The history of Scotland written in Latin by George Buchanan ; faithfully rendered into English.
         Rerum Scoticarum historia. English
         Buchanan, George, 1506-1582.
      
       
         
           1690
        
      
       Approx. 2962 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 388 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A29962
         Wing B5283
         ESTC R466
         12241072
         ocm 12241072
         56771
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A29962)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 56771)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 130:6)
      
       
         
           
             The history of Scotland written in Latin by George Buchanan ; faithfully rendered into English.
             Rerum Scoticarum historia. English
             Buchanan, George, 1506-1582.
          
           [7], 7, [1], 434, 286, [36] p. : port.
           
             Printed by Edw. Jones, for Awnsham Churchil ...,
             London :
             1690.
          
           
             Translation of: Rerum scoticarum historia.
             Errata: p. [36] at end.
             Reproduction of original in Yale University Library.
             Includes: The life of George Buchanan, written by himself two years before his death.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Scotland -- History -- To 1603.
           Scotland -- History -- 16th century.
        
      
    
     
        2004-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-05 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-06 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-06 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-07 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             
               GEORGH
               BUCHANANI
               Scoti
               ▪
               Poetae
               ,
               Historici
               Eximij
               Vera
               Effigies
               ,
               Ex
               Archetypo
               ,
               quod
               in
               Musaeo
               D
               :
               Thomae
               Povey
               ,
               adservatur
               expressa
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           SCOTLAND
           .
        
         
           Written
           in
           Latin
           ,
           By
           George
           Buchanan
           .
        
         
           Faithfully
           Rendered
           into
           ENGLISH
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   I
                   have
                   carefully
                   and
                   diligently
                   perused
                   this
                   Translation
                   of
                   BVCHANAN's
                   History
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   finding
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   faithfully
                   and
                   exactly
                   done
                   ,
                   have
                   therefore
                   allowed
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   Printed
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       August
                       .
                       13
                       th
                       ,
                       1689.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     I.
                     FRASER
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           by
           
             Edw.
             Iones
          
           ,
           for
           
             Awnsham
             Churchil
          
           ,
           at
           the
           
             Black
             Swan
          
           in
           Ave-Mary-Lane
           ,
           near
           Pater-Noster-Row
           .
           1690.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           'T
           IS
           sufficient
           Commendation
           of
           the
           ensuing
           History
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           Written
           by
           Mr.
           
             George
             Buchanan
          
           ;
           Who
           was
           no
           less
           the
           Glory
           of
           the
           Age
           wherein
           he
           Lived
           ,
           than
           of
           his
           Country
           .
           Being
           a
           Person
           both
           of
           that
           Elevation
           and
           Justness
           of
           Thought
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           Neatness
           and
           Elegancy
           of
           Expression
           ,
           that
           among
           all
           the
           Ancient
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Modern
           Writers
           ,
           few
           do
           equal
           ,
           and
           none
           do
           exceed
           him
           .
           And
           as
           he
           knew
           in
           Reference
           to
           Persons
           and
           Things
           ,
           
             What
             to
             say
          
           ,
           and
           
             What
             not
             to
             say
          
           ,
           so
           he
           was
           of
           that
           Courage
           and
           Integrity
           ,
           to
           conceal
           nothing
           that
           ought
           to
           be
           delivered
           ,
           but
           hath
           used
           the
           same
           Freedom
           in
           Transmitting
           down
           the
           Lives
           of
           Princes
           to
           Posterity
           ,
           that
           they
           allowed
           themselves
           in
           leading
           them
           .
           And
           if
           ever
           any
           Book
           deserved
           the
           Character
           of
           answering
           the
           Title
           ,
           this
           doth
           ,
           being
           truly
           a
           History
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           Romance
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Author
           representeth
           Things
           as
           they
           were
           ;
           Commending
           without
           Flattery
           ,
           and
           Censuring
           without
           Satyr
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           GEORGE
           BUCHANAN's
           EPISTLE
           DEDICATORY
           TO
           JAMES
           the
           Sixth
           ,
           King
           of
           the
           SCOTS
           .
        
         
           AT
           my
           Return
           ,
           after
           Four
           and
           Twenty
           Years
           absence
           from
           my
           Country
           ,
           I
           desired
           nothing
           more
           than
           to
           review
           my
           Papers
           ,
           that
           were
           dispersed
           ,
           and
           many
           ways
           injured
           by
           the
           Iniquity
           of
           the
           Times
           :
           For
           I
           found
           ,
           that
           the
           over-Officiousness
           of
           my
           Friends
           ,
           to
           precipitate
           the
           Publication
           of
           what
           was
           yet
           unfit
           to
           see
           the
           Light
           ,
           and
           that
           excessive
           Liberty
           which
           Transcribers
           take
           to
           Censure
           the
           Works
           of
           other
           Men
           ,
           had
           altered
           many
           Things
           ,
           and
           corrupted
           others
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           several
           Humours
           .
           But
           whilst
           I
           was
           endeavouring
           to
           remedy
           these
           Disorders
           ,
           the
           sudden
           and
           unexpected
           Solicitations
           of
           my
           Friends
           broke
           my
           Measures
           ;
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           Conspired
           together
           ,
           Exhorting
           me
           to
           lay
           aside
           Things
           of
           less
           Weight
           ,
           that
           rather
           delight
           the
           Ear
           than
           instruct
           the
           Mind
           ,
           and
           apply
           my self
           to
           Write
           the
           History
           of
           our
           Nation
           ,
           as
           a
           Subject
           not
           only
           suitable
           to
           my
           Age
           ,
           and
           sufficient
           to
           Answer
           the
           Expectation
           of
           my
           Country
           Men
           ;
           but
           deserving
           great
           Commendation
           ,
           and
           most
           fit
           to
           preserve
           ones
           Memory
           to
           succeeding
           Ages
           .
           Amongst
           other
           Reasons
           ,
           which
           I
           omit
           ,
           they
           added
           ,
           That
           though
           Britain
           be
           the
           most
           Famous
           Island
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           every
           part
           of
           its
           History
           contain
           most
           Remarkable
           Things
           ;
           yet
           ,
           scarce
           one
           was
           to
           be
           found
           in
           any
           Age
           ,
           who
           durst
           attempt
           so
           great
           a
           Work
           ,
           or
           had
           acquitted
           
           himself
           ,
           as
           the
           Subject
           deserved
           .
           Neither
           was
           it
           the
           least
           Inducement
           to
           this
           Vndertaking
           ,
           that
           I
           hoped
           my
           pains
           herein
           would
           not
           be
           unfitting
           for
           ,
           nor
           unacceptable
           to
           ,
           you
           .
           For
           it
           seemed
           to
           me
           Absurd
           and
           Shamefull
           ,
           That
           You
           ,
           who
           in
           this
           Your
           tender
           Age
           ,
           have
           Read
           the
           Histories
           of
           all
           Nations
           ,
           and
           retain
           very
           many
           of
           them
           in
           Your
           Memory
           ,
           should
           only
           be
           a
           Stranger
           at
           Home
           .
           Besides
           ,
           an
           incurable
           Distemper
           having
           made
           me
           unfit
           to
           discharge
           ,
           in
           Person
           ,
           the
           Care
           of
           Your
           Instruction
           ,
           committed
           to
           me
           ,
           I
           thought
           that
           sort
           of
           Writing
           ,
           which
           tends
           to
           the
           Information
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           would
           best
           supply
           the
           want
           of
           my
           Attendance
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           send
           You
           Faithfull
           Counsellors
           from
           History
           ,
           that
           you
           might
           make
           use
           of
           their
           Advice
           in
           Your
           Deliberations
           ,
           and
           imitate
           their
           Virtue
           in
           Your
           Actions
           .
           For
           there
           are
           amongst
           Your
           Ancestors
           ,
           Men
           Excellent
           in
           every
           Respect
           ,
           of
           whom
           Posterity
           will
           never
           be
           ashamed
           ;
           and
           ,
           to
           omit
           others
           ,
           You
           will
           hardly
           find
           in
           History
           ,
           any
           one
           Worthy
           to
           be
           compared
           with
           our
           David
           .
           And
           if
           the
           Divine
           Goodness
           was
           so
           Liberal
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           those
           most
           wretched
           and
           wicked
           Times
           ,
           we
           may
           with
           Reason
           hope
           ,
           That
           You
           may
           be
           (
           as
           the
           Royal
           Prophet
           says
           )
           
             A
             Pattern
             of
             all
             those
             Excellencies
             ,
             which
             Mothers
             desire
             in
             their
             Children
             ,
             when
             they
             give
             them
             their
             best
             Wishes
          
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           Government
           ,
           which
           seems
           to
           be
           hurried
           on
           to
           Ruin
           and
           Destruction
           ,
           may
           be
           supported
           ,
           'till
           the
           time
           shall
           come
           ,
           when
           all
           Sublunary
           Things
           having
           finished
           the
           Course
           appointed
           them
           by
           Gods
           Eternal
           Decree
           ,
           shall
           arrive
           at
           their
           designed
           Period
           .
        
         
           
             Edinburgh
             ,
             
               
                 Aug.
                 30.
              
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           LIFE
           of
           George
           Buchanan
           ,
           Written
           by
           Himself
           ,
           Two
           Years
           before
           His
           Death
           .
        
         
           
             GEORGE
             BUCHANAN
          
           was
           Born
           in
           Lennox-Shire
           ,
           (
           commonly
           called
           the
           Sheriffdom
           of
           Dumbarton
           )
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           Scituate
           near
           the
           River
           ,
           or
           Water
           of
           Blane
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           of
           Our
           Lord
           One
           Thousand
           Five
           Hundred
           and
           Six
           ,
           about
           the
           First
           Day
           of
           February
           ▪
           in
           a
           Country
           Town
           within
           that
           Shire
           ;
           of
           a
           Family
           rather
           Ancient
           than
           Rich.
           His
           Father
           died
           of
           the
           Stone
           ,
           in
           the
           Flower
           of
           his
           Age
           ;
           whilst
           his
           Grandfather
           was
           yet
           alive
           ,
           who
           being
           a
           Spend-Thrift
           ,
           their
           Family
           which
           was
           but
           low
           before
           ,
           was
           now
           reduced
           to
           almost
           the
           extremity
           of
           Want.
           Yet
           such
           was
           the
           frugal
           care
           of
           his
           Mother
           ,
           
             Agnes
             Heriot
          
           ,
           that
           she
           brought
           up
           Five
           Sons
           and
           Three
           Daughters
           ,
           to
           Mens
           and
           Womens
           Estate
           .
           Of
           the
           Five
           Sons
           ,
           George
           was
           One.
           His
           Uncle
           ,
           
             Iames
             Heriot
          
           ,
           perceiving
           his
           promising
           Ingenuity
           in
           their
           own
           Country
           Schools
           ,
           took
           him
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           to
           Paris
           .
           There
           he
           applied
           himself
           to
           his
           Studies
           ,
           and
           especially
           to
           Poetry
           ,
           either
           having
           a
           Natural
           Genius
           that
           way
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           out
           of
           Necessity
           ,
           (
           because
           't
           was
           the
           only
           Method
           of
           Study
           ,
           propounded
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           his
           Youth
           .
           )
           Before
           he
           had
           been
           there
           Two
           Years
           ,
           his
           Uncle
           Died
           ,
           and
           he
           himself
           fell
           dangerously
           Sick
           ,
           and
           being
           in
           want
           beside
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           return
           into
           his
           own
           Country
           .
           After
           his
           return
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           he
           spent
           almost
           an
           year
           in
           taking
           care
           of
           his
           Health
           ;
           then
           he
           went
           into
           the
           French
           Army
           of
           Auxilliaries
           ,
           newly
           arrived
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           obtain
           some
           Skill
           in
           the
           
             Art
             Military
          
           .
           But
           that
           Expedition
           proving
           Fruitless
           ,
           the
           Army
           retreated
           in
           a
           very
           sharp
           and
           snowy
           Winter
           ,
           so
           that
           
           he
           again
           relapsed
           into
           a
           Disease
           ,
           which
           confined
           him
           all
           that
           Winter
           to
           his
           Bed.
           Early
           in
           the
           Spring
           he
           was
           sent
           to
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           to
           hear
           the
           Lectures
           of
           
             Iohn
             Major
          
           ,
           who
           ,
           though
           very
           old
           ,
           Read
           Logick
           ,
           or
           rather
           Sophistry
           ,
           in
           that
           University
           .
           The
           Summer
           after
           ,
           he
           accompanied
           him
           into
           France
           ,
           and
           there
           he
           fell
           into
           the
           Troubles
           of
           the
           
             Lutheran
             Sect
          
           ,
           which
           then
           began
           to
           encrease
           :
           He
           struggled
           with
           the
           Difficulties
           of
           Providence
           ,
           almost
           Two
           Years
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           was
           admitted
           into
           the
           Barbaran
           Colledge
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           Grammar
           Professor
           ,
           almost
           Three
           Years
           .
           During
           that
           time
           ,
           
             Gilbert
             Kennedy
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Cassils
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           young
           Scotish
           Nobles
           ,
           being
           in
           that
           Country
           ,
           was
           much
           taken
           with
           his
           Ingenuity
           and
           Acquaintance
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           entertained
           him
           for
           Five
           Years
           ,
           and
           brought
           him
           back
           with
           him
           into
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           Afterwards
           having
           a
           Mind
           to
           return
           to
           Paris
           to
           his
           old
           Studies
           ,
           he
           was
           detained
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           made
           Tutor
           to
           Iames
           his
           Natural
           Son.
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           an
           Elegy
           made
           by
           him
           ,
           at
           leasure
           times
           ,
           came
           into
           the
           Hands
           of
           the
           Franciscans
           ,
           wherein
           he
           Writes
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           solicited
           in
           a
           Dream
           by
           St.
           Francis
           ,
           to
           joyn
           himself
           to
           his
           Order
           .
           In
           that
           Poem
           ,
           there
           were
           one
           or
           two
           Passages
           that
           reflected
           on
           them
           very
           sorely
           ,
           which
           those
           Ghostly
           Fathers
           ,
           notwithstanding
           their
           Profession
           of
           Meekness
           and
           Humility
           ,
           took
           more
           heinously
           ,
           than
           Men
           (
           having
           obtained
           such
           a
           Vogue
           for
           Piety
           among
           the
           vulgar
           )
           ought
           to
           have
           done
           ,
           upon
           so
           small
           an
           occasion
           of
           Offence
           .
           But
           finding
           no
           just
           Ground
           for
           their
           immoderate
           Wrath
           and
           Fury
           ,
           they
           had
           recourse
           to
           the
           common
           Crime
           of
           those
           Days
           ,
           which
           they
           objected
           to
           those
           they
           wish'd
           ill
           to
           ,
           
             viz.
             The
             Cause
             of
             Religion
          
           .
           Thus
           ,
           whilst
           they
           indulged
           their
           Malice
           and
           Disgust
           ,
           they
           made
           him
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           well
           affected
           to
           them
           before
           ,
           a
           greater
           Enemy
           to
           their
           Liceniousness
           ,
           and
           rendred
           him
           more
           inclineable
           to
           the
           Lutheran
           Cause
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           Magdalen
           his
           Wife
           ,
           came
           from
           France
           ,
           not
           without
           the
           resentment
           of
           the
           Priesthood
           ,
           who
           were
           afraid
           ,
           that
           the
           Royal
           Lady
           ,
           having
           been
           bred
           up
           under
           her
           Aunt
           ,
           the
           Queen
           of
           Navar
           ,
           should
           attempt
           some
           Innovation
           in
           Religion
           :
           
           But
           this
           fear
           soon
           vanished
           upon
           her
           Death
           ,
           which
           followed
           shortly
           after
           .
        
         
           A
           while
           after
           ,
           there
           arose
           some
           suspitions
           at
           Court
           against
           some
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           who
           were
           thought
           to
           have
           conspired
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           that
           matter
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           persuaded
           ,
           the
           Franciscans
           were
           somewhat
           concerned
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           Commanded
           Buchanan
           ,
           who
           at
           that
           time
           was
           at
           Court
           ,
           (
           thô
           he
           were
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Disgusts
           ,
           betwixt
           Him
           and
           that
           Order
           )
           to
           write
           a
           Satyr
           against
           them
           .
           He
           was
           loth
           to
           offend
           either
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           therefore
           ,
           thô
           he
           made
           a
           Poem
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           but
           short
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           might
           admit
           of
           a
           doubtful
           Interpretation
           ,
           wherein
           he
           satisfied
           neither
           Party
           ;
           not
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           had
           a
           tart
           and
           biting
           Invective
           ;
           nor
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           neither
           ,
           who
           lookt
           on
           it
           as
           a
           capital
           Offence
           ,
           to
           have
           any
           thing
           said
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           what
           was
           Honourable
           .
           So
           that
           receiving
           a
           Second
           Command
           to
           write
           more
           pungently
           against
           them
           ,
           he
           began
           that
           Miscellany
           ,
           which
           now
           bears
           the
           Title
           of
           the
           Franciscan
           ,
           and
           gave
           it
           to
           the
           King.
           But
           shortly
           after
           ,
           being
           made
           acquainted
           by
           his
           Friends
           at
           Court
           ,
           that
           Cardinal
           Beton
           sought
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           had
           offered
           the
           King
           a
           Sum
           of
           Money
           ,
           as
           a
           price
           for
           his
           Head
           ,
           he
           escaped
           out
           of
           prison
           and
           fled
           for
           England
           .
           But
           there
           also
           things
           were
           at
           such
           an
           uncertainty
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           same
           Day
           ,
           and
           almost
           with
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Fire
           ,
           the
           Men
           of
           Both
           Factions
           ,
           (
           Protestants
           and
           Papists
           )
           were
           burnt
           together
           ,
           Henry
           the
           Eighth
           ,
           in
           his
           old
           Age
           ,
           being
           more
           intent
           on
           his
           own
           Security
           ,
           than
           the
           Purity
           or
           Reformation
           of
           Religion
           .
           This
           uncertainty
           of
           Affairs
           in
           England
           ,
           seconded
           by
           his
           ancient
           Acquaintance
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           the
           innate
           courtesie
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           drew
           him
           again
           into
           France
           .
        
         
           As
           soon
           as
           he
           came
           to
           Paris
           ,
           he
           found
           Cardinal
           Beton
           his
           utter
           Enemy
           ,
           Embassador
           there
           ,
           so
           that
           to
           withdraw
           himself
           from
           his
           Fury
           ,
           at
           the
           Invitation
           of
           
             Andrew
             Goveanus
          
           he
           went
           to
           Bourdeaux
           .
           There
           he
           presided
           ,
           and
           Taught
           Three
           Years
           in
           the
           Schools
           ,
           which
           were
           erected
           at
           the
           Publick
           Cost
           ;
           At
           that
           time
           he
           wrote
           Four
           Tragedies
           ,
           which
           were
           afterwards
           occasionally
           Published
           ;
           
           But
           that
           which
           he
           wrote
           first
           ,
           called
           the
           Baptist
           ,
           was
           Printed
           last
           ;
           and
           then
           the
           Medea
           of
           Euripides
           .
           He
           wrote
           them
           in
           compliance
           with
           the
           Custom
           of
           the
           School
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           have
           a
           Play
           wrote
           once
           a
           Year
           ,
           that
           so
           by
           acting
           of
           them
           ,
           he
           might
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           he
           could
           calll
           back
           the
           French
           Youth
           from
           Allegories
           ,
           with
           which
           they
           then
           were
           overmuch
           delighted
           ,
           to
           the
           Imitation
           of
           the
           Ancients
           .
           This
           Affair
           succeeding
           ,
           even
           almost
           beyond
           his
           Hope
           ,
           he
           took
           more
           pains
           in
           compiling
           the
           other
           Two
           Tragedies
           ,
           called
           Iephthe
           and
           Alcestis
           ,
           because
           ,
           he
           thought
           ,
           they
           would
           fall
           under
           a
           severer
           scrutiny
           of
           the
           Learned
           .
           And
           yet
           ,
           during
           this
           time
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           wholly
           free
           from
           Trouble
           ,
           being
           harassed
           between
           the
           Menaces
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           on
           the
           One
           side
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Franciscans
           on
           the
           Other
           .
           For
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           wrote
           Letters
           to
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           to
           apprehend
           him
           ;
           but
           ,
           providentially
           ,
           those
           Letters
           were
           delivered
           to
           some
           of
           Buchanan's
           Friends
           .
           However
           ,
           the
           death
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Scots
           ,
           and
           the
           Pestilence
           ,
           which
           then
           reigned
           over
           all
           Aquitain
           ,
           dispelled
           that
           Fear
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           interim
           ,
           an
           Express
           came
           to
           Goveanus
           from
           the
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           requiring
           him
           to
           come
           into
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           with
           him
           some
           Men
           ,
           Learned
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           Greek
           and
           Latin
           Tongues
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           Read
           the
           
             Liberal
             Arts
          
           ,
           and
           especially
           ,
           the
           Principles
           of
           the
           Aristotelian
           Philosophy
           in
           those
           Schools
           ,
           which
           were
           then
           a
           Building
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Cost
           and
           Expence
           .
           Buchanan
           ,
           being
           addressed
           to
           ,
           easily
           assented
           to
           go
           for
           one
           .
           For
           ,
           whereas
           he
           saw
           that
           all
           Europe
           ,
           besides
           ,
           was
           either
           actually
           in
           Foreign
           or
           Domestique
           Wars
           ,
           or
           else
           suddenly
           likely
           so
           to
           be
           ,
           that
           one
           Corner
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           was
           ,
           in
           his
           Opinion
           ,
           likeliest
           to
           be
           free
           from
           Tumults
           and
           Combustions
           :
           And
           besides
           ,
           his
           Companions
           in
           that
           Journy
           were
           such
           ,
           that
           they
           seemed
           rather
           his
           Acquaintance
           and
           Familiar
           Friends
           ,
           than
           Strangers
           or
           Aliens
           to
           him
           .
           For
           many
           of
           them
           had
           been
           his
           Intimates
           for
           several
           Years
           ,
           and
           are
           well
           known
           to
           the
           World
           by
           their
           Learned
           Works
           ,
           as
           
             Nicolaus
             Gruchius
             ,
             Gulielmus
             Garentaens
             ,
             Iacobus
             
             Tevius
             ,
          
           and
           
             Elias
             Vinetus
          
           .
           Upon
           which
           account
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           only
           joyn
           himself
           to
           their
           Society
           ,
           but
           also
           persuaded
           a
           Brother
           of
           his
           ,
           called
           Patrick
           to
           be
           one
           of
           so
           Illustrious
           a
           Society
           .
           And
           the
           Truth
           is
           ,
           the
           matter
           succeeded
           excellently
           well
           at
           the
           beginning
           ,
           but
           the
           death
           of
           
             Andrew
             Goveanus
          
           ,
           (
           which
           hapned
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           our
           Race
           ,
           and
           was
           mature
           enough
           for
           himself
           ,
           but
           very
           prejudicial
           to
           us
           )
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           its
           happy
           Progress
           .
           For
           ,
           after
           his
           Decease
           ,
           all
           our
           Enemies
           ,
           endeavoured
           at
           first
           to
           insnare
           us
           by
           Treachery
           ,
           and
           soon
           after
           ,
           ran
           violently
           upon
           us
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           with
           open
           Mouth
           ;
           and
           their
           Agents
           and
           Instruments
           being
           great
           Enemies
           to
           the
           Accused
           ,
           they
           laid
           hold
           of
           Three
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           haled
           them
           to
           Prison
           ;
           whence
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           and
           nasty
           durance
           ,
           they
           were
           brought
           forth
           to
           their
           Answers
           ;
           and
           ,
           after
           many
           bitter
           Taunts
           ,
           were
           remanded
           to
           Prison
           again
           :
           and
           yet
           no
           Accuser
           did
           appear
           in
           Court
           against
           them
           .
           As
           for
           Buchanan
           ,
           they
           insulted
           most
           bitterly
           over
           him
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           Stranger
           ,
           and
           knowing
           also
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           very
           few
           Friends
           in
           that
           Country
           ,
           who
           would
           either
           rejoyce
           in
           his
           Prosperity
           ,
           sympathize
           with
           his
           Grief
           ,
           or
           Revenge
           the
           Wrongs
           offered
           to
           him
           .
           The
           Crimes
           laid
           to
           his
           Charge
           ,
           was
           the
           Poem
           he
           wrote
           against
           the
           Franciscans
           ,
           which
           he
           himself
           before
           he
           went
           from
           France
           had
           deposited
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           neither
           did
           his
           Accusers
           perfectly
           know
           what
           it
           was
           :
           For
           he
           had
           given
           but
           one
           Copy
           of
           it
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Scots
           ,
           by
           whose
           Command
           he
           wrote
           it
           .
           They
           further
           objected
           ,
           
             His
             eating
             of
             Flesh
             in
             Lent
             ,
          
           thô
           there
           be
           not
           a
           Man
           in
           all
           Spain
           ,
           but
           uses
           the
           same
           Liberty
           :
           Besides
           ,
           he
           had
           given
           shrewd
           Girds
           against
           Monks
           ,
           which
           yet
           none
           but
           Monks
           could
           well
           except
           against
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           they
           took
           it
           much
           amiss
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           a
           certain
           Familiar
           Discourse
           with
           some
           young
           Portugal
           Gentlemn
           ,
           upon
           mention
           made
           of
           the
           Eucharist
           ,
           he
           should
           affirm
           ;
           That
           ,
           in
           his
           Judgment
           Austin
           was
           more
           inclinable
           to
           the
           Party
           Condemned
           by
           the
           Roman
           Church
           ,
           in
           that
           Controversie
           .
           There
           were
           also
           other
           Witnesses
           produc'd
           against
           him
           ,
           (
           as
           ,
           some
           years
           after
           ,
           it
           came
           to
           his
           Knowledge
           )
           viz.
           
             Iohn
             Tolpin
          
           ,
           a
           Norman
           ,
           
           and
           
             Iohn
             Ferrerius
          
           of
           
             Sub-Alpine
             Liguria
          
           ;
           their
           Testimony
           was
           ,
           That
           they
           had
           heard
           from
           divers
           Creditable
           Persons
           ,
           That
           Buchanan
           
             was
             not
             Orthodox
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Roman
             Faith
             and
             Religion
             .
          
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           the
           matter
           ,
           after
           the
           Inquisitors
           had
           wearied
           both
           themselves
           and
           him
           ,
           for
           almost
           an
           year
           and
           a
           half
           ;
           at
           last
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           seem
           to
           have
           causelesly
           vex'd
           a
           Man
           ,
           of
           some
           Name
           and
           Note
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           they
           shut
           him
           up
           in
           a
           Monastery
           for
           some
           Months
           ;
           there
           to
           be
           more
           exactly
           Disciplined
           and
           Instructed
           by
           the
           Monks
           ,
           who
           (
           to
           give
           them
           their
           due
           )
           were
           Men
           ,
           otherwise
           ,
           not
           uncivil
           ,
           or
           bad
           ,
           though
           Ignorant
           of
           all
           Religion
           .
        
         
           'T
           was
           principally
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           that
           he
           rendred
           most
           of
           David's
           Psalms
           ,
           into
           several
           sorts
           of
           Latin
           Metre
           .
           At
           last
           ,
           he
           was
           set
           at
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           suing
           for
           a
           Pass
           ,
           and
           Accommodations
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           return
           into
           France
           ,
           he
           was
           desired
           by
           him
           ,
           to
           stay
           where
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           a
           small
           parcel
           of
           Money
           bestowed
           upon
           him
           for
           his
           daily
           Expence
           ,
           till
           some
           better
           Provision
           might
           be
           made
           for
           his
           Subsistence
           .
           But
           he
           ,
           being
           tired
           out
           with
           delay
           ,
           as
           being
           put
           off
           ,
           to
           no
           certain
           time
           ,
           nor
           on
           any
           sure
           Grounds
           of
           hope
           ,
           having
           got
           the
           opportunity
           of
           Passage
           ,
           in
           a
           Ship
           then
           Riding
           in
           the
           Bay
           of
           Lisbon
           ,
           was
           wafted
           over
           into
           England
           .
           He
           made
           no
           long
           abode
           in
           England
           ,
           though
           fair
           offers
           were
           made
           him
           there
           ;
           for
           he
           saw
           that
           all
           things
           were
           in
           an
           Hurry
           and
           Combustion
           ,
           under
           a
           very
           young
           King
           ,
           the
           Nobles
           at
           Variance
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           and
           the
           Minds
           of
           the
           Commons
           yet
           in
           a
           Ferment
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           their
           Civil
           Combustions
           .
           Whereupon
           he
           returned
           into
           France
           ,
           about
           the
           time
           that
           the
           Siege
           of
           Metz
           was
           raised
           .
           There
           he
           was
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           compell'd
           by
           his
           Friends
           ,
           to
           Write
           a
           Poem
           concerning
           that
           Siege
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           though
           somewhat
           unwillingly
           ;
           because
           he
           was
           loth
           to
           interfere
           with
           several
           of
           his
           Acquaintance
           ,
           and
           especially
           with
           
             Mellinus
             Sangelasius
          
           ,
           who
           had
           composed
           a
           Learned
           and
           Elegant
           Poem
           ,
           on
           that
           Subject
           .
           From
           thence
           he
           was
           call'd
           over
           into
           Italy
           ,
           by
           
             Charles
             de
             Cossé
          
           of
           Brescia
           ,
           who
           then
           
           managed
           matters
           with
           prosperous
           Success
           ,
           in
           the
           Gallic
           and
           Ligustic
           Countries
           about
           the
           Po
           :
           He
           abode
           with
           him
           and
           his
           Son
           Timoleon
           ,
           sometimes
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           in
           France
           ,
           the
           space
           of
           Five
           Years
           ,
           till
           the
           year
           of
           Christ
           One
           Thousand
           Five
           Hunderd
           and
           Sixty
           ,
           the
           most
           part
           of
           which
           time
           he
           spent
           in
           the
           Study
           of
           the
           Holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           be
           able
           to
           make
           a
           more
           exact
           Judgment
           of
           the
           Controversies
           in
           Religion
           ,
           which
           in
           those
           days
           did
           Exercise
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           Men.
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           those
           disputes
           were
           somewhat
           silenced
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           when
           that
           Kingdom
           was
           freed
           from
           the
           Tyranny
           of
           the
           Guises
           of
           France
           ;
           so
           he
           returned
           thither
           ,
           and
           entered
           himself
           into
           the
           Church
           of
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           Some
           of
           his
           Writings
           ,
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           being
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           Redeemed
           from
           a
           Shipwrack
           ,
           were
           Collected
           and
           Published
           by
           him
           :
           The
           rest
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           are
           yet
           in
           the
           Hands
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           he
           commits
           to
           the
           disposal
           of
           Providence
           .
           At
           present
           ,
           being
           in
           the
           Seventy
           Fourth
           Year
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           he
           is
           in
           Attendance
           on
           the
           Education
           of
           Iames
           the
           Sixth
           King
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           was
           appointed
           Tutor
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           One
           Thousand
           Five
           Hundred
           Sixty
           Five
           ,
           where
           ,
           being
           broken
           with
           the
           Infirmities
           of
           old
           Age
           ,
           he
           longs
           for
           the
           desired
           Haven
           of
           his
           Rest.
           
        
         
           
             He
             departed
             this
             Life
             at
          
           Edinburgh
           ,
           
             on
             the
          
           28
           
             th
             day
             of
          
           September
           ,
           
             in
             the
             Year
             of
             our
             Salvation
             One
             Thousand
             Five
             Hundred
             Eighty
             Two.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Names
           of
           the
           KINGS
           of
           SCOTLAND
           .
        
         
           
             I.
             FErgus
             I.
             pag.
             95.
             
          
           
             II.
             Feritharis
             ,
             p.
             97.
             
          
           
             III.
             Mainus
             ,
             p.
             98.
             
          
           
             IV.
             Dornadilla
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             V.
             Nothatus
             ,
             p.
             98.
             
          
           
             VI.
             Reutherus
             ,
             p.
             99.
             
          
           
             VII
             .
             Reutha
             ,
             p.
             101.
             
          
           
             VIII
             .
             Thereus
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             IX
             .
             Josina
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             X.
             Finnanus
             ,
             p.
             102.
             
          
           
             XI
             .
             Durstus
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             XII
             .
             Evenus
             ,
             p.
             103.
             
          
           
             XIII
             .
             Gillus
             ,
             (
             
               Base
               Born
            
             )
             p.
             104.
             
          
           
             XIV
             .
             Evenus
             II.
             p.
             105.
             
          
           
             XV.
             Ederus
             ,
             p.
             106.
             
          
           
             XVI
             .
             Evenus
             III.
             p.
             107.
             
          
           
             XVII
             .
             Metallanus
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             XVIII
             .
             Caratacus
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             XIX
             .
             Corbred
             I.
             p.
             108.
             
          
           
             XX.
             Dardanus
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             XXI
             .
             Corbred
             II.
             Sirnamed
             ▪
             Galdus
             ,
             p.
             109.
             
          
           
             XXII
             .
             Luctacus
             ,
             p.
             111.
             
          
           
             XXIII
             .
             Mogaldus
             ,
             p.
             112.
             
          
           
             XXIV
             .
             Conarus
             ,
             p.
             113.
             
          
           
             XXV
             .
             Ethodius
             I.
             p.
             116.
             
          
           
             XXVI
             .
             Satrael
             ,
             p.
             117.
             
          
           
             XXVII
             .
             Donald
             I.
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             XXVIII
             .
             Ethodius
             II.
             p.
             119.
             
          
           
             XXIX
             .
             Athirco
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             XXX
             .
             Nathalocus
             ,
             p.
             120.
             
          
           
             XXXI
             .
             ●indochus
             ,
             p.
             121.
             
          
           
             XXXII
             .
             Donald
             II.
             p.
             122.
             
          
           
             XXXIII
             .
             Donald
             III.
             p.
             123.
             
          
           
             XXXIV
             .
             Crathilinthus
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             XXXV
             .
             Fincormachus
             ,
             p.
             125.
             
          
           
             XXXVI
             .
             Romachus
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             XXXVII
             .
             Augusianus
             ,
             p.
             126.
             
          
           
             XXXVIII
             .
             Fethelmacus
             ,
             p.
             127.
             
          
           
             XXXIX
             .
             Eugenius
             I.
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             XL.
             Fergus
             II.
             p.
             133.
             
          
           
             XLI
             .
             Eugenius
             II.
             p.
             138.
             
          
           
             XLII
             .
             Dongardus
             ,
             p.
             144.
             
          
           
             XLIII
             .
             Constantin
             I.
             p.
             145.
             
          
           
             XLIV
             .
             Congallus
             I.
             p.
             147.
             
          
           
             XLV
             .
             Goranus
             ,
             p.
             148.
             
          
           
             XLVI
             .
             Eugenius
             III.
             p.
             154.
             
          
           
             XLVII
             .
             Congallus
             II.
             p.
             155.
             
          
           
             XLVIII
             .
             Kinnatellus
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             XLIX
             .
             Aidanus
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             L.
             Kenneth
             I.
             p.
             158.
             
          
           
             LI.
             Eugenius
             IV.
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             LII
             .
             Ferchard
             I.
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             LIII
             .
             Donald
             IV.
             p.
             159.
             
          
           
             LIV.
             Ferchard
             II.
             p.
             160.
             
          
           
             LV.
             Maldvinus
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             LVI
             .
             Eugenius
             V.
             p.
             161
             ▪
          
           
             LVII
             .
             Eugenius
             VI.
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             LVIII
             .
             Amberkelethus
             ,
             p.
             162.
             
          
           
             LIX
             .
             Eugenius
             VII
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             LX.
             Mordacus
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             LXI
             .
             Et●nus
             ,
             p.
             163.
             
          
           
             LXII
             .
             Eugenius
             VIII
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             LXIII
             .
             Fergus
             III.
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             LXIV
             .
             Solvathius
             ,
             p.
             164.
             
          
           
             LXV
             .
             Achaius
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             LXVI
             .
             Congal●us
             III.
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             LXVII
             .
             Dongal●us
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             LXVIII
             .
             Alpinus
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             LXIX
             .
             Kenneth
             II.
             p.
             167.
             
          
           
             LXX
             .
             Donald
             V.
             p.
             172.
             
          
           
             LXXI
             .
             Constantin
             II.
             p.
             174.
             
          
           
             LXXII
             .
             Ethus
             ,
             p.
             175.
             
          
           
             LXXIII
             .
             Gregory
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             LXXIV
             .
             Donald
             VI.
             p.
             78.
             
          
           
             LXXV
             .
             Constantine
             III.
             p.
             179.
             
          
           
             LXXVI
             .
             Malcolm
             I.
             p.
             18●
             .
          
           
             LXVII
             .
             Judulfus
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             LXXVIII
             .
             Duffus
             ,
             p.
             182.
             
          
           
             LXXIX
             .
             Culenus
             ,
             p.
             184.
             
          
           
             LXXX
             .
             Kenneth
             III.
             p.
             187.
             
          
           
             LXXXI
             .
             Constantine
             IV.
             Sirnamed
             ,
             The
             Bald.
             p.
             196.
             
          
           
             LXXXII
             .
             Grimus
             ,
             p.
             19●
             .
          
           
             LXXXIII
             .
             Malcolm
             II.
             p.
             200.
             
          
           
             LXXXIV
             .
             Donald
             VII
             .
             p.
             207.
             
          
           
             LXXXV
             .
             Macbeth
             ,
             p.
             211.
             
          
           
             LXXXVI
             .
             Malcolm
             III.
             p.
             224.
             
          
           
             LXXXVII
             .
             Donald
             Banus
             VIII
             .
             p.
             220.
             
          
           
             LXXXVIII
             .
             Duncan
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             LXXXIX
             .
             Edgar
             ,
             p.
             221.
             
          
           
             XC
             .
             Alexander
             I.
             Sirnamed
             ,
             Acer
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             XCI
             .
             David
             I.
             p.
             222.
             
          
           
             XCII
             .
             Malcolm
             IV.
             p.
             227.
             
          
           
             XCIII
             .
             William
             ,
             p.
             231.
             
          
           
             XCIV
             .
             Alexander
             II.
             p.
             237.
             
          
           
             XCV
             .
             Alexander
             III.
             p.
             240.
             
          
           
             XCVI
             .
             John
             Baliol
             ,
             p.
             250.
             
          
           
             XCVII
             .
             Robert
             Bruce
             ,
             p.
             261.
             
          
           
             XCVIII
             .
             David
             II.
             p.
             282.
             
          
           
             XCIX
             .
             Edward
             Baliol
             ,
             p.
             286.
             
          
           
             C.
             Robert
             II.
             p.
             306.
             
          
           
             CI.
             Robert
             III.
             p.
             223.
             
          
           
             CII
             .
             James
             I
             ,
             p.
             338.
             
          
           
             CIII
             .
             James
             II.
             p.
             359.
             
          
           
             CIV
             .
             James
             III.
             p.
             396.
             
          
           
             CV
             .
             James
             IV.
             (
             p.
             1.
             )
          
           
             CVI.
             James
             V.
             (
             p.
             73.
             )
          
           
             CVII
             .
             Henry
             Stuart
             ,
             (
             p.
             28.
             )
          
           
             and
             Mary
             Stuart
             ,
             (
             p.
             175.
             )
          
           
             CVIII
             .
             James
             VI.
             (
             p.
             214.
             )
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           SCOTLAND
           .
           BOOK
           I.
           
        
         
           WHen
           I
           first
           determined
           to
           Write
           the
           Famous
           Atchievements
           of
           our
           Ancestors
           ,
           and
           ,
           after
           I
           had
           purged
           them
           from
           the
           mixture
           of
           vain
           Fables
           ,
           to
           vindicate
           them
           from
           oblivion
           ;
           I
           thought
           it
           conducive
           to
           my
           purpose
           ,
           to
           repeat
           from
           the
           very
           beginning
           ,
           
           (
           as
           much
           as
           so
           long
           a
           distance
           of
           Time
           ;
           and
           first
           the
           scarcity
           ,
           then
           the
           loss
           ,
           of
           Learned
           Monuments
           ,
           would
           permit
           ,
           )
           What
           the
           situation
           of
           the
           Countrys
           were
           ;
           What
           was
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Soil
           and
           Air
           ;
           What
           were
           the
           ancient
           Names
           and
           Manners
           ,
           
           and
           Who
           were
           the
           first
           Inhabitants
           ,
           of
           the
           Islands
           ,
           called
           of
           old
           ,
           Britanny
           ;
           which
           are
           extended
           between
           Spain
           and
           Germany
           ,
           in
           a
           long
           Tract
           of
           Land
           toward
           
             France
             .
             Albion
          
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           Two
           of
           them
           ,
           do
           far
           exceed
           the
           rest
           in
           Bigness
           ,
           and
           therefore
           of
           these
           Two
           I
           shall
           speak
           first
           ;
           afterwards
           ,
           as
           conveniency
           serves
           ,
           I
           will
           explain
           the
           site
           and
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           ,
           for
           bigness
           ,
           is
           Albion
           ,
           That
           now
           alone
           retains
           the
           Name
           of
           Britain
           ,
           which
           was
           heretofore
           common
           to
           them
           all
           .
           
           Concerning
           its
           breadth
           and
           length
           ,
           other
           Writers
           do
           ,
           in
           effect
           ,
           agree
           with
           Caesar
           ,
           namely
           ,
           
           that
           the
           length
           of
           it
           from
           North
           to
           South
           is
           800
           miles
           ;
           and
           the
           breadth
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           widest
           ,
           which
           is
           (
           as
           some
           think
           )
           where
           it
           looks
           towards
           France
           ;
           or
           ,
           (
           as
           others
           say
           )
           from
           the
           point
           of
           St.
           Davids
           in
           South-Wales
           ,
           to
           Yarmouth
           in
           Norfolk
           ,
           almost
           
           200
           miles
           ;
           From
           thence
           it
           narrows
           by
           degrees
           ,
           till
           we
           come
           to
           the
           borders
           of
           Scotland
           .
           The
           Romans
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           yet
           ,
           knew
           not
           the
           furthest
           parts
           thereof
           ,
           believed
           the
           Island
           to
           be
           Triangular
           ,
           but
           when
           they
           proceeded
           a
           little
           further
           ,
           
           they
           found
           ,
           that
           beyond
           Adrian's
           Wall
           ,
           it
           extended
           it self
           broader
           by
           degrees
           ,
           and
           ran
           out
           far
           towards
           the
           North-East
           .
           This
           in
           brief
           ,
           concerning
           its
           bigness
           .
        
         
           The
           Climate
           of
           Britain
           is
           more
           temperate
           than
           That
           of
           France
           ,
           as
           Caesar
           affirms
           ,
           but
           the
           Climate
           of
           I●eland
           i●
           milder
           than
           them
           both
           .
           The
           Air
           thereof
           is
           seldom
           clear
           ,
           but
           commonly
           darkened
           with
           thick
           Mists
           ,
           
           the
           Winters
           are
           mild
           enough
           ,
           rather
           Rainy
           than
           Snowy
           .
           The
           Soil
           brings
           forth
           Corn
           plentifully
           ,
           
           and
           ,
           besides
           Corn
           ,
           it
           produceth
           all
           sorts
           of
           Metals
           .
           It
           is
           also
           very
           fruitful
           in
           Breeds
           of
           Cattle
           .
           They
           ,
           who
           inhabit
           the
           extream
           parts
           of
           the
           Islands
           ,
           which
           are
           more
           infested
           with
           cold
           ,
           
           do
           eat
           Bread
           made
           of
           Oatmeal
           ;
           and
           ,
           for
           Drink
           ,
           they
           use
           a
           Wine
           or
           Strong
           Liquor
           made
           of
           Corn
           steeped
           into
           Malt
           :
           Some
           do
           boil
           Whey
           ,
           and
           keep
           it
           in
           Hogsheads
           under
           Ground
           for
           some
           months
           ,
           which
           is
           counted
           ,
           by
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           not
           only
           an
           wholesom
           ,
           but
           a
           very
           pleasant
           ,
           Drink
           .
           There
           was
           no
           Controversy
           concerning
           the
           Name
           of
           Britain
           amongst
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           except
           that
           the
           Greeks
           call'd
           it
           Brettania
           ,
           the
           
             Latines
             ,
             Britannia
          
           .
           Other
           Nations
           have
           their
           Appellation
           of
           it
           ,
           some
           one
           ,
           some
           'tother
           ,
           at
           their
           pleasure
           .
           But
           of
           late
           some
           Men
           have
           started
           up
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           desirous
           of
           Truth
           as
           of
           Contention
           ,
           who
           hoped
           to
           make
           themselves
           Famous
           by
           Carping
           at
           other
           Eminent
           Persons
           ;
           for
           they
           imagined
           ,
           that
           they
           must
           needs
           obtain
           a
           great
           opinion
           of
           Learning
           amongst
           the
           Vulgar
           ,
           who
           dared
           to
           enter
           the
           Lists
           against
           ,
           and
           to
           Combate
           with
           ,
           all
           Antiquity
           ;
           And
           though
           the
           Dispute
           were
           of
           a
           thing
           of
           no
           great
           consequence
           ,
           yet
           ,
           because
           it
           concerned
           the
           very
           name
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           they
           thought
           it
           worth
           contending
           for
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           might
           ,
           as
           if
           all
           the
           Ancient
           Glory
           of
           the
           whole
           Nation
           had
           lain
           at
           stake
           .
           They
           say
           ,
           
           that
           three
           ancient
           Names
           of
           the
           Island
           have
           their
           several
           Assertors
           ,
           
             viz.
             Prudania
             ,
             Prytaneia
          
           ,
           and
           
             Britannia
             .
             Lud
          
           contends
           with
           might
           and
           main
           for
           
             Prudania
             ;
             Thomas
             Eliot
          
           ,
           a
           British
           Knight
           ,
           for
           Prytaneia
           ,
           but
           very
           modestly
           ;
           almost
           all
           other
           Nations
           do
           retain
           the
           Name
           of
           Britain
           .
        
         
           Lud
           ,
           to
           maintain
           his
           Assertion
           for
           Prudania
           ,
           useth
           the
           Authority
           of
           a
           certain
           old
           Paper-Fragment
           ,
           
           which
           rust
           ,
           mouldiness
           ,
           and
           length
           of
           time
           (
           and
           nothing
           else
           ,
           )
           have
           almost
           made
           Sacred
           ,
           with
           him
           .
           Tho'
           he
           counts
           that
           proof
           firm
           enough
           of
           it self
           ,
           yet
           he
           strengthens
           it
           by
           Etymology
           ;
           by
           the
           Songs
           of
           the
           Bards
           ;
           by
           the
           custom
           of
           the
           Country-Speech
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           venerable
           rust
           of
           Antiquity
           .
           But
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           I
           ask
           him
           ;
           Whence
           came
           that
           Fragment
           ,
           on
           which
           he
           lays
           the
           stress
           and
           weight
           of
           his
           Cause
           ?
           
           When
           was
           it
           writ
           ?
           Who
           was
           the
           Author
           of
           it
           ?
           Or
           ,
           what
           says
           it
           ,
           that
           makes
           for
           his
           Assertion
           ?
           Concerning
           the
           Name
           ,
           the
           Time
           ,
           the
           Author
           ,
           all
           these
           (
           may
           he
           perhaps
           allege
           ,
           )
           are
           uncertain
           ,
           which
           proves
           ,
           (
           he
           thinks
           )
           the
           Antiquity
           thereof
           .
           An
           Excellent
           Proof
           ,
           indeed
           !
           where
           the
           Certainty
           ,
           Credit
           and
           Authority
           of
           the
           Testimony
           doth
           depend
           on
           Ignorance
           ,
           Meanness
           ,
           and
           Obscurity
           ;
           And
           that
           which
           is
           assumed
           to
           explain
           the
           matter
           in
           controversy
           ,
           hath
           more
           intricacy
           and
           weakness
           in
           it
           ,
           than
           the
           Cause
           ,
           which
           it
           is
           brought
           to
           maintain
           ▪
           Who
           then
           gives
           Testimony
           
           in
           this
           case
           ?
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           (
           says
           he
           .
           )
           What
           then
           does
           he
           pretend
           to
           in
           lieu
           of
           a
           Testimony
           ?
           I
           know
           not
           that
           neither
           ,
           (
           replies
           〈◊〉
           )
           but
           this
           I
           have
           heard
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           that
           Fragment
           ,
           it
           is
           called
           Prudania
           .
           But
           ,
           prithee
           ,
           tell
           me
           ,
           what
           is
           that
           Prudania
           ?
           Is
           it
           a
           Mountain
           ,
           or
           a
           River
           ?
           A
           Village
           ,
           or
           a
           Town
           ?
           A
           Man
           ,
           or
           a
           Woman
           ?
           Here
           I
           am
           posed
           too
           ,
           (
           says
           he
           ;
           )
           but
           ,
           I
           conjecture
           ,
           that
           Britain
           is
           signified
           by
           that
           Name
           .
           Go
           too
           ,
           then
           ,
           let
           Prudania
           signifie
           Britain
           .
           Yet
           what
           doth
           this
           thy
           Fragment
           make
           for
           thee
           ?
           I
           would
           ask
           this
           Question
           of
           thee
           ▪
           Whether
           it
           affirms
           Prudania
           to
           be
           the
           true
           Name
           of
           the
           Island
           ,
           or
           else
           doth
           not
           rather
           upbraid
           their
           Ignorance
           ,
           who
           ascribe
           that
           false
           Name
           to
           it
           ?
           Here
           too
           I
           am
           Nonplust
           ,
           (
           says
           Lud
           ▪
           )
           but
           this
           I
           am
           certain
           of
           ,
           that
           here
           is
           the
           sound
           of
           a
           British
           word
           ,
           and
           the
           force
           of
           the
           British
           Language
           doth
           appear
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           very
           〈◊〉
           thereof
           .
           For
           Prudania
           is
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           Prud●ania
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           British
           
             Excellent
             Beauty
          
           ,
           from
           P●●d
           ,
           signifying
           Beauty
           ,
           and
           
             Cam
             ,
             White
          
           :
           The
           asperity
           of
           the
           Word
           being
           somewhat
           mollified
           .
           But
           for
           that
           reason
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           called
           Prudcamia
           ,
           not
           Prudania
           ,
           which
           Word
           the
           Bards
           do
           pronounce
           Pruda
           ,
           in
           their
           Country
           Speech
           .
           
           I
           shall
           not
           here
           speak
           ,
           how
           trivial
           ,
           deceitful
           ,
           and
           oftentimes
           ridiculous
           ,
           this
           Enquiry
           after
           the
           Original
           of
           Words
           is
           .
           I
           pass
           by
           Varro
           ,
           and
           other
           Learned
           Men
           ,
           
           who
           have
           been
           often
           derided
           upon
           this
           account
           :
           I
           omit
           also
           the
           whole
           Cratylus
           of
           Plato
           ,
           wherein
           he
           is
           guilty
           of
           the
           same
           fault
           .
           I
           will
           only
           affirm
           this
           ,
           that
           ,
           before
           equal
           Judges
           ,
           a
           Man
           may
           more
           easily
           prove
           ,
           that
           the
           Word
           Cambr●
           is
           derived
           from
           Canis
           and
           Brutum
           ,
           a
           Dog
           and
           a
           Brute
           ,
           than
           you
           shall
           persuade
           me
           ,
           that
           Prudania
           comes
           from
           Prudcamia
           .
           For
           by
           this
           means
           you
           may
           derive
           
             Quidlibet
             ●
             Quolibet
          
           ,
           as
           you
           please
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           Lud
           himself
           shews
           ,
           what
           little
           confidence
           he
           puts
           in
           his
           own
           proofs
           ,
           when
           he
           calls
           in
           the
           Bards
           to
           his
           Aid
           ,
           a
           race
           of
           Men
           ,
           I
           grant
           indeed
           ,
           very
           ancient
           ,
           
           but
           yet
           Antiquity
           affirms
           ,
           they
           committed
           nothing
           to
           Writing
           .
           But
           of
           these
           I
           shall
           speak
           more
           elsewhere
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           now
           come
           to
           the
           last
           refuge
           of
           
             Lud
             :
             Caesar
          
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           who
           first
           mentioned
           the
           Name
           of
           this
           Island
           in
           Latin
           ,
           called
           it
           Britain
           ,
           whose
           Steps
           almost
           all
           Latin
           Writers
           having
           trod
           in
           ,
           did
           not
           change
           the
           said
           Name
           .
           Here
           Lud
           begins
           with
           a
           Notorious
           mistake
           ;
           That
           Caesar
           was
           the
           first
           of
           the
           Latins
           ,
           who
           called
           it
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           Britain
           ;
           for
           ,
           before
           ever
           Caesar
           was
           born
           ,
           
           Lucretius
           makes
           mention
           of
           Britain
           ;
           and
           Aristotle
           ,
           amongst
           the
           Greeks
           ,
           long
           before
           him
           ;
           and
           Propertius
           ,
           not
           long
           after
           Caesar
           ,
           when
           he
           saith
           
             
               Cogor
               &
               in
               Tabula
               pictos
               ediscere
               Mundos
               ,
               
            
             
               I
               am
               compelled
               in
               a
               M●p
               ,
            
             
               To
               learn
               the
               pictur'd
               World's
               Shape
               ,
            
          
           shews
           thereby
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           his
           Age
           ,
           the
           Description
           of
           the
           World
           in
           Maps
           ,
           was
           wont
           to
           be
           fastned
           to
           the
           Walls
           of
           Mens
           Houses
           :
           I
           would
           ask
           your self
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           do
           you
           indeed
           think
           ,
           that
           Caesar
           ,
           
           who
           was
           so
           well-skilled
           in
           all
           sorts
           of
           Learning
           ,
           did
           never
           see
           the
           Description
           of
           the
           World
           ?
           Or
           ,
           can
           you
           be
           persuaded
           ,
           that
           the
           Island
           of
           Britain
           alone
           ,
           the
           greatest
           in
           the
           whole
           World
           ,
           then
           so
           famous
           both
           in
           the
           Latin
           and
           Greek
           Monuments
           ,
           was
           omitted
           in
           those
           Maps
           ?
           Or
           ,
           do
           you
           beleive
           ,
           
           that
           Caesar
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           inquisitive
           to
           know
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Britain
           ,
           as
           ,
           What
           Men
           did
           Inhabit
           that
           Country
           ,
           then
           ,
           and
           before
           his
           time
           ;
           What
           Animals
           and
           Plants
           did
           grow
           ,
           or
           were
           bred
           ,
           therein
           ;
           What
           were
           the
           Laws
           and
           Customs
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           do
           you
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           beleive
           ,
           that
           he
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           so
           solicitous
           about
           those
           things
           ,
           would
           have
           neglected
           to
           set
           down
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           whole
           Island
           ?
           Or
           ,
           that
           he
           ,
           who
           ,
           with
           so
           great
           Faithfulness
           and
           Diligence
           ,
           gave
           right
           Names
           to
           the
           Cities
           of
           the
           Gauls
           ,
           would
           deprive
           the
           Britains
           of
           their
           Ancient
           Glory
           ?
           Upon
           the
           whole
           ,
           I
           see
           no
           reason
           at
           all
           ,
           why
           Lud
           should
           think
           ,
           that
           the
           old
           Name
           of
           the
           Island
           was
           Prudania
           ,
           (
           for
           he
           values
           himself
           much
           on
           the
           account
           of
           this
           Title
           ,
           )
           unless
           Words
           do
           also
           contract
           Antiquity
           from
           the
           rust
           of
           a
           Worm-eaten
           Paper
           .
           This
           is
           all
           I
           have
           to
           say
           against
           Lud
           ,
           at
           present
           ,
           who
           by
           home-bred
           Witnesses
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           own
           Dreams
           together
           ,
           hath
           thought
           fit
           to
           oppose
           himself
           against
           the
           current
           verdict
           of
           all
           the
           Learned
           Men
           ,
           that
           now
           are
           ,
           or
           ever
           have
           been
           ,
           in
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           
           As
           for
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Eliot
          
           ,
           my
           task
           will
           be
           easier
           with
           him
           ;
           he
           ,
           being
           induced
           not
           only
           by
           probable
           conjectures
           ,
           but
           also
           by
           some
           ,
           not
           obscure
           ,
           Authors
           ,
           thinks
           ,
           that
           the
           Island
           was
           sometimes
           called
           Prytaneia
           .
           
           He
           judged
           it
           not
           improbable
           ,
           that
           an
           Island
           abounding
           with
           plenty
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           the
           Necessities
           ,
           but
           even
           the
           very
           Ornaments
           ,
           of
           Life
           ,
           should
           be
           so
           called
           .
           In
           this
           case
           ,
           if
           we
           should
           weigh
           the
           reason
           of
           Names
           ,
           Sicily
           might
           be
           rather
           called
           Prytaneia
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Islands
           also
           ,
           which
           are
           ,
           as
           more
           Fruitful
           ,
           so
           far
           less
           in
           compass
           ,
           than
           Britain
           .
           Besides
           ,
           in
           those
           Authors
           ,
           by
           whose
           Testimony
           the
           Name
           Prytaneia
           is
           confirmed
           ,
           it
           easily
           appears
           ,
           that
           the
           Orthography
           is
           vitiated
           .
           
           As
           for
           Stephanus
           ,
           there
           is
           the
           highest
           inconstancy
           in
           him
           .
           In
           the
           Word
           Albion
           ,
           he
           says
           ,
           that
           That
           is
           the
           Island
           of
           Brettain
           ,
           following
           Martian
           therein
           ,
           as
           he
           alleges
           .
           In
           the
           Words
           Invernia
           and
           Inverna
           ,
           it
           is
           writ
           Praetanica
           .
           Elsewhere
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           in
           the
           Ocean
           are
           the
           Brettish
           Islands
           ,
           whose
           Inhabitants
           are
           called
           ,
           Brettains
           .
           
           But
           Martian
           and
           Ptolomy
           ,
           in
           these
           Words
           ,
           make
           P
           the
           first
           Letter
           ;
           if
           any
           one
           compare
           the
           places
           ,
           without
           doubt
           ,
           he
           will
           find
           ,
           that
           the
           Writing
           is
           corrupted
           ,
           and
           that
           Stephanus
           himself
           was
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           Brettania
           ought
           to
           be
           writ
           by
           B
           the
           first
           Letter
           ,
           and
           two
           tt's
           .
           Eliot
           ,
           I
           believe
           ,
           was
           not
           ignorant
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           therefore
           ,
           being
           content
           to
           advise
           his
           Reader
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           he
           thought
           fit
           ,
           what
           things
           Men
           ,
           greedy
           of
           Praise
           ,
           will
           scrape
           together
           for
           the
           Ostentation
           of
           their
           Learning
           ,
           he
           leaves
           the
           matter
           in
           dispute
           intirely
           to
           his
           Judgment
           .
           But
           ▪
           Lud
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           know
           his
           disposition
           more
           fully
           ,
           of
           the
           Three
           Names
           of
           this
           large
           Island
           ,
           approves
           That
           most
           ,
           which
           hath
           the
           fewest
           Assertors
           ,
           
             viz.
             Prudania
          
           ;
           next
           to
           that
           ,
           he
           commends
           Pry●aneia
           .
           But
           he
           rejects
           Britannia
           ,
           which
           Name
           was
           now
           famous
           thr●●gh
           all
           Nations
           ,
           and
           celebrated
           both
           in
           Greek
           and
           Latin
           Monumen●●
           ,
           (
           as
           Pliny
           affirms
           ,
           )
           as
           corrupted
           by
           
             Iulius
             Caesar
          
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           long
           time
           after
           ,
           whom
           he
           falsely
           affirms
           ,
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           to
           have
           first
           mentioned
           the
           Name
           of
           Britannia
           in
           Latin
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           drew
           others
           with
           him
           into
           the
           same
           Errour
           .
           But
           I
           can
           prove
           the
           Antiquity
           of
           the
           Word
           Britannia
           ,
           by
           many
           clear
           and
           ample
           Testimonies
           ,
           i●
           that
           were
           the
           matter
           in
           dispute
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           was
           not
           corrupted
           by
           Cae●ar
           ,
           but
           delivered
           down
           to
           us
           ,
           pure
           from
           Hand
           to
           Hand
           ,
           by
           our
           
           Ancestors
           ,
           save
           that
           the
           Ancients
           were
           wont
           to
           write
           it
           with
           a
           double
           
             T.
             T.
             (
             Brittania
             ;
          
           )
           And
           therefore
           it
           was
           ,
           as
           I
           suppose
           ,
           that
           Lucretius
           made
           the
           first
           syllable
           of
           the
           word
           Bretain
           long
           in
           Verse
           ;
           but
           now
           the
           Latins
           leave
           out
           one
           T
           ,
           which
           is
           still
           retained
           in
           the
           word
           Britto
           .
           The
           Greeks
           ,
           who
           write
           Brittania
           ,
           come
           nearest
           to
           the
           Pronunciation
           of
           the
           Country-Speech
           ,
           which
           the
           Britains
           themselves
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           do
           yet
           retain
           .
           For
           the
           Neighbouring
           Gauls
           call
           all
           British
           Women
           Brettae
           ;
           and
           Bretter
           ,
           with
           them
           ,
           is
           to
           speak
           British
           ;
           and
           a
           Promontory
           in
           Aquitania
           is
           commonly
           called
           Cape-Bretton
           ;
           and
           both
           sorts
           of
           Scots
           ,
           (
           i.
           e.
           )
           both
           the
           Albians
           ,
           and
           the
           Hibernians
           ,
           do
           so
           speak
           ;
           only
           with
           this
           difference
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           do
           delight
           in
           the
           German
           Dialect
           ,
           do
           sometimes
           use
           the
           Transposition
           of
           Letters
           ,
           and
           pronounce
           Berton
           for
           Breton
           .
           But
           
             Dyonysius
             Af●r
          
           in
           that
           Verse
           .
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
         
           Where
           ,
           mentioning
           the
           Bretanes
           to
           inhabit
           near
           the
           cold
           Surges
           of
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           in
           putting
           away
           one
           T
           ,
           in
           the
           word
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           he
           hath
           used
           a
           Poetical
           Liberty
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           hath
           also
           done
           in
           the
           word
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           for
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           )
           by
           eliding
           the
           Letter
           .
           Here
           the
           consent
           of
           so
           many
           Nations
           ,
           almost
           from
           the
           very
           beginning
           ,
           both
           among
           themselves
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           both
           Greeks
           and
           Latins
           ,
           shall
           be
           of
           greater
           accompt
           with
           me
           ,
           than
           all
           the
           Hodgepodge
           Trash
           of
           Lud
           ,
           raked
           by
           him
           out
           of
           the
           Dunghil
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           be
           ridicul'd
           ,
           and
           preserved
           only
           for
           ignominy
           ;
           and
           ,
           though
           they
           have
           a
           confident
           Patron
           ,
           to
           urge
           them
           to
           give
           in
           a
           false
           Testimony
           against
           Antiquity
           ,
           yet
           they
           have
           not
           yet
           dared
           ,
           to
           appear
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           in
           open
           Court.
           Let
           him
           shew
           ,
           if
           he
           can
           ,
           what
           Author
           ever
           wrote
           Prudania
           ,
           before
           Aristotle
           :
           Let
           him
           turn
           and
           wind
           himself
           ,
           as
           he
           please
           ,
           he
           will
           never
           be
           able
           to
           do
           it
           ;
           seeing
           ,
           some
           Ages
           after
           Aristotle
           ,
           't
           is
           certain
           ,
           That
           the
           Bards
           committed
           nothing
           to
           Writing
           .
           Away
           then
           with
           that
           (
           shall
           I
           say
           ?
           
           )
           vain-glorious
           ,
           or
           not
           rather
           witless
           ,
           Boast
           of
           Antiquity
           ,
           of
           which
           no
           Argument
           ,
           no
           Footstep
           ,
           no
           nor
           the
           least
           Print
           of
           any
           ,
           can
           be
           found
           .
        
         
           Amidst
           this
           disagreement
           of
           Opinions
           ,
           and
           the
           diverse
           manners
           and
           customs
           of
           Speech
           ;
           Lud
           thinks
           it
           most
           adviseable
           ,
           always
           to
           look
           to
           Antiquity
           ,
           and
           the
           Country-manner
           of
           Speech
           ,
           as
           a
           Pole-Star
           ,
           and
           ,
           by
           That
           ,
           to
           direct
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           his
           Language
           :
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           would
           not
           much
           dissent
           from
           him
           ,
           if
           that
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           ancient
           use
           ,
           and
           therefore
           thought
           certain
           ,
           might
           be
           always
           observed
           and
           kept
           .
           (a)
           But
           there
           are
           several
           Reasons
           why
           that
           cannot
           be
           done
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           Because
           ,
           in
           every
           Language
           ,
           't
           is
           very
           difficult
           to
           find
           out
           the
           (b)
           Original
           Words
           ;
           and
           therefore
           't
           is
           more
           adviseable
           ,
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           to
           follow
           the
           Custom
           of
           the
           Learned
           ,
           than
           by
           a
           vain
           and
           ridiculous
           Labour
           ,
           always
           to
           search
           after
           Originals
           ,
           as
           after
           the
           (c)
           Fountain
           of
           Nilus
           ,
           especially
           ,
           since
           the
           Original
           of
           Words
           depends
           not
           on
           the
           Judgment
           of
           the
           Wiser
           sort
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           Vulgar
           ,
           who
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           are
           rude
           and
           incult
           ,
           and
           therefore
           anxiously
           to
           inquire
           after
           their
           Judgments
           ,
           is
           a
           piece
           of
           needless
           Curiosity
           ;
           
           and
           ,
           if
           you
           should
           find
           out
           what
           they
           mean
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           be
           worth
           your
           Labour
           .
           For
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Generation
           of
           all
           other
           Things
           ,
           which
           either
           grow
           naturally
           of
           themselves
           ,
           or
           else
           are
           invented
           by
           Men
           for
           the
           use
           of
           Life
           ;
           the
           First
           Embryo's
           are
           very
           imperfect
           ,
           and
           come
           forth
           less
           acceptable
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           Use
           ,
           but
           even
           for
           Sight
           ;
           yet
           afterward
           ,
           by
           Culture
           ,
           they
           wax
           gentle
           ,
           and
           are
           made
           amiable
           by
           due
           Treatment
           :
           '
           ●is
           so
           in
           Language
           ,
           which
           ,
           taking
           its
           first
           Rise
           from
           Men
           rude
           and
           impolite
           ,
           came
           forth
           harsh
           ,
           rugged
           ,
           and
           uncouth
           ;
           then
           ,
           by
           use
           ,
           it
           gradually
           puts
           off
           its
           natural
           Horror
           and
           Unpleasantness
           ,
           becoming
           more
           gentle
           and
           sweeter
           to
           the
           Ear
           ,
           and
           more
           easily
           insinuating
           into
           the
           mind
           of
           Man.
           And
           therefore
           ,
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           (
           if
           in
           any
           case
           at
           all
           )
           I
           think
           something
           is
           to
           be
           indulged
           to
           the
           Custom
           of
           Men
           more
           polite
           than
           others
           ;
           and
           that
           such
           a
           pleasure
           ,
           which
           is
           neither
           uncomely
           nor
           ungraceful
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           it
           is
           not
           hurtful
           to
           Mens
           Manners
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           be
           despised
           .
           But
           if
           any
           one
           be
           born
           under
           such
           an
           ill
           Constellation
           ,
           that
           he
           rather
           affects
           the
           Language
           of
           Cato
           and
           Ennius
           ,
           than
           of
           Cicero
           and
           Terence
           ;
           and
           when
           Corn
           is
           found
           out
           ,
           yet
           had
           rather
           feed
           on
           Mast
           still
           ,
           my
           Vote
           is
           ,
           
             Much
             good
             may
             it
             do
             him
             .
          
           But
           this
           our
           present
           dispute
           is
           not
           concerning
           the
           Purity
           and
           Elegancy
           of
           the
           Latin
           Tongue
           ,
           for
           it
           nothing
           affects
           It
           ,
           to
           know
           ,
           how
           the
           Britains
           did
           heretofore
           sound
           forth
           their
           Letters
           or
           Words
           :
           My
           whole
           endeavour
           is
           ,
           to
           shew
           ,
           how
           the
           Latins
           pronounced
           the
           British
           ,
           not
           how
           the
           British
           pronounced
           the
           Latin
           ,
           Tongue
           .
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           had
           rather
           be
           ignorant
           of
           the
           doting
           Fables
           of
           the
           old
           Britains
           ,
           than
           to
           forget
           that
           little
           of
           the
           Latin
           Tongue
           ,
           which
           I
           imbibed
           ,
           when
           I
           was
           a
           Youth
           .
           And
           there
           is
           no
           other
           cause
           ,
           why
           I
           take
           it
           less
           in
           disdain
           ,
           that
           the
           old
           (d)
           Scotish
           Language
           doth
           by
           degrees
           decay
           ,
           than
           that
           ,
           thereby
           ,
           I
           joyfully
           perceive
           those
           barbarous
           Sounds
           ,
           by
           little
           and
           little
           ,
           to
           vanish
           away
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           their
           place
           ,
           the
           sweetness
           of
           Latin
           Words
           to
           succeed
           :
           And
           in
           this
           Transmigration
           of
           Languages
           ,
           if
           one
           must
           needs
           yield
           to
           another
           ,
           Good-now
           ,
           of
           the
           Two
           ,
           let
           us
           pass
           from
           Rusticity
           and
           Barbarism
           ,
           to
           Culture
           and
           Humanity
           ;
           and
           ,
           by
           our
           Choice
           and
           Judgment
           ,
           let
           us
           put
           off
           that
           uncouthness
           which
           accrued
           to
           us
           by
           the
           Infelicity
           of
           our
           Birth
           .
           And
           if
           our
           Pains
           and
           Industry
           can
           avail
           any
           thing
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           let
           us
           bestow
           them
           all
           this
           way
           ,
           viz.
           To
           polish
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           we
           can
           ,
           the
           Greek
           and
           Latin
           Tongues
           ,
           which
           the
           better
           part
           of
           the
           World
           hath
           publickly
           received
           ;
           and
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           any
           Soloecisms
           or
           Flaws
           sticking
           thereto
           ,
           from
           the
           Contagion
           of
           Barbarous
           Languages
           ,
           let
           us
           do
           what
           we
           can
           to
           purge
           them
           away
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           this
           over-anxious
           diligence
           about
           Foreign
           Names
           ,
           especicially
           in
           transferring
           them
           into
           another
           Language
           ,
           can
           never
           be
           kept
           ,
           neither
           is
           it
           expedient
           that
           it
           should
           :
           For
           what
           Language
           hath
           not
           these
           Letters
           and
           Sounds
           ,
           which
           cannot
           fully
           be
           expressed
           by
           the
           Characters
           of
           another
           Tongue
           ?
           What
           Nation
           ,
           besides
           the
           German
           ,
           can
           pronounce
           the
           Letter
           (e)
           W
           ?
           Who
           can
           give
           that
           sound
           to
           the
           Letters
           
             D.
             G.
             P.
             T.
             X.
          
           and
           Z.
           in
           Latin
           ,
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           the
           Britains
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           do
           ?
        
         
           Because
           of
           this
           absurdity
           of
           Sound
           ,
           as
           I
           suppose
           ,
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           *
           Pliny
           ,
           reckoning
           up
           the
           Cities
           of
           Spain
           ,
           denies
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           them
           can
           be
           well
           pronounced
           in
           the
           Latin
           Tongue
           :
           Some
           he
           calls
           Ignoble
           ,
           and
           of
           Barbarous
           Appellation
           ;
           Others
           ,
           he
           says
           ,
           cannot
           be
           so
           much
           as
           
           named
           without
           grating
           the
           Ear.
           What
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           would
           Lud
           do
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           to
           write
           the
           History
           of
           Britain
           in
           Latin
           ?
           With
           all
           his
           rust
           of
           Barbarism
           ,
           I
           believe
           ,
           he
           would
           scarce
           know
           how
           to
           pronouce
           the
           Genuine
           Names
           of
           the
           Brittons
           .
           For
           seeing
           he
           vexes
           himself
           so
           much
           how
           he
           should
           write
           Lud
           ,
           either
           Lhuyd
           ,
           or
           Llud
           ,
           or
           else
           bare
           Ludd
           ,
           neither
           of
           which
           can
           be
           writ
           ,
           pronounced
           ,
           or
           heard
           amongst
           Latinists
           without
           regret
           .
           If
           he
           retains
           the
           true
           Sound
           ,
           he
           will
           make
           not
           a
           Latin
           ,
           but
           a
           Semi-Barbarous
           Oration
           .
           But
           if
           he
           bend
           Foreign
           Words
           to
           the
           sound
           of
           the
           Latin
           ,
           he
           will
           commit
           as
           great
           a
           Trespass
           ,
           as
           Caesar
           is
           said
           to
           have
           done
           in
           the
           Word
           Britannus
           .
           What
           then
           shall
           we
           do
           ,
           to
           please
           so
           captious
           and
           so
           morose
           a
           Person
           ,
           as
           Llud
           ?
           Shall
           we
           call
           the
           Island
           Prudania
           ,
           rather
           than
           
             Britannia
             ?
             Lud
          
           himself
           ,
           who
           is
           so
           severe
           a
           Censor
           of
           others
           ,
           will
           not
           exact
           this
           of
           us
           :
           He
           will
           permit
           it
           to
           be
           called
           Prudania
           ,
           from
           Pruda
           .
           But
           if
           any
           one
           dare
           to
           pronounce
           and
           call
           it
           Britannia
           ,
           or
           Brettannia
           ,
           he
           'll
           lay
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           accuse
           him
           presently
           of
           violating
           Sacred
           Antiquity
           ,
           of
           corrupting
           and
           contaminating
           the
           Ancient
           and
           Sincere
           Language
           ;
           and
           ,
           from
           a
           Robust
           and
           Masculine
           sound
           ,
           of
           turning
           it
           into
           an
           Effeminate
           and
           soft
           Pronunciation
           .
           What
           shall
           we
           do
           in
           this
           case
           ?
           Is
           it
           lawful
           for
           us
           to
           change
           or
           cleanse
           any
           Word
           from
           the
           uncouthness
           of
           its
           ancient
           Deformity
           ?
           Or
           ,
           if
           we
           may
           not
           change
           ,
           yet
           ,
           pray
           ,
           may
           we
           not
           polish
           some
           rough
           Words
           ,
           and
           incline
           them
           a
           little
           from
           their
           incult
           Barbarity
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           become
           more
           acceptable
           to
           Mens
           Ears
           ?
           As
           we
           see
           our
           Ancestors
           have
           done
           in
           the
           Words
           *
           
             Morini
             ,
             Moremarusa
          
           ,
           and
           Armorici
           ;
           so
           that
           if
           we
           cannot
           make
           those
           Words
           Latin-Denizons
           ,
           yet
           at
           least
           ,
           we
           may
           imitate
           the
           Garb
           and
           Similitude
           of
           the
           Latin
           ,
           in
           them
           .
           But
           ,
           I
           see
           ,
           Lud
           will
           not
           allow
           us
           that
           Liberty
           .
           He
           calls
           us
           back
           to
           the
           August
           Antiquity
           of
           the
           Prudany's
           ,
           and
           forbids
           us
           to
           divert
           in
           the
           least
           from
           Bards
           and
           Sanachys
           .
           But
           the
           Ancient
           Greeks
           and
           Latins
           were
           never
           so
           strait-laced
           :
           For
           ,
           after
           that
           the
           rigor
           of
           their
           Ancient
           Speech
           began
           a
           little
           to
           remit
           ,
           there
           was
           none
           amongst
           them
           ,
           who
           had
           rather
           pronounce
           Famul
           and
           Volup
           ,
           than
           the
           Words
           which
           were
           substituted
           in
           their
           rooms
           ;
           and
           they
           used
           a
           very
           great
           Liberty
           in
           Translating
           Latin
           Words
           from
           Greek
           ,
           and
           Greek
           from
           Latin.
           Whoever
           blamed
           the
           Latins
           ,
           for
           turning
           Polydences
           into
           
             Pollux
             ,
             Heracleis
          
           into
           
             Hercules
             ,
             Asclepios
          
           into
           Aesculapius
           ?
           Or
           ,
           who
           hath
           reproved
           the
           Greeks
           ,
           for
           calling
           
             Catulus
             ,
             Catlus
          
           ;
           and
           
             Remus
             ,
             Romus
          
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           What
           did
           the
           Greeks
           do
           ,
           in
           Translating
           Barbarous
           Words
           into
           their
           own
           Language
           ?
           Did
           they
           ever
           make
           any
           scruple
           to
           turn
           Al
           ,
           a
           Punick
           Termination
           ,
           into
           As
           ,
           in
           the
           end
           of
           Words
           ?
           If
           a
           Man
           pronounce
           Annibas
           for
           Annibal
           ,
           must
           he
           (
           forsooth
           )
           presently
           tread
           under
           foot
           the
           Majesty
           of
           all
           History
           ?
           Must
           he
           be
           said
           to
           corrupt
           the
           Truth
           ,
           or
           to
           do
           a
           Notorious
           Injury
           to
           the
           Punick
           Language
           ?
           See
           ,
           how
           the
           desire
           of
           Humanity
           and
           Culture
           ,
           which
           was
           amongst
           the
           Ancient
           Saxons
           ,
           and
           the
           Danes
           ,
           who
           passed
           over
           later
           into
           Britain
           ,
           doth
           differ
           from
           this
           Immanity
           ,
           and
           affected
           Slovenliness
           ,
           of
           Lud
           !
           They
           ,
           being
           rude
           and
           ignorant
           of
           all
           Learning
           ,
           when
           they
           came
           to
           Men
           barbarous
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           stammering
           Speech
           ,
           were
           so
           far
           from
           suffering
           themselves
           to
           be
           infected
           with
           their
           Soloecisms
           ;
           that
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           once
           tasted
           of
           the
           sweetness
           of
           
           the
           Latin
           Tongue
           ,
           they
           pared
           off
           much
           of
           the
           roughness
           which
           they
           had
           brought
           upon
           it
           :
           They
           so
           smoothed
           some
           harsh
           Words
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           them
           less
           offensive
           to
           the
           Ear
           ,
           
           such
           as
           are
           Oxonia
           and
           Roffa
           ,
           for
           Oxonfordia
           and
           Raufchestria
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           ,
           Lud
           himself
           not
           contradicting
           .
           And
           he
           allows
           himself
           the
           same
           Liberty
           in
           many
           other
           Words
           ,
           though
           he
           be
           so
           severe
           an
           Exactor
           in
           this
           one
           Word
           Britannia
           .
           But
           now
           ,
           he
           doth
           pertinaciously
           contend
           against
           the
           Ancient
           Custom
           of
           all
           Nations
           ,
           for
           a
           new
           ,
           obscure
           ,
           and
           uncertain
           Word
           .
           Sure
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Royal
           Name
           of
           Lud
           ,
           of
           a
           Danish
           Original
           ,
           and
           kept
           as
           a
           Palladium
           to
           this
           very
           Day
           ,
           may
           not
           be
           buried
           in
           Oblivion
           .
           To
           prevent
           which
           ,
           Lud
           manages
           a
           Contest
           against
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Multitude
           ,
           the
           Antiquity
           of
           Time
           ,
           and
           even
           against
           Truth
           it self
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           yet
           also
           another
           Observation
           in
           the
           Word
           (f)
           Britannia
           ,
           That
           Foreign
           Writers
           make
           it
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           whole
           Island
           ;
           but
           the
           Britains
           and
           English
           ,
           who
           have
           wrote
           the
           British
           History
           ,
           sometimes
           agree
           with
           Foreign
           Writers
           ,
           in
           their
           Appellation
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           they
           call
           only
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Island
           Britain
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           Roman
           Province
           ;
           and
           that
           variously
           too
           ,
           as
           the
           event
           of
           War
           changed
           the
           Borders
           ;
           sometimes
           they
           made
           the
           Wall
           of
           *
           Adrian
           ,
           sometimes
           That
           of
           Severus
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           Limits
           to
           their
           Empire
           :
           The
           rest
           ,
           which
           were
           without
           those
           Walls
           ,
           they
           sometimes
           termed
           Barbarous
           ,
           
           sometimes
           Outlandish
           ,
           People
           .
           Bede
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           first
           Book
           ,
           writes
           thus
           :
           
             Wherefore
             the
          
           Picts
           ,
           
             coming
             into
          
           Britain
           ,
           
             began
             to
             Inhabit
             the
             North
             Part
             of
             the
             Island
             ;
             for
             the
          
           Britans
           
             Inhabited
             the
             South
          
           .
           He
           says
           also
           ,
           Chap.
           34.
           
           Aidan
           
             was
             King
             of
             the
          
           Scots
           ,
           
             who
             Inhabit
          
           Britain
           .
           And
           Lib.
           4.
           
           Chap.
           4.
           writing
           of
           the
           return
           of
           Colman
           out
           of
           England
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           he
           says
           ,
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
          
           Colman
           ,
           
             who
             was
             of
          
           Scotland
           ,
           leaving
           Britain
           :
           And
           elsewhere
           ,
           
             Then
             they
             began
             for
             many
             Days
             ,
             to
             come
             from
             the
             Country
             of
          
           Scotland
           into
           Britain
           .
           And
           farther
           ,
           Oswald
           
             was
             slain
             near
             the
             Wall
             that
             the
             Romans
             had
             built
             ,
             from
             Sea
             to
             Sea
             ,
             to
             defend
          
           Britain
           ,
           
             and
             to
             repel
             the
             Assaults
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             .
          
           
           The
           same
           Form
           of
           Speech
           is
           found
           in
           the
           same
           Author
           ,
           Lib.
           2.
           
           Chap.
           9.
           
           Claudian
           doth
           not
           seem
           to
           be
           ignorant
           of
           this
           manner
           of
           Speech
           ,
           peculiar
           to
           the
           Britains
           ,
           when
           he
           writes
           ,
           That
           the
           Roman
           Legion
           ,
           which
           curbed
           the
           Fierce
           Scot
           ,
           lay
           between
           the
           Britains
           ;
           i.
           e.
           opposite
           to
           the
           Scots
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           cover
           the
           Britains
           from
           their
           Fury
           ,
           in
           the
           farthest
           part
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           Borders
           of
           Scotland
           .
           
           William
           of
           Malmsbury
           ,
           and
           Geoffry
           of
           Monmouth
           ,
           none
           of
           the
           obscurest
           Writers
           of
           British
           Affairs
           ,
           do
           often
           use
           this
           kind
           of
           Speech
           ,
           in
           whom
           a
           Man
           may
           easily
           take
           Notice
           ,
           that
           That
           only
           is
           called
           Britain
           ,
           which
           is
           contained
           within
           the
           Wall
           of
           Severus
           .
           Though
           this
           matter
           be
           so
           clear
           to
           them
           ,
           than
           no
           Man
           can
           be
           ignorant
           of
           it
           ,
           yet
           it
           hath
           produced
           great
           mistakes
           amongst
           the
           Writers
           of
           the
           next
           Age
           ,
           what
           some
           have
           affirmed
           in
           their
           Works
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           That
           
             Alured
             ,
             Athelstan
          
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           of
           the
           Saxon
           Kings
           ,
           did
           sometimes
           Reign
           over
           the
           whole
           Island
           ,
           when
           yet
           ,
           't
           is
           clear
           ,
           they
           never
           passed
           beyond
           the
           Wall
           of
           Severus
           .
           For
           when
           they
           Read
           ,
           That
           they
           held
           the
           Empire
           of
           all
           Britain
           ,
           they
           presently
           thought
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           Island
           was
           possessed
           by
           them
           .
        
         
         
           Neither
           is
           the
           Observation
           much
           unlike
           ,
           in
           the
           use
           of
           those
           Names
           Britannus
           and
           Britto
           ;
           
           for
           all
           the
           old
           Greek
           and
           Latin
           Writers
           ca●l
           the
           whole
           Island
           Britannia
           ,
           and
           all
           its
           Inhabitants
           Britains
           ,
           without
           any
           distinction
           .
           The
           first
           ,
           that
           I
           know
           ,
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           who
           called
           them
           Brittons
           ,
           was
           Martial
           ,
           in
           that
           Verse
           ,
           
           
             
               
                 Quam
                 veteres
                 bracchae
                 Brittonis
                 pauperis
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               
                 —
                 The
                 old
                 Trouses
                 of
                 Britton
                 poor
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           Vulgar
           commonly
           call
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           Gallick
           Peninsule
           ,
           Brittons
           ,
           though
           Gregory
           *
           Turonensis
           always
           calls
           it
           Britain
           ,
           
           and
           its
           Inhabitants
           Britains
           .
           The
           Romans
           do
           constantly
           call
           their
           Provincials
           Britains
           ,
           though
           their
           Provincials
           themselves
           like
           the
           Name
           of
           Brittons
           well
           enough
           .
           Both
           Names
           have
           one
           Original
           ,
           
             viz.
             Britannia
          
           :
           and
           ,
           as
           they
           both
           flow
           from
           one
           Root
           ,
           so
           they
           both
           signifie
           one
           and
           the
           same
           thing
           .
           And
           that
           the
           Verses
           of
           *
           Ausonius
           the
           Poet
           do
           plainly
           shew
           .
        
         
           
             
               (g)
               Silvius
               ille
               bonus
               ,
               qui
               carmina
               nostra
               lacessit
               :
            
             
               Nostra
               magis
               meruit
               disticha
               Britto
               bonus
               .
            
          
           
             
               'T
               is
               
                 Silvius
                 Bonus
              
               ,
               whom
               my
               Disticks
               blame
               ;
            
             
               But
               
                 Britto
                 Bonus
              
               were
               his
               Prop'rer
               Name
               .
            
          
           
             
               Silvius
               hic
               bonus
               est
               .
               Quis
               Silvius
               ?
               Iste
               Britannus
               .
            
             
               Aut
               Britto
               hic
               non
               est
               Silvius
               ,
               aut
               mal●s
               est
               .
            
          
           
             
               Silvius
               is
               good
               .
               What
               Silvius
               ?
               The
               Britain
               .
            
             
               Silvius
               no
               Britton
               is
               ,
               or
               a
               bad
               one
               .
            
          
           
             
               Silvius
               esse
               Bonus
               Britto
               ,
               ferturque
               Britannus
               ,
            
             
               Quis
               credat
               civem
               degenerass●
               lonum
               ?
            
          
           
             
               
                 Silvius
                 Bonus
              
               ,
               a
               Britan
               or
               Britton
               ,
            
             
               How
               he
               degen'rates
               from
               good
               Denizon
               .
            
          
           
             
               Nemo
               bonus
               Britto
               est
               .
               Si
               simplex
               Silvius
               esse
            
             
               Incipiat
               ,
               simplex
               desinet
               esse
               bonus
               .
            
          
           
             
               No
               Britton's
               good
               :
               If
               Silvius
               'gin
               to
               be
            
             
               Simple
               ,
               simple
               and
               good
               do
               not
               agree
               .
            
          
           
             
               Silvius
               hic
               bonus
               est
               :
               Sed
               Britto
               est
               Silvius
               idem
               .
            
             
               Simplicior
               res
               est
               dicere
               ,
               Britto
               malus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Silvius
               is
               Bonus
               :
               Yet
               a
               Britton
               still
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               plainer
               Phrase
               to
               say
               ,
               the
               Britton's
               ill
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Silvi
               ,
               Britto
               Bonus
               ,
               quamvis
               homo
               non
               bonus
               esse
            
             
               Ferris
               ,
               nec
               se
               quit
               jungere
               (h)
               Britto
               bono
               .
            
          
           
             
               O
               Silvius
               ,
               bonny
               Britton
               ,
               but
               bad
               Man
               ;
            
             
               Britton
               and
               good
               ,
               together
               joyn
               ,
               who
               can
               ?
            
          
        
         
           They
           who
           contend
           ,
           that
           the
           Britains
           were
           a
           Colony
           of
           the
           Gauls
           ,
           do
           say
           ,
           that
           Hercules
           begat
           a
           Son
           on
           Celto
           ,
           a
           Gallick
           Virgin
           ,
           called
           Britannus
           ,
           from
           whom
           the
           Nation
           of
           the
           Britains
           had
           their
           Original
           .
           Pliny
           placeth
           this
           Nation
           near
           to
           the
           (i)
           Morini
           ,
           the
           (k)
           Atrebates
           ,
           and
           the
           (l)
           Gessor●aci
           .
           Neither
           are
           there
           wanting
           some
           Greek
           Grammarians
           to
           confirm
           it
           ;
           as
           Suidas
           ,
           and
           he
           who
           wrote
           the
           Book
           called
           
             Etymologi●um
             Magnum
             .
             C.
             I●lius
             Caesar
             ,
          
           and
           
             C.
             Cornelius
             Tacitus
          
           ,
           seem
           to
           have
           been
           of
           the
           same
           Opinion
           ;
           and
           so
           do
           other
           Latin
           Writers
           also
           ,
           not
           unlearned
           ,
           yet
           not
           so
           famous
           as
           those
           two
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Religion
           ,
           Speech
           ,
           Institutions
           and
           Manners
           of
           some
           Nations
           ,
           inhabiting
           near
           the
           Gallick
           Sea
           ,
           do
           evince
           the
           same
           thing
           ;
           out
           of
           which
           the
           Britains
           seem
           to
           me
           to
           have
           been
           exhausted
           by
           Transmigrations
           ;
           and
           the
           Morini
           by
           little
           and
           little
           to
           have
           been
           quite
           extinguished
           .
           The
           Word
           Morinus
           seems
           to
           draw
           its
           Etymologie
           from
           (m)
           More
           ,
           which
           ,
           in
           the
           old
           Gallick
           Tongue
           ,
           signifies
           the
           Sea.
           Venta
           ,
           called
           in
           old
           Latin
           ,
           
             Venta
             Belgarum
          
           ,
           (
           because
           Inhabited
           by
           the
           
             Gallo-Belgae
             )
             i.
             e.
             Winchester
          
           ;
           and
           (n)
           Icenum
           derived
           from
           (o)
           Icium
           ,
           these
           Names
           make
           it
           very
           probable
           ,
           that
           their
           Colonies
           Transported
           with
           them
           into
           a
           Foreign
           Soil
           their
           own
           Country
           Terms
           in
           the
           place
           of
           a
           Sirname
           ;
           and
           at
           their
           very
           entrance
           ,
           meeting
           with
           the
           Britains
           ,
           whom
           they
           acknowledged
           to
           be
           their
           Off-spring
           ,
           they
           brought
           them
           home
           ,
           and
           did
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           entertain
           them
           at
           their
           own
           Houses
           .
           For
           Morinus
           amongst
           the
           old
           Gauls
           ,
           signifies
           (p)
           Marinus
           :
           And
           
             Moremarusa
             ,
             Mare
             Mortuum
          
           :
           Though
           Gorropius
           hath
           almost
           stoln
           from
           us
           those
           two
           last
           Names
           ,
           whilst
           he
           is
           studious
           to
           extol
           his
           (r)
           Advatic●
           beyond
           measure
           .
           Neither
           can
           the
           (s)
           Aremorici
           ,
           or
           Armorici
           ,
           deny
           that
           they
           are
           of
           our
           Stock
           ;
           for
           we
           have
           ample
           and
           clear
           Testimonies
           ,
           both
           old
           and
           new
           ,
           as
           Pledges
           thereof
           .
           Because
           Ar
           ,
           or
           Are
           ,
           is
           an
           old
           Gallick
           Preposition
           ,
           which
           signifies
           At
           ,
           or
           Vpon
           ;
           as
           if
           we
           should
           say
           ,
           At
           or
           Vpon
           the
           Sea
           ;
           
             i.
             e.
          
           Maritime
           .
           And
           Moremarusa
           is
           derived
           from
           
             More
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Mare
          
           ,
           the
           Sea
           ,
           the
           last
           Syllable
           being
           long
           ,
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           a
           Greek
           Participle
           .
           As
           for
           Aremorica
           ,
           or
           Armorica
           ,
           (
           he
           which
           shall
           not
           know
           them
           at
           first
           hearing
           ,
           is
           wholly
           ignorant
           of
           the
           old
           Gallick
           Tongue
           )
           they
           also
           signifie
           Maritime
           ,
           and
           so
           Strabo
           Interprets
           them
           ,
           who
           in
           Greek
           always
           renders
           them
           (t)
           
             Ap●ceanita
             Caesar
          
           writes
           thus
           of
           the
           
             Armori●ks
             ,
             Lib.
          
           5.
           
           
             That
             great
             F●●ces
             of
             the
          
           Gauls
           ,
           
             out
             of
             the
             Cities
             called
          
           Armoricae
           ,
           
             were
             gathered
             together
             to
             oppose
             him
             .
          
           (q)
           And
           Lib.
           7.
           
           
             Out
             of
             all
             the
             Cities
             near
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             which
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Custom
             ,
             are
             called
          
           Armoricae
           .
           And
           Lib.
           8.
           
           
             And
             the
             other
             Cities
             situate
             in
             the
             extream
             parts
             of
          
           France
           ,
           
             near
             the
             Sea
             ,
             called
          
           Armoricae
           .
           As
           often
           as
           Caesar
           
           makes
           mention
           of
           these
           Cities
           ,
           he
           always
           adds
           ,
           
             Which
             are
             so
             called
          
           ;
           but
           he
           so
           adds
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           rather
           seems
           an
           Epithet
           ,
           or
           Sirname
           of
           a
           place
           ,
           than
           its
           proper
           Name
           .
           Neither
           is
           That
           found
           to
           be
           the
           Name
           of
           a
           City
           in
           any
           other
           Authentick
           Writer
           ;
           yet
           that
           Word
           is
           spread
           far
           and
           near
           in
           that
           Coast
           ,
           viz.
           from
           Spain
           to
           the
           Rhene
           :
           And
           amongst
           all
           Writers
           ,
           I
           find
           Pliny
           alone
           to
           seem
           not
           to
           understand
           the
           force
           of
           the
           Word
           ;
           for
           he
           thinks
           ,
           that
           all
           (u)
           Aquitain
           was
           sometimes
           so
           called
           .
           But
           enough
           of
           it
           at
           present
           ,
           more
           may
           be
           said
           of
           the
           Gallick
           Tongue
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           The
           most
           Ancient
           Name
           of
           the
           Island
           is
           thought
           to
           be
           Albion
           ;
           or
           ,
           as
           Aristotle
           ,
           or
           rather
           Theophrastus
           ,
           in
           the
           Book
           Intituled
           ,
           
             De
             Mundo
          
           ,
           writes
           it
           (w)
           Albium
           .
           But
           that
           Name
           is
           rather
           taken
           out
           of
           Books
           ,
           than
           used
           in
           common
           Speech
           ,
           unless
           amongst
           the
           old
           Scots
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           yet
           ,
           call
           themselves
           Albinick
           ,
           and
           their
           Country
           Albin
           .
           Many
           think
           ,
           that
           the
           Name
           was
           imposed
           on
           it
           ,
           because
           the
           White
           Rocks
           did
           first
           appear
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           Sailed
           from
           France
           .
           But
           it
           seems
           to
           be
           very
           absurd
           to
           me
           ,
           to
           fetch
           the
           Original
           of
           a
           British
           Name
           from
           the
           Latins
           ,
           there
           being
           then
           so
           rare
           a
           Commerce
           between
           Barbarous
           Nations
           .
           Others
           are
           of
           Opinion
           ,
           That
           the
           Name
           was
           imposed
           by
           (x)
           Albion
           the
           Son
           of
           Neptune
           ,
           whom
           they
           feign
           to
           have
           been
           sometimes
           King
           of
           Britain
           :
           A
           bold
           Fiction
           ,
           and
           having
           no
           ground
           from
           Antiquity
           to
           support
           it
           ;
           yet
           some
           are
           not
           ashamed
           to
           name
           the
           Kingdom
           so
           ,
           upon
           so
           weak
           a
           Foundation
           as
           That
           of
           a
           near
           Appellation
           .
           For
           I
           see
           no
           other
           Foundation
           in
           History
           ,
           which
           might
           occasion
           this
           Fable
           .
           Amongst
           the
           Greeks
           ,
           't
           is
           true
           ,
           
             Diodorus
             Siculus
          
           and
           Strabo
           have
           made
           mention
           of
           Albion
           and
           (y)
           Bergion
           ;
           of
           the
           
             Latins
             ,
             Cato
             ,
             Hyginus
          
           ,
           and
           Mela
           ,
           from
           whom
           we
           may
           gather
           ,
           That
           Albion
           and
           Bergion
           ,
           the
           Sons
           of
           Neptune
           ,
           being
           (z)
           Ligurians
           ,
           infested
           the
           High-Ways
           with
           Robberies
           ,
           which
           lead
           from
           the
           Country
           of
           the
           (a)
           Albicans
           into
           Italy
           .
           These
           Men
           ,
           when
           Hercules
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           Conquered
           G●ryon
           ,
           was
           returning
           out
           of
           Spain
           ,
           sought
           to
           Rob
           him
           of
           his
           Prey
           ,
           and
           maintained
           so
           sharp
           a
           Fight
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           ,
           being
           almost
           desperate
           ,
           (
           as
           old
           Story
           says
           ,
           )
           was
           forced
           to
           implore
           the
           Aid
           of
           Iupiter
           ,
           who
           sent
           down
           a
           showr
           of
           Stones
           ,
           to
           relieve
           his
           Son
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Field
           of
           Stones
           remained
           to
           Posterity
           as
           a
           Testimony
           of
           that
           Fight
           .
           I
           will
           not
           deny
           ,
           but
           that
           both
           the
           Island
           ,
           and
           the
           Robber
           too
           ,
           took
           its
           Name
           from
           (b)
           Album
           .
           But
           this
           I
           say
           ,
           That
           Album
           was
           a
           common
           Name
           amongst
           many
           Nations
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           signified
           ,
           with
           them
           ,
           not
           only
           Colour
           ,
           but
           Height
           too
           .
           And
           
             Festus
             Pompeius
          
           affirms
           ,
           that
           what
           the
           Latins
           call
           Alba
           ,
           the
           Sabins
           call
           Alpa
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           Alps
           had
           their
           Name
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           white
           with
           continual
           Snow
           .
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           as
           I
           assent
           concerning
           the
           one
           ,
           that
           Album
           and
           Alpum
           were
           Synonymous
           amongst
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           the
           Authority
           not
           of
           Festus
           only
           ,
           but
           of
           Strabo
           also
           ,
           to
           support
           my
           Opinion
           ;
           so
           I
           also
           judge
           ,
           the
           Alps
           were
           so
           called
           ,
           rather
           from
           their
           Height
           ,
           than
           their
           Whiteness
           .
           My
           Reasons
           are
           ,
           First
           ,
           Because
           Alba
           is
           the
           Name
           of
           many
           Cities
           in
           
             Italy
             ,
             France
          
           and
           Spain
           ,
           which
           are
           all
           situate
           on
           Hills
           ,
           or
           near
           them
           :
           And
           besides
           ,
           because
           Strabo
           acknowledges
           ,
           that
           those
           Names
           ,
           
             Alba
             ,
             Alpa
             ,
             Alpia
             ,
             Albionia
             ,
             Albici
             ,
          
           without
           any
           difference
           ,
           are
           derived
           from
           the
           same
           Root
           ,
           in
           the
           Signification
           of
           Height
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           shews
           ,
           That
           they
           are
           most
           used
           ,
           where
           the
           Alps
           begin
           to
           grow
           high
           .
           Hence
           ,
           in
           Liguria
           ,
           there
           is
           (c)
           Albingaunum
           ,
           
           and
           (d)
           
             Albium
             Inti●elium
          
           ;
           and
           among
           the
           (e)
           Iapodes
           ,
           there
           is
           an
           high
           Hill
           ,
           where
           the
           Alps
           do
           end
           .
           There
           are
           other
           Places
           ,
           which
           may
           seem
           to
           be
           named
           from
           their
           height
           .
           In
           Italy
           there
           is
           the
           River
           (f)
           Albula
           ,
           rising
           in
           the
           Mountains
           of
           Etruria
           ,
           and
           the
           Waters
           called
           Albulae
           flowing
           down
           from
           the
           
             Tiburtine
             Mountains
          
           .
           In
           
             Gallia
             Narbonensis
          
           there
           are
           the
           Albici
           ,
           a
           Mountainous
           People
           .
           In
           Germany
           there
           is
           the
           River
           (g)
           Albis
           ,
           arising
           from
           the
           Mountains
           of
           Bohemia
           .
           In
           Asia
           ,
           the
           River
           (h)
           Albanus
           flows
           down
           from
           
             Mount
             Cauc●sus
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Albanians
           dwell
           about
           the
           same
           Mountain
           .
           By
           which
           Instances
           ,
           it
           will
           appear
           to
           be
           a
           Truth
           ,
           That
           Album
           is
           not
           a
           Word
           of
           one
           ,
           but
           many
           Nations
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           the
           Places
           which
           I
           have
           named
           ,
           their
           height
           doth
           not
           render
           them
           always
           ,
           or
           unchangeably
           ,
           White
           ;
           yea
           ,
           some
           Months
           they
           are
           not
           White
           at
           all
           .
           The
           Names
           of
           the
           Ligurian
           Giants
           do
           also
           confirm
           this
           Conjecture
           ,
           Albion
           and
           Bergion
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           I
           judge
           ,
           being
           named
           from
           their
           Talness
           .
           What
           the
           Ancients
           thought
           of
           the
           Word
           Album
           ,
           I
           have
           said
           enough
           .
           That
           the
           Germans
           call
           (i)
           High
           ,
           Berg
           ,
           is
           known
           to
           all
           :
           And
           there
           is
           a
           place
           in
           Pliny
           that
           shews
           ,
           it
           was
           anciently
           used
           in
           the
           same
           sense
           amongst
           the
           Gauls
           ,
           in
           his
           Third
           Book
           ,
           which
           I
           am
           of
           Opinion
           must
           be
           thus
           read
           ;
           Whence
           Cato
           affirms
           ,
           the
           (k)
           Bergomates
           to
           have
           had
           their
           Original
           ,
           they
           discover
           themselves
           by
           their
           Names
           to
           be
           situated
           more
           highly
           ,
           than
           happily
           ;
           Therefore
           Albion
           and
           Bergion
           ,
           Men
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           far
           taller
           than
           their
           Neighbors
           ,
           in
           confidence
           of
           their
           Strength
           ,
           did
           commit
           Robberies
           in
           those
           Coasts
           of
           Liguria
           ,
           whom
           Hercules
           ,
           travelling
           that
           way
           ,
           subdued
           by
           force
           of
           Arms.
           But
           none
           of
           the
           Ancients
           ever
           affirmed
           ,
           That
           they
           Reigned
           in
           Britain
           ,
           and
           the
           then
           State
           of
           the
           Gallick
           Affairs
           makes
           it
           very
           improbable
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           be
           so
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           likely
           ,
           that
           the
           State
           of
           Britain
           was
           not
           much
           more
           quiet
           ;
           in
           which
           Land
           ,
           the
           Great
           Albion
           left
           a
           Famous
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           play
           the
           Robber
           at
           Home
           .
           But
           I
           ,
           though
           I
           do
           not
           much
           differ
           from
           their
           Opinion
           ,
           who
           assert
           ,
           That
           Albion
           was
           so
           called
           from
           Album
           ,
           so
           I
           think
           ,
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           Name
           was
           not
           from
           the
           Colour
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           Height
           ,
           of
           the
           Mountains
           :
           They
           ,
           who
           imposed
           that
           (l)
           Name
           ,
           were
           ,
           I
           believe
           ,
           something
           inclined
           thereunto
           by
           comparing
           England
           with
           Ireland
           ,
           there
           being
           but
           a
           Narrow
           Sea
           between
           Them
           :
           For
           they
           seeing
           one
           Shore
           to
           be
           altogether
           Mountainous
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           depressed
           ,
           level
           ,
           and
           spread
           into
           Campagne
           or
           open
           Fields
           ,
           they
           called
           the
           first
           Albion
           ,
           from
           its
           height
           :
           But
           whether
           they
           gave
           any
           Name
           to
           the
           second
           ,
           from
           its
           low
           Situation
           ,
           the
           Length
           of
           Time
           ,
           and
           the
           Negligence
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           in
           Recording
           Ancient
           Affairs
           ,
           hath
           made
           uncertain
           .
           Besides
           ,
           this
           also
           adds
           Strength
           to
           my
           Opinion
           ,
           That
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Island
           ,
           derived
           from
           Album
           ,
           whether
           Albion
           ,
           or
           Albium
           ,
           as
           yet
           pertinaciously
           remains
           in
           (m)
           Scotland
           ,
           as
           in
           its
           Native
           Soil
           ;
           neither
           could
           it
           ever
           be
           extirpated
           there
           ,
           notwithstanding
           so
           many
           Mutations
           of
           Inhabitants
           ,
           Kingdoms
           ,
           Languages
           ,
           and
           the
           Vicissitude
           of
           other
           things
           .
           These
           things
           seem
           true
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           probable
           ,
           to
           me
           ;
           yet
           if
           any
           Man
           can
           inform
           me
           better
           ,
           I
           will
           easily
           be
           of
           his
           Opinion
           .
        
         
           Hitherto
           of
           the
           Ancient
           Names
           of
           the
           Island
           :
           The
           next
           thing
           ,
           is
           ,
           To
           explain
           the
           (n)
           Situation
           of
           the
           Countries
           .
           The
           English
           Writers
           have
           plainly
           and
           clearly
           enough
           described
           their
           own
           several
           
           Counties
           :
           But
           (o)
           
             Hector
             Boetius
          
           ,
           in
           his
           Description
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           hath
           delivered
           some
           things
           not
           so
           true
           ,
           and
           he
           hath
           drawn
           others
           into
           Mistakes
           ,
           whilst
           he
           was
           over-credulous
           of
           those
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           committed
           the
           Inquiry
           after
           Matters
           ,
           and
           so
           Published
           their
           Opinions
           ,
           rather
           than
           the
           Truth
           .
           But
           I
           shall
           briefly
           touch
           at
           those
           things
           which
           I
           am
           assured
           of
           ,
           and
           those
           which
           seem
           obscure
           and
           less
           true
           ,
           I
           will
           correct
           as
           well
           as
           I
           can
           .
        
         
           (p)
           England
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           concerns
           our
           present
           purpose
           ,
           is
           most
           conveniently
           divided
           by
           Four
           Rivers
           ,
           Two
           running
           into
           the
           Irish
           Sea
           
             viz.
             d
             ee
          
           and
           Severne
           ;
           and
           Two
           into
           the
           German
           Sea
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
             Thames
          
           and
           Humber
           .
           Between
           Dee
           and
           Severne
           lies
           Wales
           ,
           being
           distinguished
           into
           (q)
           Three
           several
           Regions
           .
           Between
           Severne
           and
           Thames
           ,
           lies
           all
           that
           part
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           is
           opposite
           to
           France
           .
           The
           Countries
           interjacent
           between
           Thames
           and
           Humber
           ,
           make
           the
           Third
           Part
           ;
           and
           the
           Countries
           reaching
           from
           Humber
           and
           Dee
           ,
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           make
           up
           the
           Fourth
           .
        
         
           But
           (r)
           Scotland
           is
           divided
           from
           England
           ,
           first
           ,
           by
           the
           River
           Tweed
           ;
           then
           ,
           by
           the
           high
           Mountain
           Cheviot
           ;
           and
           where
           the
           Mountain
           fails
           ,
           then
           by
           a
           Wall
           or
           Trench
           newly
           made
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           by
           the
           Rivers
           Eske
           and
           Solway
           .
           Within
           those
           Bounds
           ,
           from
           the
           Scotish
           Sea
           to
           the
           Irish
           ,
           the
           Counties
           lies
           in
           this
           Order
           .
           First
           ,
           (s)
           M●rch
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           English
           do
           now
           possess
           Berwick
           ,
           situate
           on
           the
           left
           side
           of
           the
           Tweed
           .
           On
           the
           East
           it
           is
           bounded
           with
           the
           Firth
           of
           Forth
           .
           On
           the
           South
           ,
           with
           England
           .
           On
           the
           West
           ,
           on
           both
           sides
           the
           River
           Tweed
           ,
           lies
           (t)
           Tiviotdale
           ,
           taking
           its
           Name
           from
           the
           River
           Tiviot
           :
           It
           is
           divided
           from
           England
           by
           the
           Cheviot-Hills
           .
           After
           this
           ,
           lie
           three
           Counties
           not
           very
           great
           ,
           (u)
           Liddisdail
           ,
           (x)
           Eusedail
           ,
           and
           (y)
           Eskdail
           ,
           being
           so
           called
           of
           three
           Rivers
           ,
           which
           have
           a
           near
           Appellation
           ,
           
             viz.
             Lidal
             ,
             Eue
          
           ,
           and
           Eske
           .
           The
           last
           is
           (z)
           Annandale
           ,
           taking
           its
           Name
           from
           the
           River
           Annand
           ,
           which
           divides
           it
           almost
           in
           the
           middle
           ,
           and
           ,
           near
           to
           Solway
           ,
           runs
           into
           the
           Irish
           Sea.
           
        
         
           Now
           to
           return
           again
           to
           (a)
           Forth
           ,
           on
           the
           East
           it
           is
           bounded
           by
           
             Lothian
             .
             Cockburnes
             Path
          
           ,
           and
           Lamormoore-Hills
           do
           divide
           it
           from
           Merch.
           Then
           ,
           bending
           a
           little
           to
           the
           West
           ,
           it
           touches
           (b)
           Lauderdale
           and
           Twedale
           ;
           the
           one
           so
           called
           from
           the
           Town
           Lauder
           ;
           the
           other
           from
           the
           River
           Tweed
           ,
           dividing
           it
           in
           the
           middle
           .
           (c)
           
             Liddisdale
             ,
             Nithisdale
          
           ,
           and
           Clidesdale
           ,
           do
           border
           on
           Twedale
           on
           the
           South
           and
           West
           .
           The
           River
           Nith
           gives
           Name
           to
           Nithsdale
           ,
           running
           through
           it
           into
           the
           Irish
           Sea.
           (d)
           Lothian
           was
           so
           named
           from
           Lothus
           ,
           King
           of
           the
           Picts
           .
           On
           the
           North-East
           it
           is
           bounded
           with
           the
           Forth
           ,
           or
           Scotish
           Sea
           ,
           and
           it
           looks
           towards
           Clidesdale
           on
           the
           South-West
           .
           This
           Country
           does
           far
           excel
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           in
           the
           Civility
           of
           its
           Inhabitants
           ,
           and
           in
           plenty
           of
           all
           things
           for
           the
           use
           of
           Life
           .
           It
           is
           Watered
           with
           five
           Rivers
           ,
           ●ine
           ,
           both
           the
           Eskes
           ,
           (
           which
           before
           they
           fall
           into
           the
           Sea
           ,
           joyn
           in
           one
           Chanel
           ,
           )
           Leith
           and
           Almond
           .
           These
           Rivers
           ,
           arising
           partly
           from
           the
           Lamormoore-Hills
           ,
           and
           partly
           from
           Pentland-Hills
           ,
           disgorge
           themselves
           into
           the
           Firth
           of
           
             Forth
             .
             Lothian
          
           contains
           these
           Towns
           ,
           
             Dunbar
             ,
             Hadington
             ,
             Dalkeith
          
           ,
           (e)
           
             Edinburgh
             ,
             Leith
          
           ,
           and
           Linlithgoe
           .
           More
           to
           the
           West
           ,
           lies
           (f)
           Clidsdale
           on
           both
           sides
           the
           River
           Clid
           ,
           which
           ,
           by
           Reason
           of
           its
           length
           ,
           is
           divided
           into
           two
           Prefectures
           or
           Sheriffwicks
           .
           In
           the
           uppermost
           of
           them
           there
           is
           an
           Hill
           ,
           not
           very
           high
           ,
           yet
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           Rivers
           run
           into
           three
           divers
           
           Seas
           ,
           Tweed
           into
           the
           
             Scotish
             ,
             Annand
          
           into
           the
           Irish
           ,
           and
           Clyd
           into
           the
           Deucaledonian-Seas
           .
           The
           most
           eminent
           Cities
           in
           it
           ,
           are
           Lanerick
           and
           Glasgo
           .
           
           Kyle
           on
           the
           South-west
           is
           adjoining
           to
           it
           ;
           Beyond
           Kyle
           is
           Galloway
           .
           
           It
           is
           separated
           from
           Nithsdale
           by
           the
           River
           Clyd
           ,
           bending
           almost
           wholly
           to
           the
           South
           ,
           and
           by
           its
           Shore
           that
           remaining
           part
           of
           Scotland
           is
           also
           covered
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           all
           more
           fruitful
           in
           Cattle
           ,
           than
           Corn
           ;
           it
           hath
           these
           Rivers
           running
           into
           the
           Irish
           Sea
           ,
           Vre
           or
           
             Ore
             ,
             d
             ee
             ,
             Kenn
             ,
             Cree
             ,
          
           and
           Luss
           ;
           it
           hath
           scarce
           any
           great
           Mountains
           ,
           but
           only
           some
           small
           Hills
           ,
           in
           it
           ;
           between
           which
           ,
           the
           Water
           ,
           stagnant
           in
           the
           Valleys
           ,
           makes
           abundance
           of
           Lakes
           ,
           by
           which
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           Showres
           ,
           after
           the
           Autumnal
           Aequinox
           ,
           the
           Rivers
           are
           encreased
           ,
           which
           bring
           down
           an
           incredible
           quantity
           of
           Eeles
           ,
           
           which
           the
           Inhabitants
           take
           in
           Weels
           made
           of
           Osier
           Twigs
           ,
           and
           ,
           salting
           them
           ,
           get
           no
           small
           Profit
           thereby
           .
           
           The
           Boundary
           of
           that
           side
           is
           the
           Mul
           of
           Galloway
           ,
           under
           which
           ,
           in
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           River
           Lus
           ,
           is
           a
           Bay
           ,
           which
           Ptolomy
           calls
           *
           Rerigonius
           .
           The
           Bay
           commonly
           called
           Loch-Rian
           ,
           and
           ,
           by
           
             Ptolomy
             ,
             Vidogara
          
           ,
           flows
           into
           it
           on
           the
           other
           side
           from
           the
           Firth
           of
           Clyd
           .
           The
           Land
           running
           betwixt
           those
           Bays
           ,
           the
           Inhabitants
           do
           call
           Rinns
           ,
           
           
             (
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           the
           edge
           of
           Galloway
           :
           They
           also
           call
           Nonantum
           ,
           the
           
             Mul
             ,
             (
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           the
           Beak
           ,
           or
           Jaw
           .
           But
           the
           whole
           Country
           is
           called
           Galloway
           (
           for
           Gallovid
           ,
           in
           old
           Scotish
           ,
           signifies
           a
           Gaul
           .
           )
        
         
           
           Below
           Loch-Rian
           ,
           on
           the
           Back
           side
           of
           Galloway
           ,
           there
           lies
           Carrick-Bailiery
           ,
           gently
           declining
           to
           the
           Firth
           of
           Clyd
           .
           Two
           Rivers
           pass
           through
           it
           ,
           Stinsiar
           and
           Girvan
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           having
           many
           pleasant
           Villages
           on
           their
           Banks
           .
           Between
           the
           Rivers
           ,
           there
           are
           some
           small
           Hills
           ,
           fruitful
           for
           Pasture
           ,
           and
           not
           unfit
           for
           Corn
           :
           'T
           is
           all
           not
           only
           self-sufficient
           with
           Land
           and
           Sea-Commodities
           ,
           but
           it
           also
           supplies
           its
           Neighbours
           with
           many
           Necessaries
           .
           The
           River
           Down
           separates
           it
           from
           Kyle
           ,
           
           which
           ariseth
           from
           a
           Lake
           of
           the
           same
           Name
           ,
           wherein
           is
           an
           Island
           ,
           with
           a
           small
           Castle
           .
           Kyle
           follows
           next
           ,
           bordering
           upon
           Galloway
           on
           the
           South
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           North
           East
           ,
           on
           Clydsdale
           ;
           on
           the
           West
           it
           is
           separated
           from
           Cuningham
           by
           the
           River
           Irwyn
           :
           The
           River
           Aire
           divides
           it
           in
           the
           middle
           .
           Near
           it
           is
           scituated
           Air
           ,
           
           a
           Town
           well
           traded
           ;
           the
           Country
           in
           general
           abounds
           more
           with
           valiant
           Men
           ,
           than
           with
           Corn
           or
           Cattle
           ;
           for
           the
           Soyle
           is
           poor
           and
           sandy
           ,
           and
           that
           sharpens
           the
           Industry
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ;
           and
           their
           Parsimony
           confirms
           the
           Strength
           both
           of
           their
           Bodies
           and
           Minds
           .
           
           After
           
             Air
             ,
             Cuningham
          
           runs
           on
           to
           the
           North
           ,
           and
           doth
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           justle
           out
           and
           streighten
           the
           Clyd
           ,
           and
           brings
           it
           into
           the
           compass
           but
           of
           a
           moderate
           River
           .
           The
           Name
           of
           the
           Country
           is
           Danish
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           that
           Language
           ,
           signifies
           
             the
             King's
             House
          
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           Argument
           ,
           
           That
           the
           Danes
           did
           somtimes
           possess
           it
           .
           Next
           is
           Renfrew
           ,
           scituate
           at
           the
           Eastern
           Coast
           thereof
           ,
           so
           called
           from
           a
           little
           Town
           ,
           wherein
           they
           were
           wont
           to
           celebrate
           their
           Conventions
           ,
           't
           is
           commonly
           called
           the
           Barony
           of
           Renfrew
           .
           Two
           Rivers
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           called
           Carth
           ,
           
           divide
           it
           in
           the
           midst
           .
           After
           the
           Barony
           of
           
             Renfrew
             ,
             Clydsdale
          
           is
           stretched
           out
           on
           both
           sides
           of
           the
           River
           Clyd
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           its
           largeness
           ,
           is
           divided
           into
           many
           Jurisdictions
           .
           It
           pours
           out
           many
           famous
           Rivers
           ;
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           ,
           Even
           and
           Duglass
           ,
           which
           run
           into
           Clyd
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           right
           ,
           another
           River
           called
           Even
           ,
           which
           
           divides
           Lothian
           from
           Sterlingshire
           .
           These
           two
           Currents
           take
           the
           common
           Appellation
           of
           Rivers
           ,
           instead
           of
           a
           proper
           Name
           ,
           as
           ,
           in
           Wales
           ,
           the
           River
           called
           Avon
           doth
           ,
           in
           a
           divers
           Dialect
           .
           The
           River
           Ev●n
           or
           Avon
           separates
           the
           County
           of
           Sterling
           on
           the
           South
           ,
           
           from
           Lothian
           ;
           on
           the
           East
           ,
           the
           Firth
           of
           Forth
           ,
           unti●
           at
           last
           ,
           being
           lesned
           ,
           it
           is
           reduced
           to
           the
           just
           magnitude
           of
           a
           River
           ,
           and
           admits
           a
           passable
           Bridge
           near
           Sterling
           .
           There
           is
           but
           one
           memorable
           River
           which
           divides
           this
           Country
           ,
           called
           Carron-Water
           ,
           
           near
           which
           there
           are
           some
           ancient
           Monuments
           .
           On
           the
           left
           hand
           of
           Carron
           ,
           there
           are
           two
           small
           Hills
           or
           Barrows
           ,
           made
           of
           Earth
           by
           Man's
           hand
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           thing
           it self
           shews
           )
           commonly
           called
           
             Duni
             pacis
          
           ,
           
           
             (
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           Emblems
           of
           Reconciliation
           .
           But
           about
           two
           Miles
           lower
           ,
           on
           the
           same
           River
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           round
           Edifice
           made
           without
           any
           Lime
           ,
           but
           so
           formed
           with
           sharp
           Stones
           ,
           that
           part
           of
           the
           upper
           Stone
           is
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           Mortassed
           into
           the
           lower
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           whole
           Work
           ,
           mutually
           conjoyned
           ,
           sustains
           it self
           with
           the
           weight
           of
           the
           Stones
           ,
           from
           top
           to
           bottom
           ,
           growing
           narrower
           and
           narrower
           by
           Degrees
           .
           The
           top
           of
           it
           is
           open
           :
           The
           common
           People
           have
           several
           Fancies
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           divers
           Humours
           ,
           
           concerning
           the
           Use
           and
           Author
           of
           this
           Structure
           .
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           once
           conjectured
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           a
           Temple
           of
           the
           God
           Terminus
           ,
           which
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           was
           wont
           to
           be
           built
           round
           and
           open
           at
           top
           ;
           And
           the
           
             Duni
             pacis
          
           near
           adjoyning
           seemed
           somwhat
           to
           strengthen
           my
           Conjecture
           ,
           as
           if
           a
           Peace
           had
           been
           made
           there
           ,
           of
           which
           these
           Hills
           are
           a
           Monument
           ,
           because
           there
           the
           Romans
           terminated
           the
           Bounds
           of
           their
           Jurisdiction
           and
           Empire
           ;
           neither
           could
           any
           thing
           have
           altered
           my
           Opinion
           ,
           unless
           I
           had
           been
           informed
           by
           creditable
           persons
           ,
           That
           ,
           in
           a
           certain
           Island
           ,
           there
           are
           many
           Edifices
           in
           other
           respects
           like
           the
           Structure
           which
           I
           have
           spoken
           of
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           are
           greater
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           compact
           .
           There
           are
           also
           two
           Chapels
           in
           Ross
           of
           the
           like
           shape
           .
           These
           things
           made
           me
           suspend
           my
           Opinion
           ,
           and
           to
           judge
           that
           these
           were
           Monuments
           or
           Trophies
           of
           some
           famous
           Deeds
           ,
           placed
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           at
           the
           fag-end
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           preserved
           from
           the
           Injury
           and
           Fury
           of
           Enemies
           .
           But
           whether
           these
           were
           Trophies
           ,
           or
           (
           as
           some
           think
           )
           Sepulchres
           of
           famous
           Men
           ,
           I
           believe
           they
           were
           Monuments
           consecrated
           to
           be
           perpetuated
           to
           Posterity
           ,
           but
           built
           by
           rude
           and
           unskilful
           Workmen
           ,
           after
           the
           similitude
           of
           the
           Temple
           erected
           at
           Carron
           .
           On
           the
           right
           side
           of
           Carron
           ,
           the
           Ground
           is
           generally
           plain
           and
           level
           ,
           only
           ▪
           there
           is
           a
           little
           Hill
           in
           it
           ,
           almost
           in
           the
           mid-space
           between
           the
           
             Duni
             pacis
          
           and
           the
           Temple
           or
           Chapel
           ;
           and
           therein
           ,
           at
           the
           bending
           of
           the
           Angle
           ,
           the
           Footsteps
           of
           an
           ancient
           City
           do
           yet
           appear
           .
           But
           the
           Foundation
           of
           the
           Walls
           ,
           and
           the
           description
           of
           the
           Streets
           ,
           partly
           by
           reason
           of
           Countrymens
           Plowing
           up
           the
           Ground
           ,
           and
           partly
           ,
           by
           plucking
           out
           the
           square
           Stones
           to
           build
           some
           Rich
           Mens
           Houses
           thereabouts
           ,
           are
           quite
           blended
           and
           confused
           .
           English
           Bede
           expresly
           calls
           this
           place
           Guidi
           ,
           
           and
           places
           it
           in
           the
           very
           Angle
           of
           the
           Wall
           of
           Severus
           .
           Besides
           him
           ,
           many
           famous
           Roman
           Writers
           make
           mention
           of
           this
           Wall
           ;
           yea
           ,
           several
           footsteps
           thereof
           do
           yet
           appear
           ,
           and
           many
           Stones
           are
           dug
           out
           ,
           with
           Inscriptions
           containing
           a
           Gratulation
           of
           Safety
           and
           Victory
           ,
           received
           by
           the
           Centurions
           and
           Tribunes
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           or
           else
           some
           Funeral
           Epitaphs
           are
           engraven
           therein
           .
           And
           seeing
           the
           Wall
           of
           Severus
           
           is
           seldom
           less
           distant
           than
           100
           Miles
           from
           Adrian's
           Wall
           ,
           
           (
           as
           the
           Remains
           of
           both
           do
           shew
           )
           which
           was
           built
           by
           him
           before
           ;
           English
           Writers
           betray
           their
           great
           Ignorance
           ,
           either
           in
           not
           understanding
           the
           Latins
           ,
           who
           have
           delivered
           these
           things
           down
           to
           us
           ;
           or
           else
           their
           Carelesness
           ,
           who
           have
           wrote
           that
           so
           confusedly
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           plainly
           recorded
           :
           However
           it
           be
           ,
           the
           thing
           is
           worthy
           ,
           if
           not
           of
           a
           sharp
           Reprehension
           ,
           yet
           of
           a
           light
           Admonition
           ,
           at
           least
           ;
           especially
           ,
           since
           by
           the
           Monuments
           lately
           spoken
           of
           ,
           and
           by
           Bede's
           English
           History
           too
           ,
           it
           plainly
           appears
           ,
           That
           there
           was
           somtimes
           the
           Boundary
           betwixt
           the
           Britains
           and
           the
           Scots
           .
           
           But
           those
           who
           fancy
           Maldon
           to
           be
           scituate
           here
           ,
           are
           the
           same
           Men
           ,
           who
           affirm
           ,
           That
           the
           Chapel
           or
           Structure
           we
           spoke
           of
           ,
           was
           the
           Temple
           of
           
             Claudius
             Caesar
          
           ;
           but
           they
           are
           hugely
           mistaken
           in
           both
           ,
           seeing
           Maldon
           ,
           a
           Colony
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           is
           above
           300
           Miles
           distant
           from
           that
           place
           ,
           if
           we
           may
           believe
           Ptolomy
           ,
           and
           the
           Itinerary
           of
           
             Antoninus
             .
             Cornelius
             Tacitus
          
           doth
           plainly
           confute
           this
           their
           mistake
           ,
           as
           in
           all
           his
           other
           Narrations
           ,
           so
           especially
           ,
           when
           he
           says
           ,
           that
           the
           Romans
           having
           lost
           Maldon
           ,
           fled
           to
           the
           Temple
           of
           
             Claudius
             Caesar
          
           for
           safety
           .
           But
           that
           Structure
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           a
           Chapel
           or
           Temple
           of
           Terminus
           ,
           or
           else
           a
           Monument
           of
           some
           other
           thing
           ,
           having
           no
           Doors
           ,
           nor
           sign
           of
           any
           ,
           and
           being
           open
           also
           at
           top
           ,
           for
           the
           casting
           in
           of
           Stones
           ,
           can
           scarce
           contain
           ,
           much
           less
           shelter
           ,
           Ten
           Soldiers
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           about
           40
           Years
           after
           the
           Expedition
           of
           
             Iulius
             Caesar
          
           into
           Britain
           ,
           
           
             Iulius
             Agricola
          
           was
           the
           first
           of
           the
           Roman
           Generals
           who
           penetrated
           with
           his
           Army
           into
           those
           parts
           ;
           Besides
           ,
           Adrian
           also
           ,
           50
           Years
           after
           Agricola
           ,
           setled
           the
           Bounds
           of
           the
           Roman
           Province
           ,
           
           between
           the
           Rivers
           Tine
           and
           Eske
           ,
           by
           making
           a
           Wall
           ,
           of
           which
           ,
           divers
           Footsteps
           in
           many
           places
           do
           yet
           remain
           .
           But
           
             Septimius
             Severus
          
           ,
           about
           the
           Year
           of
           our
           Lord
           210
           ,
           entring
           into
           Britain
           ,
           
           built
           a
           Wall
           100
           Miles
           beyond
           the
           Limits
           made
           by
           Adrian
           ,
           from
           the
           Firth
           of
           Clyd
           to
           the
           Conflux
           of
           Forth
           and
           Avon
           ,
           of
           which
           ,
           many
           clear
           and
           evident
           Tokens
           yet
           remain
           .
           Besides
           ,
           we
           never
           read
           in
           ancient
           Writings
           ,
           that
           the
           chief
           Seat
           of
           the
           Picts
           was
           at
           Maldon
           ,
           
           but
           at
           Abernethy
           ;
           there
           was
           thei●
           Royal
           ,
           and
           also
           Episcopal
           ,
           Seat
           ,
           which
           was
           afterwards
           translated
           to
           
             St.
             Andrews
          
           .
           And
           if
           it
           be
           demanded
           ,
           what
           moved
           the
           Romans
           to
           draw
           a
           Colony
           thither
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           maintained
           it
           in
           a
           Soil
           so
           barren
           ,
           and
           (
           at
           that
           time
           )
           woody
           ,
           uncultivated
           ,
           and
           obnoxious
           to
           the
           daily
           injuries
           of
           the
           fiercest
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ;
           I
           suppose
           ,
           they
           will
           answer
           ,
           (
           for
           I
           see
           not
           what
           else
           they
           can
           say
           ,
           thereto
           )
           that
           it
           was
           supplyed
           from
           the
           Sea
           ,
           for
           then
           Ships
           came
           up
           to
           the
           very
           Gates
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           thô
           against
           the
           stream
           of
           Carron-Water
           .
           If
           that
           were
           true
           ,
           then
           the
           Grounds
           lying
           on
           both
           sides
           the
           Forth
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           overwhelmed
           with
           the
           inundations
           of
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           and
           must
           therefore
           be
           barren
           ,
           which
           alone
           ,
           in
           that
           Tract
           ,
           ought
           to
           have
           born
           Corn.
           But
           this
           is
           yet
           a
           more
           difficult
           Question
           ;
           That
           seeing
           the
           Sea-water
           did
           run
           on
           both
           sides
           the
           Forth
           ,
           why
           the
           Romans
           did
           not
           there
           make
           their
           Boundary-Wall
           ,
           rather
           than
           unnecessarily
           carry
           it
           many
           Miles
           further
           ?
        
         
           
           Beyond
           the
           County
           of
           Sterling
           lies
           Lennox
           ,
           divided
           from
           the
           Barony
           of
           Renfrew
           by
           Clyd
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           County
           of
           Glasgow
           by
           the
           River
           Kelvin
           ;
           from
           the
           County
           of
           Sterling
           by
           Mountains
           ,
           and
           
           from
           the
           Stewarty
           of
           Menteath
           by
           the
           Forth
           ;
           
           at
           length
           it
           is
           terminated
           in
           the
           Mountain
           Grampius
           ,
           or
           Grantsbain
           ,
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           which
           ,
           through
           an
           hollow
           Valley
           ,
           Loch-Lomund
           spreads
           it self
           ,
           
           which
           is
           24
           Miles
           long
           ,
           and
           8
           broad
           ;
           it
           contains
           above
           24
           Islands
           ;
           besides
           a
           multitude
           of
           other
           Fishes
           ,
           it
           hath
           some
           of
           a
           peculiar
           kind
           ,
           very
           pleasant
           to
           eat
           ,
           they
           call
           them
           Pollacks
           .
           At
           length
           ,
           
           breaking
           out
           towards
           the
           South
           ,
           it
           pours
           out
           the
           River
           Levin
           ,
           giving
           Name
           to
           the
           whole
           Country
           ,
           and
           near
           the
           Castle
           of
           Dumbarton
           ,
           and
           a
           Town
           of
           the
           same
           Name
           ,
           falls
           into
           Clyd
           .
           The
           furthermost
           Hills
           of
           Mount
           Grampius
           ,
           do
           heighten
           the
           extreme
           parts
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           
           being
           divided
           by
           a
           small
           Bay
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           called
           Loch-Ger
           ,
           from
           its
           shortness
           .
           Beyond
           that
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           Bay
           much
           larger
           ,
           called
           Loch-Long
           ,
           from
           the
           River
           Long
           ,
           falling
           into
           it
           ;
           That
           is
           the
           Boundary
           between
           Lennox
           and
           
             Cowel
             .
             Cowel
          
           it self
           ,
           Argyle
           and
           Knapdale
           are
           divided
           into
           many
           parts
           ,
           
           by
           reason
           of
           several
           narrow
           Bays
           of
           the
           Sea
           running
           down
           into
           them
           ,
           from
           the
           Firth
           of
           Clyd
           :
           There
           is
           one
           Bay
           ,
           or
           Loch
           ,
           more
           eminent
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           among
           ,
           them
           called
           Loch-Finn
           ,
           
           obtaining
           its
           Name
           from
           the
           River
           Finn
           ,
           which
           it
           receives
           into
           it
           ;
           it
           is
           above
           60
           Miles
           in
           length
           .
           There
           is
           also
           in
           Knapdale
           a
           Loch
           called
           Loch-Awe
           ,
           
           in
           which
           there
           is
           a
           small
           Island
           ,
           and
           a
           Castle
           ,
           that
           is
           fortified
           .
           The
           River
           Awe
           ,
           or
           Owe
           ,
           issues
           out
           from
           that
           Loch
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           only
           River
           in
           that
           Country
           ,
           that
           empties
           it self
           into
           the
           Deucaledonian
           Sea.
           
        
         
           Beyond
           Knapdale
           ,
           to
           the
           South-West
           ,
           there
           runs
           out
           
             Cantyre
             ;
             i.
             e.
          
           
           The
           Head
           of
           the
           Country
           ;
           it
           stands
           over
           against
           Ireland
           ,
           from
           which
           it
           is
           divided
           but
           by
           a
           Narrow
           Sea
           :
           It
           is
           not
           so
           Broad
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           Long
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           joyned
           to
           Knapdale
           by
           so
           Narrow
           an
           Isthmus
           ,
           or
           Neck
           of
           Land
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           scarce
           a
           Mile
           over
           ;
           
           and
           that
           space
           too
           is
           nothing
           but
           Sand
           ,
           so
           plain
           and
           level
           ,
           that
           sometimes
           Seamen
           ,
           to
           make
           their
           Voyages
           shorter
           ,
           do
           hale
           their
           small
           Vessels
           ,
           called
           Birlings
           ,
           over
           it
           ,
           from
           one
           side
           of
           Loch-Tarbet
           to
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           Lorn
           touches
           Knapdale
           ,
           it
           borders
           immediately
           on
           Argyle
           ,
           and
           reaches
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Country
           of
           Abyr
           ,
           commonly
           called
           Loch-Abyr
           :
           It
           is
           a
           plain
           Country
           ,
           and
           not
           unfruitful
           ;
           
           where
           the
           Mountain
           (a)
           Grampius
           is
           lowest
           ,
           and
           more
           passable
           ,
           that
           Country
           is
           called
           (b)
           Braid-Albin
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           much
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           
             The
             highest
             part
             of
          
           Scotland
           ;
           and
           where
           the
           loftiest
           Pic
           ,
           or
           Top
           ,
           of
           all
           is
           ,
           that
           is
           called
           (c)
           Drum-Albin
           ,
           i.
           e.
           
             The
             Back
             of
          
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           cause
           ;
           for
           from
           that
           Back
           ,
           there
           run
           down
           Rivers
           into
           both
           Seas
           ,
           some
           into
           the
           North
           or
           German
           ,
           others
           into
           the
           South
           or
           Deucaledonian
           Sea.
           For
           from
           (e)
           Loch-Earn
           it
           pours
           out
           the
           River
           Earn
           ,
           towards
           the
           South-East
           ,
           which
           falls
           into
           the
           River
           Tay
           ,
           about
           three
           Miles
           below
           Perth
           .
           From
           this
           River
           ,
           the
           Country
           called
           in
           Highland
           ,
           or
           old
           Scots
           ,
           Language
           ,
           (f)
           Strath-Earn
           ,
           takes
           it
           Name
           ,
           being
           situate
           on
           both
           sides
           of
           its
           Banks
           .
           For
           the
           Highlanders
           use
           to
           call
           a
           Country
           ,
           lying
           at
           the
           fall
           of
           Rivers
           ,
           (g)
           Strat.
           Between
           the
           Mountains
           of
           this
           Country
           and
           the
           Forth
           ,
           lies
           the
           Stewarty
           of
           (h)
           Menteath
           ,
           taking
           its
           Name
           from
           the
           River
           Teath
           ,
           which
           runs
           through
           the
           middle
           of
           it
           .
           Next
           to
           Menteath
           stand
           the
           Mountains
           called
           (i)
           Ocel-Hills
           ,
           a
           great
           part
           of
           which
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           the
           Country
           lying
           at
           the
           Foot
           of
           them
           ,
           is
           reckoned
           within
           the
           Stewarty
           of
           Strath-Earn
           ;
           but
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           even
           unto
           the
           Forth
           ▪
           
           Man
           's
           Ambition
           hath
           divided
           into
           several
           Stewarties
           ,
           as
           the
           Stewarty
           of
           (k)
           Clacman
           ,
           of
           (k)
           Culross
           ,
           and
           of
           (k)
           Kinross
           .
           From
           these
           Stewarties
           and
           the
           Ocel-Hills
           ,
           all
           the
           Country
           lying
           between
           the
           Forth
           and
           the
           Tay
           ,
           grows
           narrow
           like
           a
           Wedge
           ,
           Eastward
           even
           to
           the
           Sea
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           all
           called
           by
           one
           Name
           (l)
           Fife
           ,
           a
           Country
           self-sufficient
           with
           all
           necessaries
           for
           the
           use
           of
           Life
           :
           It
           is
           broadest
           where
           Loch-Leven
           ,
           and
           the
           River
           (m)
           Leven
           ,
           running
           through
           it
           ,
           do
           divide
           it
           ;
           and
           from
           thence
           it
           narrows
           on
           each
           side
           ,
           till
           you
           come
           to
           the
           Town
           of
           (n)
           Cara●l
           ▪
           it
           sends
           forth
           but
           one
           remarkable
           River
           ,
           and
           that
           's
           called
           Leven
           .
           It
           s
           whole
           shore
           is
           stor'd
           with
           abundance
           of
           Towns
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           most
           remarkable
           ,
           for
           the
           Study
           of
           the
           Arts
           is
           (o)
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           which
           the
           Highlanders
           call
           
             Fanum
             Reguli
          
           :
           More
           to
           the
           Inland
           ,
           almost
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           County
           ,
           lies
           (p)
           Cowper
           ,
           the
           Shire
           or
           Assize
           Town
           ,
           whither
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Fife
           do
           come
           for
           the
           Administration
           of
           Justice
           .
           Where
           it
           touches
           Strath-Earn
           stands
           the
           Town
           of
           (q)
           Abernethy
           ,
           the
           Ancient
           Royal
           Seat
           of
           the
           Picts
           .
           Here
           the
           River
           Earn
           falls
           into
           the
           Tay.
           
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           (r)
           Tay
           it self
           ,
           that
           breaks
           out
           from
           (s)
           Loch-Tay
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           Braid-Albin
           ;
           (
           a
           Loch
           Twenty
           Four
           Miles
           long
           )
           it
           is
           without
           question
           the
           greatest
           River
           in
           Scotland
           ;
           for
           winding
           about
           towards
           the
           Grampian-Hills
           ,
           it
           touches
           upon
           (t)
           Athol
           a
           fruitful
           Country
           ,
           situate
           in
           the
           very
           Woody
           Passages
           of
           Mount
           Grampius
           .
           That
           part
           thereof
           ,
           which
           is
           extended
           into
           a
           Plain
           ,
           at
           the
           Foot
           of
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           is
           called
           the
           (u)
           Blare
           of
           Athol
           ,
           which
           Word
           signifies
           a
           Soil
           devoid
           of
           Trees
           .
        
         
           Below
           Athol
           ,
           on
           the
           Right
           side
           of
           the
           River
           Tay
           ,
           stands
           the
           Town
           of
           (w)
           Caledonia
           ,
           which
           yet
           retains
           its
           Ancient
           Name
           ,
           though
           vulgarly
           called
           Dunkelden
           ,
           (
           i.
           e.
           )
           an
           Hill
           full
           of
           Hasel-Trees
           .
           For
           those
           Trees
           ,
           growing
           thick
           in
           such
           unmanured
           places
           ,
           and
           shadowing
           the
           Country
           ,
           like
           a
           Wood
           ,
           gave
           Name
           both
           to
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           the
           People
           thereabouts
           .
           For
           the
           Caledons
           ,
           or
           Caledonians
           ,
           heretofore
           one
           of
           the
           famousest
           Nations
           amongst
           the
           Britains
           ,
           made
           up
           one
           part
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           the
           Picts
           ,
           as
           we
           may
           be
           informed
           by
           (x)
           
             Ammianus
             Marcellinus
          
           ,
           who
           divides
           the
           Picts
           into
           Two
           Tribes
           ;
           
             i.
             e.
          
           The
           Caledones
           and
           the
           Vecturiones
           ,
           though
           at
           this
           Day
           there
           is
           hardly
           any
           Footstep
           left
           of
           either
           of
           those
           Two
           Names
           .
        
         
           Twelve
           Miles
           below
           Dunkelden
           ,
           on
           the
           same
           Right-hand
           Bank
           of
           the
           Tay
           ,
           stands
           (y)
           Perth
           ,
           otherwise
           called
           St.
           Iohnstons
           .
           And
           on
           the
           Left-Bank
           of
           the
           Tay
           ,
           below
           Athol
           ,
           towards
           the
           East
           ,
           stands
           (z)
           Gowry
           ,
           a
           County
           abounding
           with
           rich
           Corn-Fields
           .
        
         
           Below
           Gowry
           ,
           between
           the
           Tay
           and
           the
           Esk
           ,
           is
           extended
           (a)
           Angus
           ,
           or
           ,
           as
           the
           Highlanders
           call
           it
           ,
           Aeneia
           ;
           some
           call
           it
           Horestia
           ,
           or
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           English
           Dialect
           ,
           Forestia
           .
           In
           it
           there
           are
           these
           two
           Cities
           ,
           (b)
           Cowper
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           Boetius
           ,
           to
           gratifie
           his
           Country-men
           ,
           ambitiously
           calls
           (c)
           Deidonum
           ,
           but
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           the
           old
           Name
           thereof
           was
           (d)
           
             Taodunum
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Dundee
          
           ,
           from
           
             Dune
             ,
             i.
             e.
          
           an
           Hill
           situated
           by
           the
           River
           Tay
           ;
           for
           at
           the
           Foot
           of
           that
           Hill
           the
           Town
           is
           built
           .
        
         
         
           Fourteen
           Miles
           beyond
           the
           Tay
           ,
           in
           a
           direct
           Line
           along
           the
           Shore
           ,
           we
           meet
           with
           the
           Town
           of
           (e)
           Aberbrothock
           ,
           sometimes
           called
           Abrinca
           .
           Then
           follows
           the
           Promontory
           ,
           called
           (f)
           Red-Head
           ,
           which
           shews
           it self
           at
           a
           very
           great
           distance
           .
           The
           River
           South-Esk
           runs
           through
           the
           middle
           of
           Angus
           ;
           and
           the
           North-Esk
           divides
           it
           from
           the
           Mearns
           .
           The
           (g)
           Mearns
           is
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           a
           plain
           and
           level
           Country
           ,
           till
           it
           toucheth
           Mount
           Grampius
           ,
           beyond
           the
           little
           Town
           of
           Fordun
           ,
           and
           Dunotter
           ,
           a
           Castle
           belonging
           to
           the
           Earls
           of
           Marshal
           :
           Then
           it
           grows
           lower
           and
           lower
           ,
           declining
           towards
           the
           Sea.
           Beyond
           Mearn
           ,
           towards
           the
           North
           ,
           is
           the
           River
           (h)
           Die
           ,
           commonly
           called
           Diemouth
           ;
           and
           about
           a
           Mile
           beyond
           it
           ,
           is
           the
           River
           (i)
           Don.
           Upon
           the
           one
           ,
           there
           stands
           (k)
           Aberdone
           ,
           a
           Town
           famous
           for
           Salmon-Fishing
           ;
           and
           upon
           the
           other
           ,
           stands
           (k)
           Aberdee
           ,
           (
           for
           so
           't
           is
           called
           in
           old
           Records
           )
           where
           the
           Bishops-See
           is
           ,
           and
           also
           a
           Flourishing
           University
           :
           But
           now
           adays
           both
           Towns
           are
           distinguished
           only
           by
           the
           Names
           of
           Old
           and
           New
           (k)
           Aberdene
           .
        
         
           From
           this
           narrow
           Front
           ,
           between
           those
           two
           Rivers
           ,
           begins
           
           Marr
           ,
           which
           growing
           wider
           and
           wider
           by
           degrees
           ,
           extends
           it self
           60
           Miles
           in
           length
           ,
           even
           unto
           Badenach
           .
           (m)
           Badenach
           is
           all
           full
           of
           Hills
           and
           Mountains
           ,
           which
           sends
           forth
           Rivers
           into
           both
           Seas
           .
        
         
           (n)
           Abyr
           borders
           upon
           Badenach
           ,
           it
           declines
           gently
           towards
           the
           Deucaledonian
           Sea
           ;
           a
           Country
           (
           for
           a
           Scotish
           one
           )
           very
           much
           abounding
           with
           all
           Land
           and
           Sea-Commodities
           :
           As
           it
           is
           fruitful
           in
           Corn
           and
           Pasture
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           also
           very
           pleasant
           by
           reason
           of
           its
           shadowy
           Groves
           ,
           and
           the
           delightful
           Fountains
           ,
           Brooks
           and
           Rivulets
           ,
           which
           glide
           along
           through
           it
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Multitude
           of
           Fish
           ,
           hardly
           any
           County
           in
           Scotland
           can
           compare
           therewith
           :
           For
           ,
           besides
           the
           plenty
           of
           Fresh-water
           Fish
           ,
           which
           so
           many
           Rivers
           do
           afford
           ,
           the
           Sea
           also
           contributes
           its
           Dole
           of
           Salt-water
           ones
           ;
           piercing
           ,
           in
           a
           long
           Chanel
           ,
           through
           the
           level
           part
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           there
           being
           somewhat
           curbed
           and
           pent
           in
           by
           the
           higher
           boundary
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           for
           some
           space
           ,
           at
           length
           it
           diffuses
           and
           spreads
           it self
           abroad
           again
           ,
           representing
           the
           form
           of
           a
           Meer
           ,
           or
           rather
           Loch
           .
           Hence
           't
           is
           called
           Abyr
           ;
           i.
           e.
           in
           our
           Country
           Language
           ,
           
             A
             Road
             for
             Ships
          
           :
           They
           give
           also
           the
           same
           Name
           to
           the
           Country
           thereabouts
           ;
           those
           that
           affect
           to
           speak
           after
           the
           English
           mode
           call
           both
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           That
           Bay
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           the
           Country
           too
           ,
           Loch-Abyr
           ,
           but
           mistakingly
           and
           without
           ground
           .
           These
           three
           Counties
           (o)
           
             Abyr
             ,
             Badenach
          
           and
           Marr
           ,
           do
           take
           up
           all
           the
           bredth
           of
           Scotland
           between
           the
           two
           Seas
           ,
           the
           Deucaledonian
           and
           the
           German
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           North
           ,
           next
           to
           Marr
           ,
           stands
           (p)
           Buchan
           ,
           divided
           from
           it
           by
           the
           River
           Don
           ;
           it
           stretcheth
           out
           it self
           farthest
           of
           any
           County
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           into
           the
           German
           Sea
           :
           'T
           is
           Rich
           in
           Pasture
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           good
           breed
           of
           Sheep
           ;
           and
           is
           able
           to
           maintain
           it self
           with
           all
           Conveniencies
           for
           the
           support
           of
           Life
           .
           The
           Rivers
           in
           it
           abound
           with
           Salmon
           ;
           and
           yet
           (
           which
           is
           strange
           )
           there
           is
           one
           of
           its
           Rivers
           ,
           called
           (q)
           Ratra
           ,
           that
           hath
           not
           a
           Salmon
           in
           it
           .
           On
           the
           Shore
           of
           Ratra
           ,
           
           there
           is
           a
           strange
           kind
           of
           (r)
           Cave
           ,
           the
           Nature
           whereof
           I
           cannot
           pass
           over
           in
           silence
           .
           The
           Water
           therein
           drops
           down
           from
           a
           natural
           Vault
           or
           Arch
           ,
           and
           is
           turned
           into
           Pyramids
           of
           Stone
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           if
           Men
           did
           not
           cleanse
           it
           ever
           and
           anon
           ,
           the
           whole
           space
           ,
           to
           the
           very
           Roof
           ,
           would
           be
           quickly
           petrified
           and
           filled
           up
           .
           The
           Stone
           thus
           concreted
           is
           of
           a
           middle
           Nature
           ,
           between
           Stone
           and
           Ice
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           friable
           ,
           and
           never
           arrives
           at
           the
           hardness
           and
           solidity
           of
           Marble
           .
           When
           I
           was
           at
           (s)
           Tholouse
           ,
           about
           the
           Year
           of
           our
           Lord
           1544.
           
           I
           was
           informed
           by
           creditable
           Persons
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           a
           Cave
           in
           the
           Neighbouring
           Pyrenaean
           Hills
           ,
           altogether
           like
           This
           in
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           Beyond
           Buchan
           to
           the
           North
           ,
           lie
           two
           small
           Counties
           ,
           (t)
           Boin
           and
           (u)
           A●●y
           ,
           which
           reach
           to
           the
           River
           Spey
           ,
           that
           separates
           them
           from
           Murray
           .
           As
           for
           the
           River
           (w)
           Spey
           ,
           That
           hath
           its
           rise
           in
           the
           ridge
           of
           Hills
           in
           Badenach
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           have
           made
           mention
           before
           ;
           and
           not
           far
           from
           the
           Fountain
           thereof
           ,
           is
           a
           (x)
           Loch
           ,
           which
           sends
           forth
           a
           River
           called
           
           Lochtee
           ,
           which
           roles
           it self
           into
           the
           West-Sea
           .
           At
           the
           Mouth
           thereof
           (
           as
           they
           say
           )
           there
           was
           once
           a
           Noble
           Town
           ,
           called
           (z)
           Inner-Locht●e
           ,
           borrowing
           its
           Name
           from
           the
           Loch
           aforesaid
           .
           The
           Truth
           is
           ,
           if
           you
           consider
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           Neighbouring
           Soil
           ,
           and
           the
           conveniency
           of
           Transporting
           and
           Carriadge
           by
           Sea
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           place
           very
           fit
           for
           a
           Mart-Town
           :
           And
           our
           Ancient
           Kings
           ,
           tempted
           and
           invited
           by
           those
           conveniencies
           ,
           made
           their
           abode
           there
           for
           some
           Ages
           ,
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           (a)
           Evonia
           ,
           which
           some
           do
           falsely
           persuade
           themselves
           to
           be
           (b)
           Dunstafnage
           ;
           For
           the
           Rubbish
           and
           Ruins
           of
           that
           Castle
           are
           yet
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           Lorn
           .
           There
           are
           some
           small
           Counties
           ,
           lying
           betwixt
           Buchan
           and
           the
           West-Sea
           ,
           but
           having
           scarce
           any
           thing
           remarkable
           in
           them
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           waste
           time
           to
           describe
           them
           .
        
         
           Beyond
           the
           Spey
           ,
           even
           unto
           the
           River
           Ness
           ,
           there
           follows
           (c)
           Murray
           ,
           heretofore
           (
           as
           't
           is
           thought
           )
           called
           Varar
           .
           Between
           those
           two
           Rivers
           ,
           (
           the
           Spey
           and
           the
           Ness
           )
           the
           German
           Ocean
           doth
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           drive
           the
           Land
           backward
           to
           the
           West
           ,
           and
           so
           ,
           with
           a
           vast
           Bay
           ,
           doth
           abridge
           the
           largeness
           thereof
           .
           This
           whole
           Country
           (
           for
           the
           higness
           of
           it
           )
           abounds
           with
           Corn
           and
           Pasturage
           ;
           but
           as
           for
           Pleasantness
           ,
           and
           the
           profit
           arising
           from
           Fruit-bearing
           Trees
           ,
           it
           bears
           away
           the
           Bell
           from
           all
           the
           other
           Countries
           in
           Scotland
           .
           It
           hath
           two
           Eminent
           Towns
           in
           it
           ,
           Elgin
           and
           Inverness
           :
           (d)
           Elgin
           stands
           on
           the
           River
           L●ssie
           ,
           and
           as
           yet
           retains
           its
           Ancient
           Name
           .
           (e)
           Innerness
           is
           situate
           by
           the
           River
           Ness
           ,
           which
           issues
           out
           of
           (f)
           Loch-Ness
           ,
           a
           Loch
           24
           Miles
           long
           ;
           the
           Water
           thereof
           is
           almost
           always
           warm
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           year
           long
           't
           is
           never
           so
           Cold
           as
           to
           Freeze
           ;
           yea
           ,
           in
           the
           sharpest
           Winter
           that
           is
           ,
           if
           Flakes
           of
           Ice
           are
           conveyed
           into
           it
           ,
           they
           will
           quickly
           be
           thawed
           by
           the
           warmth
           of
           its
           Waters
           .
        
         
           Beyond
           Loch-Ness
           towards
           the
           West
           ,
           there
           are
           only
           (g)
           eight
           Miles
           of
           Continent
           ,
           interjacent
           ▪
           so
           small
           a
           Portion
           of
           Ground
           hinders
           the
           Conjunction
           of
           the
           two
           Seas
           ,
           and
           consequently
           the
           making
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           Scotland
           an
           Island
           ;
           for
           all
           that
           space
           of
           Land
           ,
           which
           lies
           betwixt
           that
           narrow
           Neck
           and
           the
           Deucaledonian
           Sea
           ,
           is
           cut
           off
           from
           the
           rest
           by
           several
           Bays
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           breaking
           into
           it
           .
        
         
         
           That
           part
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           which
           lies
           beyond
           Loch-N●s●
           ,
           and
           those
           narrow
           Streights
           ,
           or
           Neck
           of
           Land
           ,
           before-mentioned
           ,
           is
           wont
           to
           be
           divided
           into
           four
           Provinces
           or
           Shires
           ,
           
             viz.
             Ross
             ,
             Strath-Navern
             ,
             Sutherland
             ,
          
           and
           Caithness
           ;
           [
           (h)
           Navern
           ,
           or
           ,
           as
           commonly
           called
           ,
           Strath-Navern
           ,
           taking
           its
           Name
           from
           the
           River
           Navern
           ]
           Beyond
           the
           Mouth
           of
           Ness
           ,
           where
           it
           disembogues
           it self
           into
           the
           German
           Sea
           ,
           lies
           (i)
           Ross
           ,
           which
           runs
           out
           into
           the
           Sea
           with
           very
           high
           Promontories
           ,
           as
           the
           Name
           it self
           shews
           ,
           for
           Ross
           ,
           in
           the
           Scotish
           Dialect
           ,
           signifies
           a
           Promontory
           .
           This
           Province
           hath
           more
           of
           Length
           ,
           than
           Bredth
           ,
           in
           it
           ,
           for
           it
           reaches
           from
           the
           German
           ,
           quite
           home
           to
           the
           Caledonian
           ,
           Sea
           :
           Where
           it
           is
           Mountainous
           ,
           't
           is
           barren
           and
           untilled
           ;
           but
           the
           Plains
           thereof
           scarce
           yield
           to
           any
           part
           of
           Scotland
           for
           Fruitfulness
           .
           It
           hath
           also
           many
           pleasant
           Valleys
           in
           it
           ,
           which
           are
           Watered
           with
           Rivers
           ,
           full
           of
           Fish
           ,
           together
           with
           several
           Lochs
           ,
           well-stored
           with
           Fish.
           But
           the
           greatest
           of
           them
           all
           is
           Loch-Loubrun
           .
           From
           the
           Deucaledonian
           Sea
           ,
           the
           Shore
           grows
           somewhat
           narrower
           ,
           and
           turns
           back
           towards
           the
           North-East
           :
           From
           the
           opposite
           Shore
           ,
           the
           German
           Sea
           ,
           making
           its
           way
           between
           the
           Clefts
           of
           high
           Rocks
           ,
           within
           Land
           ,
           expands
           it self
           into
           a
           spacious
           Bay
           ,
           which
           affords
           a
           safe
           Harbour
           ,
           and
           Road
           ,
           for
           Ships
           ,
           against
           all
           Storms
           ;
           for
           the
           Passage
           into
           it
           is
           not
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           when
           you
           are
           once
           entred
           ,
           even
           the
           greatest
           Ships
           ,
           that
           are
           ,
           may
           be
           secure
           from
           all
           Injury
           of
           Wind
           and
           Weather
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           farthest
           point
           of
           Ross
           ,
           towards
           the
           North
           ,
           lies
           
           Navern
           ,
           so
           called
           from
           the
           River
           
           Navern
           ,
           which
           the
           Vulgar
           ,
           following
           the
           Propriety
           of
           their
           Country
           Speech
           ,
           call
           
           
             Strath-Navern
             .
             Ross
          
           bounds
           it
           on
           the
           South
           ;
           The
           Deucaledonian
           Sea
           washeth
           it
           ,
           West
           and
           North
           ;
           And
           on
           the
           East
           it
           reaches
           to
           Caithness
           .
        
         
           (m)
           Sutherland
           is
           so
           interjected
           between
           the
           three
           last
           mentioned
           Provinces
           ,
           that
           it
           borders
           on
           them
           All
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           some
           Quarter
           or
           other
           ,
           touches
           them
           all
           :
           For
           on
           the
           West
           of
           it
           lies
           Strath-Navern
           ;
           On
           the
           South
           and
           East
           ,
           Ross
           ;
           And
           on
           the
           North
           ,
           Caithness
           .
           The
           Inhabitants
           thereof
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           Soil
           ,
           are
           more
           given
           to
           Pasturage
           than
           Tillage
           .
           I
           know
           no
           remarkable
           thing
           in
           it
           ,
           save
           only
           that
           it
           hath
           some
           (n)
           Mountains
           of
           White
           Marble
           ,
           (
           a
           rare
           Miracle
           ,
           in
           so
           cold
           a
           Country
           )
           which
           yet
           are
           of
           little
           or
           no
           use
           to
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           because
           That
           luxuriant
           Humour
           ,
           which
           affects
           Curiosity
           ,
           hath
           not
           yet
           reached
           to
           this
           Place
           .
        
         
           (o)
           Caithness
           is
           the
           last
           Province
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           towards
           the
           North
           ,
           in
           which
           Coast
           Strath-Navern
           also
           meets
           It.
           These
           Two
           Counties
           do
           contract
           the
           Bredth
           of
           Scotland
           into
           a
           narrow
           Front.
           In
           that
           Front
           ,
           there
           are
           Three
           high
           Promontories
           :
           The
           highest
           of
           them
           all
           is
           in
           Strath-Navern
           ,
           which
           Ptolomy
           calls
           (p)
           Orca
           ,
           or
           Tarvedrum
           ,
           now
           (p)
           Farrow-Head
           ;
           The
           other
           Two
           are
           in
           Caithness
           ,
           but
           not
           so
           high
           as
           the
           former
           ;
           
             i.
             e.
             Vervedrum
          
           ,
           now
           called
           (q)
           
             Hoia
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Strathy-Head
          
           ;
           and
           
             Betubium
             ,
             (
             Dunsbey-Head
          
           )
           falsly
           called
           by
           
             Hector
             Boetius
             ,
             Dume
          
           ;
           some
           call
           it
           Duncans-Bei
           ,
           from
           which
           word
           ,
           some
           Letters
           being
           substracted
           ,
           the
           word
           Duns-Bei
           seems
           to
           be
           derived
           .
           At
           the
           Foot
           of
           the
           Hill
           there
           is
           a
           small
           Bay
           ,
           which
           little
           Vessels
           ,
           coming
           
           from
           the
           Orcades
           ,
           use
           as
           an
           Haven
           or
           Port.
           For
           a
           Bay
           of
           the
           Sea
           is
           there
           called
           Bei
           .
           And
           this
           Creek
           ,
           or
           Bay
           ,
           being
           called
           by
           the
           Neighboring
           Inhabitants
           the
           Bei
           of
           Duncan
           ,
           or
           Donach
           ;
           from
           both
           those
           words
           conjoyned
           ,
           the
           Country
           Language
           hath
           formed
           *
           Dunis-Bei
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           Tract
           ,
           Ptolomy
           places
           the
           (r)
           Cornavii
           ,
           (
           or
           Caithness-men
           )
           some
           Footsteps
           of
           which
           Name
           do
           yet
           remain
           ,
           for
           they
           commonly
           call
           the
           Castle
           of
           the
           Earls
           of
           Caithness
           ,
           (s)
           Gernico
           ;
           for
           those
           whom
           Ptolomy
           ,
           and
           other
           Foreiners
           call
           Cornavii
           ,
           the
           Britains
           call
           Kernici
           .
           And
           seeing
           he
           places
           the
           Cornavii
           ,
           not
           in
           this
           Tract
           only
           ,
           but
           even
           in
           a
           far
           distant
           part
           of
           the
           Island
           ,
           
             viz.
             Cornwal
          
           in
           England
           ▪
           they
           who
           retain
           the
           old
           British
           Speech
           ,
           do
           yet
           call
           the
           same
           persons
           ,
           Kernici
           :
           And
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           't
           is
           no
           absurd
           conjecture
           ,
           to
           imagine
           ,
           that
           the
           Cornovalli
           are
           so
           called
           for
           (t)
           
             Kernicovalli
             ,
             (
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           the
           Kernic-Gauls
           ,
           yea
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           midst
           of
           the
           Island
           ,
           some
           footsteps
           ,
           thô
           obscure
           ones
           ,
           of
           the
           Name
           seem
           to
           have
           remained
           .
           For
           Bede
           writes
           ,
           that
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Wall
           of
           Severus
           was
           not
           far
           distant
           from
           the
           Monastery
           of
           (a)
           Kebercurnig
           ;
           whereas
           there
           is
           now
           no
           sign
           of
           a
           Monastery
           in
           those
           parts
           ;
           but
           there
           remains
           not
           far
           from
           thence
           ,
           the
           halfe-ruined
           Castle
           of
           the
           Duglasses
           ,
           called
           (b)
           Abrecorn
           :
           Whether
           both
           of
           those
           words
           ,
           or
           only
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           be
           corrupted
           from
           Kernicus
           ,
           I
           leave
           to
           the
           Reader
           to
           judge
           .
        
         
           It
           remains
           now
           ,
           that
           I
           speak
           somthing
           concerning
           the
           Islands
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           (
           which
           Part
           of
           the
           
             British
             History
          
           is
           involved
           with
           abundance
           of
           mistakes
           .
           )
           But
           omitting
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           who
           have
           delivered
           nothing
           certain
           on
           this
           Subject
           ,
           I
           shall
           only
           insist
           on
           what
           the
           Writers
           of
           our
           times
           have
           ,
           more
           truly
           and
           plainly
           ,
           acquainted
           us
           with
           .
           Of
           all
           the
           Islands
           ,
           which
           do
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           begirt
           Scotland
           ,
           they
           make
           three
           (c)
           Classes
           or
           Ranks
           ,
           The
           Western
           ,
           the
           Orcades
           ,
           and
           the
           Zealandish
           ,
           or
           Shetland
           ,
           Islands
           .
        
         
           Those
           are
           called
           the
           (d)
           Western
           Isles
           ,
           which
           lve
           between
           Scotland
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           on
           the
           West
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           in
           the
           Deucaledonian
           Sea
           ,
           and
           do
           reach
           almost
           to
           the
           Isles
           of
           Orkney
           ,
           or
           Orcades
           .
           They
           ,
           who
           have
           written
           of
           the
           British
           Affairs
           ,
           either
           now
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Age
           before
           us
           ,
           call
           them
           Hebrides
           ,
           a
           new
           Name
           ,
           of
           which
           there
           are
           no
           Footsteps
           ,
           or
           any
           Original
           ,
           in
           
             Ancient
             Writers
          
           .
           For
           ,
           in
           that
           Tract
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           some
           Authors
           place
           the
           Aebudae
           ,
           or
           Aemodae
           ,
           but
           with
           such
           inconstancy
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           that
           they
           scarce
           ever
           agree
           in
           their
           Number
           ,
           Situation
           ,
           or
           Names
           .
           Strabo
           (
           to
           begin
           with
           the
           most
           Ancient
           )
           may
           be
           the
           better
           excused
           ,
           because
           he
           followed
           uncertain
           Report
           ,
           That
           part
           of
           the
           World
           being
           not
           fully
           discovered
           ,
           in
           his
           time
           .
           (e)
           Mela
           reckons
           the
           Aemodae
           to
           be
           Seaven
           ,
           
             Martianus
             Capella
          
           makes
           the
           Acmodae
           to
           be
           as
           many
           ;
           Ptolomy
           and
           Solinus
           count
           the
           Aebudae
           ,
           Five
           ;
           Pliny
           numbers
           the
           Acmodae
           to
           be
           Seaven
           ;
           and
           the
           Aebudae
           Thirty
           .
           I
           ,
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           think
           it
           fit
           to
           retain
           the
           Names
           most
           used
           by
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           call
           all
           the
           Western
           Isles
           (f)
           Aebudae
           ;
           and
           I
           purpose
           to
           describe
           the
           Site
           ,
           Nature
           ,
           and
           Commodities
           of
           every
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           out
           of
           Later
           ,
           so
           out
           of
           Surer
           ,
           Authors
           .
        
         
           In
           performing
           this
           Task
           ,
           I
           will
           principally
           follow
           (g)
           
             Donald
             Monro
          
           ,
           a
           Pious
           and
           Diligent
           Person
           ,
           who
           himself
           Travelled
           over
           all
           those
           Islands
           ,
           and
           viewed
           them
           Ocularly
           .
           They
           lye
           dispersed
           in
           the
           
             Deucaledonian
             Sea
          
           ,
           being
           above
           Three
           hundred
           and
           odd
           ,
           in
           number
           .
           
           The
           
             Kings
             of
             Scotland
          
           were
           Masters
           of
           them
           ,
           time
           out
           of
           mind
           ,
           until
           Donald
           ,
           the
           Brother
           of
           Malcolm
           the
           Third
           ,
           yielded
           up
           the
           possession
           of
           them
           to
           the
           Kings
           of
           Norway
           ;
           that
           ,
           by
           his
           Aid
           ,
           he
           might
           forcibly
           seize
           upon
           the
           Crown
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           had
           no
           Right
           .
           The
           Danes
           and
           Norwegians
           enjoyed
           them
           about
           One
           hundred
           and
           sixty
           years
           ,
           until
           ,
           being
           overcome
           in
           a
           great
           Battel
           ,
           they
           were
           outed
           of
           them
           by
           (h)
           Alexander
           the
           Third
           ,
           King
           of
           Scotland
           .
           These
           Islanders
           ,
           either
           confiding
           in
           their
           strength
           ,
           or
           else
           egg'd
           on
           and
           induced
           by
           Sedition
           ,
           have
           some
           time
           endeavoured
           to
           vindicate
           their
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           up
           Kings
           of
           their
           own
           ;
           For
           of
           late
           ,
           Iohn
           of
           the
           Family
           of
           the
           Donalds
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           others
           before
           him
           ,
           usurped
           the
           Name
           of
           King.
           (i)
           In
           their
           Diet
           ,
           Habit
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Administration
           of
           their
           Domestick
           Affairs
           ,
           they
           use
           the
           Ancient
           Parsimony
           .
           Hunting
           and
           Fishing
           afford
           them
           Food
           .
           They
           boil
           their
           Flesh
           in
           Water
           poured
           either
           into
           the
           Paunch
           ,
           or
           into
           the
           Skin
           ,
           of
           the
           Beasts
           ,
           they
           kill
           ;
           and
           in
           Hunting
           they
           sometime
           eat
           raw
           Flesh
           ,
           when
           the
           Blood
           is
           squeezed
           out
           .
           The
           Broth
           of
           boiled
           Flesh-meat
           is
           their
           Drink
           .
           They
           sometimes
           drink
           Whey
           very
           greedily
           in
           their
           Feasts
           ,
           after
           it
           hath
           been
           kept
           ,
           in
           proper
           Vessels
           ,
           for
           some
           years
           .
           That
           kind
           of
           Drink
           they
           call
           (k)
           Blandium
           :
           But
           for
           the
           most
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           drink
           Water
           .
           They
           make
           their
           Bread
           of
           Oats
           and
           Barley
           ,
           (
           for
           they
           have
           no
           other
           Grain
           growing
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           )
           which
           is
           not
           unpleasant
           to
           the
           Taste
           ;
           and
           ,
           by
           frequent
           use
           ,
           they
           are
           very
           expert
           at
           making
           and
           moulding
           of
           it
           .
           In
           the
           Morning
           they
           eat
           a
           little
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           go
           a
           Hunting
           ;
           or
           ,
           if
           they
           have
           any
           other
           work
           to
           do
           ,
           they
           are
           content
           with
           that
           light
           Breakfast
           ,
           and
           Fast
           till
           the
           Evening
           .
           They
           use
           party-coloured
           Garments
           ,
           and
           especially
           strip'd
           Plads
           .
           Of
           all
           Colours
           they
           love
           the
           Purple
           and
           the
           Blew
           ,
           most
           .
           Their
           Ancestors
           wear
           Party-coloured
           Plads
           ,
           variously
           striped
           ,
           which
           custom
           some
           of
           them
           do
           still
           retain
           .
           But
           ,
           now-a-days
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           wear
           their
           Apparel
           of
           a
           dark
           brown
           colour
           ,
           almost
           like
           Heath
           ,
           that
           so
           ,
           lying
           in
           the
           Heath-bushes
           ,
           they
           might
           not
           ,
           in
           the
           day-time
           ,
           be
           discovered
           by
           their
           Cloaths
           .
           Being
           rather
           loosly
           happ'd
           ,
           than
           closely
           covered
           ,
           with
           this
           sort
           of
           Blanketing
           ,
           they
           endure
           the
           fiercest
           weather
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           open
           Air
           ,
           and
           sometime
           they
           sleep
           in
           them
           ,
           thô
           cover'd
           all
           over
           with
           Snow
           .
           In
           their
           Houses
           ,
           they
           also
           lye
           on
           the
           Ground
           ,
           only
           they
           lay
           under
           them
           Fern
           or
           Heath
           ,
           which
           they
           place
           with
           their
           roots
           downward
           ,
           and
           their
           brush
           upwards
           ,
           so
           prettily
           ,
           that
           their
           Beds
           are
           almost
           as
           soft
           as
           a
           Featherbed
           ,
           but
           far
           more
           wholsom
           .
           For
           *
           Heath
           being
           endued
           with
           a
           Natural
           power
           of
           exiccation
           ,
           doth
           exhaust
           superfluous
           Humors
           ,
           and
           restores
           vigor
           to
           the
           Nerves
           ,
           after
           it
           hath
           freed
           them
           from
           such
           noxious
           Guests
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           ,
           who
           lye
           down
           in
           the
           Evening
           weary
           and
           faint
           ,
           in
           the
           Morning
           rise
           up
           nimble
           and
           spritely
           .
           They
           are
           all
           of
           them
           very
           regardless
           of
           their
           Bed-Ticks
           and
           Coverlets
           ;
           yea
           ,
           they
           affect
           an
           uncouth
           slovinglyness
           therein
           ;
           for
           ,
           if
           any
           occasion
           ,
           or
           necessity
           ,
           cause
           them
           to
           Travel
           into
           other
           parts
           ;
           when
           they
           go
           to
           Bed
           ,
           they
           throw
           the
           Bed
           and
           Blankets
           of
           their
           Hosts
           on
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           wrap
           themselves
           up
           in
           their
           own
           Garments
           ,
           so
           betaking
           themselves
           to
           their
           Rest
           ;
           the
           Reason
           they
           give
           ,
           is
           ,
           lest
           such
           barbarous
           effeminateness
           (
           for
           so
           they
           call
           it
           )
           should
           taint
           and
           corrupt
           their
           Native
           
           and
           inbred
           hardiness
           .
           In
           War
           ,
           they
           cover
           their
           Bodies
           with
           Iron
           Helmets
           and
           a
           Coat
           of
           Mail
           ,
           made
           of
           Iron
           Rings
           ,
           reaching
           almost
           down
           to
           their
           Anckles
           .
           Their
           Weapons
           are
           Bows
           and
           Arrows
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           hooked
           ,
           the
           Iron
           barbs
           standing
           out
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           drawn
           out
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           they
           pierce
           ,
           unless
           the
           Orifice
           of
           the
           wound
           be
           made
           very
           wide
           :
           Some
           of
           them
           Fight
           with
           broad
           Swords
           ,
           and
           Poleaxes
           .
           Instead
           of
           a
           Trumpet
           ,
           they
           use
           a
           Bag-Pipe
           .
           They
           are
           much
           given
           to
           Musick
           ,
           but
           on
           Instruments
           ,
           of
           a
           peculiar
           kind
           ,
           called
           Clarsbachs
           ;
           of
           which
           ,
           some
           have
           Strings
           made
           of
           Brass-Wire
           ;
           others
           ,
           of
           Guts
           ,
           which
           they
           strike
           either
           with
           their
           long
           Nails
           or
           with
           a
           Quill
           .
           Their
           only
           ambition
           is
           ,
           to
           deck
           their
           Fiddles
           with
           very
           much
           Silver
           and
           Jewels
           .
           The
           meaner
           sort
           ,
           instead
           of
           Jewels
           ,
           use
           Chrystal
           .
           They
           sing
           Songs
           ,
           not
           unelegant
           ,
           containing
           commonly
           the
           Elogies
           of
           Valiant
           Men
           ;
           and
           their
           Bards
           ordinarily
           handle
           no
           other
           Argument
           .
           Their
           Language
           is
           some
           what
           like
           the
           old
           Gawlish
           .
        
         
           These
           Islands
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           which
           use
           the
           Antient
           Tongue
           ;
           and
           are
           called
           the
           Western
           or
           Aebudae
           Isles
           are
           thus
           usually
           reckoned
           .
           The
           first
           of
           them
           is
           (l)
           Ma●a
           ,
           by
           some
           falsly
           called
           Mona
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           ancient
           
             Eubonia
             ;
             Paulus
             Orosius
          
           calls
           it
           Mevania
           ,
           or
           rather
           Menavia
           ;
           for
           in
           the
           old
           Language
           ,
           't
           is
           called
           Manim
           .
           The
           last
           Age
           call'd
           the
           Town
           in
           it
           (m)
           Sodora
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Bishop
           of
           the
           Islands
           had
           his
           See.
           It
           is
           a
           Province
           almost
           equally
           distant
           from
           Ireland
           ,
           from
           Galloway
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           from
           Cumberland
           in
           England
           :
           It
           is
           Twenty
           four
           Miles
           long
           and
           Eight
           broad
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           Isle
           arising
           in
           the
           Firth
           of
           Clyde
           is
           (n)
           Alsa
           ,
           or
           Ailze
           ,
           an
           high
           and
           precipitous
           Rock
           ,
           excepting
           only
           one
           plain
           passage
           into
           it
           .
           It
           is
           uninhabited
           almost
           all
           the
           year
           ,
           but
           only
           at
           certain
           Seasons
           ,
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Skiffs
           and
           Busses
           flock
           thither
           to
           Fish
           for
           Cod
           and
           Whiting
           .
           It
           abounds
           with
           Conies
           and
           Sea-Fowl
           ,
           but
           especially
           with
           (o)
           Soland-Geese
           .
           It
           is
           almost
           equally
           distant
           from
           Carrick
           on
           the
           South-East
           ;
           from
           Ireland
           ,
           on
           the
           South-West
           ;
           and
           from
           Cantyre
           on
           the
           North-West
           :
           The
           Isle
           (p)
           of
           Arran
           is
           situate
           Twenty
           four
           Miles
           from
           Ailze
           ,
           inclining
           towards
           the
           North
           ,
           it
           is
           Twenty
           four
           Miles
           long
           and
           Sixteen
           broad
           ;
           't
           is
           full
           of
           high
           Craggy
           Mountains
           ,
           so
           that
           only
           the
           Sea-Coasts
           thereof
           are
           inhabited
           ;
           where
           it
           is
           lowest
           ,
           the
           Sea
           breaks
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           makes
           a
           great
           Bay
           ,
           the
           entrance
           whereof
           is
           shut
           in
           by
           the
           Island
           
             Molas
             ,
             i.
             e.
          
           (q)
           Lamlach
           or
           Lamlash
           .
           So
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           height
           of
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           which
           break
           the
           force
           of
           the
           Wind
           ,
           it
           is
           ,
           within
           ,
           a
           very
           safe
           Harbour
           for
           Shipping
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           such
           plentiful
           Fishing
           in
           those
           Waters
           ,
           which
           are
           perpetually
           Calm
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Inhabitants
           catch
           more
           than
           what
           will
           serve
           them
           for
           one
           day
           ,
           they
           throw
           them
           again
           into
           the
           Sea
           ,
           as
           into
           a
           safe
           Trunk
           or
           a
           Fish-pond
           ,
           to
           be
           thence
           taken
           out
           at
           their
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           Not
           far
           from
           Arr●n
           lies
           a
           small
           Island
           called
           Flada
           (r)
           or
           Fladda
           ,
           which
           is
           full
           of
           Rabbets
           .
           (s)
           Boot
           Isle
           ,
           being
           Eight
           Mile
           long
           and
           Four
           broad
           ,
           is
           situate
           more
           inwardly
           in
           the
           Firth
           of
           Clyde
           ,
           and
           is
           Eight
           Miles
           distant
           from
           Arran
           ,
           aforesaid
           ,
           on
           the
           North-East
           .
           On
           the
           North-West
           ,
           't
           is
           distant
           from
           Argyle
           about
           half
           a
           Mile
           ;
           on
           the
           East
           ,
           from
           Cuningham
           ,
           Six
           Miles
           .
           'T
           is
           all
           in
           a
           manner
           Low-Land
           ,
           and
           so
           ,
           very
           convenient
           for
           Corn
           and
           Pasturage
           .
           It
           hath
           but
           one
           
           Town
           in
           it
           ,
           bearing
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Island
           ;
           and
           in
           it
           an
           old
           Castle
           Named
           (t)
           Rothsey
           .
           It
           hath
           also
           another
           Castle
           at
           the
           Bay
           ,
           called
           in
           the
           Country
           Language
           ,
           Cames
           ,
           or
           (u)
           Keames
           Castle
           .
           On
           the
           South-West
           thereof
           ,
           is
           the
           low
           Island
           (w)
           Mernoch
           ,
           for
           the
           bigness
           thereof
           fruitful
           enough
           ,
           and
           well
           Cultivated
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           Mile
           long
           and
           half
           a
           Mile
           broad
           .
           More
           inward
           in
           the
           Firth
           of
           Clyde
           ,
           are
           the
           two
           (x)
           Cumbras
           ,
           the
           greater
           and
           the
           lesser
           ,
           at
           a
           small
           distance
           one
           from
           another
           ;
           the
           greater
           abounding
           with
           Corn
           ;
           the
           lesser
           with
           Fallow-Deer
           .
        
         
           From
           the
           Promontory
           of
           Cantyre
           ,
           a
           little
           more
           than
           a
           Mile
           ,
           lies
           Avona
           ,
           now
           (y)
           Sanda
           ,
           called
           Portuosa
           ,
           i.
           e.
           fit
           for
           a
           Port
           ,
           it
           got
           that
           Name
           from
           being
           a
           Road
           for
           Ships
           ;
           for
           when
           the
           Danes
           possessed
           those
           Islands
           ,
           their
           Fleets
           directed
           their
           Course
           thither
           for
           Shelter
           .
           From
           the
           same
           Promontory
           to
           the
           South-West
           ,
           over
           against
           the
           Irish
           shoar
           stands
           (z)
           Rahglin
           ;
           as
           also
           Four
           Miles
           from
           Cantyre
           ,
           is
           a
           small
           Island
           called
           (a)
           Cara
           ;
           and
           not
           far
           there
           from
           (b)
           Gaga
           ,
           Six
           Miles
           long
           ,
           and
           a
           Mile
           and
           a
           half
           broad
           .
        
         
           The
           Island
           of
           (c)
           Iura
           is
           distant
           Twelve
           Miles
           from
           Gaga
           ,
           being
           in
           length
           Twenty
           four
           Miles
           :
           It
           's
           Maritime
           parts
           are
           inhabited
           well
           enough
           ;
           but
           ,
           being
           Woody
           inwardly
           ,
           it
           abounds
           with
           several
           Sorts
           of
           Deer
           .
           Some
           think
           it
           was
           anciently
           called
           Dera
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           Gothish
           Language
           signifies
           a
           Stag.
           Two
           Miles
           distant
           from
           Iura
           ,
           lies
           (d)
           Scarba
           ,
           in
           length
           from
           East
           to
           West
           four
           Miles
           ,
           in
           breadth
           ,
           one
           ;
           't
           is
           Inhabited
           but
           in
           few
           places
           .
           The
           Tide
           is
           so
           violent
           between
           It
           and
           Iura
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           passage
           neither
           with
           Sails
           nor
           Oars
           ,
           but
           at
           certain
           Seasons
           only
           .
        
         
           After
           This
           ,
           there
           are
           many
           Islands
           of
           (e)
           less
           note
           ,
           spread
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           as
           B●llach
           or
           
             Genisteria
             ,
             Gewrasdil
             ,
             Lunga
          
           ,
           both
           the
           Fiola's
           or
           Findlass's
           ;
           also
           the
           three
           Garvillans
           ,
           distinguished
           by
           their
           respective
           (f)
           Sirnames
           ;
           then
           
             Culbrenin
             ,
             Dunconnel
             ,
             Luparia
             ,
             Belhac
             ,
             Whoker
             ,
             Gavin
             ,
             Luing
             ,
             Seil
             ,
          
           and
           Suin
           ,
           these
           Three
           last
           named
           are
           fruitful
           enough
           in
           Corn
           and
           Cattle
           ,
           and
           are
           under
           the
           Jurisdiction
           of
           the
           Earls
           of
           Argyle
           .
           The
           next
           to
           these
           is
           Slata
           ,
           or
           (g)
           Sleach
           ,
           so
           called
           ,
           because
           out
           of
           a
           Rock
           therein
           ,
           Tyles
           ,
           named
           Slats
           ,
           are
           cut
           and
           extracted
           .
           Then
           follow
           
             Naosg
             ,
             Easdale
             ,
             Schanni
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Isle
           called
           (h)
           Tyan
           ,
           from
           an
           Herb
           ,
           which
           is
           prejudicial
           to
           Fruits
           ,
           not
           unlike
           Guild
           or
           Loose-strife
           ,
           but
           that
           't
           is
           of
           a
           more
           dilute
           Colour
           ;
           then
           Vridich
           and
           the
           Rye
           Island
           .
           Then
           Dow
           ,
           i.
           e.
           the
           black
           Island
           ;
           and
           the
           Island
           Eglish
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           Triarach
           ;
           after
           these
           follow
           the
           Islands
           ,
           Ard
           or
           
             High
             ,
             Ishol
             ,
             Green
             ,
             Heath
             ,
          
           as
           also
           Coney-Isles
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           called
           the
           Island
           of
           the
           Otiost
           and
           Eris-bach
           ;
           as
           also
           (i)
           Lismore
           ,
           in
           which
           ,
           heretofore
           ,
           there
           was
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Argyle's
           See
           ;
           it
           is
           eight
           Miles
           in
           length
           ,
           two
           in
           bredth
           ,
           in
           it
           there
           are
           found
           Metals
           ,
           besides
           the
           Commodities
           common
           to
           other
           Isles
           .
           Then
           succeed
           Ovilia
           ,
           and
           
             Siuna
             ,
             Ilan
             na
             Port
          
           ,
           and
           Geirach
           ,
           as
           also
           Falda
           ,
           the
           Isle
           of
           
             Cloich
             ,
             Gramry
          
           ;
           the
           Islands
           
             More
             ,
             Ardiescara
             ,
             Musadil
          
           ,
           and
           Bernera
           heretofore
           called
           the
           Holy
           Sanctuary
           ,
           the
           Noble
           
             Yew-Isle
             ,
             Molochasgar
          
           and
           Drinacha
           ,
           which
           is
           all
           covered
           over
           with
           Thorns
           ,
           Elder
           ,
           and
           the
           Ruins
           of
           great
           Houses
           ,
           then
           another
           Isle
           Drin●ch
           ,
           which
           is
           full
           of
           Wood
           ;
           also
           Ramsay
           and
           K●rrera
           .
        
         
         
           The
           greatest
           Island
           of
           the
           Western
           ones
           ,
           next
           to
           Iura
           ,
           is
           (k)
           Yla
           ,
           which
           is
           Twenty
           four
           Miles
           long
           ,
           and
           Sixteen
           broad
           ;
           it
           is
           extended
           from
           South
           to
           North
           ;
           and
           is
           very
           fruitful
           in
           Cattel
           ,
           Corn
           ,
           Deer
           ,
           and
           Lead
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           River
           of
           fresh
           Water
           in
           it
           ,
           called
           (l)
           Avonlaggan
           ,
           as
           also
           a
           Bay
           of
           Salt
           Water
           ,
           in
           which
           are
           sundry
           Islands
           ;
           besides
           ,
           it
           hath
           a
           Lough
           of
           fresh
           Water
           ,
           in
           which
           there
           is
           an
           Island
           called
           (m)
           Finlagan
           ,
           which
           heretofore
           was
           the
           chief
           of
           all
           the
           Islands
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Prince
           of
           the
           Islanders
           ,
           assuming
           the
           Name
           of
           King
           ,
           was
           wont
           to
           dwell
           .
           Neer
           to
           that
           but
           lesser
           ,
           is
           the
           Island
           called
           *
           
             Ilan
             na-Covihaslop
          
           ,
           called
           also
           the
           Island
           of
           Council
           ,
           for
           there
           was
           a
           Court
           in
           it
           ,
           wherein
           Fourteen
           of
           the
           cheif
           Men
           did
           daily
           sit
           for
           the
           Administration
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           Determining
           matters
           of
           Controversie
           ,
           whose
           great
           Equity
           and
           Moderation
           procured
           Peace
           ,
           both
           Foreign
           and
           Domestick
           ;
           and
           as
           a
           concomitant
           of
           Peace
           ,
           the
           affluence
           of
           all
           things
           .
           (n)
           Between
           Ila
           and
           Iura
           there
           is
           seated
           a
           small
           Island
           called
           Rock
           Isle
           ,
           taking
           its
           Name
           from
           an
           heap
           of
           Stones
           therein
           ;
           moreover
           on
           the
           South
           side
           of
           Ila
           ,
           lie
           these
           Islands
           ,
           
             Chourna
             ,
             Maalmori
             ,
             Osrim
             ,
             Bridi
             ,
             Corshera
             ,
          
           the
           Island
           
             Ishol
             ,
             Immersi
             ,
             Bethick
             ,
             Texa
             ,
             Gearach
             ,
             Naosg
             ,
             Rinard
             ,
             Cana
             ,
             Tarskeir
             ,
             Achnar
             ,
          
           the
           Isle
           More
           ,
           the
           Island
           resembling
           the
           Figure
           of
           a
           Man
           ,
           the
           Island
           Iean
           ,
           and
           Stachabadda
           ;
           at
           the
           West
           corner
           of
           Yla
           stands
           Oversa
           ,
           there
           also
           the
           Sea
           is
           very
           raging
           ,
           not
           passable
           for
           Ships
           but
           at
           certain
           Hours
           .
           The
           Island
           Channard
           ,
           and
           toward
           the
           North-West
           are
           situate
           Vsabrast
           ,
           and
           
             Tanast
             ,
             Naomph
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Island
           Banni
           ;
           Eight
           Miles
           from
           Yla
           ,
           more
           toward
           the
           North
           ,
           lies
           Oversa
           ,
           next
           to
           it
           Porcaria
           ,
           and
           half
           a
           Mile
           from
           Oversa
           ,
           lies
           Collonsa
           .
        
         
           Beyond
           Collonsa
           to
           the
           North
           lies
           Mull
           ,
           (o)
           twelve
           Miles
           distant
           from
           Yla
           .
           This
           Island
           is
           Twenty
           four
           Miles
           in
           length
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           in
           breadth
           ;
           't
           is
           Craggy
           ,
           yet
           not
           wholly
           devoid
           of
           Corn.
           It
           hath
           many
           Woods
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           great
           Herds
           of
           Deer
           ,
           and
           a
           Port
           safe
           enough
           for
           Ships
           ;
           over
           against
           Icolumkill
           it
           hath
           two
           large
           Rivers
           full
           of
           Salmon
           ,
           besides
           other
           lesser
           Rivers
           ,
           not
           without
           Fish
           ;
           it
           hath
           also
           two
           Loughs
           ,
           in
           each
           of
           which
           are
           several
           Islands
           ,
           and
           Castles
           in
           them
           all
           .
           The
           Sea
           ,
           breaking
           into
           it
           in
           divers
           places
           ,
           makes
           four
           Bays
           ,
           all
           abounding
           with
           Herrings
           .
           On
           the
           South-West
           is
           seated
           (p)
           Calaman
           ,
           or
           the
           Island
           of
           Doves
           ;
           on
           the
           North-East
           stands
           (q)
           Erra
           ,
           both
           these
           Islands
           are
           Commodious
           for
           Cattle
           ,
           Corn
           ,
           and
           Fishing
           .
        
         
           The
           Island
           of
           (r)
           Icolumkill
           is
           distant
           from
           them
           two
           Miles
           ;
           it
           is
           Two
           Miles
           long
           ,
           and
           above
           a
           Mile
           broad
           ,
           fruitful
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           which
           that
           Climate
           can
           produce
           ,
           and
           famed
           for
           as
           many
           ancient
           Monuments
           ,
           as
           could
           be
           well
           expected
           in
           such
           a
           Country
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           made
           yet
           more
           famous
           by
           the
           severe
           Discipline
           and
           Holiness
           of
           St.
           Columbus
           .
           It
           was
           beautified
           with
           two
           Monasteries
           ,
           one
           of
           Monks
           the
           other
           of
           Nuns
           ;
           with
           one
           (s)
           Curia
           ,
           or
           (
           as
           they
           call
           it
           ,
           )
           a
           Parish
           Church
           ,
           and
           with
           many
           Chapels
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           built
           by
           the
           Magnificence
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           Scotland
           ;
           and
           others
           by
           the
           Petty
           Kings
           of
           the
           Islands
           ;
           in
           the
           old
           Monastery
           of
           *
           St.
           Columbus
           ,
           the
           Bishops
           of
           the
           Islanders
           placed
           their
           See
           ;
           their
           ancient
           Mansion
           House
           ,
           which
           was
           before
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Man
           ,
           being
           taken
           by
           the
           English.
           There
           remains
           as
           yet
           ,
           among
           the
           ancient
           Ruins
           ,
           a
           Church-yard
           or
           Burying
           place
           ,
           common
           to
           all
           the
           Noble
           Families
           which
           dwelt
           in
           the
           
             Western
             
             Islands
          
           .
           (t)
           There
           are
           three
           Tombs
           in
           it
           more
           eminent
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           at
           a
           small
           distance
           one
           from
           another
           ,
           having
           little
           Shrines
           looking
           toward
           the
           East
           ,
           built
           over
           them
           .
           In
           the
           West
           part
           of
           each
           of
           them
           there
           is
           a
           Stone
           with
           an
           Inscription
           ,
           declaring
           whose
           Tombs
           they
           are
           ,
           the
           middlemost
           of
           them
           hath
           this
           Inscription
           ;
           
             The
             Tombs
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
          
           Scotland
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           reported
           that
           Forty
           four
           of
           the
           
             Scotish
             Kings
          
           were
           there
           buried
           :
           In
           the
           Right-Hand
           one
           ,
           there
           is
           this
           Title
           Carved
           ,
           The
           
             Tombs
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
          
           Ireland
           ,
           for
           Four
           Kings
           of
           Ireland
           are
           said
           to
           be
           interred
           there
           ;
           that
           on
           the
           Left
           side
           is
           inscribed
           ,
           The
           
             Tombs
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
          
           Norway
           ,
           for
           Report
           says
           ,
           That
           Eight
           Kings
           of
           that
           Nation
           were
           inhum'd
           there
           .
           In
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Coemetery
           ,
           the
           Eminent
           Families
           of
           the
           Islands
           have
           each
           their
           Tombs
           apart
           .
           There
           are
           Six
           Islands
           adjacent
           to
           it
           ,
           small
           indeed
           ,
           yet
           not
           unfruitful
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           given
           by
           ancient
           Kings
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Islanders
           ,
           to
           the
           Nunnery
           of
           St.
           Columb
           .
        
         
           The
           Island
           (u)
           Soa
           ,
           though
           it
           hath
           convenient
           Pasturage
           for
           Sheep
           ,
           yet
           its
           greatest
           Revenue
           is
           from
           the
           Sitting
           and
           Hatching
           of
           Sea-Fowl
           ,
           and
           especially
           from
           their
           Eggs.
           The
           next
           to
           that
           ,
           is
           (w)
           Nuns-Island
           .
           Then
           Rudana
           ;
           after
           that
           Reringa
           ,
           after
           which
           follows
           (x)
           Skanny
           ▪
           distant
           half
           a
           Mile
           from
           Mull
           ;
           it
           hath
           one
           Parish
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           Parishioners
           live
           mostly
           in
           Mull
           :
           The
           Shore
           abounds
           with
           Coneys
           .
           A
           Mile
           from
           Skanny
           ,
           stands
           Eorsa
           .
           All
           these
           are
           under
           the
           Jurisdiction
           of
           the
           Monks
           of
           St.
           Columbus
           his
           Monastery
           .
        
         
           Two
           Miles
           from
           (y)
           Eorsa
           ,
           stands
           (z)
           Vlva
           ,
           which
           is
           five
           Miles
           long
           ,
           and
           ,
           for
           its
           bigness
           ,
           fruitful
           in
           Corn
           and
           Pasturage
           .
           It
           hath
           an
           Haven
           very
           commodious
           for
           Galleys
           ,
           Long-Boats
           ,
           or
           Berlins
           .
           On
           its
           South-side
           lies
           (a)
           Colvansa
           ,
           the
           Soyl
           thereof
           is
           fruitful
           ,
           and
           it
           hath
           a
           Wood
           of
           Hasel
           in
           it
           .
           Almost
           three
           hundred
           paces
           from
           it
           ,
           is
           situate
           (b)
           Gomedra
           ,
           two
           Miles
           long
           ,
           and
           a
           Mile
           broad
           ,
           running
           out
           from
           South
           to
           North.
           Four
           Miles
           from
           Gomedra
           ,
           on
           the
           South
           ,
           stands
           (c)
           Stafa
           ,
           both
           of
           these
           two
           last-named
           Isles
           having
           many
           good
           Havens
           in
           them
           .
           Four
           Miles
           from
           hence
           ,
           toward
           the
           North-West
           ,
           are
           the
           two
           (d)
           Carniburghs
           ,
           the
           greater
           and
           the
           lesser
           ,
           so
           Fortified
           round
           about
           with
           the
           Precipices
           of
           Rocks
           ,
           and
           a
           most
           rapid
           Current
           ,
           besides
           ;
           that
           ,
           their
           Natural
           Strength
           being
           assisted
           by
           Art
           ,
           they
           are
           impregnable
           .
           A
           Mile
           from
           these
           ,
           is
           an
           Island
           whose
           Soil
           is
           almost
           all
           black
           ,
           as
           being
           concreted
           out
           of
           old
           rotten
           Wood
           and
           Moss
           mixt
           together
           .
           They
           dry
           the
           Turff
           of
           it
           for
           Fewel
           ,
           and
           therefore
           't
           is
           called
           (e)
           Turff-Island
           ,
           for
           so
           they
           there
           call
           that
           sort
           of
           Earth
           ,
           which
           the
           English
           call
           Moss
           .
           Then
           succeeds
           (f)
           Lunga
           ,
           two
           Miles
           in
           length
           ,
           and
           Baca
           half
           less
           than
           It.
           
           (g)
        
         
           From
           thence
           towards
           the
           West
           ,
           about
           Six
           Miles
           distance
           ,
           (h)
           stands
           Tirriss
           ,
           in
           length
           Eight
           Miles
           ,
           in
           bredth
           Three
           ,
           of
           all
           these
           Islands
           ,
           most
           abounding
           with
           all
           things
           necessary
           to
           maintain
           Life
           ;
           for
           in
           it
           is
           plenty
           of
           Cattle
           and
           Corn
           ,
           they
           also
           get
           much
           by
           Fishing
           and
           the
           breed
           of
           Sea-Fowl
           .
           There
           is
           in
           it
           a
           Lake
           or
           Lough
           of
           fresh
           Water
           ,
           and
           an
           old
           Castle
           ,
           as
           also
           an
           Haven
           ,
           not
           unsafe
           for
           Galleys
           and
           Long-Boats
           .
           Two
           Miles
           from
           hence
           stands
           (i)
           Gunn
           Isle
           ,
           and
           at
           an
           equal
           distance
           from
           Gun
           ,
           (k)
           Coll
           ,
           Twelve
           Miles
           long
           ,
           two
           broad
           ,
           a
           very
           fruitful
           Isle
           .
           Not
           far
           from
           thence
           is
           (l)
           Calfa
           ,
           which
           is
           almost
           all
           covered
           with
           Wood.
           After
           that
           ,
           two
           (m)
           Islands
           follow
           ,
           (m)
           Sirnam'd
           
           Green
           ,
           the
           greater
           and
           the
           lesser
           .
           And
           as
           many
           lie
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           (n)
           Sirnames
           ,
           over
           against
           the
           Promontory
           of
           Mull.
           From
           it
           ,
           at
           no
           great
           distance
           there
           lye
           two
           Islands
           ,
           Sirnamed
           Glassae
           ,
           i.
           e.
           Sky
           blew
           ;
           then
           *
           
             Ardan
             Rider
          
           ,
           i.
           e.
           the
           high
           Island
           of
           the
           Horseman
           :
           Next
           Luparia
           ,
           or
           the
           Island
           of
           Wolves
           ;
           after
           this
           ,
           is
           the
           (o)
           Island
           More
           ;
           from
           the
           Island
           Coll
           ,
           toward
           the
           South
           ,
           there
           is
           extended
           from
           East
           to
           West
           ,
           (p)
           Rum
           ,
           Sixteen
           Miles
           long
           ,
           Six
           broad
           ,
           and
           because
           it
           is
           inhabited
           but
           in
           few
           places
           ,
           the
           Sea-Fowl
           do
           almost
           every
           where
           lay
           their
           Eggs
           up
           and
           down
           in
           the
           Fields
           ;
           so
           that
           in
           the
           Spring
           one
           may
           take
           up
           as
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           he
           pleaseth
           .
           In
           the
           high
           Rocks
           of
           Rum
           ,
           the
           Soland
           Geese
           ,
           spoken
           of
           before
           ,
           are
           taken
           in
           great
           abundance
           .
           Four
           Miles
           from
           thence
           to
           the
           South-East
           is
           the
           Island
           *
           Naich
           ,
           or
           of
           Horses
           ,
           and
           half
           a
           Mile
           from
           thence
           is
           *
           Muick
           ▪
           for
           its
           bigness
           ,
           abounding
           with
           all
           necessaries
           .
           Falcons
           build
           their
           Nests
           therein
           ;
           and
           it
           hath
           also
           a
           Port
           convenient
           enough
           for
           Shipping
           .
           Not
           far
           from
           it
           are
           Cana
           ,
           and
           Egg
           Isle
           ,
           small
           ,
           yet
           fruitful
           ,
           Islands
           ;
           the
           later
           abounding
           with
           Soland
           Geese
           .
        
         
           Then
           there
           is
           (q)
           Soavretil
           ,
           fitter
           for
           Hunting
           than
           any
           other
           Commodities
           of
           Life
           .
           Thence
           from
           North
           to
           South
           is
           extended
           
           Sky
           ,
           the
           greatest
           of
           all
           the
           Islands
           about
           Scotland
           ,
           as
           being
           in
           length
           Forty
           Two
           Miles
           ;
           in
           bredth
           sometimes
           Eight
           ,
           sometimes
           Twelve
           ;
           in
           many
           places
           it
           is
           full
           of
           Mountains
           ,
           which
           abound
           with
           Woods
           ,
           and
           those
           Woods
           are
           full
           of
           Pastures
           .
           The
           Campagne
           is
           also
           fruitful
           of
           Corn
           and
           Cattle
           ;
           and
           ,
           besides
           other
           Cattle
           ,
           there
           are
           in
           it
           a
           great
           Breed
           of
           Mares
           .
           It
           hath
           five
           great
           Rivers
           in
           it
           ,
           all
           very
           full
           of
           Salmon
           ;
           besides
           many
           lesser
           ones
           ,
           not
           void
           of
           Salmon
           ,
           neither
           .
           The
           Sea
           penetrating
           on
           every
           side
           into
           the
           Land
           ,
           makes
           many
           Bays
           of
           Salt-Water
           therein
           ;
           of
           which
           Three
           are
           most
           eminent
           ,
           besides
           Thirteen
           others
           ,
           all
           full
           of
           Herrings
           .
           It
           hath
           also
           a
           Lough
           of
           Fresh-Water
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           five
           Castles
           .
           This
           Island
           ,
           in
           the
           old
           Scotch
           Dialect
           ,
           was
           called
           
           
             Skianacha
             ,
             i.
             e.
          
           Winged
           ,
           because
           the
           Promontories
           ,
           between
           which
           the
           Sea
           made
           its
           Influx
           ,
           did
           stretch
           out
           themselves
           ,
           as
           so
           many
           Wings
           ;
           but
           use
           hath
           obtained
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           now
           called
           
             Sky
             ,
             i.
             e.
          
           a
           Wing
           .
        
         
           About
           Sky
           there
           lie
           scattered
           some
           smaller
           Islands
           ,
           as
           
           Oransa
           ,
           full
           of
           Corn
           ,
           and
           Cattle
           ;
           and
           
           
             Na
             gunner
          
           ,
           having
           plenty
           of
           Woods
           ,
           and
           Conies
           ;
           as
           also
           (w)
           Paba
           ,
           infamous
           for
           Robberies
           ,
           where
           Thieves
           ,
           lurking
           in
           the
           Woods
           ,
           do
           way-lay
           Travellers
           as
           they
           pass
           .
           Then
           comes
           *
           Scalpa
           ,
           situated
           Eight
           Miles
           from
           it
           to
           the
           North-West
           ,
           besides
           other
           Commodities
           ,
           it
           hath
           great
           Herds
           of
           Deer
           in
           its
           Woods
           .
           Between
           the
           Mouth
           of
           Lech-Carron
           and
           Raarsa
           ,
           lies
           
           Crouling
           ,
           a
           Port
           safe
           for
           Ships
           .
           And
           from
           *
           Scalpa
           ,
           two
           Miles
           toward
           the
           North
           ,
           lies
           
           Raarsa
           ,
           seven
           Miles
           long
           ,
           and
           two
           broad
           ,
           it
           hath
           Woods
           of
           Beech-Trees
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           many
           Deer
           in
           them
           .
           Half
           a
           Mile
           from
           it
           ,
           is
           
           Rona
           ,
           which
           is
           quite
           covered
           over
           with
           Woods
           ,
           and
           Heath
           .
           It
           hath
           a
           Port
           in
           its
           inmost
           Bay
           ,
           noted
           for
           Pyracy
           ,
           as
           being
           very
           commodious
           to
           surprize
           Sea-Passengers
           .
           And
           in
           the
           Mouth
           of
           the
           Bay
           ,
           (
           which
           ,
           from
           its
           shallowness
           ,
           is
           called
           *
           Gerloch
           )
           there
           is
           an
           Island
           of
           the
           same
           Name
           .
           From
           Rona
           ,
           six
           Miles
           towards
           the
           North
           ,
           lies
           
           Fladda
           .
           Two
           Miles
           from
           Fladda
           ,
           is
           
           Tr●nta
           ,
           and
           
           on
           the
           South
           side
           of
           Sky
           ,
           *
           Oransa
           :
           A
           Mile
           from
           thence
           lie
           little
           (c)
           Buia
           ,
           then
           great
           (c)
           Buia
           ;
           and
           after
           them
           Five
           small
           Islands
           of
           no
           note
           ;
           after
           them
           follows
           *
           Ishol
           ,
           fruitful
           in
           Corn
           ;
           and
           neer
           it
           is
           Ovia
           ,
           then
           Askerma
           ,
           and
           Linadel
           ;
           and
           Eighty
           Miles
           from
           Sky
           to
           the
           North-West
           lie
           ,
           
             Linga
             ,
             Gigamena
             ,
             Bernera
             ,
             Megala
             ,
             Paba
             ,
             Flada
             ,
             Scarpa
             Vervecum
             ,
             i.
             e.
          
           of
           
             Weathers
             ,
             Sandrera
          
           ,
           and
           (d)
           Watersa
           ,
           which
           ,
           besides
           other
           great
           conveniences
           ,
           hath
           a
           Haven
           capable
           of
           holding
           many
           ,
           and
           those
           very
           great
           ,
           Ships
           ;
           whither
           at
           certain
           seasons
           of
           the
           year
           ,
           a
           great
           company
           of
           Fisher-men
           flock
           together
           ,
           from
           the
           Countries
           round
           about
           .
           These
           Nine
           last
           Islands
           are
           under
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Bishop
           of
           the
           Islands
           .
           Two
           Miles
           distant
           from
           Watersa
           ,
           lies
           (e)
           Barra
           ,
           Seven
           Miles
           in
           length
           ,
           extending
           it self
           from
           the
           South-West
           ,
           to
           the
           North-East
           ,
           not
           unfruitful
           in
           Corn
           ,
           but
           most
           noted
           for
           Cod
           and
           Whiting
           Fishing
           :
           A
           Bay
           of
           the
           Sea
           makes
           an
           influx
           into
           it
           ,
           at
           a
           narrow
           Mouth
           ;
           but
           within
           ,
           it
           is
           broader
           and
           also
           round
           .
           It
           hath
           one
           Island
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           therein
           a
           strong
           Fort
           or
           Castle
           .
           In
           the
           North
           part
           of
           Barra
           ,
           there
           ariseth
           an
           Hill
           full
           of
           Grass
           from
           top
           to
           bottom
           ;
           on
           the
           top
           of
           it
           *
           riseth
           a
           Spring
           of
           fresh
           Water
           ▪
           which
           flowing
           down
           in
           a
           Rivulet
           ,
           carries
           with
           it
           into
           the
           neighbouring
           Sea
           ,
           some
           small
           Animals
           ,
           as
           yet
           shapeless
           ;
           which
           ,
           in
           some
           sort
           ,
           though
           obscurely
           ,
           do
           represent
           those
           Shell-fish
           we
           commonly
           call
           (f)
           Cockles
           .
           This
           part
           of
           the
           shore
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Borderers
           retire
           ,
           they
           call
           the
           Great
           Sands
           ;
           because
           ,
           when
           the
           Sea
           Ebbs
           ,
           the
           Sand
           is
           uncovered
           for
           a
           Mile
           and
           more
           ;
           there
           they
           dig
           up
           great
           Shell-fish
           ,
           and
           the
           People
           there
           about
           believe
           it
           to
           be
           as
           a
           Seminary
           of
           those
           shapeless
           Fish
           ,
           which
           the
           forenamed
           drill
           carries
           down
           from
           its
           Fountain
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           are
           either
           produced
           there
           ,
           or
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           grow
           bigger
           in
           the
           Sea.
           
        
         
           Between
           Barra
           and
           Vyist
           ,
           lie
           these
           *
           small
           Islands
           following
           ,
           
             Orbansa
             ,
             Ovia
          
           or
           
             Eoy
             ,
             Hakerset
             ,
             Garulinga
             ,
             Flada
             ,
             Buiia
          
           the
           greater
           ,
           and
           Buiia
           the
           less
           ,
           
             Haia
             ,
             Heldisay
             ,
             Gega
             ,
             Linga
             ,
             Fara
             ,
             Fuda
             ,
             Heath
             Island
             .
          
           From
           these
           ,
           towards
           the
           North
           ,
           lies
           (g)
           Vyist
           ,
           Thirty
           Miles
           long
           ,
           and
           Six
           broad
           .
           The
           Tide
           flowing
           into
           this
           Island
           in
           two
           places
           ,
           represents
           the
           appearance
           of
           Three
           Islands
           ,
           but
           when
           it
           Ebbs
           ,
           it
           again
           coalesces
           into
           One
           :
           In
           it
           are
           many
           Lakes
           of
           fresh
           Water
           ,
           the
           biggest
           of
           which
           is
           Three
           Miles
           long
           .
           The
           Sea
           ,
           wearing
           away
           the
           Land
           ,
           hath
           made
           it self
           a
           passage
           into
           this
           Lough
           ;
           neither
           can
           it
           be
           excluded
           by
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           no
           not
           by
           a
           Jitty
           or
           Bank
           of
           Sixty
           Foot
           high
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           insinuates
           it self
           between
           the
           Stones
           ,
           not
           well
           compacted
           together
           ,
           and
           there
           often
           leaves
           some
           small
           Sea-Fish
           behind
           .
           There
           is
           a
           (h)
           Fish
           taken
           in
           it
           ,
           in
           other
           respects
           like
           a
           Salmon
           ,
           save
           that
           his
           Belly
           is
           white
           ,
           and
           his
           Back
           black
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           without
           Scales
           like
           to
           Salmon
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           there
           are
           in
           it
           abundance
           of
           Loughs
           of
           fresh
           Water
           .
           It
           hath
           Caves
           in
           it
           covered
           with
           Heath
           ,
           which
           are
           lurking
           places
           for
           Robbers
           .
           There
           are
           Five
           Parish-Churches
           in
           it
           for
           the
           performance
           of
           Holy
           Duties
           .
        
         
           Eight
           Miles
           from
           thence
           ,
           towards
           the
           East
           ,
           lies
           *
           
             Helscher
             Vetularum
          
           ,
           so
           called
           ,
           as
           I
           suppose
           ,
           because
           it
           belongs
           to
           the
           Nuns
           of
           the
           Island
           of
           Icolumkill
           .
           A
           little
           further
           towards
           the
           North
           ,
           appears
           (i)
           Havelschyer
           ,
           to
           which
           at
           certain
           seasons
           of
           the
           year
           ,
           many
           Sea-Calves
           ,
           [
           or
           Seals
           ]
           do
           resort
           ,
           and
           are
           there
           taken
           .
           About
           Sixty
           
           Miles
           beyond
           that
           ,
           to
           the
           North-West
           ,
           stands
           *
           Hirta
           ,
           very
           fruitful
           in
           Corn
           ,
           Cattle
           ,
           and
           especially
           in
           Sheep
           ,
           which
           are
           here
           fatter
           than
           in
           any
           other
           of
           the
           Islands
           .
           The
           Inhabitants
           are
           ignorant
           of
           all
           Arts
           ,
           and
           especially
           of
           Religion
           .
           After
           the
           Summer
           solstice
           ,
           the
           Lord
           of
           the
           Island
           sends
           thither
           his
           Proctor
           or
           Steward
           ,
           to
           gather
           up
           his
           Rent
           or
           Tribute
           ,
           and
           ,
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           sends
           a
           Priest
           to
           Baptize
           all
           the
           Children
           ,
           which
           were
           born
           the
           year
           before
           ;
           but
           if
           the
           Priest
           come
           not
           ,
           then
           every
           Man
           (k)
           baptizeth
           his
           own
           Children
           ;
           they
           pay
           to
           their
           Lord
           a
           certain
           number
           of
           Sea-Calves
           and
           of
           Muttons
           ,
           dried
           in
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           also
           of
           Sea-Fowl
           .
           The
           whole
           Island
           doth
           not
           exceed
           a
           Mile
           in
           length
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           almost
           of
           equal
           bredth
           ,
           neither
           can
           any
           part
           of
           it
           be
           seen
           from
           any
           neighbouring
           Island
           ,
           besides
           Three
           Mountains
           which
           are
           on
           the
           Shore
           ,
           and
           these
           cannot
           be
           discerned
           neither
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           highest
           places
           of
           other
           Islands
           .
           In
           those
           Mountains
           there
           are
           (l)
           Sheep
           exceeding
           beautiful
           ,
           but
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Violence
           and
           Rapidness
           of
           the
           Sea-Current
           ,
           and
           Tide
           ,
           they
           can
           scarce
           become
           at
           ,
           by
           any
           Body
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           Vyist
           ;
           on
           the
           North
           Promontory
           thereof
           ,
           there
           is
           situate
           the
           Isle
           (m)
           Valay
           ,
           a
           Mile
           broad
           and
           two
           Mile
           long
           .
           Between
           that
           Promontory
           and
           the
           Isle
           Harrick
           ,
           these
           Islands
           are
           interjacent
           ,
           *
           small
           indeed
           ,
           but
           not
           unfruitful
           ,
           
             viz.
             Soa
             ,
             Stromoy
             ,
             Pabaia
             ,
             Bernera
             ,
             Erisay
             ,
             Keligera
             ,
             Saga
          
           the
           less
           ,
           Saga
           the
           greater
           ,
           
             Hermodra
             ,
             Scarvay
             ,
             Gria
             ,
             Linga
             ,
             Gillan
             ,
             Hea
             ,
             Hoia
             ,
             Ferelaia
             ,
             Soa
          
           the
           lesser
           ,
           Soa
           the
           greater
           ,
           
             Isa
             ,
             Senna
          
           the
           less
           ,
           Senna
           the
           great
           ,
           
             Tarransa
             ,
             Slegana
             ,
             T●ema
          
           ,
           and
           ,
           above
           
             Harick
             ,
             Scarpa
          
           ;
           and
           due
           West
           ,
           there
           are
           Seven
           Islands
           ,
           at
           Fifty
           Miles
           distance
           above
           Lewis
           ,
           which
           some
           call
           (n)
           Flavanae
           ,
           others
           the
           Sacred
           ,
           or
           Sanctuary
           ,
           Islands
           ,
           they
           arise
           up
           into
           Grassy
           Mountains
           ,
           but
           are
           void
           of
           all
           human
           Culture
           ;
           neither
           are
           there
           in
           them
           any
           four-footed
           Beasts
           ,
           but
           only
           wild
           Sheep
           ,
           which
           the
           Hunters
           catch
           ,
           but
           eat
           them
           not
           when
           they
           have
           done
           .
           For
           they
           esteem
           the
           Fat
           more
           palatable
           than
           the
           Flesh
           ;
           for
           the
           Flesh
           is
           so
           unpleasant
           ,
           that
           no
           Man
           will
           eat
           it
           ,
           unless
           enforced
           by
           extremity
           of
           Hunger
           .
        
         
           Furthermore
           ,
           almost
           in
           the
           same
           Tract
           ,
           nearer
           to
           the
           North
           ,
           lie
           *
           
             Garvellan
             ,
             i.
             e.
          
           the
           Craggy
           Island
           ,
           
             Lamba
             ,
             Flada
          
           ,
           and
           Kellasa
           ,
           the
           two
           Berneraes
           ,
           the
           great
           and
           the
           small
           ,
           
             Kirta
             ,
             Buiia
          
           the
           little
           ,
           Buiia
           the
           great
           ,
           
             Vexa
             ,
             Pabaia
          
           ,
           and
           Sigrama
           the
           great
           ,
           or
           Cunicularia
           so
           called
           from
           its
           plenty
           of
           Conies
           ,
           Sigrama
           the
           less
           ,
           and
           the
           (o)
           Island
           of
           Pygmies
           ;
           in
           this
           last
           there
           is
           a
           Chapel
           ,
           where
           the
           bordering
           People
           do
           believe
           ,
           that
           Pygmies
           were
           heretofore
           buried
           ;
           for
           many
           Strangers
           ,
           digging
           deep
           into
           the
           Earth
           ,
           have
           found
           ,
           and
           yet
           do
           find
           ,
           little
           and
           round
           Heads
           ,
           and
           the
           small
           Bones
           of
           other
           parts
           of
           human
           Bodies
           ,
           nothing
           derogating
           from
           the
           ancient
           Reports
           concerning
           Pygmies
           .
        
         
           *
           In
           that
           Shore
           of
           the
           Island
           Lewis
           ,
           which
           looks
           toward
           the
           South-East
           ,
           Two
           Bays
           of
           the
           Sea
           do
           break
           into
           the
           Land
           ,
           one
           of
           which
           they
           call
           the
           South
           ,
           the
           other
           the
           North
           ,
           Lough
           ;
           both
           of
           them
           do
           yield
           abundance
           of
           Fish
           ,
           to
           those
           which
           take
           pains
           to
           catch
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           during
           the
           whole
           year
           .
           From
           the
           same
           shore
           of
           Lewis
           ,
           more
           to
           the
           South
           ,
           stands
           Fable
           Isle
           ,
           then
           Adams
           Isle
           ,
           then
           the
           Isle
           of
           Lambs
           ,
           as
           also
           ,
           
             Huilin
             ,
             Viccoil
             ,
             Havera
             ,
             Laxa
             ,
             Erin
             ,
          
           the
           Isle
           of
           
             ●columkill
             ,
             Toray
             ,
             I●●ert
             ,
             Scalpa
             ,
             Flad●
             ,
          
           and
           Shevy
           .
           At
           the
           East
           
           side
           of
           this
           Island
           there
           is
           a
           subterraneous
           (p)
           passage
           ,
           Arched
           at
           Top
           ,
           longer
           than
           a
           Man
           can
           shoot
           an
           Arrow
           into
           :
           Under
           which
           Vault
           ,
           small
           Ships
           use
           to
           shelter
           themselves
           ,
           making
           to
           it
           ,
           by
           Sails
           or
           Oars
           ,
           to
           avoid
           the
           Violence
           of
           the
           Tide
           ,
           which
           rages
           at
           the
           Neighbouring
           Promontory
           ,
           with
           a
           huge
           Noise
           ,
           to
           the
           extreme
           Terrour
           and
           Danger
           of
           the
           Mariners
           .
           More
           to
           the
           East
           ,
           lies
           an
           Island
           which
           they
           call
           *
           
             Schan
             Castle
          
           ,
           a
           place
           naturally
           fortified
           ,
           abounding
           with
           Corn
           and
           Fish
           ,
           and
           also
           affording
           sufficient
           Provision
           to
           the
           Inhabitants
           by
           Eggs
           of
           Sea-Fowl
           ,
           which
           there
           make
           their
           Nests
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           Shore
           ,
           where
           (q)
           Loch-Brien
           ,
           or
           Broom
           ,
           opens
           to
           the
           Land
           ,
           lies
           the
           Isle
           *
           En
           ,
           which
           is
           almost
           all
           covered
           with
           Woods
           ,
           and
           good
           for
           nothing
           but
           to
           harbour
           Thieves
           in
           ,
           to
           rob
           Passengers
           .
           More
           to
           the
           North
           is
           the
           Island
           *
           Gruinorta
           ,
           being
           also
           full
           of
           Woods
           possessed
           by
           Robbers
           and
           Pyrates
           .
           And
           looking
           towards
           the
           same
           Coast
           ,
           is
           an
           Island
           ,
           named
           the
           Island
           of
           (r)
           Cleirach
           ,
           which
           ,
           beside
           Pasturage
           ,
           abounds
           with
           the
           Eggs
           of
           Sea-Fowl
           .
           Next
           to
           that
           ,
           is
           Afulla
           ,
           and
           then
           *
           Harary
           ,
           the
           Greater
           ;
           then
           Harary
           ,
           the
           Less
           ;
           and
           ,
           nigh
           it
           ,
           the
           
             Island
             of
             Horses
          
           ,
           or
           Na●stich
           ;
           and
           near
           that
           again
           ,
           the
           Isle
           Merta●ka
           .
           These
           Eight
           Islands
           are
           situate
           before
           the
           Mouth
           of
           the
           Bay
           ,
           which
           is
           vulgarly
           called
           Lough-Broom
           ,
           or
           Brian
           .
           At
           some
           distance
           from
           these
           Islands
           ,
           which
           lie
           before
           
             Lough-Broom
             ,
             Harrick
          
           and
           Lewis
           run
           toward
           the
           North
           ;
           They
           are
           Sixty
           Miles
           in
           length
           ,
           (s)
           and
           Sixteen
           in
           bredth
           :
           These
           make
           but
           one
           Island
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           not
           distinguished
           by
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           that
           slow
           into
           it
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Meers
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           the
           Possessions
           of
           their
           several
           Lairds
           :
           But
           that
           part
           ,
           which
           is
           exposed
           to
           the
           South
           ,
           is
           wont
           to
           be
           called
           Harray
           .
           In
           it
           there
           was
           a
           Monastery
           called
           *
           Roadilla
           ,
           built
           by
           Maccloyd
           ,
           of
           Harray
           .
           The
           Soil
           is
           fruitful
           of
           Corn
           ,
           but
           it
           yields
           its
           increase
           rather
           by
           digging
           ,
           than
           plowing
           :
           The
           Pastures
           in
           it
           are
           very
           fit
           for
           Sheep
           ,
           especially
           one
           very
           high
           Mountain
           ,
           which
           is
           green
           with
           Grass
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           very
           Top.
           
             Donald
             Monro
          
           ,
           a
           Learned
           and
           Pious
           Man
           ,
           relates
           ,
           That
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           there
           ,
           (t)
           he
           saw
           Sheep
           (
           for
           that
           kind
           of
           Cattle
           )
           very
           old
           ,
           wandring
           up
           and
           down
           without
           any
           certain
           Owner
           :
           And
           the
           Number
           of
           them
           is
           increased
           from
           hence
           ,
           that
           neither
           Fox
           ,
           Wolf
           ,
           or
           Serpent
           ,
           was
           ever
           seen
           there
           ;
           though
           betwixt
           This
           part
           and
           Lewis
           ,
           great
           Woods
           are
           interjacent
           ,
           which
           breed
           many
           Stags
           ,
           but
           low
           ones
           ,
           and
           not
           big-bodied
           at
           all
           .
           In
           this
           part
           of
           the
           Island
           ,
           is
           a
           River
           very
           full
           of
           Salmon
           .
           In
           the
           North
           part
           lies
           *
           Lewis
           ,
           inhabited
           enough
           towards
           the
           Shore
           .
           It
           hath
           four
           Parish-Churches
           in
           it
           ,
           one
           Fort
           ,
           seven
           great
           Rivers
           ,
           and
           twelve
           lesser
           ones
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           bigness
           ,
           full
           of
           Salmons
           ;
           in
           many
           places
           the
           Sea
           penetrates
           into
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           there
           diffuses
           it self
           into
           Bays
           ,
           all
           abounding
           with
           plenty
           of
           Herrings
           .
           There
           is
           also
           great
           plenty
           of
           Sheep
           ,
           which
           wander
           freely
           amongst
           the
           Thickets
           ,
           and
           Heath-Bushes
           :
           The
           Inhabitants
           drive
           them
           into
           a
           narrow
           place
           ,
           like
           a
           Sheep-fold
           ,
           and
           there
           ,
           every
           Year
           ,
           they
           sheer
           them
           ,
           after
           the
           ancient
           custom
           .
           The
           Champion
           part
           of
           the
           Country
           abounds
           with
           Heath-Bushes
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Earth
           is
           black
           at
           top
           ,
           occasioned
           by
           Moss
           ,
           and
           the
           Coalition
           of
           Rotten
           Wood
           ,
           gathered
           together
           for
           many
           Ages
           ,
           even
           a
           Foot
           thick
           .
           This
           upper
           Crust
           ,
           being
           cut
           into
           long
           and
           slender
           Turffs
           ,
           and
           dryed
           in
           the
           Sun
           ,
           serves
           for
           Firing
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           
           Wood
           :
           The
           next
           Year
           after
           ,
           the
           naked
           Ground
           ,
           being
           Dunged
           with
           Sea-Weed
           ,
           is
           sown
           with
           Barley
           .
           In
           this
           Island
           there
           is
           commonly
           so
           great
           a
           quantity
           of
           (u)
           Whales
           taken
           ,
           that
           sometimes
           (
           as
           the
           old
           Inhabitants
           relate
           )
           Twenty
           seven
           ,
           some
           very
           great
           ,
           some
           smaller
           ,
           fall
           to
           the
           share
           of
           the
           Priests
           for
           their
           Tithes
           .
           There
           is
           also
           a
           great
           Cave
           in
           this
           Island
           ,
           in
           which
           ,
           when
           the
           Tide
           is
           out
           ,
           the
           Water
           is
           yet
           two
           Fathom
           deep
           ;
           but
           when
           the
           Tide
           is
           in
           ,
           't
           is
           above
           four
           Fathom
           .
           There
           Multitudes
           of
           People
           ,
           of
           both
           Sexes
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           Ages
           ,
           sitting
           on
           the
           Rocks
           ,
           with
           Hooks
           and
           Lines
           ,
           do
           promiscuously
           catch
           all
           sorts
           of
           Fish
           ,
           in
           great
           abundance
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           a
           small
           Island
           ,
           about
           Sixty
           Miles
           from
           Lewis
           ,
           to
           the
           North-East
           ,
           of
           a
           low
           and
           plain
           Soil
           ,
           and
           well
           inhabited
           ,
           its
           Name
           is
           *
           Rona
           ,
           the
           Inhabitants
           thereof
           are
           rude
           Persons
           ,
           void
           almost
           of
           all
           Religion
           .
           The
           Laird
           of
           it
           assigns
           a
           certain
           number
           of
           Families
           to
           Inhabit
           and
           Till
           it
           ,
           and
           he
           allows
           them
           a
           sufficiency
           of
           great
           and
           small
           Cattle
           ,
           whereby
           they
           may
           live
           well
           ,
           and
           pay
           their
           Tribute
           ,
           too
           ;
           that
           which
           is
           above
           their
           own
           provision
           ,
           they
           send
           every
           year
           to
           Lewis
           ,
           to
           their
           Land-lord
           ,
           who
           lives
           there
           ;
           they
           commonly
           pay
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           a
           Tribute
           or
           Rent
           ,
           a
           great
           quantity
           of
           Barly-Meal
           ,
           sewed
           up
           in
           the
           Skins
           of
           Sheep
           ,
           (
           for
           that
           kind
           of
           Grain
           grows
           plentifully
           amongst
           them
           ,
           )
           Muttons
           and
           Sea-Fowl
           dried
           in
           the
           Sun
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           remains
           ,
           as
           a
           Surplusage
           of
           their
           yearly
           Provision
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           multitude
           of
           Heads
           doth
           abound
           ,
           they
           send
           also
           the
           Supernumerary
           Persons
           to
           their
           Land-lords
           .
           So
           that
           these
           ,
           in
           my
           Judgment
           ,
           are
           the
           only
           Persons
           in
           the
           whole
           World
           ,
           who
           want
           nothing
           ,
           but
           have
           all
           things
           to
           Satiety
           .
           And
           besides
           ,
           being
           ignorant
           of
           Luxury
           and
           Covetousness
           ,
           they
           enjoy
           that
           Innocency
           and
           Tranquillity
           of
           Mind
           ,
           which
           others
           take
           great
           pains
           to
           obtain
           ,
           from
           the
           Precepts
           and
           Institutions
           of
           Wise
           Men.
           And
           this
           they
           have
           from
           their
           Ignorance
           of
           Vices
           ,
           neither
           doth
           any
           thing
           seem
           to
           be
           wanting
           to
           their
           great
           Happiness
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           do
           not
           understand
           the
           excellency
           of
           their
           Condition
           .
           There
           is
           in
           this
           Island
           ,
           a
           Chapel
           ,
           dedicated
           to
           St.
           Ronanus
           ,
           (w)
           wherein
           (
           as
           old
           Men
           say
           ,
           )
           there
           is
           a
           Spade
           always
           left
           ,
           wherewith
           if
           any
           one
           Dye
           ,
           there
           is
           alway
           a
           place
           marked
           out
           ,
           and
           prepared
           for
           his
           Grave
           ;
           moreover
           in
           this
           Island
           ,
           besides
           other
           Fishery
           ,
           many
           Whales
           are
           also
           taken
           .
        
         
           Sixteen
           Mile
           from
           thence
           ,
           towards
           the
           West
           ,
           lies
           the
           Island
           (x)
           Suilkyr
           ;
           a
           Mile
           long
           ,
           which
           brings
           forth
           no
           Grass
           ,
           no
           not
           so
           much
           as
           Heath
           ,
           only
           it
           hath
           black
           Rocks
           ,
           some
           of
           which
           are
           covered
           with
           black
           Moss
           .
           Sea-Fowl
           do
           commodiously
           lay
           their
           Eggs
           ,
           and
           hatch
           them
           there
           .
           Before
           the
           young
           are
           fledg'd
           enough
           to
           fly
           away
           ,
           the
           neighbour
           Islanders
           sail
           thither
           from
           Lewis
           ,
           and
           they
           allow
           themselves
           Eight
           days
           time
           ,
           more
           or
           less
           ,
           to
           cull
           or
           gather
           them
           up
           ,
           untill
           they
           load
           their
           *
           Skiffs
           with
           their
           Flesh
           dried
           in
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           also
           with
           their
           Feathers
           .
           In
           this
           Island
           also
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           rare
           kind
           of
           Bird
           unknown
           in
           other
           parts
           ,
           called
           (y)
           Colca
           ,
           it
           is
           little
           less
           than
           a
           Goose
           ,
           she
           comes
           every
           year
           thither
           ,
           and
           there
           Hatches
           and
           Feeds
           her
           young
           ,
           till
           they
           can
           shift
           for
           themselves
           .
           About
           that
           time
           ,
           her
           Feathers
           fall
           off
           of
           their
           own
           accord
           ,
           and
           so
           leaves
           her
           Naked
           ,
           then
           she
           betakes
           her self
           to
           the
           Sea
           again
           ,
           and
           is
           never
           seen
           more
           ,
           till
           the
           next
           Spring
           .
           This
           also
           is
           singular
           in
           them
           ,
           that
           their
           Feathers
           have
           
           no
           Qu●lls
           ,
           or
           Stalks
           ,
           but
           do
           cover
           their
           Bodies
           with
           a
           gentle
           Down
           ,
           wherein
           there
           is
           no
           Hardness
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           Next
           follow
           the
           *
           Orcades
           ,
           lying
           scattered
           in
           the
           North
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           partly
           in
           the
           Deucaledonian
           ,
           and
           partly
           in
           the
           
             German
             Seas
          
           .
           Concerning
           the
           Name
           of
           them
           ,
           Writers
           ,
           both
           Ancient
           and
           Modern
           ,
           do
           well
           enough
           agree
           ;
           but
           the
           reason
           of
           the
           Name
           ,
           no
           Man
           (
           that
           I
           know
           )
           hath
           explained
           .
           Neither
           doth
           it
           appear
           ,
           who
           first
           possessed
           them
           :
           All
           say
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           of
           a
           
             German
             Original
          
           ,
           but
           from
           what
           Nation
           of
           Germany
           ,
           they
           say
           not
           :
           If
           we
           may
           form
           a
           conjecture
           from
           their
           Speech
           ,
           both
           heretofore
           and
           now
           ,
           they
           use
           the
           (z)
           
             Gottish
             Language
          
           .
           Some
           think
           ,
           they
           were
           Picts
           ,
           induced
           by
           this
           Argument
           ,
           that
           the
           Sea
           ,
           dividing
           them
           from
           Caithness
           ,
           is
           called
           the
           Pentland
           *
           Sea
           ,
           or
           Firth
           .
           They
           judge
           also
           ,
           that
           the
           Picts
           themselves
           were
           of
           the
           Race
           of
           the
           Saxons
           ,
           grounding
           their
           Opinion
           chiefly
           on
           the
           Verses
           of
           Claudian
           ,
           in
           his
           seventh
           Panegyrick
           ,
           which
           run
           thus
           :
           
             
               —
               Maduerunt
               Saxone
               fuso
            
             
               Orcades
               ,
               incaluit
               Pictorum
               sanguine
               Thule
               ,
            
             
               Scotorum
               Tumulos
               flevit
               glacialis
               Ierne
               .
            
          
        
         
           Englished
           thus
           :
           
             
               The
               Orcades
               were
               moist
               with
               Saxon's
               Gore
               ;
            
             
               The
               Blood
               of
               Picts
               ,
               there
               spilt
               ,
               warm'd
               Thule's
               Shore
               ;
            
             
               For
               Tombs
               of
               Scots
               Icy
               Iern
               wept
               sore
               .
            
          
        
         
           But
           their
           error
           may
           easily
           be
           refuted
           ,
           partly
           out
           of
           Bede
           the
           Anglo-Saxon
           ,
           who
           ,
           affirming
           ,
           that
           the
           Britains
           sang
           the
           (a)
           Praises
           of
           God
           in
           five
           several
           Languages
           ,
           reckons
           the
           Pictish
           to
           be
           one
           ;
           but
           if
           the
           Picts
           had
           then
           spoke
           the
           Saxon
           Language
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           have
           distinguished
           it
           from
           the
           Saxon
           ;
           (
           which
           then
           the
           English
           used
           ,
           without
           corruption
           ;
           )
           And
           partly
           also
           ,
           out
           of
           those
           very
           Verses
           of
           Claudian
           ,
           where
           he
           expresly
           declares
           ;
           That
           the
           Picts
           were
           a
           different
           People
           from
           the
           Saxons
           ;
           For
           ,
           he
           says
           ,
           that
           the
           Orcades
           were
           the
           Country
           of
           the
           Saxons
           ;
           and
           Thule
           ,
           of
           the
           Picts
           ;
           but
           whatsoever
           their
           Original
           were
           ,
           in
           this
           our
           Age
           ,
           they
           use
           a
           Language
           different
           both
           from
           Scotch
           and
           English
           ,
           but
           very
           near
           the
           Gothish
           .
           In
           their
           daily
           conversation
           ,
           the
           common
           People
           do
           as
           yet
           retain
           much
           of
           their
           Ancient
           Parsimony
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           are
           very
           sound
           in
           mind
           ,
           and
           healthy
           in
           Body
           .
           (b)
           Few
           of
           them
           dye
           of
           Diseases
           ,
           but
           almost
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           of
           old
           Age
           ;
           and
           their
           Ignorance
           of
           Delights
           and
           Pleasures
           contributes
           more
           to
           the
           maintaining
           of
           their
           health
           ,
           than
           the
           Skill
           and
           Diligence
           of
           Physitians
           doth
           ,
           to
           others
           .
           The
           same
           Parsimony
           makes
           much
           ,
           both
           for
           the
           elegancy
           of
           their
           Beauties
           ,
           and
           the
           talness
           of
           their
           Stature
           .
           They
           have
           but
           a
           small
           increase
           of
           Corn
           ,
           except
           only
           of
           Oats
           ,
           and
           Barly
           .
           Out
           of
           which
           they
           extract
           both
           Bread
           and
           Drink
           too
           .
           Of
           Animals
           ,
           which
           Herd
           together
           ,
           they
           have
           Sheep
           ,
           Kine
           ,
           and
           divers
           Goats
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           have
           abundance
           of
           Milk
           ,
           Butter
           ,
           and
           Cheese
           among
           them
           ;
           They
           have
           also
           an
           innumerable
           company
           of
           Sea-Fowl
           ,
           of
           which
           ,
           and
           of
           Fishes
           ,
           their
           Diet
           doth
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           consist
           .
           There
           is
           *
           no
           venemous
           Creature
           
           there
           ,
           no
           ,
           nor
           any
           one
           Deformed
           to
           look
           upon
           .
           They
           have
           little
           Horses
           ,
           in
           shew
           contemptible
           ,
           but
           strong
           enough
           ,
           for
           all
           uses
           ,
           even
           beyond
           belief
           .
           They
           have
           never
           a
           Tree
           growing
           ,
           no
           ,
           nor
           Shrub
           ,
           neither
           ,
           besides
           Heath
           ;
           which
           happens
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           for
           the
           fault
           of
           the
           Soil
           ,
           or
           Air
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           Laziness
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           as
           doth
           easily
           appear
           by
           the
           roots
           of
           Trees
           ,
           which
           ,
           in
           many
           Places
           ,
           are
           there
           digged
           out
           of
           the
           Earth
           .
           As
           oft
           as
           Foreigners
           import
           any
           Wine
           thither
           ,
           they
           drink
           it
           greedily
           ,
           even
           to
           excess
           .
           They
           have
           an
           Ancient
           Cup
           ,
           or
           Goblet
           among
           them
           ,
           which
           ,
           to
           (
           procure
           the
           greater
           Authority
           to
           their
           Carousings
           )
           they
           say
           ,
           did
           belong
           to
           
           
             St.
             Magnus
          
           ,
           who
           first
           instructed
           them
           in
           the
           Principles
           of
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           .
           It
           so
           far
           exceeds
           the
           bigness
           of
           other
           Drinking-bowls
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           seem
           to
           have
           been
           a
           relick
           of
           the
           Feast
           of
           the
           Lapithae
           .
           They
           try
           an
           Experiment
           upon
           their
           *
           Bishops
           ,
           at
           their
           first
           coming
           to
           them
           ,
           therewith
           ;
           He
           that
           can
           drink
           up
           a
           whole
           One
           ,
           at
           one
           Draught
           ,
           (
           which
           seldom
           happens
           )
           they
           count
           him
           a
           very
           Nonsuch
           of
           a
           Man
           ;
           and
           do
           look
           upon
           it
           as
           an
           happy
           Omen
           and
           Presage
           ,
           that
           the
           Crop
           of
           the
           following
           Years
           will
           be
           superabundant
           .
           From
           which
           practice
           of
           theirs
           ,
           a
           Man
           may
           easily
           conjecture
           ,
           that
           their
           Parsimony
           which
           I
           spake
           of
           ,
           proceeds
           not
           so
           much
           from
           Reason
           and
           Choice
           ,
           as
           from
           Penury
           and
           Want
           ;
           and
           the
           same
           necessity
           which
           produced
           it
           at
           first
           ,
           did
           perpetuate
           ,
           and
           transmit
           ,
           it
           to
           their
           posterity
           ;
           Till
           ,
           the
           Neighbor-Nations
           being
           corrupted
           by
           prevailing
           Luxury
           ,
           their
           Ancient
           Discipline
           was
           ,
           by
           degrees
           ,
           weakned
           and
           impaired
           ,
           and
           They
           also
           gave
           up
           themselves
           to
           charming
           Pleasures
           and
           Delights
           ;
           and
           being
           thus
           inclined
           to
           Luxury
           ,
           they
           were
           hurried
           on
           thereto
           ,
           by
           their
           commerce
           with
           Pyrates
           ,
           who
           ,
           not
           daring
           to
           land
           on
           the
           Continent
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           full
           of
           Inhabitants
           ,
           took
           in
           fresh
           Water
           at
           these
           Islands
           ,
           and
           there
           ,
           either
           chang'd
           their
           Wine
           ,
           and
           other
           Merthandize
           ,
           for
           the
           Provisions
           of
           the
           Country
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           sold
           them
           to
           the
           Islanders
           ,
           at
           a
           low
           price
           ;
           And
           ,
           the
           Islanders
           ,
           being
           few
           in
           number
           ;
           and
           unarmed
           too
           ,
           and
           dispersed
           also
           in
           the
           tempestuous
           Sea
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           convene
           to
           assist
           one
           another
           ,
           being
           conscious
           of
           their
           own
           weakness
           ,
           either
           did
           receive
           ,
           or
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           did
           not
           reject
           Security
           ,
           brought
           home
           to
           their
           doors
           ,
           especially
           ,
           it
           being
           mixed
           with
           Gain
           and
           Pleasure
           ,
           to
           boot
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           usual
           Companions
           thereof
           .
           But
           this
           pollution
           of
           Manners
           did
           infect
           the
           Great
           ones
           mostly
           ,
           and
           the
           Priests
           .
           Among
           the
           Vulgar
           ,
           many
           footsteps
           of
           their
           former
           Moderation
           do
           yet
           remain
           .
           *
           The
           Sea
           is
           there
           very
           raging
           and
           tempestuous
           ,
           which
           is
           caused
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           the
           violence
           of
           Winds
           ,
           and
           the
           position
           of
           the
           Heavenly
           Constellations
           ;
           But
           also
           by
           the
           meetings
           of
           contrary
           Tides
           ,
           raised
           up
           ,
           and
           flowing
           in
           from
           the
           West
           Ocean
           ,
           and
           making
           such
           a
           conflict
           between
           the
           Streights
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           that
           the
           Surges
           ,
           occasioned
           thereby
           ,
           sometime
           meeting
           ,
           opposite
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           being
           all
           impetuously
           whirled
           together
           ,
           cannot
           be
           passed
           ,
           neither
           by
           Oars
           nor
           Sails
           ;
           If
           any
           Mariners
           dare
           come
           too
           near
           ,
           one
           of
           these
           Three
           mischiefs
           befals
           them
           .
           They
           are
           either
           driven
           back
           ,
           with
           a
           forcible
           violence
           ,
           into
           the
           Sea
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           by
           the
           rapidness
           of
           the
           foaming
           Waves
           ,
           they
           are
           dashed
           upon
           Shelves
           and
           Rocks
           ;
           Or
           ,
           lastly
           ,
           are
           swallowed
           up
           by
           the
           rolling
           Vortices
           of
           the
           insucking
           Waters
           .
           There
           are
           only
           two
           Seasons
           ,
           wherein
           these
           
           Streights
           are
           passable
           ;
           either
           ,
           when
           ,
           upon
           the
           Falling
           back
           of
           the
           Tides
           ,
           the
           conflict
           of
           Waters
           ceasing
           ,
           the
           Sea
           is
           thereby
           calmed
           ;
           or
           ,
           else
           when
           it
           comes
           in
           a
           full
           Chanel
           ,
           to
           the
           height
           of
           its
           increase
           at
           Spring-Tides
           ,
           That
           force
           languishing
           ,
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           which
           raised
           and
           made
           the
           Waters
           Tempestuous
           and
           Stormy
           ;
           The
           Ocean
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           founding
           a
           Retreat
           to
           its
           Storms
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           ,
           the
           Mountainous
           Surges
           thereof
           do
           retire
           (
           that
           I
           may
           so
           speak
           )
           into
           their
           own
           proper
           Caverns
           and
           Recesses
           .
        
         
           *
           Moreover
           ,
           Authors
           do
           not
           agree
           concerning
           the
           number
           of
           the
           
             Orcades
             ;
             Pliny
          
           reckons
           them
           to
           be
           Forty
           ;
           others
           ,
           about
           Thirty
           ;
           But
           Orosius
           comes
           nearest
           the
           Truth
           ,
           he
           makes
           them
           Thirty
           Three
           ,
           of
           which
           ,
           Thirteen
           are
           inhabited
           ;
           the
           rest
           ,
           not
           ;
           but
           left
           to
           feed
           Cattle
           .
           For
           many
           of
           them
           are
           low
           ,
           and
           so
           narrow
           in
           compass
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           should
           be
           Tilled
           ,
           they
           would
           scarce
           maintain
           above
           one
           person
           or
           two
           .
           Some
           of
           them
           shew
           like
           bare
           Rocks
           ,
           or
           else
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           covered
           but
           with
           squalid
           Moss
           .
        
         
           The
           biggest
           Isle
           of
           the
           Orcades
           ,
           is
           call'd
           by
           many
           of
           the
           Ancients
           *
           Pomona
           ;
           At
           this
           day
           they
           call
           it
           the
           
             Main
             Land
          
           ,
           because
           it
           exceeds
           the
           rest
           so
           much
           in
           bigness
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           Thirty
           mile
           long
           ;
           It
           is
           well
           inhabited
           ,
           for
           it
           hath
           in
           it
           Twelve
           Parish
           Churches
           ,
           and
           one
           Town
           ,
           besides
           ;
           which
           ,
           the
           Danes
           ,
           who
           were
           long
           Masters
           of
           the
           Orcades
           ,
           called
           Cracoviaca
           ;
           we
           Scotchmen
           ,
           call
           it
           ,
           by
           a
           corrupt
           name
           ,
           *
           *
           Kirkwall
           .
           In
           this
           Town
           there
           are
           two
           Castles
           of
           a
           reasonable
           bigness
           ,
           standing
           near
           together
           ,
           one
           belonging
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           other
           to
           the
           Bishop
           .
           And
           between
           them
           is
           a
           Church
           magnificent
           enough
           ,
           for
           those
           places
           ;
           Between
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           Castles
           ,
           there
           are
           frequent
           Buildings
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           which
           the
           Inhabitants
           call
           Two
           Cities
           ,
           one
           the
           Kings
           ,
           the
           other
           the
           Bishops
           .
           The
           whole
           Isle
           runs
           out
           into
           Promontories
           ,
           between
           which
           the
           Bays
           of
           the
           Sea
           making
           an
           influx
           ,
           do
           afford
           safe
           Anchoring
           for
           Ships
           ,
           and
           here
           and
           there
           ,
           a
           good
           Port.
           In
           Six
           several
           Places
           of
           this
           Island
           ,
           there
           are
           Metals
           *
           
             i.
             e.
             White
          
           and
           
             Black
             Lead
          
           ,
           so
           good
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           not
           better
           in
           all
           Britain
           .
           This
           Island
           is
           about
           Twenty
           four
           Mile
           distant
           from
           Caithness
           .
           The
           Pictish
           Sea
           ,
           called
           *
           Pentland
           Firth
           ,
           running
           between
           them
           ;
           of
           whose
           Nature
           we
           have
           spoken
           before
           .
        
         
           In
           that
           narrow
           Sea
           ,
           there
           are
           many
           scattered
           Islands
           ,
           of
           which
           *
           Strom-oy
           ,
           not
           unfruitful
           for
           the
           bigness
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           distant
           from
           Caithness
           but
           a
           Mile
           ,
           but
           they
           do
           not
           reckon
           that
           amongst
           the
           Orcades
           ,
           because
           of
           its
           propinquity
           to
           the
           British
           shore
           ;
           and
           also
           because
           the
           Earls
           of
           Caithness
           have
           always
           been
           Lords
           of
           it
           .
           Sayling
           from
           hence
           towards
           the
           North
           ,
           we
           meet
           with
           *
           South
           Ranalds
           ,
           or
           Ranals-Oy
           ,
           the
           first
           of
           the
           Orcades
           ,
           which
           is
           Sixteen
           Mile
           from
           Dungsby-head
           ,
           Skiffs
           and
           small
           Ships
           pass
           over
           in
           Two
           Hours
           from
           it
           ,
           to
           this
           Island
           ,
           the
           Tide
           being
           with
           them
           ,
           though
           there
           be
           no
           Wind
           ,
           such
           is
           the
           Violence
           of
           this
           Current
           .
           This
           Island
           is
           Four
           Miles
           in
           length
           ,
           and
           it
           hath
           a
           convenient
           Port
           ,
           Sirnamed
           St.
           Margarets
           hope
           .
           From
           it
           ,
           a
           little
           towards
           the
           East
           ,
           are
           two
           small
           Islands
           ,
           uninhabited
           ,
           and
           left
           for
           Cattle
           to
           Pasture
           in
           .
           They
           call
           them
           in
           their
           Country
           Speech
           ,
           (a)
           the
           Holmes
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           Grassy
           Plains
           situate
           by
           Waters
           .
           To
           the
           North
           ,
           is
           the
           Island
           Burra
           ,
           and
           two
           Holmes
           between
           That
           and
           Mainland
           .
           From
           
           *
           Burra
           toward
           the
           West
           ,
           there
           lie
           Three
           Islands
           in
           order
           ,
           
             Scuna
             ,
             Flata
          
           ,
           and
           Fara
           ;
           and
           beyond
           them
           ,
           Hoia
           ,
           and
           Valis
           or
           Waes-Isle
           ,
           which
           some
           make
           Two
           ,
           others
           but
           One
           Island
           ,
           because
           about
           both
           the
           Equinocts
           (
           at
           which
           times
           ,
           the
           Sea
           doth
           most
           Tempestuously
           foam
           and
           rage
           )
           the
           Tide
           falling
           back
           ,
           and
           the
           Lands
           being
           bared
           ,
           they
           cohere
           and
           are
           joyned
           together
           by
           a
           narrow
           neck
           of
           Land
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           One
           Island
           ;
           but
           upon
           the
           return
           of
           the
           Tide
           ,
           and
           the
           renewed
           inter●acency
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           they
           again
           represent
           the
           form
           of
           Two.
           In
           this
           Island
           are
           the
           highest
           Mountains
           of
           all
           the
           Orcades
           .
           (b)
           Hoia
           and
           
             Waes
             Isle
          
           are
           extended
           Ten
           Miles
           in
           length
           ,
           and
           from
           Ranalsa
           ,
           they
           are
           distant
           Eight
           Miles
           ;
           from
           Duncansby
           or
           Dungisby
           ,
           in
           Caithness
           ,
           above
           Twenty
           Mile
           .
           On
           the
           North
           is
           the
           Island
           *
           Granisa
           ,
           situate
           in
           a
           very
           narrow
           Arm
           of
           the
           Sea.
           For
           Hoia
           is
           distant
           from
           the
           nearest
           Promontory
           ,
           which
           is
           That
           of
           Pomona
           ,
           or
           Mainland
           only
           two
           Mile
           .
           These
           are
           the
           Islands
           situate
           in
           the
           very
           Streights
           ,
           between
           Mainland
           and
           Caithness
           .
           The
           West
           side
           of
           Mainland
           looks
           to
           the
           open
           Sea
           ,
           no
           Islands
           or
           Rocks
           appearing
           therein
           :
           From
           its
           East
           Promontory
           it
           a
           little
           runs
           out
           into
           the
           Sea
           ;
           (c)
           Coupins-Oy
           ,
           almost
           covers
           it
           on
           the
           North.
           Nearer
           the
           shore
           is
           *
           Siapins-Oy
           ,
           something
           inclining
           to
           the
           East
           ,
           situate
           over
           against
           Kirk-wall
           ,
           two
           Miles
           distant
           .
           it self
           being
           Six
           Mile
           long
           .
           On
           the
           West
           part
           of
           Mainland
           ,
           lies
           (d)
           Rows-Oy
           ,
           Six
           Miles
           in
           length
           .
           From
           thence
           toward
           the
           East
           stands
           *
           Eglisa
           ,
           or
           Eglis-Oy
           ,
           where
           Fame
           reports
           ,
           that
           St.
           Magnus
           was
           buried
           .
           From
           hence
           to
           the
           Southward
           ,
           lie
           (e)
           Wyer-Oy
           ,
           and
           Gress-Oy
           ,
           and
           not
           far
           from
           thence
           Wester-Oy
           ,
           which
           is
           Eighty
           Miles
           distant
           from
           
             Schetland
             .
             Papa
          
           ,
           and
           Stronza
           ,
           are
           also
           Eighty
           Miles
           distant
           from
           Schetland
           .
           Almost
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           passage
           between
           them
           ,
           lies
           *
           Fara
           ,
           or
           Fair
           Isle
           ,
           which
           is
           conspicuous
           and
           visible
           both
           from
           the
           Orcades
           ,
           and
           from
           Schetland
           too
           ;
           for
           it
           ariseth
           into
           Three
           very
           high
           Promontories
           ,
           begirt
           with
           lofty
           Rocks
           ,
           every
           way
           inaccessible
           ,
           save
           that
           toward
           the
           North
           East
           ,
           it
           being
           a
           little
           lower
           ,
           affords
           an
           Harbour
           safe
           enough
           for
           small
           Ships
           .
           The
           Inhabitants
           thereof
           are
           very
           Poor
           ;
           for
           the
           Fishermen
           ,
           which
           Sail
           that
           way
           every
           year
           ,
           coming
           to
           Fish
           from
           
             England
             ,
             Holland
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Countries
           near
           the
           Sea
           ,
           do
           plunder
           and
           carry
           away
           ,
           what
           they
           please
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           after
           It
           ,
           is
           the
           greatest
           Island
           of
           (f)
           the
           Schetlandish
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           Inhabitants
           call
           it
           the
           Continent
           or
           Mainland
           ,
           it
           is
           Sixty
           Miles
           in
           length
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           places
           Sixteen
           in
           bredth
           ,
           it
           spreads
           it self
           into
           many
           small
           Promontories
           :
           Two
           of
           them
           I
           shall
           Name
           ,
           the
           one
           long
           ,
           but
           narrow
           ,
           running
           to
           the
           North
           ;
           the
           other
           broader
           running
           to
           the
           South-East
           .
           The
           Maritime
           parts
           of
           it
           are
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           inhabited
           ;
           but
           to
           the
           inward
           parts
           no
           Animal
           comes
           but
           Fowl.
           Some
           few
           years
           since
           ,
           the
           Inhabitants
           endeavoured
           to
           form
           Plantations
           ,
           further
           then
           their
           Ancestors
           had
           done
           ,
           but
           the
           success
           did
           not
           answer
           .
           Their
           wealth
           is
           from
           the
           Sea
           ,
           for
           it
           lies
           convenient
           for
           Fishing
           on
           every
           side
           .
        
         
           Ten
           Mile
           further
           toward
           the
           North
           ,
           is
           the
           Isle
           Zeal
           ,
           (g)
           or
           Yell
           ,
           above
           Twenty
           Mile
           long
           ,
           and
           Eight
           broad
           ;
           so
           uncouth
           a
           place
           ,
           that
           no
           Creature
           can
           live
           therein
           ,
           unless
           he
           be
           born
           there
           .
           A
           Merchant
           of
           Breme
           is
           reported
           to
           dwell
           in
           this
           Island
           ,
           who
           doth
           import
           all
           
           sorts
           of
           Foreign
           Wares
           (
           which
           the
           Inhabitants
           have
           need
           of
           )
           in
           great
           abundance
           .
           Between
           this
           Island
           and
           Mainland
           ,
           lie
           these
           small
           Islands
           ,
           
             L●nga
             ,
             Orna
             ,
             Bigga
          
           ,
           *
           Sancterry
           .
           About
           Nine
           Mile
           beyond
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           North
           ,
           stands
           Vuist
           ,
           extended
           above
           Twenty
           Mile
           in
           length
           ,
           and
           Six
           in
           bredth
           .
           'T
           is
           of
           a
           plain
           and
           level
           Soil
           ,
           otherwise
           't
           is
           not
           unsightly
           to
           the
           Eye
           ,
           (h)
           but
           that
           it
           is
           surrounded
           with
           a
           very
           raging
           Sea.
           Between
           it
           and
           
             Yell
             ,
             Via
             ,
             Vra
             ,
             Linga
             ,
          
           are
           interjected
           .
           Beyond
           it
           toward
           the
           West
           ,
           are
           the
           two
           Skerrys
           and
           Burra
           ;
           on
           the
           East
           is
           
             Balta
             ,
             Honnega
             ,
             Fotlara
          
           ,
           or
           Pheodor-oy
           ,
           Seven
           Mile
           long
           ,
           distant
           Seven
           Mile
           from
           Vuist
           ,
           and
           Eight
           from
           Yell
           ,
           't
           is
           over
           against
           the
           Streights
           which
           divide
           Vuist
           from
           Yell.
           Then
           many
           Petty
           Islands
           lie
           on
           the
           East-side
           of
           the
           Mainland
           ,
           as
           Mecla
           ,
           the
           Three
           Eastern
           
             Skirrys
             ,
             Chualsa
          
           ,
           or
           *
           
             Whals-Oy
             ,
             Nostvada
             ,
             Brasa
          
           ,
           and
           Musa
           ;
           the
           West
           side
           is
           begirt
           with
           the
           Western
           
             Skirrys
             ,
             Rotti
             ,
             Papa
          
           the
           less
           ,
           
             Vemendru
             ,
             Papa
          
           the
           greater
           ,
           
             Vallu
             ,
             Trons
          
           Isle
           ,
           
             Burra
             ,
             Hara
          
           the
           greater
           ,
           Hara
           the
           less
           ,
           and
           amongst
           them
           almost
           as
           many
           Holmes
           ,
           or
           
             Plain
             Islands
          
           ,
           for
           Pasturage
           only
           are
           interspersed
           .
        
         
           The
           (i)
           Schetlanders
           live
           after
           the
           same
           manner
           ,
           as
           the
           Islanders
           of
           the
           Orcades
           do
           ,
           save
           that
           as
           to
           their
           Houshold
           Provision
           ,
           they
           are
           a
           little
           more
           hardy
           .
           Their
           Apparel
           is
           after
           the
           German
           Fashion
           ,
           which
           according
           to
           their
           Abilities
           is
           not
           uncomely
           .
           Their
           incomes
           arise
           from
           a
           sort
           of
           Cloth
           ,
           which
           they
           make
           very
           thick
           ,
           and
           sell
           to
           the
           Norwegians
           ,
           as
           also
           from
           Oyle
           ,
           expressed
           out
           of
           the
           inwards
           of
           Fishes
           ;
           from
           Butter
           ,
           and
           from
           Fishing
           :
           They
           Fish
           in
           small
           Vessels
           of
           two
           Oars
           ,
           which
           they
           buy
           of
           the
           Norwegians
           .
           Part
           of
           the
           Fish
           which
           they
           catch
           ,
           they
           Salt
           ,
           and
           part
           they
           dry
           in
           the
           Wind.
           Out
           of
           those
           being
           sold
           ,
           they
           raise
           up
           a
           Sum
           of
           Money
           to
           pay
           their
           Tribute
           ,
           and
           to
           provide
           Houses
           ,
           wherein
           they
           may
           dwell
           ,
           and
           Houshold
           Stuff
           ,
           so
           that
           a
           great
           part
           of
           their
           livelihood
           arises
           from
           thence
           .
           They
           who
           study
           neatness
           in
           their
           Houshold
           Utensils
           ,
           have
           some
           Silver
           Vessels
           also
           .
           They
           use
           Measures
           ,
           Numbers
           and
           Weights
           ,
           after
           the
           German
           Fashion
           .
           Their
           Language
           is
           also
           German
           ,
           *
           or
           almost
           the
           ancient
           Gothish
           .
           They
           know
           not
           what
           't
           is
           to
           be
           Drunk
           ,
           only
           every
           Month
           they
           invite
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           on
           those
           days
           they
           are
           (k)
           innocently
           Merry
           and
           Jocund
           ,
           without
           those
           Brawls
           and
           other
           Vices
           ,
           which
           are
           occasioned
           by
           Drunkenness
           ,
           for
           they
           persuade
           themselves
           that
           this
           custom
           contributes
           much
           for
           the
           maintaining
           of
           Mutual
           Friendship
           .
           The
           firmness
           of
           their
           Health
           appeared
           in
           one
           Nam'd
           *
           Lawrence
           in
           our
           Age
           ,
           who
           ,
           after
           he
           was
           an
           Hundred
           years
           old
           ,
           Married
           a
           Wife
           .
           And
           when
           he
           was
           an
           Hundred
           and
           Forty
           ,
           he
           used
           to
           Fish
           with
           his
           Skiff
           even
           in
           a
           very
           rough
           and
           Raging
           Sea
           ,
           he
           died
           but
           lately
           ,
           not
           by
           the
           force
           of
           any
           grievous
           Disease
           ,
           but
           only
           by
           the
           Infirmities
           and
           Languishment
           of
           old
           Age.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Second
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           WHEN
           I
           endeavored
           to
           retreive
           the
           Memory
           of
           British
           Affairs
           ,
           for
           above
           Two
           Thousand
           years
           past
           ,
           many
           Impediments
           did
           offer
           themselves
           in
           Bar
           to
           my
           design
           ;
           amongst
           which
           This
           was
           the
           chiefest
           ,
           That
           there
           were
           for
           a
           long
           time
           no
           Monuments
           of
           Learning
           in
           those
           Countries
           ,
           whence
           the
           knowledge
           of
           our
           Original
           was
           to
           be
           fetched
           ;
           and
           when
           Letters
           came
           ,
           though
           but
           late
           ,
           into
           play
           ,
           they
           were
           nipp'd
           almost
           in
           the
           very
           Bud
           ;
           for
           I
           may
           safely
           affirm
           ,
           That
           all
           the
           Nations
           which
           hitherto
           have
           seated
           themselves
           in
           Britain
           ,
           have
           passed
           thither
           from
           
             France
             ,
             Spain
          
           and
           Germany
           .
           The
           French
           first
           of
           all
           received
           the
           *
           Characters
           of
           Letters
           from
           the
           
             Marsellian
             Greeks
          
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           used
           to
           make
           up
           their
           Accounts
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           Letters
           one
           to
           another
           .
           The
           Figures
           of
           the
           Letters
           ,
           were
           Greek
           ;
           but
           the
           Langauge
           was
           Gallick
           .
           But
           their
           Laws
           and
           the
           Rites
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           commit
           to
           Writing
           ,
           no
           not
           in
           
             Iulius
             Caesars
          
           time
           ;
           and
           much
           less
           did
           they
           Record
           their
           Noble
           Exploits
           ,
           which
           yet
           ,
           't
           is
           very
           probable
           ,
           were
           very
           considerably
           Great
           ;
           and
           those
           things
           which
           were
           either
           acted
           ,
           or
           suffered
           ,
           or
           else
           undergone
           in
           
             Italy
             ,
             Germany
             ,
             Thrace
             ,
             Macedonia
             ,
             Graecia
             ,
          
           and
           Asia
           ,
           had
           been
           buried
           likewise
           in
           the
           same
           Oblivion
           ,
           (
           so
           that
           Posterity
           would
           never
           have
           come
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           them
           ,
           )
           if
           Foreign
           Writers
           had
           not
           Recorded
           and
           Transmitted
           them
           down
           to
           us
           .
           I
           confess
           ,
           in
           Spain
           ,
           the
           Greeks
           had
           the
           use
           of
           Letters
           ;
           and
           before
           them
           ,
           the
           Phaenicians
           ,
           who
           inhabited
           the
           shore
           of
           the
           Mediterranean
           Sea
           :
           But
           of
           the
           Barbarians
           ,
           only
           the
           (a)
           Turdetani
           (
           as
           Strabo
           writes
           ,
           )
           had
           any
           knowledge
           of
           them
           .
           But
           as
           for
           any
           Ancient
           Writer
           ,
           there
           was
           yet
           none
           that
           I
           know
           of
           .
           For
           
             Varro
             ,
             Pliny
          
           ,
           and
           if
           there
           were
           any
           other
           Latin
           Authors
           ,
           who
           touched
           any
           thing
           ,
           by
           the
           by
           ,
           concerning
           the
           first
           Inhabitants
           of
           Spain
           ,
           they
           confirm
           their
           Opinions
           therein
           ,
           rather
           by
           bare
           Conjectures
           ,
           than
           the
           solid
           Testimony
           of
           Writers
           :
           In
           that
           part
           of
           Britain
           which
           *
           Caesar
           visited
           ,
           there
           were
           no
           ancient
           Records
           at
           all
           ;
           and
           among
           the
           more
           Inland
           Inhabitants
           ,
           which
           were
           more
           Barbarous
           ,
           they
           were
           much
           less
           to
           be
           expected
           .
           So
           that
           when
           he
           asked
           them
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Origin
           of
           their
           Nation
           ,
           and
           the
           oldest
           Inhabitants
           thereof
           ,
           as
           he
           writes
           ,
           they
           return'd
           him
           no
           certain
           answer
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           After
           
             Caesar
             ,
             Cornelius
          
           *
           Tacitus
           ,
           an
           Author
           both
           Faithful
           and
           Diligent
           ,
           when
           the
           
             Roman
             Navy
          
           had
           coursed
           about
           Britain
           ,
           and
           had
           discovered
           all
           the
           inmost
           Roads
           and
           Recesses
           thereof
           ;
           yet
           he
           found
           out
           nothing
           of
           certainty
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           commit
           to
           Posterity
           .
           Moreover
           *
           Gildas
           ,
           who
           lived
           above
           Four
           Hundred
           years
           after
           Tacitus
           ,
           doth
           affirm
           ,
           that
           what
           he
           writes
           was
           not
           from
           any
           Monuments
           of
           Antiquity
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           could
           find
           none
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           from
           Transmarine
           Report
           .
           As
           for
           *
           Germany
           ,
           That
           Country
           was
           furnished
           with
           Learning
           last
           of
           all
           ;
           but
           seeing
           ,
           she
           had
           nothing
           to
           produce
           out
           of
           old
           Records
           ,
           which
           could
           be
           avouched
           for
           Truth
           ,
           according
           to
           her
           wonted
           Ingenuity
           in
           other
           Cases
           ,
           she
           Coyned
           no
           Fictions
           of
           her
           
           own
           ,
           to
           obtrude
           on
           the
           World.
           So
           then
           ,
           they
           ,
           who
           affirm
           ,
           that
           they
           deduce
           the
           Original
           of
           the
           Britans
           from
           old
           Annals
           ,
           must
           first
           tell
           us
           ,
           Who
           transmitted
           down
           those
           Annals
           to
           us
           ?
           As
           also
           ,
           Where
           they
           have
           been
           concealed
           so
           long
           ?
           And
           how
           they
           came
           down
           uncorrupted
           to
           us
           ,
           after
           so
           many
           Ages
           ?
           In
           this
           case
           ,
           some
           fly
           to
           the
           Bards
           and
           *
           Sanachies
           ,
           as
           the
           Preservers
           of
           Ancient
           Records
           ,
           but
           very
           ridiculously
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           more
           clearly
           understood
           ,
           if
           I
           explain
           what
           kind
           of
           Men
           these
           were
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           would
           have
           credit
           to
           be
           given
           ,
           in
           matters
           so
           Momentous
           ,
           and
           those
           so
           obscure
           too
           ,
           and
           so
           remote
           from
           our
           Memory
           .
           First
           *
           Strabo
           ,
           and
           Ammianus
           do
           clearly
           enough
           express
           ,
           what
           the
           Bards
           were
           ,
           both
           before
           ,
           and
           also
           in
           their
           Times
           .
           But
           *
           Lucan
           doth
           it
           very
           plainly
           and
           succinctly
           ,
           as
           to
           our
           present
           purpose
           ,
           in
           these
           Verses
           ,
           
             
               Vos
               quoque
               qui
               fortes
               animas
               ,
               belloque
               peremptas
               ,
            
             
               Laudibus
               in
               longum
               ,
               Vat●s
               ,
               diffunditis
               aevum
               ,
            
             
               Plurima
               s●curi
               fud●stis
               carmina
               ,
               Bardi
               .
            
          
        
         
           Englished
           thus
           :
           
             
               Ye
               Bards
               ,
               such
               Valiant
               Souls
               ,
               as
               fall
               in
               War
               ,
            
             
               Perpetuate
               with
               Rhimes
               ,
               and
               Praises
               rare
               .
            
          
        
         
           But
           the
           very
           Oldest
           of
           them
           were
           altogether
           ignorant
           of
           Letters
           ,
           neither
           did
           they
           leave
           any
           Records
           of
           Ancient
           Matters
           behind
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           were
           Bardlings
           or
           Sanachies
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           call
           them
           ,
           )
           which
           were
           maintain'd
           by
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Ancient
           Clans
           ,
           and
           by
           some
           Wealthy
           Men
           besides
           ,
           one
           a
           peice
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           Chant
           out
           (
           by
           Heart
           ,
           )
           the
           Memories
           of
           their
           Patrons
           ,
           and
           the
           Atchievements
           of
           their
           Ancestors
           ,
           from
           their
           first
           Rise
           .
           But
           these
           too
           ,
           having
           no
           Learning
           at
           all
           ,
           let
           any
           Man
           judge
           ,
           what
           credit
           is
           to
           be
           given
           to
           them
           ,
           all
           whose
           hopes
           and
           subsistence
           did
           depend
           on
           Soothing
           and
           Flattering
           of
           others
           .
           Besides
           ,
           though
           what
           they
           deliver
           were
           most
           true
           ,
           yet
           it
           would
           not
           much
           advance
           the
           Writer
           of
           an
           History
           :
           Lastly
           ,
           let
           us
           consider
           ,
           how
           often
           the
           Writers
           of
           such
           Famous
           Deeds
           as
           are
           past
           ,
           are
           found
           in
           manifest
           Mistakes
           ,
           how
           often
           they
           themselves
           do
           Waver
           ,
           Doubt
           ,
           Fluctuate
           ,
           and
           are
           at
           a
           loss
           ,
           and
           how
           vastly
           some
           of
           them
           do
           differ
           from
           others
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           few
           contradict
           themselves
           .
           If
           such
           Lapses
           are
           incident
           even
           to
           those
           ,
           who
           seek
           after
           Truth
           ,
           with
           great
           Labour
           and
           Study
           ,
           what
           can
           we
           hope
           for
           ,
           from
           such
           other
           Persons
           ,
           who
           being
           without
           Learning
           (
           by
           which
           they
           who
           casually
           mistake
           ,
           may
           be
           better
           informed
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           mistake
           on
           purpose
           ,
           may
           be
           confronted
           ,
           )
           do
           trust
           their
           Memory
           ,
           alone
           ?
           I
           might
           allege
           ,
           that
           the
           Memory
           is
           often
           times
           impaired
           by
           Disuse
           ;
           it
           is
           weakned
           by
           Age
           ;
           or
           wholly
           lost
           by
           some
           Diseases
           .
           Besides
           ,
           if
           they
           have
           a
           desire
           to
           please
           their
           Patrons
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           often
           comes
           to
           pass
           ,
           )
           or
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           if
           they
           have
           a
           mind
           to
           cross
           them
           ;
           or
           ,
           if
           the
           Passions
           of
           Anger
           ,
           Hatred
           ,
           or
           Envy
           do
           intervene
           ,
           (
           which
           pervert
           the
           Judgment
           ,
           )
           Who
           can
           affirm
           any
           thing
           for
           Truth
           ,
           upon
           such
           Mens
           Authorities
           ?
           Or
           ,
           Who
           would
           take
           the
           pains
           to
           
           refute
           it
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           False
           ?
           Or
           ,
           Who
           would
           deliver
           down
           for
           certain
           ,
           what
           he
           received
           from
           such
           uncertain
           Authors
           ?
           Wherefore
           ,
           in
           so
           great
           a
           silence
           of
           old
           *
           Writers
           ,
           (
           concerning
           matters
           of
           Antiquity
           ,
           )
           who
           were
           all
           so
           hugely
           ignorant
           ,
           even
           of
           things
           acted
           in
           their
           own
           times
           ,
           there
           being
           nothing
           assuredly
           true
           and
           sincere
           ,
           I
           count
           it
           more
           modest
           ,
           to
           be
           silent
           in
           what
           one
           knows
           not
           ,
           than
           by
           devising
           Falshoods
           to
           betray
           ones
           own
           Ignorance
           ,
           and
           to
           slight
           and
           despise
           the
           better
           Judgments
           of
           other
           Men.
           
        
         
           It
           follows
           then
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           so
           great
           a
           scarcity
           of
           Writers
           amongst
           all
           the
           Nations
           of
           the
           Britains
           ,
           that
           ,
           before
           the
           coming
           in
           of
           the
           Romans
           thither
           ,
           all
           things
           were
           buried
           in
           the
           profound
           Darkness
           of
           Silence
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           we
           can
           get
           no
           Information
           of
           what
           was
           Acted
           ,
           even
           by
           the
           Romans
           themselves
           ,
           otherwise
           than
           from
           Greek
           and
           Latin
           Monuments
           :
           And
           as
           for
           those
           things
           ,
           which
           preceded
           their
           coming
           ,
           we
           may
           believe
           rather
           their
           Conjectures
           ,
           than
           our
           own
           Fictions
           .
           For
           what
           our
           Writers
           have
           delivered
           ,
           every
           one
           concerning
           the
           Original
           of
           his
           own
           Sept
           or
           Nation
           ,
           is
           so
           absurd
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           have
           counted
           my
           time
           lost
           to
           go
           about
           to
           refel
           it
           ,
           unless
           there
           were
           some
           who
           delighted
           in
           such
           Fables
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           as
           true
           as
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           so
           prided
           themselves
           with
           the
           Ornaments
           of
           other
           Mens
           Feathers
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           disagreement
           of
           later
           Writers
           makes
           a
           great
           accession
           to
           the
           difficulty
           of
           this
           Task
           ,
           for
           they
           deliver
           such
           Repugnancies
           ,
           that
           a
           Man
           cannot
           well
           tell
           ,
           whom
           to
           follow
           ;
           yea
           ,
           there
           is
           such
           an
           absurdity
           amongst
           them
           ,
           that
           all
           of
           them
           seem
           most
           deservedly
           fit
           to
           be
           rejected
           .
           Neither
           do
           I
           so
           much
           wonder
           at
           the
           Silence
           of
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           in
           a
           matter
           so
           obscure
           ,
           or
           the
           Dissonancy
           of
           later
           Writers
           in
           feigning
           Falshoods
           ;
           as
           at
           the
           agreeing
           impudence
           of
           some
           few
           :
           For
           they
           write
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           in
           which
           all
           things
           were
           dubious
           and
           uncertain
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           positiveness
           and
           confidence
           ,
           as
           if
           their
           design
           were
           rather
           to
           court
           the
           Readers
           Ear
           ,
           than
           to
           respect
           the
           Faithness
           of
           their
           Narrations
           .
        
         
           For
           in
           those
           first
           times
           ,
           seeing
           the
           use
           of
           Tillage
           was
           not
           common
           ,
           neither
           among
           the
           Britains
           ,
           nor
           many
           other
           Nations
           ;
           but
           all
           their
           Wealth
           consisted
           in
           Cattle
           ,
           Men
           had
           no
           regard
           to
           their
           substance
           ,
           which
           was
           very
           small
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           either
           expelled
           from
           their
           Habitations
           by
           such
           as
           were
           more
           powerful
           than
           themselves
           ;
           or
           ,
           they
           themselves
           did
           drive
           out
           the
           weaker
           ones
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           they
           sought
           out
           better
           Pasture
           for
           their
           Cattle
           in
           Wild
           and
           Desert
           places
           :
           Upon
           one
           or
           other
           of
           these
           Grounds
           ,
           they
           easily
           changed
           ,
           their
           Dwellings
           ,
           and
           the
           Places
           ,
           they
           removed
           to
           ,
           with
           new
           Masters
           soon
           got
           new
           Names
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Ambition
           of
           the
           wealthier
           sort
           added
           much
           to
           the
           difficulty
           ,
           who
           ,
           to
           perpetuate
           their
           Memory
           to
           Posterity
           ,
           called
           Countrys
           ,
           Provinces
           and
           Towns
           by
           their
           own
           Names
           .
           Almost
           all
           the
           Cities
           in
           *
           Spain
           ,
           had
           two
           Names
           .
           The
           Names
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           in
           It
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           Cities
           and
           Countries
           therein
           ,
           received
           frequent
           alterations
           .
           Not
           to
           speak
           of
           
             Egypt
             ,
             Greece
          
           ,
           and
           other
           remote
           Countries
           .
        
         
           
             
               Saepius
               &
               nomen
               posuit
               Saturnia
               tellus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Fair
               Italy
               (
               says
               Fame
               ,
               )
            
             
               Full
               oft
               hath
               chang'd
               her
               Name●
            
          
        
         
         
           Add
           hereunto
           ,
           that
           those
           Nations
           ,
           who
           live
           in
           the
           same
           Country
           ,
           have
           not
           always
           the
           same
           Names
           .
           That
           which
           the
           Latins
           call
           *
           Hispania
           ;
           The
           
             Greeks
             ,
             Iberia
          
           ;
           The
           Poets
           ,
           Hesperia
           ;
           St.
           Paul
           in
           his
           Epistle
           ,
           Theodoret
           and
           Sozomen
           in
           Their
           History
           ,
           call
           Spania
           (
           i.
           e.
           )
           Spain
           .
           The
           Name
           of
           the
           Greeks
           ,
           so
           celebrated
           by
           the
           Latins
           ,
           and
           all
           Nations
           of
           Europe
           ,
           is
           more
           obscure
           than
           the
           Greeks
           themselves
           .
           The
           Hebrews
           and
           Arabians
           keep
           their
           Old
           Words
           ,
           almost
           in
           all
           Nations
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           so
           much
           as
           heard
           of
           by
           other
           People
           .
           Scot
           ,
           and
           English
           are
           the
           common
           Names
           of
           the
           British
           Nations
           ,
           which
           ,
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           are
           almost
           unknown
           to
           the
           
           Ancient
           Scots
           ,
           and
           Britains
           ;
           for
           they
           call
           the
           one
           Albines
           ,
           the
           other
           Saxons
           .
           And
           therefore
           't
           is
           no
           wonder
           ,
           if
           ,
           in
           so
           great
           an
           uncertainty
           of
           Human
           Affairs
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Names
           of
           Men
           and
           Places
           ;
           Writers
           ,
           who
           were
           born
           at
           several
           times
           ,
           far
           distant
           one
           from
           another
           ,
           and
           having
           different
           Languages
           ,
           and
           Manners
           too
           ,
           do
           not
           always
           agree
           amongst
           themselves
           .
           Though
           these
           things
           have
           occasioned
           difficulties
           great
           enough
           ,
           in
           searching
           out
           the
           first
           Original
           of
           Nations
           ,
           yet
           some
           of
           the
           Moderns
           too
           ,
           being
           acted
           by
           a
           Principle
           of
           Ambition
           ,
           have
           involved
           all
           things
           in
           more
           thick
           and
           palpable
           darkness
           .
           For
           ,
           whilst
           every
           one
           would
           fetch
           the
           Original
           of
           his
           Nation
           ,
           as
           high
           as
           he
           could
           ;
           and
           so
           endeavour
           to
           enoble
           it
           by
           devised
           Fables
           ,
           by
           this
           immoderate
           Licence
           of
           coyning
           Fictions
           ,
           What
           do
           they
           but
           obscure
           ▪
           That
           ,
           which
           they
           ought
           to
           Illustrate
           ?
           And
           ,
           if
           at
           any
           time
           they
           speak
           Truth
           ,
           yet
           ,
           by
           their
           frequent
           and
           ridiculous
           Untruths
           ,
           at
           other
           times
           ,
           they
           detract
           from
           their
           own
           Credit
           ;
           And
           are
           so
           far
           from
           obtaining
           that
           Esteem
           ,
           which
           they
           hoped
           for
           ,
           that
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           Falshoods
           ,
           they
           are
           laughed
           at
           ,
           even
           by
           those
           ,
           whom
           they
           endeavour'd
           to
           cajole
           into
           an
           Assent
           .
        
         
           To
           make
           this
           plain
           ,
           I
           will
           first
           begin
           ,
           as
           with
           the
           Ancientest
           Nation
           ,
           so
           ,
           from
           the
           most
           notorious
           and
           impudent
           Falshood
           .
           They
           who
           compiled
           a
           *
           
             New
             History
          
           of
           the
           Ancient
           Britains
           ,
           having
           interpolated
           the
           Fable
           of
           the
           Danaides
           ,
           proceed
           further
           to
           feign
           ,
           That
           one
           *
           Diocletian
           ,
           King
           of
           Syria
           begat
           33
           Daughters
           on
           his
           Wife
           Labana
           ;
           who
           killing
           their
           Husbands
           on
           their
           Wedding
           night
           ,
           their
           Father
           crouded
           them
           all
           together
           into
           one
           Ship
           ,
           without
           any
           Master
           or
           Pilot
           ;
           who
           ,
           arriving
           in
           Britain
           ,
           then
           but
           a
           Desert
           ,
           did
           not
           only
           live
           solitarily
           in
           that
           cold
           Country
           ;
           and
           not
           very
           full
           of
           Fruits
           growing
           of
           their
           own
           accord
           ,
           neither
           ;
           but
           also
           ,
           by
           the
           Compression
           of
           Cacodaemons
           (
           forsooth
           )
           they
           brought
           forth
           Giants
           ,
           whose
           Race
           continued
           till
           the
           arrival
           of
           Brutus
           .
           They
           say
           ,
           the
           Island
           was
           called
           Albion
           from
           *
           Albine
           ,
           and
           that
           *
           Brutus
           was
           the
           Nephews
           Son
           of
           Aeneas
           ,
           the
           Trojan
           ,
           and
           the
           Son
           of
           
             Aeneas
             Sylvius
          
           .
           This
           Brutus
           having
           accidentally
           killed
           his
           Father
           with
           a
           Dart
           ,
           it
           was
           looked
           upon
           as
           a
           lamentable
           and
           piteous
           Fact
           ,
           by
           all
           Men
           ;
           yet
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           not
           done
           on
           purpose
           ,
           the
           punishment
           of
           Death
           was
           remitted
           ,
           and
           Banishment
           either
           enjoyned
           ,
           or
           voluntarily
           undertaken
           ,
           by
           him
           .
           *
           This
           Parricide
           having
           consulted
           the
           Oracle
           of
           Diana
           ,
           and
           having
           run
           various
           hazards
           through
           so
           many
           Lands
           and
           Seas
           ,
           after
           10
           years
           arrived
           in
           Britain
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Followers
           ;
           and
           by
           many
           Combats
           having
           conquered
           the
           terrible
           Giants
           in
           Albion
           ,
           he
           gain'd
           the
           Empire
           of
           the
           whole
           Island
           .
           *
           He
           had
           three
           
           Sons
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           proceed
           to
           Fable
           )
           
             Locrinus
             ,
             Albanactus
          
           ,
           and
           Camber
           ;
           between
           whom
           the
           Island
           was
           divided
           ;
           Albanactus
           ruled
           over
           the
           Albans
           ,
           afterwards
           called
           
             Scots
             ;
             Camber
          
           over
           the
           
             Cambrians
             ,
             (
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           the
           Welsh
           ;
           They
           did
           both
           Govern
           their
           several
           Precincts
           (
           as
           Vice-roys
           )
           yet
           so
           ,
           as
           that
           Locrinus
           had
           supreme
           Dominion
           ,
           who
           ,
           being
           Ruler
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Britans
           ,
           gave
           the
           Name
           of
           *
           Loegria
           to
           his
           part
           .
           Later
           Writers
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           also
           propagate
           this
           Fabulous
           Empire
           as
           much
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           do
           make
           this
           Addition
           to
           it
           ,
           That
           Vendelina
           succeeded
           her
           Father
           
             Locrinus
             ;
             Madanus
          
           ,
           *
           
             Vendelina
             ;
             Menpricius
             ,
             Madanus
          
           ;
           and
           
             Ebrancus
             ,
             Menpricius
          
           ,
           which
           later
           ,
           of
           Twenty
           Wives
           begat
           as
           many
           Sons
           ;
           of
           which
           ,
           Nineteen
           passed
           into
           Germany
           ▪
           and
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           conquered
           that
           Country
           ,
           being
           assisted
           by
           the
           Forces
           of
           their
           Kinsman
           ,
           
             Alba
             Sylvius
          
           ▪
           and
           from
           those
           Brothers
           the
           Country
           was
           called
           *
           Germany
           .
           These
           are
           the
           things
           ,
           which
           ,
           the
           Brittons
           ,
           and
           after
           them
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           have
           delivered
           concerning
           the
           first
           Inhabitants
           of
           Britain
           .
        
         
           Here
           I
           cannot
           but
           stand
           amazed
           at
           their
           design
           ,
           who
           might
           easily
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           reflection
           at
           all
           ,
           have
           imitated
           the
           
             Athenians
             ,
             Arcadians
          
           ,
           and
           other
           famous
           Nations
           ,
           and
           have
           called
           themselve
           ,
           *
           Indigenae
           ,
           seeing
           it
           would
           have
           been
           no
           disgrace
           to
           them
           to
           own
           that
           Origin
           ,
           which
           the
           Noblest
           and
           wisest
           City
           in
           the
           whole
           World
           counted
           her
           Glory
           ;
           especially
           ,
           since
           that
           Opinion
           could
           not
           be
           refuted
           out
           of
           Ancient
           Writers
           ;
           and
           had
           no
           mean
           Assertors
           ,
           besides
           ;
           yet
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           rather
           forge
           Ancestors
           to
           themselves
           ,
           from
           the
           Refuse
           of
           all
           Nations
           ,
           whom
           the
           very
           Series
           of
           the
           Narration
           itself
           did
           make
           suspected
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           unskilful
           Vulgar
           ;
           and
           also
           none
           of
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           no
           ,
           not
           by
           the
           meanest
           suspition
           ,
           did
           confirm
           .
           Besides
           ,
           if
           that
           had
           not
           pleased
           them
           ,
           seeing
           it
           was
           free
           for
           them
           ,
           (
           as
           some
           of
           the
           Poets
           have
           Writ
           )
           to
           have
           assumed
           Honourable
           Ancestors
           to
           themselves
           ,
           out
           of
           any
           old
           Books
           ;
           I
           wonder
           in
           my
           heart
           ,
           what
           was
           in
           their
           Minds
           ,
           to
           make
           choice
           of
           such
           ,
           of
           whom
           all
           their
           posterity
           might
           justly
           be
           ashamed
           .
           For
           what
           great
           folly
           is
           it
           ,
           to
           think
           nothing
           Illustrious
           ,
           or
           Magnificent
           but
           what
           is
           Profligat
           and
           Flagitious
           ,
           or
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           but
           a
           size
           below
           it
           ;
           yet
           some
           there
           are
           ,
           that
           value
           themselves
           ,
           among
           the
           ignorant
           ,
           upon
           the
           score
           of
           such
           Trifles
           ;
           as
           for
           
           
             Iohn
             Annius
          
           ,
           a
           Man
           (
           I
           grant
           )
           not
           unlearned
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           he
           may
           be
           pardoned
           ,
           seeing
           Poets
           claim
           a
           Liberty
           to
           celebrate
           the
           Original
           of
           Families
           ,
           and
           Nations
           ,
           with
           the
           mixture
           of
           Figments
           ,
           but
           't
           is
           not
           equal
           to
           allow
           the
           ●ame
           Privilege
           to
           those
           who
           undertake
           ,
           professedly
           ,
           to
           write
           an
           History
           .
        
         
           To
           begin
           then
           farthest
           off
           :
           What
           is
           more
           abhorrent
           from
           all
           belief
           ,
           than
           that
           a
           few
           *
           Girles
           ,
           without
           the
           help
           of
           Men
           to
           manage
           their
           Vessel
           ,
           should
           come
           from
           Syria
           ,
           through
           so
           many
           Seas
           (
           which
           Voyage
           ,
           even
           now
           adays
           ,
           (
           when
           Men
           have
           attain'd
           ,
           by
           Use
           and
           Custom
           ,
           more
           skill
           in
           Navigation
           ,
           )
           is
           yet
           hazardous
           ,
           (
           thô
           with
           a
           brave
           and
           well-furnished
           Navy
           ,
           )
           to
           the
           fag
           end
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           into
           a
           desolate
           Island
           too
           ;
           and
           there
           to
           live
           without
           Corn
           or
           Fruits
           of
           Trees
           ;
           Yea
           ,
           that
           such
           Ladies
           of
           a
           Royal
           Stock
           should
           not
           only
           barely
           maintain
           their
           Lives
           ,
           in
           so
           cold
           a
           Climate
           ,
           destitute
           of
           all
           things
           ;
           But
           also
           should
           bring
           forth
           Giants
           ;
           and
           that
           their
           Copulations
           ,
           or
           Marriages
           ,
           might
           not
           seem
           unsuitable
           to
           their
           State
           ,
           
           that
           they
           were
           got
           with
           Child
           (
           would
           you
           think
           it
           ?
           )
           by
           Cacodaemons
           .
           As
           for
           that
           Diocletian
           ,
           pray
           ,
           at
           what
           time
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           part
           of
           Syria
           ,
           did
           he
           Reign
           ?
           How
           comes
           it
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           Authors
           make
           no
           mention
           of
           him
           ,
           especially
           since
           the
           Affairs
           of
           no
           Nation
           are
           more
           diligently
           transmitted
           to
           Posterity
           ,
           than
           those
           of
           the
           Syrians
           are
           ?
           How
           came
           he
           to
           be
           called
           *
           Diocletian
           ?
           Certainly
           that
           Name
           took
           its
           rise
           a
           Thousand
           Years
           after
           him
           ,
           amongst
           the
           Barbarians
           ,
           and
           being
           Originally
           Greek
           ,
           is
           declined
           after
           the
           Latin
           form
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           Accession
           of
           Nobility
           ,
           (
           forsooth
           )
           is
           *
           Brutus
           ,
           the
           Parricide
           ,
           that
           he
           so
           might
           not
           ,
           in
           that
           respect
           ,
           be
           inferiour
           to
           *
           Romulus
           .
           This
           Brutus
           ,
           whatsoever
           he
           were
           ,
           whom
           the
           Brittons
           make
           the
           Author
           of
           their
           Name
           and
           Nation
           ,
           with
           what
           Forces
           ,
           with
           what
           Commerce
           of
           Language
           ,
           could
           he
           penetrate
           so
           far
           into
           Britain
           ?
           Especially
           in
           Those
           Times
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Roman
           Arms
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           most
           flourishing
           State
           of
           their
           Commonwealth
           ,
           having
           conquered
           almost
           all
           the
           World
           besides
           ,
           could
           scarce
           come
           :
           For
           it
           is
           needless
           to
           mention
           ,
           how
           ,
           before
           Rome
           was
           built
           ,
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Italy
           were
           at
           a
           very
           low
           ebb
           ;
           and
           how
           the
           Inhabitants
           thereof
           were
           averse
           from
           all
           Peregrination
           and
           Travel
           .
           Neither
           need
           I
           enquire
           ,
           Whether
           he
           came
           by
           Land
           ,
           or
           Sea
           ?
           The
           Alps
           ,
           till
           that
           time
           ,
           were
           pervious
           only
           to
           Hercules
           ;
           and
           the
           Gauls
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           connatural
           Fierceness
           ,
           were
           as
           yet
           unacquainted
           with
           converse
           of
           Foreigners
           .
           As
           for
           Sea-Voyages
           ,
           The
           Carthaginians
           and
           the
           Greeks
           inhabiting
           Marseilles
           ,
           scarce
           dared
           to
           venture
           into
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           but
           very
           late
           ,
           and
           when
           things
           were
           well
           setled
           at
           Home
           ;
           And
           ,
           even
           then
           ,
           their
           Voyages
           were
           rather
           for
           Discovery
           ,
           than
           Conquest
           ;
           much
           less
           can
           we
           believe
           ,
           that
           Alban-Shepherds
           ,
           a
           wildish
           sort
           of
           people
           ,
           would
           undertake
           so
           bold
           an
           attempt
           .
           Besides
           ,
           all
           Men
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           ignorant
           of
           Latin
           ,
           do
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           Name
           of
           *
           Brutus
           began
           to
           be
           celebrated
           under
           
             Tarquinius
             Superbus
          
           ,
           almost
           Five
           Hundred
           Years
           after
           that
           
             Commentitious
             Brutus
          
           ;
           when
           
             Lucius
             Iunius
          
           ,
           a
           Nobleman
           ,
           putting
           off
           his
           Native
           Grandeur
           ,
           descended
           below
           himself
           ,
           on
           purpose
           ,
           to
           avoid
           the
           Cruelty
           of
           their
           Kings
           ;
           And
           ,
           on
           pretence
           of
           being
           Foolish
           ,
           he
           took
           that
           new
           Sirname
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           transmitted
           it
           to
           his
           Posterity
           .
           But
           the
           Monk
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           Forger
           and
           Deviser
           of
           this
           Fable
           of
           Brutus
           ,
           seemed
           to
           see
           the
           absurdity
           of
           the
           Invention
           ,
           himself
           ;
           yet
           ,
           he
           thought
           to
           stop
           all
           Mens
           Mouths
           with
           the
           pretence
           of
           Religion
           (
           forsooth
           )
           in
           in
           the
           Case
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           every
           Body
           think
           ,
           that
           they
           obeyed
           the
           Oracle
           of
           Diana
           .
           Herein
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           be
           nice
           in
           inquiry
           ,
           why
           this
           Oracle
           of
           Diana
           was
           unknown
           to
           Posterity
           ,
           when
           the
           Oracles
           of
           *
           Faunus
           ,
           (a)
           of
           Sybilla
           ,
           and
           the
           (b)
           
             Praenestine
             Vaticinations
          
           ,
           or
           Lots
           ,
           were
           then
           in
           so
           great
           Credit
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           only
           ask
           ,
           In
           what
           Language
           did
           Diana
           answer
           ?
           If
           they
           say
           ,
           In
           Latin
           ;
           I
           demand
           ,
           How
           Brutus
           could
           understand
           a
           Language
           ,
           which
           arose
           Nine
           Hundred
           Years
           after
           his
           time
           ?
           For
           ,
           seeing
           Horace
           ,
           a
           very
           Learned
           Man
           ,
           doth
           ingenuously
           confess
           ,
           That
           he
           did
           
           not
           understand
           the
           (c)
           Saliar
           Rythmes
           ,
           which
           were
           made
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           
             Numa
             Pompilius
          
           ,
           How
           could
           that
           Brutus
           ,
           who
           died
           so
           many
           Years
           ,
           before
           the
           Priests
           called
           (c)
           Salii
           were
           instituted
           ,
           understand
           Verses
           ,
           made
           long
           after
           Horace
           his
           time
           ,
           as
           the
           Tenour
           of
           their
           Composure
           doth
           shew
           ?
           Besides
           ,
           how
           could
           the
           Posterity
           of
           Brutus
           ,
           so
           totally
           forget
           the
           Latin
           Tongue
           ,
           that
           not
           the
           least
           Footsteps
           of
           it
           remain'd
           amongst
           them
           ?
           And
           whence
           got
           They
           that
           Language
           which
           they
           now
           use
           ?
           Or
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           granted
           ,
           that
           their
           (
           supposed
           )
           Gods
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           their
           
             Men
             ,
             then
          
           spake
           British
           in
           Italy
           ,
           yet
           surely
           it
           was
           not
           the
           Tongue
           the
           Britains
           now
           make
           use
           of
           ;
           For
           That
           is
           so
           patch'd
           up
           of
           the
           Languages
           of
           the
           Neighbour-Nations
           ,
           that
           several
           Countries
           may
           know
           and
           own
           their
           own
           Words
           therein
           .
           But
           if
           they
           say
           ,
           That
           those
           Ancient
           Latins
           spake
           British
           ,
           how
           could
           that
           Monk
           understand
           so
           old
           a
           Word
           ,
           which
           was
           given
           forth
           2000
           Years
           before
           ?
           But
           why
           do
           I
           prosecute
           these
           things
           ,
           so
           particularly
           ,
           seeing
           it
           appears
           by
           many
           other
           Arguments
           also
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           Monk
           did
           forge
           this
           whole
           Story
           ,
           and
           begat
           such
           a
           Brutus
           ,
           (
           in
           his
           own
           Brain
           )
           as
           never
           was
           in
           Nature
           ,
           and
           also
           devised
           the
           Oracle
           of
           Diana
           ,
           too
           .
           I
           shall
           add
           the
           Verses
           themselves
           ,
           that
           the
           Vanity
           of
           such
           cunning
           Sophisters
           may
           more
           easily
           be
           discovered
           .
        
         
           *
           Brutus's
           Address
           to
           the
           Oracle
           .
        
         
           
             Diva
             ,
             potens
             nemorum
             ,
             Terror
             Sylvestribus
             apris
             ,
          
           
             Cui
             licet
             anfractus
             ire
             per
             aetherios
             ,
          
           
             Infernasque
             domos
             :
             Terrestria
             Iura
             resolve
             ▪
          
           
             Et
             dic
             ,
             quas
             terras
             nos
             habitare
             velis
             .
          
           
             Dic
             certam
             sedem
             ,
             quâ
             te
             veneremur
             in
             avum
             ,
          
           
             Quâ
             tibi
             Virgineis
             Templa
             dicabo
             choris
             .
          
        
         
           Englished
           thus
           :
           
             
               Goddess
               of
               Groves
               ,
               and
               Wild-Boars
               chase
               ,
            
             
               Who
               dost
               th'
               Etherial
               Mansions
               trace
               ,
            
             
               And
               Pluto's
               too
               ;
               Resolve
               this
               Doubt
               ,
            
             
               Tell
               me
               ,
               what
               Country
               to
               find
               out
               ,
            
             
               Where
               I
               may
               fix
               ,
               and
               Temples
               raise
               ,
            
             
               For
               Virgin-Chores
               to
               sing
               thy
               praise
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           Oracles
           Answer
           .
        
         
           Diana
           answers
           in
           Verses
           of
           the
           same
           kind
           ,
           (
           so
           that
           they
           must
           needs
           be
           made
           by
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Poet
           )
           not
           perplexed
           and
           ambiguous
           ones
           ;
           or
           ,
           such
           as
           may
           be
           interpreted
           divers
           ways
           ,
           but
           clear
           and
           perspicuous
           ones
           ,
           wherein
           she
           promiseth
           That
           which
           she
           could
           never
           give
           ,
           viz.
           The
           
             Empire
             of
             the
             whole
             World.
          
           
        
         
           
             Brute
             ,
             sub
             Occasum
             Solis
             trans
             Gallica
             regna
             ,
          
           
             Insula
             in
             Oceano
             est
             ,
             undique
             cincta
             mari
             .
          
           
             Insula
             in
             Oceano
             est
             ,
             habitata
             Gigantibus
             Olim
             ,
          
           
             Nunc
             deserta
             quidem
             ,
             Gentibus
             apta
             Tuis
             .
          
           
           
             Hanc
             pete
             ,
             namque
             tibi
             Sedes
             erit
             illa
             perennis
             ,
          
           
             Haec
             fiet
             natis
             altera
             Troja
             tuis
             ;
          
           
             H●c
             de
             prole
             tuâ
             Reges
             nascentur
             ,
             &
             illis
          
           
             Totius
             Terrae
             subaitus
             Orbis
             erit
             .
          
        
         
           Rendred
           thus
           :
           
             
               Toward
               the
               West
               ,
               beyond
               Gauls
               Kingdom
               's
               Bound
               ,
            
             
               An
               Isle
               there
               is
               ,
               which
               th'
               Ocean
               doth
               Surround
               ;
            
             
               An
               Island
               once
               inhabited
               by
               Giants
               fell
               ,
            
             
               Now
               desolate
               ,
               where
               thy
               Comrades
               may
               dwell
               ;
            
             
               Go
               thither
               ,
               Brutus
               ,
               there
               's
               a
               lasting
               place
               ,
            
             
               Another
               Troy
               for
               Thee
               ,
               and
               for
               thy
               Race
               ;
            
             
               Kings
               of
               Thy
               Stock
               shall
               there
               the
               Scepter
               sway
               ,
            
             
               Whom
               the
               subdued
               World
               shall
               Obey
               .
            
          
        
         
           I
           suppose
           ,
           by
           these
           Verses
           ,
           compared
           with
           the
           Histories
           ,
           the
           whole
           Forgery
           will
           be
           discovered
           ,
           and
           that
           plainly
           enough
           .
           For
           ,
           besides
           the
           vain
           promises
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           the
           Rythms
           say
           ,
           That
           the
           Island
           was
           not
           then
           inhabited
           but
           desolate
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           was
           inhabited
           before
           ;
           But
           where
           (
           I
           pray
           ,
           )
           then
           were
           those
           Portentous
           Figments
           of
           Gogmagog
           and
           Tentagol
           ,
           and
           other
           frightful
           Names
           of
           Men
           ,
           invented
           for
           Terrour
           ,
           (
           shall
           I
           say
           ,
           )
           or
           for
           Laughter
           ,
           rather
           ?
           What
           will
           become
           of
           those
           doughty
           Combates
           of
           Corineus
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           the
           Companions
           of
           Brutus
           ,
           against
           not
           the
           Earth-born
           ,
           but
           
             Hell-born
             ,
             Giants
          
           ?
           Thus
           far
           concerning
           Brutus
           ,
           and
           his
           Oracle
           .
        
         
           Though
           these
           be
           so
           great
           Fictions
           ,
           yet
           Posterity
           is
           so
           little
           ashamed
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           ,
           but
           a
           few
           years
           ago
           no
           mean
           Writer
           amongst
           them
           ,
           hath
           impudently
           feigned
           ,
           That
           the
           Trojans
           spake
           the
           
             British
             Language
          
           .
           (d)
           Homer
           and
           *
           
             Dionysius
             Halicarnasseus
          
           ,
           do
           easily
           refel
           the
           vanity
           of
           this
           shameless
           Opinion
           .
           For
           the
           one
           gives
           Greek
           Names
           to
           all
           the
           Trojans
           ;
           the
           other
           in
           a
           long
           and
           serious
           Disputation
           ,
           doth
           contend
           ,
           that
           the
           Trojans
           were
           Originally
           Greeks
           ?
           I
           pass
           by
           this
           consideration
           ,
           that
           when
           Brute
           arrived
           in
           England
           with
           no
           great
           Train
           ,
           how
           within
           the
           space
           of
           Twenty
           years
           he
           could
           establish
           Three
           Kingdoms
           ;
           and
           how
           ,
           they
           ,
           who
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           put
           together
           a●
           first
           ,
           could
           scarce
           make
           up
           the
           number
           of
           one
           mean
           Colony
           ,
           should
           in
           so
           short
           a
           time
           People
           an
           Island
           the
           biggest
           in
           the
           whole
           World
           ,
           and
           furnish
           it
           not
           only
           with
           Villages
           and
           Cities
           ,
           but
           set
           up
           in
           it
           Three
           large
           Kingdoms
           also
           ;
           yea
           ,
           who
           a
           while
           after
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           grew
           so
           numerous
           ,
           that
           Britain
           could
           not
           contain
           them
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           Transport
           themselves
           into
           the
           large
           Country
           of
           Germany
           ;
           where
           ,
           overcoming
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           they
           compelled
           them
           to
           assume
           their
           own
           Name
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           a
           British
           ,
           but
           a
           Latin
           one
           ;
           and
           so
           from
           those
           Nineteen
           Brothers
           ,
           (
           forsooth
           ,
           )
           (
           which
           indeed
           were
           not
           properly
           
             own
             Brothers
          
           ,
           as
           we
           say
           ,
           for
           almost
           each
           of
           them
           had
           a
           several
           Mother
           ,
           )
           that
           the
           Country
           should
           be
           called
           Germany
           .
           I
           have
           related
           this
           Fable
           ,
           as
           absurd
           as
           it
           is
           ,
           not
           to
           take
           the
           pains
           to
           refute
           it
           ,
           but
           to
           leave
           it
           to
           the
           Germans
           themselves
           for
           Sport
           and
           Ridicule
           .
        
         
         
           This
           in
           General
           concerning
           the
           Fables
           of
           the
           Brittons
           .
           But
           the
           intent
           of
           those
           who
           devised
           them
           ,
           seems
           not
           very
           obscure
           to
           me
           ,
           for
           that
           Monstrous
           Fiction
           of
           Devils
           lying
           with
           Virgins
           ,
           seems
           to
           tend
           hereto
           ;
           viz.
           That
           they
           might
           either
           prove
           an
           Alliance
           between
           their
           Brutus
           ,
           and
           two
           of
           the
           greatest
           Neighbouring
           Nations
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           vye
           with
           them
           in
           the
           Nobleness
           of
           their
           Original
           .
           For
           the
           Gauls
           affirmed
           ,
           (
           as
           Caesar
           hath
           it
           )
           that
           they
           were
           descended
           from
           Father
           Pluto
           ;
           and
           so
           did
           the
           Germans
           ,
           according
           to
           Tacitus
           .
           The
           cause
           of
           devising
           this
           Figment
           ,
           concerning
           Brutus
           ,
           seems
           to
           be
           alike
           .
           For
           seeing
           the
           (e)
           Buthrotii
           in
           Epirus
           ,
           other
           People
           in
           
             Sicily
             ;
             The
             Romans
             ,
             Campanians
             ,
          
           and
           Sulmonenses
           in
           Italy
           ;
           The
           *
           Arv●rni
           ,
           *
           Hedui
           ,
           (f)
           Sequani
           ,
           and
           last
           of
           all
           the
           (g)
           Francs
           in
           Gaul
           ,
           did
           celebrate
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           what
           ,
           Trojans
           as
           their
           Founders
           .
           The
           Writers
           of
           British
           Affairs
           ,
           also
           thought
           it
           very
           conducive
           to
           the
           advancement
           of
           the
           Nobility
           of
           their
           Nation
           ,
           if
           they
           derived
           its
           Original
           too
           ,
           from
           the
           very
           Archives
           of
           Antiquity
           ,
           and
           especially
           from
           the
           Trojans
           ,
           either
           because
           of
           the
           famousness
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           which
           was
           praised
           by
           almost
           all
           Nations
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           its
           Alliance
           with
           so
           many
           Nations
           ,
           which
           are
           said
           to
           have
           started
           up
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           same
           common
           Shipwrack
           of
           that
           one
           Town
           .
           Neither
           did
           they
           think
           themselves
           guilty
           of
           any
           effrontery
           in
           the
           Falshood
           ,
           if
           they
           did
           somewhat
           participate
           of
           the
           (
           feigned
           )
           Nobility
           ,
           which
           upon
           the
           same
           account
           was
           common
           to
           so
           many
           Nations
           ,
           besides
           themselves
           .
           Hence
           arose
           ,
           as
           I
           judge
           ,
           the
           Fiction
           of
           Brutus
           ,
           and
           other
           Fables
           of
           an
           older
           date
           ,
           as
           impudently
           devised
           ,
           as
           foolishly
           received
           ;
           it
           will
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           be
           enough
           to
           shew
           the
           vanity
           of
           all
           those
           things
           ,
           to
           put
           the
           Reader
           in
           mind
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           unknown
           to
           
             Ancient
             Writers
          
           ;
           that
           when
           Learning
           flourished
           ,
           they
           dared
           not
           peep
           abroad
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           coyned
           in
           its
           decay
           ,
           recorded
           by
           unlearned
           Flatterers
           ,
           and
           entertain'd
           by
           ignorant
           ,
           and
           too
           credulous
           ,
           Persons
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           understand
           the
           Fraud
           of
           such
           Cheaters
           .
           For
           such
           is
           the
           disposition
           of
           those
           Impostors
           ,
           who
           do
           not
           seek
           the
           publick
           good
           by
           a
           true
           History
           ,
           but
           some
           private
           advantage
           by
           Flattery
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           seem
           highly
           to
           Praise
           ,
           the●
           they
           most
           of
           all
           deride
           and
           jeer
           .
           For
           what
           do
           they
           else
           ,
           who
           ,
           pretending
           to
           advance
           the
           Nobility
           of
           a
           People
           ,
           for
           its
           greater
           splendor
           do
           fetch
           it
           from
           the
           Skum
           and
           Riffraff
           of
           Nature
           ?
           And
           yet
           ,
           credulous
           ,
           (
           shall
           I
           say
           ,
           )
           or
           not
           rather
           sottish
           Persons
           ,
           do
           Pride
           themselves
           with
           a
           pretended
           Eminency
           of
           an
           Original
           ,
           which
           none
           of
           their
           Neighbours
           will
           envy
           them
           for
           .
        
         
           They
           also
           who
           have
           wrote
           of
           *
           Scotish
           Affairs
           ,
           have
           delivered
           down
           to
           us
           a
           more
           Creditable
           and
           Noble
           Origin
           ,
           as
           they
           think
           ,
           but
           no
           less
           Fabulous
           than
           That
           of
           the
           Britains
           .
           For
           they
           have
           adopted
           Ancestors
           to
           us
           ,
           not
           from
           the
           
             Trojan
             Fugitives
          
           ,
           but
           from
           those
           Greek
           Hero's
           ,
           whose
           Posterity
           Conquered
           Troy.
           For
           ,
           seeing
           in
           those
           Ancient
           times
           ,
           two
           Nations
           of
           the
           Greeks
           were
           most
           of
           all
           celebrated
           ,
           the
           (h)
           Dores
           and
           the
           (h)
           Iones
           ,
           and
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Dores
           were
           the
           Argivi
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           Iones
           ,
           the
           Athenians
           .
           The
           Scots
           make
           one
           (i)
           Gathelus
           to
           be
           the
           chief
           Founder
           of
           their
           Nation
           ,
           but
           whether
           he
           were
           the
           Son
           of
           Argus
           ,
           or
           of
           Cecrops
           ,
           that
           they
           leave
           in
           doubt
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           may
           not
           be
           inferior
           on
           this
           accompt
           ,
           to
           the
           eminency
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           they
           added
           to
           him
           a
           strong
           Band
           of
           Robbers
           ,
           with
           
           which
           he
           going
           into
           Egypt
           ,
           perform'd
           gallant
           Exploits
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           departure
           (
           would
           you
           think
           it
           )
           of
           Moses
           ,
           was
           made
           General
           of
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           in
           that
           Land.
           And
           that
           afterwards
           ,
           with
           his
           Wife
           Scota
           ,
           the
           Daughter
           of
           the
           
             King
             of
             Egypt
          
           ,
           he
           sailed
           about
           the
           whole
           shore
           of
           Europe
           ,
           adjacent
           to
           the
           Mediterranean
           Sea
           ,
           and
           having
           passed
           through
           so
           many
           Countries
           ,
           which
           were
           desolate
           in
           that
           Age
           ,
           or
           else
           ,
           inhabited
           but
           by
           few
           ,
           and
           in
           few
           places
           ,
           as
           
             Greece
             ,
             Italy
             ,
             France
          
           ,
           (
           not
           to
           mention
           the
           numerous
           Islands
           of
           the
           Mediterranean
           Sea
           ,
           )
           some
           will
           have
           him
           to
           Land
           at
           the
           River
           (k)
           Iberus
           ,
           but
           leaving
           that
           Country
           which
           he
           could
           not
           keep
           ,
           they
           draw
           him
           on
           further
           to
           (l)
           Galaecia
           ,
           a
           Country
           much
           more
           Barren
           .
           Some
           Land
           him
           at
           the
           Mouth
           of
           the
           River
           *
           Durius
           ,
           being
           the
           first
           of
           all
           Men
           ,
           as
           I
           suppose
           ,
           who
           adventured
           into
           the
           Ocean
           with
           a
           Navy
           of
           Ships
           ;
           and
           that
           there
           he
           built
           a
           brave
           Town
           ,
           which
           is
           now
           called
           from
           his
           Name
           
             Portus
             Gatheli
          
           ,
           or
           
             Port
             a
             Port
          
           ,
           whence
           the
           whole
           Country
           ,
           which
           from
           Lusus
           and
           Lusa
           ,
           the
           Children
           of
           Bacchus
           ,
           was
           a
           long
           time
           called
           (m)
           Lusitania
           ,
           began
           to
           be
           called
           (m)
           Portugal
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           being
           forced
           to
           pass
           into
           Gallaecia
           ,
           he
           there
           built
           Brigantia
           ,
           now
           called
           Compostella
           ;
           also
           that
           Braga
           in
           Portugal
           was
           built
           by
           him
           ,
           at
           the
           Mouth
           of
           the
           River
           Munda
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           the
           things
           which
           the
           Scots
           have
           fabulously
           wrote
           concerning
           the
           Original
           of
           their
           Nation
           .
           In
           feigning
           of
           which
           ,
           how
           uncircumspect
           they
           were
           ,
           we
           may
           gather
           from
           hence
           ,
           that
           they
           did
           not
           give
           a
           Greek
           Name
           ,
           to
           that
           Grecian
           Gathelus
           ,
           who
           was
           indeed
           unknown
           to
           the
           Greek
           Writers
           ;
           that
           they
           allotted
           a
           Latin
           Name
           ,
           from
           an
           Haven
           or
           Port
           ,
           to
           the
           City
           built
           by
           him
           rather
           than
           a
           Greek
           one
           ,
           especially
           in
           those
           times
           ,
           when
           Italy
           it self
           was
           known
           to
           few
           of
           the
           Greeks
           ;
           that
           they
           doubt
           whether
           he
           were
           the
           Son
           of
           Argus
           ,
           or
           of
           Cecrops
           ;
           seeing
           Argus
           lived
           almost
           an
           Hundred
           years
           before
           Cecrops
           .
           That
           he
           ,
           who
           had
           arrived
           at
           such
           a
           Figure
           by
           his
           Prudence
           ,
           even
           amongst
           the
           most
           ingenious
           Persons
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           as
           to
           enjoy
           the
           Second
           place
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           put
           in
           Moses
           ,
           the
           Fugitiv's
           ,
           room
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           being
           a
           stranger
           ,
           to
           be
           honoured
           with
           the
           Marriage
           of
           the
           Kings
           Daughter
           ;
           that
           he
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           leaving
           the
           fruitfullest
           Region
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           passing
           by
           the
           Lands
           of
           both
           Continents
           ,
           both
           to
           the
           Right
           and
           Left
           ,
           and
           also
           so
           many
           Islands
           all
           fruitful
           in
           Corn
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           also
           famous
           for
           the
           Temperature
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           as
           
             Crete
             ,
             Sicily
             ,
             Corsica
             ,
             Sardinia
             ,
          
           (
           which
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           were
           rather
           seiz'd
           than
           cultivated
           ,
           and
           inhabited
           by
           a
           wild
           sort
           of
           People
           ,
           )
           should
           break
           out
           into
           the
           very
           Ocean
           ,
           the
           very
           Name
           whereof
           was
           formidable
           ,
           especially
           since
           Men
           had
           then
           but
           small
           skill
           in
           Marine
           Affairs
           ;
           or
           ,
           that
           he
           built
           the
           City
           of
           Port-Gathelus
           ,
           or
           
             Port
             a
             Port
          
           ,
           at
           the
           River
           Duero
           ,
           the
           Name
           of
           which
           City
           was
           never
           heard
           of
           till
           the
           Sarazens
           obtain'd
           the
           Dominion
           of
           Portugal
           ;
           also
           ,
           that
           he
           built
           Braga
           ,
           at
           the
           Mouth
           of
           the
           River
           Munda
           ,
           seeing
           there
           is
           so
           many
           Miles
           distance
           between
           Braga
           and
           Munda
           ;
           Two
           Rivers
           also
           being
           interjected
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           
             viz.
             Duero
          
           and
           Vouga
           ,
           or
           Vaca
           ;
           and
           Braga
           it self
           is
           not
           altogether
           a
           Maritime
           place
           :
           Moreover
           ,
           I
           may
           well
           ask
           ,
           how
           Gathelus
           a
           Grecian
           ,
           born
           of
           a
           Noble
           Family
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           eminent
           for
           famous
           Deeds
           ,
           seeing
           he
           was
           of
           a
           most
           ambitious
           Nation
           ,
           in
           commending
           his
           Name
           
           to
           Posterity
           ,
           and
           being
           conveighed
           with
           a
           great
           Train
           into
           the
           extream
           parts
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           as
           then
           matters
           stood
           ,
           almost
           rude
           and
           barbarous
           ,
           having
           built
           Towns
           ,
           did
           not
           impose
           his
           own
           ,
           no
           not
           so
           much
           as
           a
           Greek
           ,
           Name
           on
           them
           .
           For
           the
           Name
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           or
           ,
           (
           as
           some
           will
           have
           it
           ,
           )
           the
           Port
           of
           Gathel
           ,
           being
           unknown
           to
           so
           many
           Ancient
           Writers
           ,
           who
           have
           professedly
           undertook
           to
           describe
           the
           Names
           of
           Countries
           ,
           and
           Places
           ,
           began
           to
           be
           celebrated
           but
           about
           Four
           Hundred
           years
           ago
           .
           And
           the
           silence
           of
           all
           the
           Greeks
           and
           Latins
           ,
           concerning
           the
           coming
           of
           Gathelus
           into
           Spain
           ,
           makes
           it
           much
           suspected
           ,
           especially
           since
           the
           Ancients
           make
           notable
           and
           frequent
           mention
           of
           the
           
             Phaenicians
             ,
             Persians
             ,
             Carthaginians
             ,
             Iberians
             ,
             Gauls
             ,
          
           and
           of
           the
           Companions
           of
           Hercules
           and
           Bacchus
           ,
           who
           came
           into
           that
           Country
           .
           But
           our
           Fablers
           ,
           (
           as
           I
           judge
           )
           never
           read
           the
           Monuments
           of
           the
           Ancients
           ;
           if
           they
           had
           ,
           seeing
           it
           was
           free
           for
           them
           to
           assume
           an
           Author
           and
           Founder
           of
           their
           Nation
           and
           Nobility
           ,
           out
           of
           any
           of
           the
           
             Famous
             Grecians
          
           ,
           they
           would
           never
           have
           pick'd
           up
           an
           Ignobler
           Person
           ,
           for
           their
           Founder
           ;
           passing
           by
           Hercules
           and
           Bacchus
           ,
           who
           were
           Famous
           amongst
           all
           Nations
           ,
           and
           whom
           they
           might
           have
           cull'd
           out
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           any
           other
           ,
           for
           the
           Original
           of
           their
           Race
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           the
           things
           which
           our
           Writers
           have
           delivered
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Rise
           of
           our
           Nation
           ,
           which
           ,
           if
           I
           have
           prosecuted
           more
           largely
           ,
           than
           was
           necessary
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           be
           imputed
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           pertinaciously
           defended
           them
           ,
           as
           a
           *
           Palladium
           dropt
           down
           from
           Heaven
           .
           He
           that
           considers
           That
           ,
           will
           ,
           no
           doubt
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           obstinacy
           of
           my
           Adversaries
           ,
           be
           more
           favorable
           to
           me
           .
           Concerning
           the
           other
           Nations
           ,
           which
           came
           later
           into
           these
           Islands
           ,
           and
           fixed
           their
           Habitations
           there
           ,
           
             Picts
             ,
             Saxons
             ,
             Danes
             ,
             Normans
             ,
          
           because
           their
           History
           doth
           not
           contain
           any
           Monstrous
           absurdity
           ,
           I
           shall
           speak
           of
           them
           hereafter
           ,
           in
           a
           fitter
           place
           .
        
         
           But
           these
           two
           Nations
           (
           which
           I
           have
           mentioned
           ,
           )
           seem
           to
           me
           to
           have
           deduced
           their
           Original
           from
           the
           Gauls
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           give
           you
           the
           reasons
           of
           my
           Judgment
           therein
           ,
           when
           I
           have
           first
           premised
           a
           few
           things
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Antient
           Customs
           of
           the
           Gauls
           ;
           all
           Gaul
           tho'
           it
           be
           fruitful
           in
           Corn
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           said
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           indeed
           is
           ,
           more
           fruitfull
           in
           Men
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           as
           Strabo
           relates
           ,
           there
           were
           300000
           of
           the
           *
           Celiae
           ,
           only
           ,
           who
           were
           able
           to
           bear
           Arms
           ,
           though
           they
           inhabited
           but
           a
           third
           part
           of
           France
           ,
           therefore
           though
           they
           lived
           in
           a
           fruitful
           Country
           ,
           yet
           being
           overburthened
           by
           their
           own
           multitudes
           ,
           't
           is
           probable
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           lessening
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           permitted
           to
           use
           *
           Masculine
           Venery
           .
           Yet
           neither
           when
           by
           this
           Expedient
           ,
           there
           seemed
           not
           provision
           enough
           made
           against
           the
           penury
           of
           their
           Soil
           ,
           the
           company
           of
           Heads
           being
           as
           yet
           numerous
           and
           burdensome
           ,
           sometimes
           by
           publick
           Edicts
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           by
           private
           Persuasions
           ,
           they
           sent
           forth
           many
           Colonies
           into
           all
           the
           neighbouring
           Countries
           ,
           that
           their
           Multitudes
           at
           home
           might
           be
           exhausted
           .
        
         
           To
           begin
           with
           *
           Spain
           ,
           They
           sent
           their
           Colonies
           so
           thick
           thither
           ,
           that
           Ephorus
           ,
           as
           Strabo
           relates
           ,
           extends
           the
           length
           of
           Gaul
           even
           to
           the
           Gades
           or
           Cadiz
           ,
           and
           indeed
           all
           that
           side
           of
           Spain
           toward
           the
           North
           ,
           by
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           People
           and
           Nations
           inhabiting
           them
           ,
           hath
           long
           witnessed
           a
           French
           Original
           .
           The
           first
           we
           meet
           with
           ,
           are
           ,
           the
           Celtiberi
           .
        
         
           
           
             
               —
               Profugique
               a
               gente
               Vetustâ
            
             
               
                 Gallorum
                 ,
                 Celtae
              
               ,
               miscentes
               nomen
               Iberis
               ,
            
          
           
             
               The
               wandring
               Celts
               in
               Spain
               their
               Seats
               did
               fix
               ;
            
             
               And
               there
               their
               Names
               with
               the
               Iberi
               mix
               .
            
          
        
         
           These
           did
           propagate
           their
           bounds
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           ,
           though
           they
           inhabited
           a
           Craggy
           Country
           ,
           and
           besides
           not
           over
           fruitful
           ,
           yet
           
             Ma●cus
             Marcellus
          
           exacted
           from
           them
           Six
           Hundred
           Talents
           ,
           as
           a
           Tribute
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           from
           the
           *
           Celtae
           ,
           or
           Celt●beri
           ,
           the
           Celtici
           derive
           their
           Original
           ,
           dwelling
           by
           the
           River
           Anas
           ,
           by
           Ptolomy
           Sirnamed
           *
           Boetici
           ;
           and
           also
           other
           *
           Celts
           in
           Portugal
           ,
           near
           to
           the
           River
           Anas
           ,
           and
           if
           we
           may
           believe
           
             Pomponius
             Mela
          
           ,
           a
           Spaniard
           ,
           the
           Celts
           do
           inhabit
           from
           the
           Mouth
           of
           the
           River
           Duero
           ,
           unto
           the
           Promontory
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           Celticum
           or
           *
           
             Nerium
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Capo
             〈◊〉
             Terrae
             ,
          
           but
           distinguished
           by
           their
           Sirnames
           ,
           viz.
           the
           
             Groni●
             ,
             Presamarci
             ,
             Tamarici
             ,
             Nerii
             ,
          
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Gallaeci
           ,
           whose
           Name
           shews
           their
           Original
           to
           be
           Gauls
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           there
           passed
           out
           of
           France
           into
           Italy
           ,
           the
           (a)
           Ligurians
           ,
           the
           (b)
           Libii
           ,
           (c)
           the
           Salassii
           ,
           (d)
           the
           Insubres
           ,
           (e)
           the
           Cenomani
           ,
           the
           (f)
           Boii
           ,
           and
           the
           (g)
           Senones
           ,
           and
           ,
           if
           we
           may
           believe
           some
           Ancient
           Writers
           ,
           the
           Venetians
           themselves
           .
           I
           need
           not
           relate
           how
           large
           Dominions
           these
           Nations
           had
           in
           Italy
           ,
           seeing
           all
           who
           are
           but
           a
           little
           versed
           in
           History
           ,
           cannot
           be
           ignorant
           thereof
           ,
           neither
           will
           I
           be
           too
           scrupulous
           in
           inquiring
           what
           Troopes
           of
           Gauls
           made
           their
           Seats
           in
           Thrace
           ,
           or
           ,
           leaving
           it
           ,
           having
           subdued
           Macedonia
           and
           Greece
           ,
           passed
           into
           Bithinia
           ,
           where
           they
           erected
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           (h)
           Gallo-Graecia
           in
           Asia
           ,
           seeing
           that
           matter
           doth
           not
           much
           concern
           our
           purpose
           .
        
         
           My
           discourse
           then
           hastens
           to
           Germany
           ,
           and
           concerning
           the
           (i)
           Gaulish
           Colonies
           therein
           ,
           we
           have
           most
           Authentick
           Evidences
           ,
           
             C.
             Iulius
             Caesar
          
           ,
           and
           
             C.
             Cornelius
             Tacitus
          
           ;
           the
           first
           of
           them
           in
           his
           Commentaries
           of
           the
           Gallick
           War
           ,
           writes
           ,
           that
           at
           one
           time
           the
           Gauls
           were
           esteem'd
           more
           Valiant
           than
           the
           Germans
           .
           And
           therefore
           that
           the
           (k)
           Tectosages
           possessed
           the
           most
           fruitful
           part
           of
           Germany
           about
           the
           Hercynian
           Forest
           ;
           and
           the
           Bohemians
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           affirms
           ,
           do
           declare
           by
           their
           Names
           ,
           that
           their
           Founders
           were
           the
           (l)
           Boii
           .
           And
           sometimes
           the
           (m)
           Helvetians
           possessed
           the
           nearer
           places
           between
           the
           Rivers
           Main
           and
           Rhene
           ,
           also
           the
           (n)
           Decumates
           beyond
           the
           Rhene
           ,
           were
           of
           Gallick
           Original
           ,
           and
           the
           (o)
           Gothini
           neer
           the
           Danow
           ,
           whom
           Claudian
           calls
           
             Gothunni
             :
             Arrianus
          
           in
           the
           Life
           of
           Alexander
           calls
           them
           Getini
           ;
           and
           
             Flavius
             Vopiscus
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Life
           of
           
             Probus
             Gautunni
          
           .
           But
           Claudian
           reckons
           even
           the
           Gothunni
           amongst
           the
           (p)
           Getae
           ;
           and
           Stephanus
           is
           of
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           the
           Getes
           are
           called
           Getini
           ,
           by
           Ammianus
           ,
           so
           that
           perhaps
           the
           Getes
           themselves
           may
           acknowledge
           a
           Gallick
           Original
           ,
           seeing
           it
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           many
           Gallick
           Nations
           passed
           over
           into
           Thrace
           ,
           and
           there
           resided
           in
           that
           Circuit
           thereof
           ,
           which
           the
           Getes
           are
           said
           to
           have
           possessed
           ;
           Tacitus
           also
           writes
           ,
           that
           
           in
           his
           time
           ,
           the
           Gothini
           used
           the
           Gallick
           Language
           ;
           besides
           ,
           the
           (q)
           Cimbri
           ,
           as
           Philemon
           says
           ,
           and
           (
           if
           we
           believe
           Tacitus
           )
           the
           (r)
           Aest●ones
           ,
           dwelling
           by
           the
           Swedish
           Sea
           ,
           where
           they
           gather
           Amber
           ,
           did
           speak
           British
           ,
           which
           Language
           was
           then
           the
           same
           with
           the
           Gall●ck
           ,
           or
           not
           much
           different
           from
           it
           .
           There
           are
           many
           Footsteps
           of
           Gallick
           Colonies
           ,
           through
           all
           Germany
           ,
           which
           I
           would
           willingly
           recite
           ,
           but
           that
           ,
           what
           I
           have
           already
           alleged
           is
           enough
           for
           my
           purpose
           ;
           viz.
           To
           shew
           how
           widely
           France
           did
           extend
           her
           Colonies
           ,
           round
           about
           Brittain
           .
        
         
           What
           then
           shall
           we
           say
           of
           (a)
           Britain
           it self
           ;
           which
           did
           equal
           those
           Nations
           neither
           in
           greatness
           ,
           strength
           ,
           nor
           skill
           in
           Military
           Affairs
           ?
           What
           did
           she
           ,
           that
           was
           so
           neer
           to
           the
           Valiantest
           of
           the
           Gauls
           ,
           and
           not
           inferiour
           to
           the
           neighbour
           Nations
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           mildness
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           or
           the
           fruitfulness
           of
           the
           Soil
           ;
           did
           she
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           entertain
           no
           Foreign
           Colonies
           ?
           Yes
           ,
           many
           ,
           as
           Caesar
           and
           Tacitus
           affirm
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           I
           hold
           ,
           all
           her
           〈◊〉
           Inhabitants
           came
           from
           thence
           .
           For
           't
           is
           manifest
           ,
           that
           (b)
           three
           Nations
           did
           anciently
           possess
           the
           whole
           Island
           ,
           the
           
             Brittons
             ,
             Picts
          
           ,
           and
           Scots
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           will
           speak
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           To
           begin
           then
           with
           the
           Brittons
           ,
           whose
           Dominion
           was
           of
           largest
           extent
           in
           Albium
           :
           The
           first
           ,
           that
           I
           know
           ,
           who
           hath
           discovered
           any
           certainty
           concerning
           them
           ,
           was
           
             C.
             Iulius
             Caesar.
          
           He
           thinks
           ,
           that
           the
           inmost
           Inhabitants
           were
           (c)
           Indigenae
           ,
           because
           ,
           after
           diligent
           enquiry
           ,
           he
           could
           find
           nothing
           of
           their
           first
           comming
           thither
           ;
           neither
           had
           they
           any
           Monuments
           of
           Learning
           ,
           whence
           he
           might
           be
           informed
           .
           He
           says
           ,
           that
           the
           Maritime
           parts
           of
           the
           Island
           were
           possessed
           by
           the
           (d)
           Belgae
           ,
           whom
           hopes
           of
           Prey
           had
           allured
           thither
           ,
           and
           the
           fruitfulness
           of
           the
           Soil
           ,
           and
           mildness
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           had
           detained
           there
           .
           He
           thinks
           this
           a
           sufficient
           argument
           to
           confirm
           his
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           many
           did
           retain
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           Cities
           ,
           whence
           they
           came
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           Buildings
           were
           like
           those
           of
           the
           Gauls
           .
        
         
           
             Cornelius
             Tacitus
          
           ,
           a
           grave
           Author
           ,
           adds
           ;
           that
           their
           Manners
           are
           not
           unlike
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           are
           equally
           bold
           in
           running
           into
           Dangers
           ,
           and
           as
           fearful
           how
           to
           get
           out
           of
           them
           ;
           that
           there
           were
           great
           Factions
           and
           Sidings
           among
           them
           Both.
           And
           lastly
           ,
           that
           Britain
           ,
           in
           his
           time
           ,
           was
           in
           the
           same
           State
           as
           Gaul
           was
           ,
           before
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           
             Romans
             .
             Pomponius
             Mela
          
           adds
           further
           ,
           That
           the
           Brittons
           used
           to
           Fight
           on
           Horseback
           in
           Chariots
           and
           Coaches
           ,
           being
           harnessed
           in
           French
           Armour
           .
           Add
           hereto
           ,
           that
           Bede
           ,
           who
           lived
           before
           all
           those
           ,
           who
           have
           wrote
           such
           Fabulous
           things
           of
           the
           Origin
           of
           the
           Britons
           ,
           and
           is
           of
           greater
           Authority
           than
           them
           all
           ,
           affirms
           ;
           That
           the
           first
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           Island
           came
           out
           of
           the
           Tract
           of
           
           Armorica
           .
           Some
           Grammatists
           of
           the
           Greeks
           ,
           differ
           much
           from
           the
           above
           mentioned
           Authors
           ,
           for
           they
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           Brittons
           received
           their
           Names
           from
           Britannus
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           Celto
           .
           They
           assuredly
           agree
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           derive
           their
           Original
           from
           the
           Gauls
           ;
           of
           the
           later
           Authors
           ,
           Robertus
           *
           Caenalis
           ,
           and
           *
           
             Pomponius
             Laetus
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Life
           of
           Dioclesian
           ,
           (
           an
           Author
           not
           to
           be
           despised
           )
           do
           subscribe
           to
           this
           Opinion
           ;
           both
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           I
           suppose
           ,
           being
           convinced
           by
           the
           Power
           of
           Truth
           .
           Yet
           ,
           Both
           seem
           to
           me
           to
           mistake
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           that
           they
           deduce
           them
           from
           the
           Peninsula
           of
           the
           Brittons
           ,
           which
           is
           now
           called
           
           Britany
           to
           the
           River
           Loir
           ,
           especially
           since
           the
           Maritime
           Colonies
           of
           Britain
           ,
           as
           Caesar
           observes
           ,
           do
           testifie
           by
           their
           very
           Names
           ,
           whence
           their
           (f)
           Transportation
           was
           .
        
         
           It
           follows
           ,
           that
           we
           speak
           of
           the
           Gallick
           Colonies
           ,
           sent
           into
           (g)
           Ireland
           ;
           I
           shewed
           before
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           North
           side
           of
           Spain
           was
           possessed
           by
           Gallick
           Colonies
           .
           And
           there
           are
           many
           reasons
           assignable
           ,
           why
           they
           might
           pass
           out
           of
           Spain
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           for
           either
           the
           easie
           passage
           might
           be
           a
           great
           inducement
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           might
           be
           expelled
           out
           of
           their
           Habitations
           by
           the
           excessive
           Power
           and
           Domination
           of
           the
           
             Persians
             ,
             Phaenicians
          
           ,
           and
           Graecians
           ,
           who
           ,
           having
           overcome
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           rendred
           them
           Weak
           and
           Obnoxious
           to
           their
           Oppression
           and
           Violence
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           there
           were
           Causes
           amongst
           the
           Spaniards
           themselves
           ,
           for
           they
           being
           a
           People
           cemented
           and
           made
           up
           of
           many
           Nations
           ,
           and
           not
           well
           agreeing
           among
           themselves
           ,
           the
           desire
           of
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           the
           avoiding
           of
           Servitude
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           Civil
           Wars
           and
           new
           Tumults
           ,
           arising
           amongst
           a
           People
           that
           was
           greedy
           of
           War
           ,
           might
           make
           them
           willing
           to
           depart
           :
           He
           that
           weighs
           these
           causes
           of
           Transmigration
           ,
           will
           not
           wonder
           ,
           if
           many
           of
           them
           did
           prefer
           a
           mean
           condition
           abroad
           ,
           conjoyned
           with
           Liberty
           ,
           before
           a
           Domestick
           and
           bitter
           Servitude
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           were
           once
           arrived
           there
           ,
           the
           State
           of
           Spain
           growing
           daily
           more
           and
           more
           Turbulent
           ,
           made
           them
           willing
           there
           to
           abide
           ;
           for
           sometimes
           the
           Carthaginians
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           the
           Romans
           ,
           did
           exercise
           all
           the
           Miseries
           of
           Servility
           upon
           the
           Conquered
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           so
           compelled
           them
           to
           avoid
           those
           Evils
           ,
           by
           a
           flight
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           other
           neighbour
           Nation
           into
           which
           ,
           either
           in
           their
           Prosperity
           they
           might
           so
           well
           transport
           their
           over-abounding
           Multitudes
           ;
           or
           else
           wherein
           ,
           in
           adversity
           they
           might
           find
           a
           shelter
           against
           their
           Calamities
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Clemency
           of
           the
           Air
           did
           retain
           them
           there
           ,
           for
           ,
           as
           Caesar
           says
           ,
           the
           Air
           of
           Britain
           is
           more
           temperate
           than
           That
           of
           France
           .
           And
           Ireland
           exceeds
           Both
           in
           goodness
           of
           Soil
           ,
           and
           also
           in
           an
           equal
           Temperature
           of
           the
           Air
           and
           Climate
           .
           Besides
           ,
           Men
           born
           and
           educated
           in
           a
           barren
           Soil
           ,
           and
           given
           to
           Laziness
           besides
           ,
           as
           all
           Spaniards
           are
           ,
           being
           transported
           almost
           into
           the
           richest
           Pastures
           of
           all
           Europe
           ,
           no
           marvail
           ,
           if
           they
           willingly
           withdrew
           themselves
           from
           homebred
           Tumults
           ,
           into
           the
           bosome
           of
           a
           Peace
           beyond
           Sea.
           Notwithstanding
           all
           that
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           yet
           I
           would
           not
           refuse
           the
           Opinion
           of
           any
           Nation
           concerning
           their
           Ancestors
           ,
           provided
           it
           were
           supported
           by
           probable
           Conjectures
           ,
           and
           ancient
           Testimony
           .
        
         
           For
           Tacitus
           ,
           upon
           sure
           Conjectures
           ,
           as
           he
           thinks
           ,
           doth
           affirm
           ,
           that
           the
           West
           side
           of
           Britain
           or
           Albium
           ,
           was
           inhabited
           by
           the
           Posterity
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           But
           it
           is
           not
           probable
           ,
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           should
           leave
           Ireland
           behind
           them
           ,
           being
           a
           Country
           nearer
           and
           of
           a
           milder
           Air
           and
           Soil
           ,
           and
           first
           Land
           in
           Albium
           ,
           but
           rather
           that
           they
           first
           arrived
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           emitted
           their
           Colonies
           into
           Britain
           .
           And
           that
           the
           same
           thing
           happen'd
           to
           the
           Scots
           ,
           all
           their
           Annals
           do
           testifie
           ;
           and
           
             Bede
             ,
             Lib.
          
           1.
           doth
           affirm
           .
           For
           all
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           (h)
           Ireland
           were
           first
           of
           all
           called
           Scots
           ,
           as
           Orosius
           shews
           ;
           and
           our
           Annals
           relate
           ,
           that
           the
           Scots
           passed
           more
           than
           once
           out
           of
           Ireland
           into
           Albium
           :
           First
           of
           all
           ,
           Fergusius
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           Ferchard
           ,
           being
           their
           Captain
           ;
           and
           after
           some
           Ages
           ,
           being
           expelled
           from
           their
           Habitations
           
           they
           returned
           into
           Ireland
           ;
           and
           again
           ,
           under
           their
           General
           Reutharus
           ,
           they
           return'd
           into
           Britain
           .
           And
           afterwards
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           Fergusius
           the
           Second
           ,
           great
           aid
           of
           Irish-Scots
           were
           sent
           ,
           who
           had
           their
           Quarters
           assigned
           in
           Gallaway
           .
           And
           Claudian
           in
           his
           time
           shews
           ,
           That
           Auxiliaries
           were
           transmitted
           thence
           against
           the
           Romans
           ;
           for
           he
           says
           ,
           
             
               
                 —
                 Totam
                 cùm
                 Scotus
                 Iernam
              
               
                 Movit
                 ,
                 &
                 insesto
                 spumavit
                 Sanguine
                 Tethys
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scot
                 all
                 Ireland
                 did
                 excite
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 cross
                 the
                 Seas
                 ,
                 'gainst
                 Rome
                 to
                 Fight
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           And
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           
             
               
                 Scotorum
                 tumulos
                 flevit
                 glacialis
                 Ierne
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Whole
                 heaps
                 of
                 Scots
                 cold
                 Ireland
                 did
                 lament
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           But
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           when
           both
           People
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Ireland
           and
           their
           Colonies
           sent
           into
           Albium
           ,
           were
           called
           Scots
           ,
           that
           there
           might
           be
           some
           distinguishment
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           
           some
           Scots
           were
           called
           Irish-Scots
           ,
           others
           Albin-Scots
           ;
           and
           by
           degrees
           ,
           their
           Sirnames
           came
           to
           be
           their
           Names
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           ancient
           Name
           of
           Scots
           was
           almost
           forgotten
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           retrieved
           from
           common
           Speech
           ,
           but
           only
           from
           Books
           and
           Annals
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Name
           of
           Picts
           ,
           I
           judge
           it
           not
           their
           Antient
           and
           Country
           Name
           ,
           but
           occasionally
           given
           them
           by
           the
           Romans
           ,
           because
           their
           Bodies
           were
           indented
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           with
           Scars
           ,
           which
           the
           Verses
           of
           Claudian
           do
           shew
           ,
           
             
               
                 Ille
                 leves
                 Mauros
                 ,
                 nec
                 falso
                 nomine
                 Pictos
                 ,
              
               
                 
                 Edomuit
                 ,
                 Scotumque
                 vago
                 mucrone
                 secutus
                 ,
              
               
                 Fregit
                 Hyperboreas
                 remis
                 audacibus
                 undas
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 He
                 nimble
                 Moors
                 ,
                 and
                 painted
                 Picts
                 did
                 tame
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 far-stretch'd
                 Sword
                 the
                 Scots
                 he
                 overcame
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 with
                 bold
                 Oars
                 the
                 Northern
                 Seas
                 did
                 Furrow
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           And
           elsewhere
           ,
           
             
               
                 Venit
                 &
                 extremis
                 Legio
                 praetenta
                 Britannis
                 ,
              
               
                 Quae
                 Scoto
                 dat
                 froena
                 truci
                 ,
                 ferroque
                 notatas
              
               
                 Perlegit
                 exanimes
                 ,
                 Picto
                 moriente
                 ,
                 figuras
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Legion
                 came
                 ,
                 the
                 outmost
                 Britains
                 Guard
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 the
                 fierce
                 Scot
                 did
                 curb
                 with
                 Bridle
                 hard
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 Read
                 the
                 Marks
                 i'
                 th'
                 Skins
                 of
                 dying
                 Picts
                 ,
              
               
                 Insculp'd
                 with
                 Iron
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           (a)
           Herodian
           also
           makes
           mention
           of
           the
           same
           Nation
           ,
           but
           concealing
           its
           Name
           ,
           and
           says
           plainly
           ,
           That
           they
           did
           paint
           their
           Bodies
           ;
           
           but
           he
           doth
           not
           affirm
           ,
           That
           they
           did
           it
           with
           Iron
           ;
           Neither
           (
           says
           he
           )
           are
           they
           acquainted
           with
           the
           use
           of
           Apparel
           ,
           but
           they
           surround
           their
           Belly
           and
           their
           Neck
           with
           Iron
           ,
           as
           thinking
           that
           Metal
           to
           be
           an
           Ornament
           and
           sign
           of
           Riches
           ;
           as
           the
           other
           Barbarians
           do
           ,
           Gold.
           And
           moreover
           ,
           they
           mark
           their
           Bodies
           with
           sundry
           Pictures
           ,
           and
           with
           Animals
           of
           all
           shapes
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           will
           put
           on
           no
           Garments
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           hide
           their
           Paint
           .
           With
           what
           Name
           they
           call
           themselves
           ,
           the
           thing
           is
           so
           ancient
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           hard
           to
           determine
           .
           'T
           is
           certain
           ,
           their
           Neighbour-Nations
           do
           not
           agree
           concerning
           their
           Name
           ;
           for
           the
           Brittons
           call
           them
           (b)
           Pictiades
           ;
           The
           
             English
             ,
             Pichti
          
           ;
           The
           old
           
             Scots
             ,
             Peachti
          
           .
           And
           besides
           ,
           the
           Names
           of
           some
           places
           ,
           which
           were
           heretofore
           under
           the
           Jurisdiction
           of
           the
           Picts
           ,
           but
           are
           now
           possessed
           by
           the
           Scots
           ,
           seem
           to
           have
           a
           different
           Appellation
           from
           them
           all
           .
           For
           the
           Hills
           called
           (c)
           Pentland-Hills
           ,
           and
           the
           (d)
           Pentland-Bay
           ,
           or
           Firth
           ,
           seems
           to
           be
           derived
           from
           Penthus
           ,
           not
           from
           Pictus
           .
           But
           ,
           I
           verily
           believe
           ,
           those
           Names
           were
           imposed
           ,
           in
           after-times
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           English
           ,
           or
           else
           by
           the
           Scots
           ,
           who
           used
           the
           English
           Tongue
           ;
           for
           the
           
             Ancient
             Scots
          
           did
           neither
           understand
           nor
           use
           them
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Name
           of
           Picts
           ,
           whether
           the
           Romans
           Translated
           a
           Barbarous
           Word
           into
           a
           Latin
           one
           of
           a
           near
           sound
           ;
           or
           ,
           whether
           the
           Barbarians
           applyed
           a
           Latin
           Word
           ,
           every
           one
           to
           his
           own
           Country
           Tone
           and
           Declension
           ,
           't
           is
           all
           a
           case
           to
           me
           .
           Well
           then
           ,
           being
           agreed
           of
           the
           Name
           ,
           and
           it
           being
           confest
           by
           all
           Writers
           ,
           That
           they
           came
           from
           the
           Eastern
           Parts
           into
           Britain
           ;
           from
           Scythia
           ,
           say
           some
           ;
           from
           Germany
           ,
           say
           others
           ;
           it
           remains
           ,
           that
           tracing
           their
           Footsteps
           by
           Conjectures
           ,
           we
           come
           as
           near
           the
           Truth
           as
           we
           can
           .
           Neither
           do
           I
           perceive
           any
           surer
           Foundation
           of
           my
           Disquisition
           ,
           than
           by
           painting
           their
           Bodies
           ;
           so
           did
           the
           (e)
           Arii
           in
           Germany
           ,
           and
           the
           *
           Agathrrsi
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           only
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           appear
           more
           terrible
           to
           the
           Enemy
           in
           War
           ,
           and
           they
           did
           it
           only
           with
           the
           Juyce
           of
           Herbs
           .
           But
           seeing
           the
           Picts
           mark'd
           their
           Skins
           with
           Iron
           ,
           and
           stigmatized
           them
           with
           the
           Pictures
           of
           divers
           Animals
           :
           The
           better
           way
           will
           be
           to
           inquire
           ,
           What
           Nations
           ,
           either
           in
           
             Scythia
             ,
             Germany
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Neighbor-Countries
           ,
           did
           use
           that
           Custom
           of
           painting
           their
           Bodies
           ,
           not
           for
           Terror
           ,
           but
           Ornament
           .
           And
           ,
           First
           ,
           we
           meet
           with
           the
           (f)
           Geloni
           ,
           according
           to
           Virgil
           ,
           of
           whom
           Claudian
           speaks
           in
           his
           first
           Book
           against
           Ruffinus
           ;
           
             
               
                 Membraque
                 qui
                 ferro
                 gaudet
                 pinxisse
                 Gelonus
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Geloni
                 love
                 to
                 Print
              
               
                 Their
                 Limbs
                 with
                 Iron
                 Instrument
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           We
           meet
           also
           with
           the
           (g)
           Getae
           in
           Thrace
           ,
           mentioned
           by
           the
           same
           Poet
           ;
           
             
               
                 Crinigeri
                 sedere
                 patres
                 ,
                 pellita
                 Getarum
              
               
                 Curia
                 ,
                 quas
                 plagis
                 decorat
                 numerosa
                 cicatrix
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Skin-wearing
                 Getes
                 consult
                 ,
                 with
                 Hair
                 unshorn
                 ,
              
               
                 Whose
                 marked
                 Bodies
                 num'rous
                 Scars
                 adorn
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
         
           Therefore
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Geloni
           ,
           as
           Virgil
           writes
           ,
           are
           Neighbors
           to
           the
           Getes
           ,
           and
           either
           the
           *
           Gothunni
           ,
           or
           Getini
           ,
           according
           to
           Arr●anus
           ,
           are
           number'd
           amongst
           the
           Getes
           ;
           and
           seeing
           the
           Gothunni
           ,
           as
           Tacitus
           says
           ,
           speak
           the
           Gallick
           Language
           ;
           what
           hinders
           ,
           but
           that
           we
           may
           believe
           the
           Picts
           had
           their
           Original
           from
           thence
           ?
        
         
           But
           ,
           from
           whatsoever
           Province
           of
           Germany
           they
           came
           ,
           I
           think
           it
           very
           probable
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           of
           the
           ancient
           Colonies
           of
           the
           Gauls
           ,
           who
           seated
           themselves
           either
           on
           the
           (h)
           
             Swedish
             Sea
          
           ▪
           or
           on
           the
           (i)
           Danow
           .
           For
           the
           Men
           of
           a
           Gallick
           Descent
           ,
           being
           counted
           Foreigners
           by
           the
           Germans
           ,
           (
           as
           indeed
           they
           were
           )
           I
           judge
           their
           Name
           was
           used
           in
           a
           way
           of
           reproach
           ,
           so
           that
           one
           word
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           (k)
           Walsch
           ,
           (
           with
           them
           )
           signifies
           a
           Gaul
           ,
           a
           Stranger
           ,
           and
           a
           Barbarian
           ,
           too
           .
           So
           that
           it
           is
           very
           credible
           ,
           That
           the
           Ancestors
           of
           the
           Picts
           ,
           either
           being
           expell'd
           by
           their
           Neighbors
           ,
           or
           driven
           up
           and
           down
           by
           Tempests
           ,
           were
           easily
           reconciled
           to
           the
           Scots
           ;
           yea
           ,
           were
           befriended
           and
           aided
           (
           as
           't
           is
           reported
           )
           by
           them
           ,
           as
           a
           People
           allyed
           to
           Them
           ,
           almost
           of
           the
           sam●
           Language
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           Religious
           Customs
           not
           unlike
           .
           So
           that
           ,
           it
           might
           easily
           come
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           thereupon
           they
           might
           mix
           their
           Blood
           ,
           and
           ,
           by
           Marriages
           ,
           make
           a
           Coalition
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           into
           one
           Nation
           .
           For
           otherwise
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           see
           ,
           how
           the
           Scots
           ,
           which
           then
           possessed
           Ireland
           ,
           being
           a
           fierce
           and
           rough-hewn
           People
           ,
           should
           so
           easily
           enter
           into
           an
           Affinity
           and
           compleat
           Friendship
           with
           Strangers
           ,
           who
           were
           necessitous
           and
           destitute
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           which
           they
           never
           saw
           before
           ,
           and
           with
           whom
           they
           had
           no
           Commerce
           ,
           in
           point
           of
           Laws
           ,
           Religion
           ,
           or
           Language
           .
        
         
           But
           here
           the
           Authority
           of
           Bede
           ,
           the
           Anglo-Saxon
           ,
           doth
           somewhat
           obstruct
           my
           passage
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           only
           Writer
           ,
           that
           I
           know
           of
           ,
           that
           affirms
           ,
           That
           the
           Picts
           used
           a
           different
           Language
           from
           the
           Scots
           ;
           For
           ,
           speaking
           of
           Britain
           ,
           he
           says
           ,
           That
           It
           did
           search
           after
           ,
           and
           profess
           the
           Knowledge
           of
           the
           highest
           Truth
           ,
           and
           the
           sublimest
           Science
           in
           five
           Languages
           ,
           the
           
             English
             ,
             British
             ,
             Scotish
             ,
             Pictish
             ,
          
           and
           Latin.
           But
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           Bede
           calls
           five
           Dialects
           of
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Tongue
           ,
           Five
           Tongues
           ,
           as
           we
           see
           the
           Greeks
           do
           ,
           in
           the
           like
           case
           :
           And
           as
           Caesar
           doth
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           Commentaries
           of
           the
           Gall●ck
           War.
           For
           he
           says
           ,
           That
           Three
           parts
           of
           Gaul
           did
           use
           different
           Languages
           and
           Customs
           .
           But
           Strabo
           ,
           though
           he
           grants
           that
           the
           
           Aquitans
           used
           a
           different
           Language
           from
           the
           other
           Gauls
           ;
           yet
           ,
           he
           affirms
           ,
           That
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Gauls
           used
           the
           same
           Language
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           little
           Variation
           .
           The
           (m)
           Scots
           also
           do
           not
           differ
           from
           the
           Britains
           in
           their
           whole
           Language
           ,
           but
           in
           Dialect
           rather
           ,
           as
           I
           shall
           shew
           hereafter
           ;
           seeing
           their
           Speech
           ,
           at
           present
           ,
           doth
           so
           far
           agree
           ,
           that
           it
           seems
           of
           old
           to
           have
           been
           the
           same
           ,
           for
           they
           differ
           less
           than
           some
           Gallick
           Provinces
           do
           ,
           which
           yet
           are
           all
           said
           to
           speak
           Gaulish
           .
           And
           therefore
           other
           Writers
           give
           not
           the
           least
           suspition
           of
           a
           different
           Language
           ;
           and
           They
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           Both
           Kingdoms
           were
           distinct
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           People
           of
           one
           Nation
           ,
           did
           always
           contract
           Marriages
           one
           with
           another
           ;
           and
           as
           they
           were
           mixed
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           so
           afterwards
           they
           carried
           themselves
           as
           Neighbors
           ,
           and
           oftentimes
           as
           Friends
           ,
           until
           the
           Destruction
           of
           the
           Picts
           .
        
         
         
           Neither
           did
           the
           remainder
           of
           them
           ,
           (
           who
           ,
           when
           their
           Military
           Race
           was
           extinct
           ,
           yet
           must
           needs
           be
           many
           )
           in
           any
           degree
           ,
           corrupt
           the
           Scotish
           Tongue
           :
           Nor
           indeed
           are
           there
           any
           Footsteps
           of
           a
           Foreign
           Language
           in
           the
           Places
           and
           Habitations
           which
           they
           left
           .
           For
           all
           the
           Countries
           of
           the
           Picts
           ,
           and
           many
           particular
           Places
           therein
           too
           ,
           do
           yet
           retain
           Scotish
           Appellations
           ,
           except
           a
           very
           few
           ,
           who
           ,
           upon
           the
           Saxon-Tongu's
           prevailing
           over
           our
           Country-Language
           ,
           had
           German
           Names
           imposed
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           Neither
           is
           This
           to
           be
           omitted
           ,
           That
           ,
           before
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Saxons
           into
           Britain
           ,
           none
           of
           the
           British
           Nations
           used
           Interpreters
           to
           understand
           one
           another
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           seeing
           the
           
             Scotish
             ,
             English
          
           ▪
           and
           German
           Writers
           do
           unanimously
           accord
           ,
           That
           the
           Original
           of
           the
           (n)
           Picts
           was
           from
           Germany
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           also
           manifest
           ,
           That
           the
           Gothunni
           ,
           or
           Getini
           ,
           were
           Colonies
           of
           the
           Gauls
           ,
           whose
           Language
           they
           spoke
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Aestii
           spake
           British
           ,
           by
           the
           Swedish
           ,
           or
           Baltick
           Sea
           :
           Whence
           may
           we
           rather
           fetch
           the
           Descent
           of
           the
           Picts
           ?
           Or
           ,
           They
           being
           expell'd
           from
           their
           Native
           Habitations
           ,
           Whither
           should
           they
           go
           but
           to
           their
           own
           Kindred
           ?
           Or
           ,
           Where
           were
           they
           likely
           to
           obtain
           Marriage-Unions
           ,
           but
           amongst
           a
           People
           of
           Affinity
           with
           them
           ,
           in
           Blood
           ,
           Language
           and
           Manners
           ?
        
         
           But
           if
           any
           one
           deny
           ,
           That
           the
           Picts
           were
           descended
           from
           the
           Gothunni
           ,
           or
           *
           Aestii
           ,
           or
           Getae
           ,
           being
           induc'd
           to
           that
           Persuasion
           by
           the
           great
           distance
           of
           those
           Countries
           from
           Britain
           ;
           Let
           him
           but
           consider
           ,
           How
           many
           ,
           and
           How
           great
           Migrations
           of
           People
           were
           made
           ,
           even
           in
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           in
           those
           Times
           ,
           wherein
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Picts
           into
           Britain
           is
           recorded
           to
           have
           been
           ,
           and
           also
           for
           many
           Ages
           after
           ;
           and
           then
           he
           may
           easily
           grant
           ,
           that
           such
           things
           might
           not
           only
           be
           done
           ,
           but
           be
           done
           with
           great
           facility
           ,
           too
           .
           The
           Gauls
           did
           then
           possess
           a
           great
           part
           of
           
             Spain
             ,
             Italy
             ,
             Germany
          
           ,
           and
           Britain
           ,
           by
           their
           Colonies
           ;
           They
           proceeded
           so
           far
           as
           
             Palus
             Maeotis
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Cimmerian
             Bosphorus
          
           ,
           by
           their
           Depredations
           ;
           and
           after
           they
           had
           wasted
           
             Thrace
             ,
             Macedonia
          
           ,
           and
           Greece
           ,
           they
           fixed
           their
           Seats
           in
           Asia
           .
        
         
           The
           (o)
           Cimbri
           ,
           *
           Ambrones
           ,
           and
           (p)
           Teutones
           ,
           having
           wasted
           Gaul
           ,
           pierced
           into
           Italy
           :
           The
           Geloni
           ,
           whom
           Virgil
           places
           in
           Thrace
           ,
           are
           ,
           by
           other
           Writers
           ,
           said
           to
           dwell
           near
           to
           the
           (q)
           Agathyrsi
           ,
           in
           Scythia
           .
        
         
           The
           Goth●
           ,
           for
           a
           great
           while
           ,
           an
           obscure
           Nation
           ,
           yet
           ,
           in
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           like
           a
           Flood
           ,
           over-ran
           
             Europe
             ,
             Asia
          
           ,
           and
           Africa
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           seeing
           ,
           for
           many
           Ages
           after
           ,
           Those
           ,
           who
           were
           Grandees
           ,
           and
           more
           powerful
           than
           others
           ,
           challeng'd
           to
           themselves
           the
           Seats
           of
           their
           Inferiours
           ;
           the
           Weak
           ,
           being
           obnoxious
           to
           the
           Injuries
           of
           the
           Strong
           ,
           left
           their
           Country
           ,
           which
           they
           could
           not
           keep
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           it
           s
           no
           great
           Wonder
           amongst
           the
           Wise
           ,
           if
           Men
           ,
           having
           long
           conflicted
           with
           adverse
           Fortune
           ,
           and
           being
           tossed
           up
           and
           down
           by
           many
           Peregrinations
           ;
           having
           ,
           besides
           ,
           no
           certain
           Habitation
           ,
           did
           ,
           at
           length
           ,
           betake
           themselves
           to
           remote
           ,
           or
           far
           distant
           ,
           Countries
           .
        
         
         
           Besides
           ,
           we
           see
           ,
           That
           the
           Roman
           Writers
           do
           place
           Two
           Ancient
           Nations
           within
           those
           Limits
           ,
           which
           did
           bound
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           the
           Scots
           and
           Picts
           ,
           the
           *
           Mayatae
           and
           *
           A●tacottae
           .
           Of
           these
           ,
           (
           I
           suppose
           )
           the
           
           Mayatae
           ,
           whom
           Dion
           alone
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           Authors
           that
           I
           know
           ,
           doth
           mention
           ,
           were
           of
           the
           Picts
           Race
           ,
           seeing
           he
           places
           them
           in
           the
           Countries
           nearest
           to
           the
           (
           t
           )
           Caledonian
           Sea
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           the
           Picts
           did
           inhabit
           those
           Provinces
           .
           As
           for
           the
           (s)
           Attacottae
           ,
           it
           appears
           out
           of
           Marcellinus
           ,
           That
           they
           were
           the
           Progeny
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           ,
           sometimes
           being
           excluded
           by
           A●rian's
           Wall
           ,
           afterwards
           enlarging
           their
           Dominions
           unto
           the
           Wall
           of
           Severus
           ,
           were
           comprehended
           within
           the
           Roman
           Province
           ,
           because
           I
           find
           in
           a
           Book
           of
           the
           Romans
           concerning
           Camp
           Discipline
           through
           their
           Provinces
           ,
           that
           ,
           among
           the
           Foreign
           Auxiliaries
           ,
           there
           were
           some
           Troops
           of
           the
           Attacottae
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           the
           Britains
           :
           Which
           makes
           me
           hesitate
           ,
           Whether
           of
           the
           Two
           to
           admire
           in
           Lud
           ,
           his
           Boldness
           ,
           or
           his
           Stupidity
           ;
           His
           Boldness
           ,
           who
           affirms
           ,
           That
           the
           Attacottae
           were
           Scots
           ,
           but
           without
           any
           certain
           Author
           ,
           or
           probable
           Conjecture
           ;
           His
           Stupidity
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           place
           of
           Marcellinus
           ,
           cited
           by
           him
           ,
           he
           sees
           not
           ,
           that
           the
           Scots
           are
           plainly
           distinguished
           from
           the
           Attacottae
           .
           For
           Marcellinus
           says
           ,
           The
           
             Picts
             ,
             Saxons
             ,
             Scots
          
           ,
           and
           Attacottae
           ,
           vexed
           the
           Britains
           ,
           with
           perpetual
           Miseries
           .
           Of
           the
           same
           Stupidity
           is
           he
           guilty
           ,
           when
           he
           affirms
           ,
           That
           the
           Caledonii
           were
           of
           the
           Nation
           of
           the
           Britains
           ;
           whereas
           ,
           't
           is
           plain
           ,
           they
           were
           Picts
           ,
           which
           Lud
           himself
           doth
           clearly
           demonstrate
           by
           a
           Testimony
           out
           of
           a
           Panegyrick
           ,
           dedicated
           to
           Constantius
           ,
           which
           he
           produces
           against
           himself
           .
           For
           ,
           says
           the
           Author
           of
           that
           Oration
           ,
           
             The
             Woods
             of
             the
          
           Caledones
           
             and
             of
             other
          
           Picts
           ;
           That
           Testimony
           (
           such
           was
           his
           Folly
           )
           he
           produces
           for
           himself
           ,
           not
           observing
           ,
           (
           such
           was
           his
           Stupidity
           )
           that
           it
           makes
           against
           him
           .
           If
           we
           look
           to
           the
           Word
           it self
           ,
           't
           is
           Scotish
           ,
           for
           Calden
           in
           Scotch
           is
           that
           Tree
           called
           the
           Hasel
           ,
           whence
           ,
           I
           judge
           ,
           came
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Caledonian
           Woods
           ,
           and
           the
           Town
           of
           the
           Caledonians
           ,
           situate
           by
           the
           River
           Tay
           ,
           which
           is
           yet
           called
           
           
             Dancalden
             ,
             i.
             e.
          
           the
           Hasel-Hill-Town
           .
           And
           if
           I
           dared
           to
           indulge
           my self
           so
           much
           Liberty
           ,
           as
           to
           disagree
           from
           all
           the
           Books
           of
           Ptolemy
           ,
           for
           the
           Deucaledonian
           ,
           I
           would
           write
           the
           Duncaledonian
           ,
           Sea
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           Dicaledones
           in
           Marcellinus
           ,
           (w)
           Duncaledones
           :
           Both
           the
           Sea
           and
           the
           Nation
           being
           Sirnamed
           from
           the
           Town
           ,
           Duncalden
           .
           What
           I
           have
           written
           may
           satisfie
           any
           favourable
           Reader
           ,
           yet
           I
           shall
           add
           other
           Testimonies
           ,
           which
           *
           
             C.
             Plinius
          
           thinks
           to
           be
           manifest
           Signs
           of
           the
           Originals
           of
           Nations
           ,
           viz.
           Religion
           ,
           Language
           ,
           and
           Names
           of
           Towns.
           
        
         
           First
           of
           all
           ,
           it
           is
           manifest
           ,
           That
           the
           Bond
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           Identity
           of
           Sentiment
           as
           to
           the
           (
           supposed
           )
           Gods
           ,
           hath
           been
           always
           held
           the
           strictest
           tye
           of
           Obligation
           ,
           and
           Allyance
           ,
           amongst
           Nations
           .
           Now
           the
           Britains
           and
           the
           Gauls
           maintain'd
           the
           same
           Divine
           Worship
           ,
           they
           had
           the
           same
           Priests
           ,
           
           the
           Druydes
           ,
           amongst
           them
           ,
           who
           were
           in
           no
           Nation
           ,
           else
           ;
           whose
           Superstition
           had
           so
           besotted
           the
           Minds
           of
           both
           Nations
           ,
           that
           many
           have
           doubted
           ,
           which
           of
           the
           two
           (
           first
           )
           learn'd
           that
           sort
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           one
           from
           the
           other
           .
           Tacitus
           also
           says
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           the
           same
           Sacred
           Rites
           and
           Superstitious
           Observations
           .
           And
           
           that
           Tomb
           erected
           nea●
           *
           
             New
             Carthage
          
           ,
           called
           
             M●rcurius
             Teutates
          
           ,
           as
           Livy
           writes
           ,
           doth
           shew
           ,
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           whom
           drew
           their
           Original
           from
           the
           Gauls
           ,
           were
           not
           free
           from
           those
           Rites
           .
           Also
           ,
           the
           same
           kind
           of
           Priests
           or
           Sacrists
           ,
           called
           by
           both
           of
           them
           *
           Bards
           ,
           were
           in
           great
           Honour
           ,
           both
           amongst
           the
           Gauls
           and
           Britains
           .
           Their
           Function
           and
           Name
           doth
           yet
           remain
           among
           all
           th●se
           N●●ions
           ,
           which
           use
           the
           old
           British
           Tongue
           :
           and
           so
           much
           Honour
           is
           given
           to
           them
           ,
           in
           many
           places
           ,
           that
           their
           Persons
           are
           accounted
           Sacred
           ,
           and
           their
           Houses
           ,
           Sanctuaries
           :
           Yea
           ,
           in
           the
           height
           of
           their
           Enmities
           ,
           when
           they
           manage
           the
           cruellest
           Wars
           one
           against
           another
           ,
           and
           use
           their
           Victories
           ,
           as
           severely
           ;
           yet
           these
           
           Bards
           and
           their
           retinue
           have
           free
           liberty
           to
           pass
           and
           repass
           ,
           at
           their
           pleasure
           .
           The
           Nobles
           ,
           when
           they
           come
           to
           them
           ,
           receive
           them
           honourably
           ,
           and
           dismiss
           them
           with
           Gifts
           .
           They
           make
           Canto's
           not
           unelegant
           ,
           which
           ,
           *
           Rhapsodists
           recite
           ,
           either
           to
           the
           better
           sort
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           the
           vulgar
           ,
           who
           are
           very
           desirous
           to
           hear
           them
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           they
           sing
           them
           to
           Musical
           Tunes
           and
           Instruments
           .
           Many
           of
           their
           Ancient
           Customs
           yet
           remain
           ;
           yea
           ,
           there
           is
           almost
           nothing
           changed
           of
           them
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           but
           only
           in
           Ceremonies
           and
           Rites
           of
           Religion
           .
           This
           for
           the
           present
           concerning
           their
           Religion
           .
           It
           remains
           now
           ,
           that
           we
           speak
           concerning
           their
           Ancient
           Language
           ,
           and
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           Towns
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           People
           .
           But
           these
           Parts
           ,
           thô
           several
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ▪
           )
           shall
           yet
           be
           promiscuously
           handled
           by
           me
           ;
           because
           that
           many
           times
           one
           depends
           upon
           another
           ,
           as
           its
           foundation
           ;
           especially
           ,
           sithence
           a
           proper
           Name
           ,
           either
           by
           its
           Origination
           or
           Declination
           ,
           doth
           assert
           ,
           or
           indicate
           ,
           the
           Country
           whence
           a
           Man
           comes
           :
           Yet
           ,
           thô
           these
           things
           are
           intwisted
           ,
           and
           do
           mutually
           confirm
           one
           another
           ,
           for
           the
           Reader
           's
           Instruction
           ,
           I
           will
           sometime
           handle
           them
           ,
           severally
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           I
           can
           .
        
         
           First
           of
           all
           ,
           Tacitus
           in
           the
           Life
           of
           his
           Father-in-law
           ,
           Agricola
           ,
           
           doth
           affirm
           ,
           That
           the
           Gaulish
           Tongue
           did
           not
           much
           differ
           from
           the
           British
           ;
           whence
           I
           gather
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           sometimes
           the
           same
           ;
           but
           ,
           by
           little
           and
           little
           ,
           either
           by
           Commerce
           with
           Foreign
           Nations
           ;
           or
           ,
           by
           the
           Importation
           of
           new
           Commodities
           ,
           unknown
           before
           to
           the
           Natives
           ;
           or
           ,
           by
           the
           Invention
           of
           new
           Arts
           ;
           or
           ,
           by
           the
           frequent
           change
           of
           the
           Form
           of
           Garments
           ,
           Arms
           ,
           and
           other
           Furniture
           ;
           A
           Speech
           ,
           or
           Language
           ,
           that
           was
           very
           flexible
           of
           itself
           ,
           might
           be
           much
           alter'd
           ,
           sometimes
           augmented
           ,
           sometimes
           adulterated
           ,
           many
           new
           words
           being
           found
           out
           ,
           and
           many
           old
           ones
           corrupted
           .
           Let
           a
           Man
           but
           think
           with
           himself
           ,
           how
           much
           the
           Inconstancy
           and
           Humourousness
           of
           the
           Vulgar
           doth
           assume
           to
           it self
           ,
           in
           this
           particular
           ;
           and
           how
           ready
           Men
           are
           ,
           and
           always
           were
           ,
           to
           loath
           present
           things
           ,
           and
           to
           study
           Innovations
           ;
           he
           will
           find
           the
           judgment
           of
           the
           best
           of
           Poets
           ,
           and
           the
           only
           Censor
           ,
           in
           these
           Cases
           ,
           to
           be
           most
           true
           ,
           
             
               
                 Vt
                 Sylvae
                 foliis
                 pronos
                 mutantur
                 in
                 annos
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 Prima
                 cadunt
                 ,
                 it
                 a
                 verborum
                 vetus
                 interit
                 aetas
                 ▪
              
               
                 Et
                 ,
                 juvenum
                 ritu
                 ,
                 florent
                 modò
                 nata
                 vigentque
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 As
                 withered
                 Leaves
                 fall
                 off
                 from
                 Trees
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 new
                 supply
                 their
                 pla●es
                 ;
              
               
               
                 So
                 Languages
                 decay
                 and
                 cease
                 ,
              
               
                 New
                 Speech
                 brings
                 in
                 new
                 Grace's
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           And
           a
           little
           after
           ,
           
             
               
                 Multa
                 renascentur
                 quae
                 jam
                 cecidere
                 ,
                 cadentque
              
               
                 Quae
                 nunc
                 sunt
                 in
                 honore
                 ,
                 vocabula
                 ,
                 si
                 volet
                 usus
                 ,
              
               
                 Quem
                 penes
                 arbitrium
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 jus
                 &
                 norma
                 loquendi
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Many
                 Words
                 shall
                 fall
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 now
                 we
                 highly
                 prize
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 Words
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 have
                 fallen
                 ,
              
               
                 Shall
                 hereafter
                 Rise
                 ;
              
               
                 Vse
                 ,
                 or
                 Custom
                 ,
                 Rules
                 this
                 thing
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 governs
                 Language
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 King.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           he
           spake
           this
           of
           the
           Latin
           Tongue
           ,
           which
           ,
           by
           the
           great
           care
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           was
           kept
           uncorrupted
           ,
           and
           which
           all
           the
           Nations
           contained
           within
           the
           large
           bounds
           of
           their
           Empire
           ,
           did
           diligently
           Learn
           .
           And
           therefore
           't
           is
           no
           wonder
           ,
           if
           a
           Language
           ,
           (
           even
           before
           Colonies
           were
           sent
           into
           all
           parts
           ,
           out
           of
           Gaul
           ,
           )
           which
           already
           had
           different
           Dialects
           at
           home
           ;
           and
           also
           ,
           was
           afterwards
           corrupted
           by
           the
           mixture
           of
           divers
           Nations
           ,
           being
           in
           it self
           too
           barbarous
           at
           first
           ,
           and
           almost
           neglected
           by
           those
           themselves
           that
           used
           it
           ;
           and
           after
           it
           again
           re-enter'd
           ,
           from
           a
           Foreign
           Soil
           ,
           into
           Britain
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           divided
           into
           Kingdoms
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           obnoxious
           to
           Strangers
           ;
           't
           is
           no
           wonder
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           if
           ,
           upon
           all
           these
           prejudices
           it
           was
           not
           always
           consistent
           with
           it self
           .
           For
           at
           first
           ,
           the
           (a)
           Celtae
           ,
           and
           the
           (b)
           Belgae
           did
           use
           a
           different
           Dialect
           ,
           as
           Strabo
           thinks
           .
           Afterwards
           ,
           when
           the
           Celtae
           sent
           abroad
           great
           Colonies
           into
           Spain
           ,
           as
           the
           Names
           of
           Celtiberi
           and
           Celtici
           do
           declare
           .
           And
           the
           Belgae
           made
           their
           descent
           into
           the
           Maritime
           parts
           of
           Britain
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           collected
           from
           the
           Names
           of
           (c)
           
             Venta
             Belgarum
          
           ,
           of
           the
           (d)
           Atrebates
           ,
           and
           (e)
           Iceni
           ,
           it
           must
           needs
           follow
           ,
           that
           on
           the
           one
           side
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           the
           Romans
           ,
           the
           English
           ,
           the
           Danes
           ,
           and
           the
           Normans
           ,
           must
           bring
           in
           many
           strange
           Words
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           corrupt
           the
           Country
           Speech
           .
           Yea
           ,
           I
           rather
           judge
           it
           more
           worthy
           of
           Admiration
           ,
           that
           the
           Languages
           of
           neighbouring
           Nations
           ,
           having
           been
           adulterated
           by
           the
           coming
           in
           of
           so
           many
           strange
           People
           ,
           and
           in
           great
           part
           chang'd
           by
           the
           Speech
           of
           neighbour
           Counties
           ,
           that
           yet
           ,
           so
           long
           time
           after
           ,
           the
           Britains
           should
           not
           differ
           in
           their
           whole
           Language
           ,
           but
           only
           in
           certain
           Idioms
           and
           Dialects
           only
           :
           For
           ,
           if
           any
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           though
           of
           another
           Nations
           ,
           do
           hear
           a
           Man
           speak
           British
           ;
           yet
           he
           may
           acknowledge
           the
           sound
           of
           his
           own
           Language
           ,
           and
           may
           understand
           many
           Words
           ,
           though
           he
           do
           not
           comprehend
           his
           whole
           Discourse
           .
           Neither
           ought
           it
           to
           seem
           strange
           to
           us
           ,
           if
           the
           same
           Words
           do
           not
           signifie
           the
           same
           things
           in
           all
           Nations
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           ,
           what
           alterations
           Commerce
           with
           neighbouring
           Countries
           doth
           daily
           make
           in
           the
           Speech
           of
           all
           Nations
           ;
           and
           ,
           how
           much
           change
           is
           made
           by
           daily
           Conversation
           with
           Foreigners
           ;
           how
           many
           new
           Words
           are
           coined
           to
           express
           things
           ,
           newly
           invented
           ;
           how
           many
           are
           
           imported
           with
           Wares
           and
           Traffick
           ,
           even
           from
           the
           furthest
           parts
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           how
           many
           old
           obsolete
           Words
           are
           difus'd
           ;
           how
           many
           are
           lengthned
           by
           the
           addition
           of
           Letters
           or
           Syllables
           ;
           and
           how
           many
           are
           shortned
           by
           contrary
           Decurtations
           ;
           and
           some
           also
           new
           pargeted
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           by
           mutation
           or
           transposition
           of
           Letters
           .
           I
           will
           not
           inquire
           ,
           in
           how
           short
           a
           time
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           ,
           the
           (f)
           Ionick
           Speech
           did
           degenerate
           from
           the
           (g)
           Attick
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           the
           other
           Greeks
           differ'd
           from
           them
           both
           .
           Let
           us
           but
           observe
           the
           Speech
           of
           the
           noblest
           Nations
           in
           Europe
           ,
           how
           soon
           did
           the
           
             French
             ,
             Italick
          
           ,
           and
           Latin
           Tongues
           ,
           all
           derived
           from
           the
           same
           Root
           ,
           degenerate
           from
           the
           purity
           of
           the
           Latin
           ;
           yet
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           they
           differ
           no
           less
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           than
           the
           old
           Scotish
           and
           the
           British
           Tongues
           do
           .
           Yea
           ,
           if
           we
           look
           over
           all
           the
           Provinces
           of
           France
           ,
           (
           I
           mean
           those
           who
           are
           judg'd
           to
           speak
           true
           Gallick
           or
           French
           )
           what
           a
           great
           difference
           shall
           we
           find
           between
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           (h)
           
             Gallia
             Narbonensis
          
           ,
           and
           the
           (i)
           Gascoigners
           ?
           And
           how
           vastly
           the
           (k)
           Limosins
           ,
           the
           (k)
           Perigordins
           ,
           and
           the
           (k)
           Auvergnians
           ,
           though
           neighbours
           to
           both
           ,
           yet
           differ
           from
           both
           ,
           in
           their
           Speech
           ?
           And
           how
           much
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Provinces
           of
           France
           do
           differ
           ,
           even
           from
           all
           of
           them
           ?
           And
           ,
           to
           come
           nearer
           home
           ;
           the
           English
           Laws
           of
           William
           the
           Norman
           ,
           established
           Five
           Hundred
           years
           ago
           ,
           and
           wrote
           in
           French
           ▪
           yet
           now
           no
           French
           Man
           can
           understand
           them
           ,
           without
           an
           Interpreter
           .
           Nay
           ,
           if
           those
           old
           Men
           ,
           who
           have
           lived
           long
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           can
           remember
           ,
           that
           many
           Words
           are
           grown
           obsolete
           ,
           which
           were
           in
           use
           when
           they
           were
           Children
           ;
           and
           what
           Words
           unheard
           of
           by
           our
           Ancestors
           ,
           have
           succeeded
           in
           their
           places
           ;
           they
           will
           not
           at
           all
           wonder
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           Original
           Language
           ,
           in
           length
           of
           time
           ,
           should
           be
           changed
           ,
           and
           seem
           wholly
           different
           from
           it self
           ;
           especially
           amongst
           Nations
           far
           remote
           ,
           and
           also
           often
           warring
           one
           against
           another
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           when
           I
           see
           that
           concord
           (
           lasting
           so
           many
           Ages
           rather
           than
           years
           ,
           )
           in
           the
           British
           Language
           ,
           and
           that
           even
           amongst
           Nations
           ,
           either
           very
           distant
           one
           from
           another
           ,
           or
           else
           maintaining
           mutual
           Animosities
           against
           one
           another
           ;
           such
           a
           concord
           ,
           as
           is
           hardly
           to
           be
           found
           amongst
           many
           Tribes
           and
           People
           of
           the
           Gauls
           ,
           who
           yet
           have
           long
           lived
           under
           the
           same
           Kings
           and
           Laws
           :
           I
           say
           ,
           when
           I
           ponder
           within
           my self
           ,
           such
           an
           agreement
           in
           Speech
           ,
           which
           as
           yet
           preserves
           its
           ancient
           Affinity
           of
           Words
           ,
           and
           no
           obscure
           markes
           of
           its
           Original
           ;
           I
           am
           easily
           induc'd
           to
           believe
           ;
           that
           ,
           before
           the
           coming
           in
           of
           the
           Saxons
           ,
           all
           the
           Britains
           used
           a
           Language
           ,
           not
           much
           different
           from
           each
           other
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           probable
           ,
           that
           the
           Nations
           ,
           adjoyning
           to
           the
           Gallick
           shore
           ,
           used
           the
           Belgick
           Tongue
           ,
           from
           whose
           limits
           a
           good
           part
           of
           the
           Britans
           ,
           bordering
           on
           France
           ,
           had
           made
           a
           Transmigration
           ,
           as
           Caesar
           informs
           us
           .
           But
           the
           Irish
           ,
           and
           the
           Colonies
           sent
           from
           them
           ,
           being
           derived
           from
           the
           Celtae
           ,
           Inhabitants
           of
           Spain
           ,
           't
           is
           probable
           ,
           they
           spake
           the
           Celtick
           Tongue
           .
           I
           suppose
           ,
           that
           these
           Nations
           returning
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           from
           a
           long
           Pilgrimage
           ,
           and
           possessing
           themselves
           of
           the
           neighbour-Seats
           ,
           and
           almost
           coalescing
           into
           one
           People
           ,
           did
           confound
           the
           Idioms
           of
           their
           several
           Tongues
           respectively
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           it
           was
           neither
           wholly
           Belgick
           ,
           nor
           wholly
           Celtick
           ,
           nor
           yet
           wholly
           unlike
           to
           either
           of
           them
           :
           Such
           a
           mixture
           we
           may
           observe
           in
           those
           Nations
           ,
           which
           are
           thought
           to
           speak
           the
           German
           Tongue
           ,
           and
           yet
           have
           much
           declined
           
           from
           the
           ancient
           Phrase
           thereof
           :
           I
           mean
           ,
           the
           Danes
           ,
           the
           Maritime
           Saxons
           ,
           those
           of
           Fre●sland
           ,
           those
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           the
           English
           ;
           amongst
           all
           which
           ,
           't
           is
           easie
           to
           find
           some
           Letters
           ,
           Sounds
           ,
           and
           Inflections
           ,
           which
           are
           proper
           to
           the
           Germans
           only
           ,
           and
           not
           common
           to
           any
           other
           Nation
           ;
           besides
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           that
           a
           surer
           symptom
           of
           the
           Affinity
           of
           a
           Language
           may
           be
           gathered
           from
           this
           Sound
           of
           Letters
           ;
           from
           the
           familiar
           way
           of
           each
           Nation
           in
           pronouncing
           certain
           Letters
           ;
           and
           from
           the
           judgment
           of
           the
           Ear
           thereupon
           ;
           and
           also
           ,
           from
           the
           Composition
           and
           Declension
           of
           Words
           ,
           than
           from
           the
           signification
           of
           single
           or
           particular
           Words
           .
           Examples
           hereof
           we
           find
           in
           the
           German
           Letter
           W
           ,
           in
           the
           composition
           of
           the
           Words
           More-Marusa
           and
           Armoricus
           ,
           of
           which
           ,
           I
           have
           spoken
           before
           :
           And
           in
           the
           Declension
           of
           those
           Words
           ,
           which
           amongst
           the
           Gauls
           ,
           end
           in
           Ac
           ,
           of
           which
           there
           is
           a
           vast
           number
           ,
           which
           Form
           amongst
           the
           Scots
           is
           *
           
             Hypocoristical
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Diminutive
          
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           was
           amongst
           the
           ancient
           Gauls
           .
           From
           Drix
           ,
           which
           ,
           amongst
           the
           Scots
           ,
           signifies
           a
           Briar
           ,
           is
           derived
           
             Drissac
             ,
             i.
             e.
          
           a
           Briarling
           ,
           or
           little
           Briar
           bush
           .
           And
           from
           Brix
           ,
           which
           signifies
           a
           Rupture
           or
           Cleft
           ,
           Brixac
           ,
           which
           now
           the
           French
           pronounce
           (a)
           Brisac
           .
           For
           what
           the
           Scots
           pronounce
           Brix
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           call
           Bresche
           ,
           even
           to
           this
           very
           day
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           difference
           at
           all
           in
           the
           signification
           of
           the
           Words
           :
           The
           Cause
           of
           the
           different
           Writing
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           ancient
           Scots
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           this
           very
           day
           ,
           do
           use
           the
           Letter
           X
           for
           double
           SS
           .
           And
           therefore
           the
           old
           Gauls
           ,
           from
           Brix
           ,
           have
           called
           a
           Town
           of
           the
           (b)
           Caenomani
           ,
           (c)
           Brixia
           ;
           and
           again
           ,
           from
           
             Brixia
             ,
             Brixiacum
          
           ,
           now
           commonly
           Brisac
           .
           After
           the
           like
           Form
           ,
           
             Aureliacum
             ,
             i.
             e.
          
           (d)
           Orilhach
           ,
           is
           derived
           from
           
             Aurelia
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Orleans
          
           ;
           and
           ,
           from
           
           Evora
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           Cerealis
           or
           Ebora
           ,
           Sirnam'd
           by
           the
           
             Spaniards
             ,
             Foelicitas
             Iulia
             ,
             Eboracum
             ,
             i.
             e.
             York
             ,
          
           is
           derived
           ;
           as
           the
           Brigantes
           have
           declined
           it
           ,
           (
           who
           had
           their
           Origin
           from
           the
           Spaniards
           )
           retaining
           in
           the
           Declension
           thereof
           ,
           the
           propriety
           of
           the
           French
           Tongue
           .
           Furthermore
           ,
           besides
           those
           things
           which
           I
           have
           mentioned
           ,
           all
           that
           Coast
           of
           Britain
           ,
           which
           is
           extended
           to
           the
           South-West
           ,
           retains
           the
           sure
           and
           manifest
           Footsteps
           of
           a
           Gallick
           Speech
           and
           Original
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           clear
           testimony
           even
           of
           Foreigners
           themselves
           .
           First
           ,
           in
           that
           Coast
           ,
           there
           is
           
             Cornuvallia
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Cornwal
          
           ,
           as
           many
           call
           it
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Ancients
           't
           was
           called
           Cornavia
           ,
           and
           ,
           by
           the
           Vulgar
           ,
           Kernico
           ;
           even
           as
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           the
           (f)
           Cornavii
           ,
           placed
           by
           Ptolemy
           in
           the
           most
           Northern
           District
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           are
           commonly
           called
           Kernicks
           ;
           so
           that
           (g)
           Cornuvallia
           is
           derived
           from
           Kernick
           and
           Valli
           ,
           as
           if
           you
           should
           say
           
             Kernico-Galli
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Cornish
             Gauls
             .
          
           Moreover
           ,
           
             Vallia
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Wales
          
           ,
           another
           Peninsula
           in
           the
           same
           side
           ,
           doth
           avouch
           its
           Ancestors
           both
           in
           Name
           and
           Speech
           .
           They
           who
           come
           near
           in
           Language
           to
           the
           Sound
           of
           the
           German
           Tongue
           ,
           pronounce
           it
           by
           W
           ,
           a
           Letter
           proper
           to
           the
           Germans
           only
           ;
           which
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           neighbours
           ,
           who
           use
           the
           old
           Tone
           ,
           can
           by
           no
           means
           pronounce
           :
           Yea
           ,
           if
           you
           should
           Torture
           them
           to
           make
           them
           pronounce
           it
           aright
           ,
           yet
           ,
           the
           Cornish
           ,
           the
           Irish
           ,
           or
           Highland-Scots
           could
           never
           do
           it
           .
           But
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           call
           it
           Vallia
           ,
           do
           always
           prefix
           G
           before
           it
           ;
           and
           not
           in
           that
           Word
           alone
           ,
           but
           they
           have
           many
           others
           also
           ,
           which
           begin
           with
           G
           ;
           for
           they
           ,
           who
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Propinquity
           of
           
           the
           Countries
           do
           Germanize
           ,
           do
           call
           the
           French
           Tongue
           (a)
           Walla
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           in
           a
           multitude
           of
           other
           Words
           ,
           they
           use
           this
           change
           of
           Letters
           :
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           that
           Country
           which
           the
           English
           call
           Wales
           and
           North-Wales
           ;
           the
           French
           call
           (b)
           Gales
           and
           North-Gales
           ,
           as
           yet
           pertinaciously
           insisting
           on
           the
           footsteps
           of
           their
           ancient
           Tongue
           .
        
         
           But
           (c)
           
             Polydore
             Virgil
          
           pleaseth
           himself
           with
           a
           new
           fancy
           ;
           which
           ,
           he
           thinks
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           first
           inventer
           of
           ;
           whereas
           no
           Man
           ,
           though
           but
           meanly
           skilled
           in
           the
           German
           Tongue
           ,
           is
           ignorant
           ,
           that
           the
           Word
           Walsch
           signifies
           a
           Stranger
           or
           Foreigner
           ;
           and
           ,
           that
           therefore
           the
           Valli
           were
           call'd
           Foreigners
           by
           them
           ;
           but
           he
           reckons
           ,
           as
           we
           say
           ,
           without
           his
           Host
           :
           For
           ,
           if
           that
           Name
           were
           derived
           from
           Strangership
           ,
           I
           think
           it
           would
           agree
           better
           to
           the
           Angles
           ,
           or
           English
           ,
           as
           an
           adventitious
           People
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           Those
           ;
           whom
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           Antiquity
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           ancients
           have
           thought
           to
           be
           Indigenous
           :
           Or
           ,
           if
           that
           name
           were
           imposed
           upon
           them
           by
           the
           English
           ,
           they
           might
           with
           better
           reason
           have
           given
           it
           to
           the
           Scots
           and
           Picts
           ,
           than
           to
           the
           Britains
           ,
           because
           with
           the
           former
           they
           had
           less
           acquaintance
           and
           very
           rare
           Commerce
           :
           And
           if
           the
           English
           called
           them
           Valli
           in
           reproach
           ,
           would
           the
           Brittons
           ,
           (
           think
           we
           )
           who
           ,
           for
           so
           many
           Ages
           ,
           were
           the
           deadly
           Enemies
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           now
           made
           more
           obnoxious
           to
           them
           by
           this
           affront
           ,
           own
           that
           Name
           ?
           Which
           they
           do
           not
           unwillingly
           ,
           calling
           themselves
           in
           their
           own
           Tongue
           *
           Cumbri
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Word
           Walsh
           ,
           doth
           not
           primarily
           signifie
           a
           Stranger
           or
           Barbarian
           ;
           but
           ,
           in
           its
           first
           and
           proper
           acceptation
           ,
           a
           Gaul
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           in
           my
           Judgment
           ,
           the
           Word
           Vallia
           is
           changed
           by
           the
           English
           from
           Gallia
           ,
           they
           agreeing
           with
           other
           Neighbour
           Nations
           in
           the
           Name
           ,
           but
           observing
           the
           propriety
           of
           the
           German
           Tongue
           in
           pronouncing
           the
           first
           Letter
           by
           
             W
             ,
             viz.
             Wallia
          
           .
           The
           Ancient
           Inhabitants
           of
           that
           Peninsula
           were
           called
           *
           Silures
           ,
           as
           appears
           out
           of
           Pliny
           ,
           which
           Name
           in
           some
           part
           of
           Wales
           was
           long
           retained
           ,
           even
           in
           succeeding
           Ages
           .
           But
           *
           Leland
           ,
           a
           Britain
           by
           Birth
           ,
           and
           a
           Man
           very
           diligent
           in
           discovering
           the
           Monuments
           of
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           doth
           affirm
           ,
           That
           some
           part
           of
           Wales
           was
           somtime
           called
           Ross
           ,
           which
           Word
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           signifies
           a
           Peninsule
           .
           But
           the
           Neighbour
           Nations
           seem
           in
           Speaking
           ,
           to
           have
           used
           a
           Name
           or
           Word
           ,
           which
           held
           forth
           the
           Original
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           rather
           than
           One
           that
           demonstrated
           the
           site
           and
           form
           of
           the
           Country
           .
           The
           same
           hath
           happened
           in
           the
           Name
           Scots
           ;
           For
           whereas
           they
           call
           themselves
           Albini
           ,
           a
           Name
           derived
           from
           Albium
           :
           Yet
           ,
           their
           Neighbours
           call
           them
           Scoti
           ,
           by
           which
           Name
           their
           Original
           is
           declared
           to
           be
           from
           the
           Irish
           ,
           or
           Hibernians
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           same
           side
           and
           Western
           Shore
           ,
           follows
           
             Gallovidia
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Galway
          
           ,
           which
           word
           (
           't
           is
           evident
           )
           both
           with
           Scots
           and
           Welch
           ,
           signifieth
           a
           Gaul
           ,
           as
           being
           made
           up
           of
           Gallus
           and
           Wallus
           ,
           part
           imposed
           by
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           part
           by
           the
           other
           .
           *
           For
           the
           Valli
           or
           Welch
           call
           it
           Wallowithia
           .
           This
           Country
           yet
           useth
           for
           the
           most
           part
           its
           ancient
           Language
           .
           These
           three
           Nations
           comprehend
           all
           that
           Tract
           and
           side
           of
           Britanny
           ,
           which
           bends
           towards
           Ireland
           ;
           and
           they
           as
           yet
           retain
           ,
           no
           mean
           indications
           ,
           but
           rather
           deeply
           imprinted
           Marks
           of
           their
           Gallick
           Speech
           and
           Affinity
           ;
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           cheif
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           
           *
           
             Ancient
             Scots
          
           did
           divide
           all
           the
           Nations
           ,
           inhabiting
           Britain
           ,
           into
           two
           Sorts
           ,
           the
           one
           they
           call
           Gael
           ,
           the
           other
           Galle
           or
           
             Gald
             ,
             i.
             e.
          
           according
           to
           my
           Interpretation
           ,
           Gallaeci
           and
           Galli
           .
           Moreover
           the
           Gallaecians
           do
           please
           themselves
           with
           that
           Title
           ,
           Gael
           ,
           and
           they
           call
           their
           Language
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           Gallaecian
           ,
           and
           do
           glory
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           more
           refin'd
           and
           elegant
           ,
           undervaluing
           the
           Galli
           as
           Barbarians
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           themselves
           :
           And
           though
           originally
           the
           Scots
           called
           the
           
             Britains
             ,
             i.
             e.
          
           the
           most
           Ancient
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           Island
           ,
           Galli
           ;
           yet
           custom
           of
           speaking
           hath
           by
           degrees
           obtained
           ,
           that
           they
           called
           all
           the
           Nations
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           fixed
           their
           Seats
           in
           Britain
           by
           that
           Name
           ,
           which
           they
           used
           rather
           as
           a
           Contumelious
           ,
           than
           a
           National
           ,
           one
           .
           For
           the
           Word
           Galle
           or
           Gald
           signifies
           That
           amongst
           them
           ,
           which
           Barbarian
           doth
           amongst
           the
           Greeks
           and
           Latins
           ;
           and
           Walsch
           among
           the
           Germans
           .
        
         
           Now
           at
           last
           we
           are
           come
           to
           this
           point
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           That
           we
           are
           to
           demonstrate
           the
           Community
           of
           Speech
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           an
           ancient
           *
           Affinity
           between
           the
           Gauls
           and
           the
           Britains
           ,
           from
           the
           Names
           of
           
             Towns
             ,
             Rivers
             ,
             Countries
          
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           Evidences
           .
           A
           Ticklish
           Subject
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           warily
           handled
           ;
           for
           I
           have
           formerly
           proved
           ,
           that
           a
           publick
           Speech
           or
           Language
           may
           be
           altered
           for
           many
           Causes
           ;
           for
           though
           it
           be
           not
           changed
           altogether
           ,
           and
           at
           once
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           in
           a
           perpetual
           Flux
           ,
           and
           doth
           easily
           follow
           the
           inconstancy
           of
           the
           alterers
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           certain
           Flexibility
           ,
           which
           it
           hath
           in
           its
           own
           Nature
           .
           The
           Truth
           whereof
           doth
           appear
           chiefly
           in
           those
           Ranks
           of
           things
           ,
           which
           are
           subject
           not
           only
           to
           the
           Alterations
           of
           Time
           ,
           but
           are
           also
           obnoxious
           to
           every
           Man's
           Pleasure
           or
           Arbitrement
           ;
           such
           as
           are
           all
           particular
           things
           invented
           for
           the
           daily
           use
           of
           Mans
           Life
           ,
           whose
           Names
           either
           grow
           obsolete
           ,
           or
           are
           made
           new
           and
           refined
           ,
           for
           very
           light
           and
           trivial
           Causes
           .
           But
           the
           Case
           is
           far
           different
           in
           those
           things
           ,
           which
           are
           time-proof
           ,
           and
           so
           ,
           after
           a
           sort
           ,
           are
           Perpetual
           or
           Eternal
           .
           As
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           the
           Sea
           ,
           the
           Earth
           ,
           Fire
           ,
           Mountains
           ,
           Countries
           ,
           Rivers
           ;
           and
           also
           in
           those
           ,
           which
           ,
           by
           their
           Diuturnity
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           the
           infirmity
           of
           Nature
           will
           permit
           ,
           do
           in
           some
           sort
           imitate
           those
           perpetual
           and
           uncorrupted
           Bodies
           ;
           such
           are
           Towns
           ,
           which
           are
           built
           as
           if
           they
           were
           to
           be
           Sempiternal
           .
           So
           that
           a
           Man
           cannot
           easily
           give
           Names
           to
           ,
           or
           change
           the
           old
           of
           ,
           Nations
           and
           Cities
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           not
           rashly
           imposed
           at
           the
           beginning
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           manner
           by
           general
           and
           deep
           advice
           and
           consent
           by
           their
           Founders
           ,
           whom
           Antiquity
           did
           greatly
           Reverence
           ,
           ascribing
           Divine
           Honour
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           making
           them
           Immortal
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           these
           Names
           are
           deservedly
           continued
           ,
           and
           receive
           no
           alteration
           without
           a
           mighty
           Perturbation
           of
           the
           whole
           Oeconomy
           of
           things
           ,
           so
           that
           if
           the
           rest
           of
           a
           Language
           be
           changed
           ,
           yet
           these
           are
           pertinaciously
           retained
           ,
           and
           are
           never
           supplanted
           by
           other
           Names
           ,
           but
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           with
           unwillingness
           and
           regret
           .
           And
           the
           cause
           of
           their
           imposing
           at
           first
           ,
           contributes
           much
           to
           their
           continuance
           .
           For
           those
           ,
           who
           ,
           in
           their
           Peregrinations
           ,
           either
           were
           forced
           from
           their
           old
           Seats
           ;
           or
           ,
           of
           their
           own
           accord
           ,
           sought
           new
           ;
           when
           they
           had
           lost
           their
           own
           Country
           ,
           yet
           retained
           the
           Name
           thereof
           ,
           and
           were
           willing
           to
           enjoy
           a
           Sound
           most
           pleasing
           to
           their
           Ears
           ;
           and
           by
           this
           umbrage
           of
           a
           Name
           ,
           such
           as
           it
           was
           ,
           the
           want
           of
           their
           Native
           Soil
           ,
           was
           somewhat
           alleviated
           and
           addule'd
           
           softned
           unto
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           thereupon
           they
           judged
           themselves
           not
           altogether
           Exiles
           ,
           or
           Travellers
           ,
           far
           from
           Home
           .
           And
           besides
           ,
           there
           were
           not
           wanting
           some
           Persons
           ,
           who
           ,
           being
           superstitiously
           inclined
           ,
           did
           conceive
           an
           Holier
           and
           more
           August
           Representation
           in
           their
           Minds
           ,
           than
           could
           be
           seen
           in
           Walls
           and
           Houses
           ,
           and
           did
           sweetly
           hug
           that
           Image
           and
           delightful
           Pledge
           of
           their
           own
           former
           Country
           ,
           with
           a
           love
           ,
           more
           than
           Native
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           a
           surer
           Argument
           of
           Affinity
           is
           taken
           from
           This
           sort
           of
           Words
           ,
           than
           from
           Those
           ,
           which
           ,
           on
           Trivial
           Causes
           ,
           (
           and
           oft
           on
           none
           at
           all
           )
           are
           given
           to
           ,
           or
           taken
           away
           from
           ,
           ordinary
           and
           changeable
           Things
           .
           For
           though
           it
           may
           casually
           happen
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           Word
           may
           be
           used
           in
           divers
           Countries
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           credible
           ,
           that
           so
           many
           Nations
           ,
           living
           so
           far
           asunder
           ,
           should
           fortuitously
           agree
           in
           the
           frequent
           imposing
           of
           the
           same
           Name
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           Those
           Names
           succeed
           ,
           which
           are
           derived
           from
           ,
           or
           compounded
           of
           ,
           the
           former
           Primitives
           .
           For
           ,
           oft-times
           ,
           the
           a
           Similitude
           of
           Declination
           and
           Composition
           doth
           more
           certainly
           declare
           the
           Affinity
           of
           a
           Language
           ,
           than
           the
           very
           Primitive
           words
           thereof
           do
           ;
           for
           these
           are
           ,
           many
           times
           ,
           casually
           given
           :
           But
           the
           Other
           ,
           being
           declined
           after
           one
           certain
           Mode
           and
           Form
           ,
           are
           directed
           by
           one
           fixed
           Example
           ,
           which
           the
           Greeks
           call
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           And
           therefore
           this
           certain
           and
           perpetual
           manner
           of
           Nominal
           Affinity
           ,
           (
           as
           Varro
           speaks
           )
           doth
           ,
           after
           a
           sort
           ,
           lead
           us
           to
           an
           Affinity
           of
           Stock
           ,
           and
           old
           Communion
           of
           Language
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           certain
           Observation
           to
           be
           made
           in
           all
           Primogenious
           Words
           ,
           from
           whence
           we
           may
           know
           ,
           which
           are
           foreinly
           introduced
           ,
           and
           which
           are
           Patriots
           .
           For
           ,
           as
           the
           Words
           
             Philosophia
             ,
             Geometria
          
           ,
           and
           Dialectica
           ,
           though
           oft
           used
           by
           Latin
           Writers
           ,
           yet
           have
           scarce
           any
           Latin
           Word
           of
           kin
           to
           them
           ,
           or
           derived
           from
           them
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           may
           seem
           to
           draw
           their
           Original
           ;
           so
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Words
           Paradisus
           and
           Gaza
           ,
           are
           used
           by
           the
           Greeks
           ;
           and
           yet
           it
           appears
           by
           this
           ,
           That
           they
           are
           Inquiline
           or
           Forein
           ,
           because
           they
           can't
           shew
           any
           Original
           ,
           nor
           any
           Progeny
           ,
           derived
           from
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           Genuin
           Greek
           Tongue
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           Observation
           may
           be
           also
           made
           in
           other
           Tongues
           ,
           which
           will
           help
           us
           to
           judge
           ,
           what
           Words
           are
           Domestick
           ,
           and
           what
           are
           Adventitious
           ,
           or
           Forein
           .
           Let
           it
           suffice
           to
           have
           spoken
           thus
           much
           in
           General
           .
           Let
           us
           now
           propound
           Examples
           ,
           concerning
           every
           Particular
           part
           ;
           Where
           ,
           First
           ,
           we
           meet
           with
           those
           Words
           ,
           which
           end
           in
           
             Bria
             ,
             Briga
          
           and
           
             Brica
             .
             Strabo
          
           ,
           in
           his
           Seventh
           Book
           ,
           with
           whose
           Opinion
           Stephanus
           concurs
           ,
           says
           ,
           That
           Bria
           signifies
           a
           City
           ;
           to
           confirm
           their
           Opinion
           ,
           they
           produce
           these
           Names
           ,
           derived
           therefrom
           ,
           b
           Pultobria
           ,
           c
           Brutobria
           ,
           d
           Mesembria
           ,
           and
           e
           Selimbria
           .
           But
           the
           place
           by
           them
           called
           Brutobria
           ,
           by
           others
           is
           named
           Brutobrica
           ;
           and
           the
           places
           ,
           which
           Ptolemy
           makes
           to
           end
           in
           
             Briga
             ,
             Pliny
          
           closes
           with
           Brica
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           't
           is
           probable
           ,
           f
           That
           
             Bria
             ,
             Briga
          
           and
           Brica
           ,
           signifie
           the
           same
           thing
           .
           But
           that
           they
           all
           have
           their
           Original
           from
           Gaul
           ,
           appears
           by
           this
           ,
           That
           the
           Gauls
           are
           reported
           ,
           anciently
           ,
           to
           have
           sent
           forth
           Colonies
           into
           Thrace
           and
           Spain
           ,
           and
           not
           They
           into
           Gaul
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           amongst
           proper
           Classick
           Authors
           ,
           we
           usually
           read
           the
           Words
           following
           .
        
         
           
           
             g
             Abobrica
             in
             Pliny
             ,
             in
             the
             Circuit
             of
             Braga
             .
          
           
             Amalo-brica
             in
             the
             Itinerary
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Antoninus
             .
          
           
             h
             
               Arabrica
               ,
               Pliny
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Bracarens●an
             Circuit
             also
             .
          
           
             i
             Arabrica
             another
             ,
             Ptolemy
             ,
             in
             Lusitania
             ,
             or
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             k
             
               Arcobrica
               ,
               Ptolemy
            
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Celtiberians
             ,
             i.
             e.
             New-Castillians
             .
          
           
             l
             Arcobrica
             another
             ,
             Ptolemy
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Lusitanian-Celticks
             .
          
           
             m
             Arcobrica
             a
             Third
             ,
             in
             the
             *
             Caesar-Augustan-Province
             .
          
           
             n
             
               Artobrica
               ,
               Ptolemy
            
             ,
             in
             the
             *
             Vindilici's
             Country
             .
          
           
             o
             
               Augustobrica
               ,
               Pliny
            
             ,
             and
             Ptolemy
             ,
             in
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             p
             Augustobrica
             another
             ,
             Ptolemy
             ,
             in
             the
             *
             Vecton's
             Country
             .
          
           
             q
             Augustobrica
             a
             Third
             ,
             Ptolemy
             ,
             in
             the
             *
             Pelendon's
             Country
             .
          
           
             
               Axabrica
               ,
               Pliny
            
             ,
             of
             the
             Lusitanicks
             .
          
           
             r
             Bodobrica
             ,
             in
             the
             Itinerary
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             in
             High-Germany
             .
          
           
             s
             Brige
             ,
             in
             the
             Itinerary
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             Britany
             .
          
           
             Brige
             ,
             in
             Strabo
             ,
             a
             Town
             by
             the
             (1)
             Cottian
             Alps.
             
          
           
             Bruto-brica
             ,
             in
             Strabo
             ,
             between
             the
             (2)
             Turduli
             and
             the
             River
             (3)
             Boetis
             .
          
           
             u
             
               Caeliobrica
               ,
               Ptolemy
            
             ,
             of
             the
             Celerini
             ,
             i.
             e.
             People
             in
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             
               Caesarobrica
               ,
               Pliny
            
             ,
             in
             Portugal
             ,
             also
             .
          
           
             Catobrica
             ,
             of
             the
             x
             Turduli
             ,
             in
             the
             Itinerary
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Antoninus
             .
          
           
             
               Corimbrica
               ,
               Pliny
            
             ,
             in
             Portugal
             ,
             if
             I
             mistake
             not
             ,
             corruptly
             for
             Conimbrica
             ,
             of
             which
             mention
             is
             made
             in
             the
             Itinerary
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             which
             City
             ,
             as
             yet
             ,
             keeps
             it
             ancient
             Name
             ,
             by
             the
             River
             Munda
             ,
             in
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             
               Cotteobria
               ,
               Ptolemy
            
             ,
             in
             the
             y
             Vecton's
             Country
             .
          
           
             
               Deobrica
               ,
               Ptolemy
            
             ,
             among
             the
             Vecton's
             ,
             also
             .
          
           
             z
             Deobrica
             ,
             another
             ,
             Ptolemy
             ,
             of
             the
             a
             Autrigones
             .
          
           
             
               Deobricula
               ,
               Ptolemy
            
             ,
             of
             the
             b
             Morbogi
             .
          
           
             Dessobrica
             ,
             not
             far
             distant
             from
             c
             Lacobrica
             ,
             in
             the
             Itinerary
             of
             Antoninus
             .
          
           
             d
             
               Flavio-Brica
               ,
               Pliny
            
             ,
             at
             the
             Port
             d
             
               Amanus
               .
               Ptolemy
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Autrigons
             ,
             calls
             it
             Magnus
             ,
             but
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             Magnus
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             writ
             in
             Pliny
             ,
             or
             no.
             
          
           
             e
             Serabrica
             in
             the
             f
             Scalabitan
             Province
             ,
             which
             Pliny
             writes
             Ierabrica
             .
          
           
             g
             Iuliobrica
             ,
             in
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Itinerary
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             of
             the
             Cantabrians
             ,
             or
             Biscainers
             ,
             heretofore
             called
             Brigantia
             .
          
           
             h
             Lacobrica
             ,
             in
             the
             i
             Vaccaeans
             Country
             ,
             in
             
               Pliny
               ,
               Ptolemy
            
             ,
             and
             
               Festus
               Pompeius
            
             .
          
           
             Lacobrica
             ,
             at
             the
             k
             Sacred
             Promontory
             ,
             in
             Mela.
             
          
           
             l
             Lancobrica
             ,
             of
             the
             m
             
               Lusitanick
               Celts
               ,
               Ptolemy
            
             .
          
           
             
             n
             Latobrigi
             ,
             near
             to
             the
             
               Svitzers
               ,
               Caesar.
            
             
          
           
             o
             Medubrica
             ,
             Sirnamed
             Plumbaria
             ,
             by
             Pliny
             ,
             in
             Portugal
             ;
             this
             ,
             if
             I
             mistake
             not
             ,
             is
             called
             Mundobrica
             ,
             in
             the
             Itinerary
             of
             Antoninus
             .
          
           
             p
             Merobrica
             ,
             Sirnamed
             Celtica
             ,
             in
             
               Portugal
               ;
               Pliny
            
             ,
             and
             Ptolemy
             .
          
           
             q
             Mirobrica
             ,
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             r
             Oretani
             .
          
           
             s
             Mirobrica
             ,
             another
             in
             t
             Beturia
             ,
             or
             ,
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             u
             
               Turditani
               Boetici
               ,
               Pliny
            
             ,
             and
             Ptolemy
             .
          
           
             x
             Nemetobrica
             ,
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             
               Lusitanick
               Celts
               ,
               Ptolemy
            
             .
          
           
             y
             Nertobrica
             ,
             in
             the
             Turduli's
             Country
             of
             
               Boetica
               ,
               Ptolemy
            
             .
          
           
             z
             Nertobrica
             ,
             another
             ,
             in
             the
             a
             Celtiberians
             Country
             ,
             Ptolemy
             ,
             which
             ,
             in
             the
             Itinerary
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             is
             called
             Nitobrica
             .
          
           
             b
             Segobrica
             ,
             in
             the
             Celtiberians
             Country
             ,
             Pliny
             ,
             but
             Ptolemy
             counts
             it
             the
             Head
             City
             of
             Celtiberia
             .
          
           
             c
             Talabrica
             ,
             in
             
               Lusitania
               ,
               Pliny
            
             and
             Ptolemy
             .
          
           
             d
             Turobrica
             in
             the
             Celts
             Country
             of
             
               Boetica
               ,
               Pliny
            
             .
          
           
             e
             Tuntobrica
             amongst
             the
             f
             
               Bracarean
               Gallaeci
               ,
               Ptolemy
            
             .
          
           
             Vertobrica
             ,
             Sirnamed
             
               Concordia
               Iulia
               ,
               Pliny
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Celt-Beticks
             Country
             .
          
           
             Volobrica
             ,
             of
             the
             g
             
               Nemetes
               ,
               Ptolomy
            
             .
          
        
         
           Very
           many
           Names
           of
           Towns
           ,
           and
           Nations
           ,
           seem
           to
           belong
           to
           this
           Class
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           into
           which
           the
           Gauls
           distributed
           Colonies
           ;
           For
           ,
           as
           Burgundus
           and
           Burgundio
           seem
           to
           be
           derived
           from
           Burgo
           ;
           so
           doth
           Brigantes
           from
           Briga
           .
           The
           Nominative
           Case
           of
           this
           word
           ,
           in
           Stephanus
           ,
           is
           Brigas
           ,
           whence
           we
           decline
           Brigantes
           ;
           as
           we
           do
           Gigantes
           ,
           from
           Gigas
           .
           The
           Brigantes
           ,
           according
           to
           Strabo
           ,
           are
           situate
           by
           the
           
             Cottian
             Alps
          
           ;
           and
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           Tract
           ,
           is
           the
           Village
           ,
           or
           Town
           Brige
           .
           And
           the
           h
           Brigiani
           ,
           in
           the
           
             Trophy
             of
             Augustus
          
           ,
           are
           reckoned
           amongst
           the
           
             Alpin
             Nations
          
           .
           i
           Brigantium
           ,
           is
           an
           
             Alpine
             Town
          
           ;
           and
           the
           Brigantii
           ,
           are
           in
           the
           Country
           of
           the
           *
           Vindelici
           ,
           according
           to
           Strabo
           ;
           and
           Brigantia
           ,
           in
           the
           Itinerary
           of
           Antoninus
           ;
           And
           the
           Mountain
           k
           
             Briga
             ,
             (
             Ptolemy
          
           )
           is
           near
           the
           Fountains
           of
           the
           Rohsne
           and
           the
           Danow
           .
           Also
           Brigantium
           in
           
             Rhaetia
             ,
             (
             Ptolemy
          
           )
           is
           the
           same
           Town
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           the
           
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             Provinces
          
           of
           the
           People
           of
           Rome
           ,
           is
           called
           Brecantia
           ,
           and
           the
           l
           
             Brigantine
             Lake
          
           .
           And
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           are
           the
           m
           
             Brigantes
             ,
             Ptolemy
          
           :
           The
           Brigantes
           also
           are
           in
           
             Albium
             ,
             Ptolemy
             ,
             Tacitus
          
           ,
           and
           Seneca
           .
           And
           the
           Town
           Brige
           ,
           or
           Brage
           ,
           and
           Isobrigantium
           ,
           in
           the
           Itinerary
           of
           Antoninus
           .
           And
           the
           Town
           n
           Brigantium
           ,
           in
           Orosius
           ,
           by
           the
           o
           
             Celtick
             Promontory
          
           ,
           and
           Flaviobrigantium
           ,
           or
           Besanzon
           ,
           in
           Ptolemy
           ,
           in
           the
           *
           
             Great
             Port
          
           :
           And
           a
           later
           Brigantia
           ,
           i.
           e.
           Braganza
           ,
           now
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Portugal
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           also
           another
           Class
           or
           Rank
           of
           Words
           ,
           which
           do
           either
           begin
           in
           *
           Dunum
           ,
           or
           end
           therewith
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           Gallick
           Word
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           those
           Heaps
           of
           Sand
           of
           the
           Morini
           ,
           as
           yet
           called
           Duni
           ,
           or
           the
           Downs
           ;
           and
           those
           other
           Heaps
           of
           Sand
           in
           the
           Sea
           over
           against
           them
           in
           the
           English
           Shore
           ,
           which
           retain
           the
           same
           Name
           of
           Downs
           .
           Yea
           ,
           Plutarch
           ,
           (
           I
           mean
           ,
           He
           ,
           who
           wrote
           the
           Book
           of
           Rivers
           )
           in
           
           declaring
           the
           Original
           of
           
             Lugdunum
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Lions
          
           ,
           acknowledges
           Dunum
           to
           be
           a
           
             Gallick
             Word
          
           .
           And
           indeed
           in
           expressing
           the
           Names
           of
           Villages
           and
           Towns
           ,
           there
           is
           scarce
           any
           one
           Word
           or
           Termination
           ,
           more
           frequent
           than
           That
           ,
           amongst
           the
           Nations
           ,
           who
           yet
           preserve
           the
           old
           Gallick
           Tongue
           almost
           intire
           ;
           I
           mean
           ,
           the
           Brittons
           in
           *
           
             Gallia
             Celtica
          
           ;
           and
           the
           *
           Ancient
           Scots
           in
           Ireland
           and
           Albium
           ;
           and
           the
           Valli
           or
           Welch
           ;
           the
           Kernicovalli
           ,
           or
           Cornish
           ,
           in
           England
           ;
           for
           there
           is
           none
           of
           those
           Nations
           ,
           which
           do
           not
           challenge
           that
           Word
           or
           Termination
           for
           their
           own
           ;
           only
           here
           is
           the
           difference
           ,
           That
           the
           old
           Gauls
           did
           end
           their
           Compound
           Words
           with
           Dunum
           ,
           but
           the
           Scots
           ordinarily
           place
           it
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           Words
           ;
           of
           this
           sort
           ,
           there
           are
           found
           ,
        
         
           
             In
             France
             .
          
           
             a
             Augustodunum
             of
             the
             Aedui
             or
             Burgundians
             .
          
           
             b
             Castellodunum
             ,
             of
             the
             Carnotensian
             Province
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             of
             Chartres
             .
          
           
             c
             Melodunum
             ,
             by
             the
             River
             Sequana
             ,
             or
             Sein
             .
          
           
             d
             Lugdunum
             ,
             at
             the
             Confluence
             of
             the
             Rivers
             Arar
             and
             Rhosne
             .
          
           
             Augustodunum
             ,
             another
             Autun
             ,
             of
             the
             Arverni
             ,
             or
             Anvergneois
             and
             
               Clermontians
               ,
               Ptolemy
            
             .
          
           
             e
             Lugdunum
             ,
             of
             the
             Conveni
             ,
             or
             Comingeois
             ,
             near
             the
             River
             
               Garon
               ;
               Ptolemy
            
             .
          
           
             f
             Novidunum
             ,
             in
             the
             *
             Tribocci's
             Country
             ,
             Ptolemy
             .
          
           
             g
             Vxellodunum
             ,
             in
             Caesar.
             
          
           
             h
             Iuliodunum
             in
             the
             Pictons
             Country
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
               Poictiers
            
             .
          
           
             Isodunum
             ,
             and
             i
             Regiodunum
             ,
             of
             the
             
               Bituriges
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             Inhabitants
             of
             Berry
             .
          
           
             Laodunum
             or
             Laudunum
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Rhemes
             .
          
           
             k
             
               Caesarodunum
               ,
               (
               Ptolomy
            
             )
             of
             the
             
               Turones
               ,
               i.
               e.
               Tourenois
            
             .
          
           
             l
             Segodunum
             ,
             of
             the
             *
             
               Ruthenians
               ,
               Ptolemy
            
             .
          
           
             m
             Velannodunum
             ,
             (
             or
             St.
             Flour
             )
             in
             Caesar.
             
          
        
         
           
             In
             Spain
             .
          
           
             n
             
               Caladunum
               ,
               Ptolomy
            
             ,
             of
             the
             Bracari
             ,
             or
             Braganzians
             .
          
           
             o
             
               Sebendunum
               ,
               Ptolemy
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             In
             Britain
             .
          
           
             p
             Camulodunum
             ,
             of
             the
             *
             Brigantes
             Country
             ,
             Ptolemy
             .
          
           
             q
             Camulodunum
             ,
             a
             
               Roman
               Colony
               ,
               Tacitus
            
             .
          
           
             r
             Dunum
             ,
             a
             Town
             of
             the
             Durotriges
             ,
             or
             Dorsetshire
             Men.
             Ptolemy
             .
          
           
             
               Maridunum
               ,
               i.
               e.
               Carmarthen
            
             ,
             of
             the
             s
             
               Demetae
               ,
               Ptolemy
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Itinerary
             of
             Antoninus
             .
          
           
           
             Rigodunum
             ,
             of
             the
             
               Brigantes
               ,
               Ptolemy
               ,
               i.
               e.
               Ribchester
            
             in
             Lancashire
             .
          
           
             Cambodunum
             ,
             in
             the
             Itinerary
             of
             
               Antoninus
               ,
               i.
               e.
               R●ines
            
             near
             Almonbury
             in
             Yorkshire
             .
          
           
             Margidunum
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             
               Itinerary
               ,
               i.
               e.
               Marg●doverton
            
             in
             Leicestershire
             ,
             near
             
               Belvoir
               Castle
            
             ;
             or
             ,
             as
             some
             ,
             Leic●st●r
             it self
             .
          
           
             Sorviodunum
             ,
             or
             Sorbiodunum
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             
               Itinerary
               ;
               i.
               e.
               Old
               Sarum
            
             in
             Wiltshire
             .
          
           
             
               Segodunum
               ,
               i.
               e.
               Seton
            
             in
             Northumberland
             ;
             and
             
               Axelodunum
               ,
               i.
               e.
               Hexam
            
             ,
             in
             Northumberland
             also
             ,
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             the
             
               Notitia
               Roman●
               Imperii
            
             ,
             or
             
               Knowledge
               of
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Later
             Towns
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             
               Venantodunum
               ,
               i.
               e.
               Huntingdon
            
             .
          
           
             
               Dunelmum
               ,
               i.
               e.
               Durham
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             In
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Duncaledon
             ,
             called
             also
             
               Caledonia
               ,
               i.
               e.
               Dunkelden
            
             .
          
           
             
               Deidunum
               ,
               i.
               e.
               Dundee
            
             ,
             or
             rather
             Taodunum
             ,
             by
             the
             River
             Tay.
             
          
           
             Edinodunum
             ,
             which
             Word
             the
             Ancient
             Scots
             do
             yet
             retain
             ,
             but
             they
             who
             Germanize
             ,
             had
             rather
             call
             it
             Edinburgh
             .
          
           
             Dunum
             ,
             a
             Town
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             called
             Down
             .
          
           
             Noviodunum
             or
             
               New
               Down
               ,
               i.
               e.
               Dunmoore
            
             Castle
             in
             Coval
             .
          
           
             
               Brittannodunum
               ,
               i.
               e.
               Dumbritton
            
             or
             Dumbarton
             ,
             at
             the
             Confluence
             of
             the
             Clyde
             and
             Levin
             .
          
           
             And
             at
             this
             day
             there
             are
             abundance
             of
             Names
             ,
             of
             Castles
             ,
             Villages
             and
             Hills
             derived
             therefrom
             .
          
        
         
           
             In
             Germany
             ,
             these
             Names
             are
             read
             in
             Ptolemy
             .
          
           
             
               Lugdunum
               ,
               i.
               e.
               Leyden
               ;
               Segodunum
               ,
               i.
               e.
               Nurinburgh
               ;
               Tarodunum
               ,
               i.
               e.
               Friburgh
               ;
               Robodunum
               ,
               i.
               e.
               Brin
               ;
               Carrodunum
               ,
               i.
               e.
               Crainburgh
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             In
             the
             Alps
             Country
             .
          
           
             a
             Ebrodunum
             and
             b
             Sedunum
             .
          
        
         
           
             In
             the
             Vindelici
             or
             Bavarians
             Country
             ,
             in
             *
             Rhaetia
             ,
             the
             Grisons
             Country
             ,
             and
             Noricum
             .
          
           
             c
             Cambodunum
             ,
             d
             Corrodunum
             ,
             e
             Gesodunum
             ,
             f
             Idunum
             and
             g
             Noviodunum
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             knowledge
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Empire
            
             ,
             h
             Parrodunum
             .
          
        
         
           
             In
             Sarmatia
             and
             Dacia
             ,
             according
             to
             Ptolemy
             .
          
           
             i
             Corrodunum
             ,
             k
             Singindunum
             ,
             by
             the
             
               Danow
               ;
               Noviodunum
            
             at
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             Danow
             ;
             also
             another
             l
             Noviodunum
             .
          
           
           
             And
             there
             are
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Provinces
             ,
             not
             a
             few
             words
             declined
             from
             *
             Dur
             ,
             which
             among
             the
             old
             Gauls
             and
             Brittons
             signifies
             Water
             ,
             and
             as
             yet
             retains
             the
             same
             signification
             amongst
             some
             ,
             as
             there
             are
          
        
         
           
             In
             France
             .
          
           
             Durocotti
             in
             the
             Rhemish
             Circuit
             ,
             Ptolemy
             ;
             we
             read
             them
             also
             called
             Durocorti
             ;
             Moreover
             ,
             Caesar
             makes
             mention
             of
             m
             Divodurum
             ,
             of
             the
             n
             
               Mediomatrices
               .
               Tacitus
               ,
               Divodurum
            
             ,
             near
             Paris
             ;
             in
             the
             Itinerary
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             o
             Batavodurum
             amongst
             the
             
               Batavi
               ,
               Ptolemy
               ,
               Tacitus
            
             .
             p
             Breviodurum
             in
             the
             Itinerary
             of
             the
             
               Emperor
               Antoninus
            
             .
             q
             Gannodurum
             in
             Ptolemy
             near
             the
             Rhine
             .
             r
             Gannodurum
             in
             the
             Helvetians
             Country
             ,
             Ptolemy
             .
             s
             Octodurum
             ,
             or
             Octodorus
             ,
             amongst
             the
             t
             
               Veragri
               ,
               Caesar.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             In
             Rhaetia
             ,
             the
             Vindelicis's
             Country
             ,
             and
             Noricum
             .
          
           
             a
             Bragodurum
             ,
             b
             Carrodurum
             ,
             c
             Ebodurum
             ,
             d
             Gannodurum
             ,
             and
             
               Octodurum
               ,
               Ptolemy
               .
               Venaxamodurum
            
             and
             e
             Bododurum
             ,
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             the
             
               Knowledge
               of
               the
               Provinces
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             In
             Spain
             .
          
           
             Octodurum
             ,
             and
             f
             
               Ocellodurum
               ,
               Ptolemy
            
             :
             The
             River
             g
             Durius
             flowing
             into
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             h
             Duria
             into
             the
             Mediterranean
             Sea
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             the
             River
             i
             
               Dur
               ;
               Ptolemy
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             In
             Britain
             .
          
           
             k
             Durocobrivae
             ,
             l
             Duroprovae
             ,
             m
             Durolenum
             ,
             n
             Durovernum
             ,
             o
             Durolipont
             ,
             p
             Durotriges
             ,
             q
             Durocornovium
             ,
             r
             Durolitum
             ,
             s
             Duronovaria
             ,
             t
             Lactodurum
             .
          
           
             Perhaps
             the
             two
             Alpine
             Rivers
             ,
             Doria
             the
             Greater
             and
             the
             Less
             (
             the
             one
             running
             into
             the
             Po
             ,
             by
             the
             u
             Salassians
             Country
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             by
             the
             Piemonteis
             )
             do
             belong
             to
             the
             same
             Original
             ;
             And
             also
             x
             Issidorus
             ,
             and
             y
             Altissidorus
             ,
             Cities
             of
             France
             ,
             so
             called
             (
             as
             I
             judge
             )
             from
             their
             situation
             near
             Rivers
             .
             To
             which
             Dureta
             may
             be
             referred
             ,
             which
             word
             ,
             in
             Spanish
             ,
             signifies
             a
             
               Wooden
               Throne
            
             ,
             as
             Suetonius
             writes
             ,
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             Augustus
             ;
             The
             like
             may
             be
             said
             of
             Domnacus
             ,
             the
             proper
             Name
             of
             a
             Man
             in
             Caesar
             ,
             which
             seems
             to
             be
             corrupted
             from
             Dunacus
             ;
             For
             Dunach
             may
             signifie
             Dunan
             ,
             and
             Dunensis
             both
             ;
             as
             Romach
             doth
             ,
             
               Romanus
               ▪
               Dunacus
            
             ,
             or
             rather
             Dunachus
             ,
             is
             yet
             used
             for
             the
             proper
             Name
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             which
             ,
             those
             who
             are
             ignorant
             of
             both
             Tongues
             ,
             the
             Latin
             and
             the
             British
             ,
             do
             render
             (
             but
             amiss
             )
             sometimes
             Duncan
             ,
             sometimes
             Donat.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             word
             Magus
             ,
             also
             in
             all
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Publick
             use
             of
             the
             Gallick
             Tongue
             obtained
             ,
             is
             very
             frequent
             in
             expressing
             the
             Names
             of
             Cities
             ;
             which
             shews
             that
             it
             was
             of
             a
             Gallick
             Original
             .
             But
             of
             the
             Derivatives
             from
             it
             ,
             we
             may
             rather
             guess
             ,
             than
             affirm
             for
             certain
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             signifie
             a
             House
             ,
             City
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             Building
             .
             We
             read
             in
             the
             
               Book
               of
               Knowledge
            
             of
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             People
             of
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Prefect
             of
             the
             z
             Pacensian
             Levies
             ,
             in
             Garison
             at
             Magi
             ;
             and
             also
             in
             the
             
               same
               Book
            
             ,
             the
             Tribune
             of
             the
             
             second
             Cohort
             placed
             at
             Magni
             ;
             We
             read
             also
             of
             Magni
             in
             the
             Itinerary
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             I
             dare
             not
             positively
             assert
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             
               one
               Town
            
             ,
             or
             many
             .
             But
             I
             incline
             ,
             of
             the
             Two
             ,
             rather
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             sundry
             Towns.
             
          
           
             Towns
             ending
             in
             Magus
             are
             These
             ,
             a
             Noviomagus
             ,
             in
             Ptolemy
             ,
             amongst
             the
             b
             
               Santons
               ;
               Noviomagus
            
             of
             the
             c
             
               Lexovi
               ;
               Noviomagus
            
             of
             the
             d
             
               Vadecassii
               ;
               Noviomagus
            
             ,
             of
             the
             e
             
               Nemetes
               ;
               Noviomagus
            
             of
             the
             Tricassini
             ;
             f
             Noviomagus
             of
             the
             g
             Bituriges
             ;
             h
             Iuliomagus
             of
             the
             i
             Andegavi
             ;
             k
             Rotomagus
             of
             the
             Venclocassi
             ;
             l
             Caesaromagus
             of
             the
             m
             
               Bellovaci
               ;
               Rotomagus
            
             of
             the
             n
             Nervii
             ;
             o
             Borbetomagus
             of
             the
             Vangiones
             in
             High
             
               Germany
               ;
               Vindomagus
            
             of
             the
             p
             
               Volci
               Arecomici
            
             .
             Also
             in
             the
             Itinerary
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             q
             Argentomagus
             ;
             and
             in
             High
             
               Germany
               ,
               Noviomagus
            
             .
             In
             the
             Book
             of
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ;
             Noviomagus
             of
             
               Belgica
               Secunda
            
             ;
             in
             Rhaetia
             ,
             r
             
               Drusomagus
               ,
               Ptolemy
            
             .
             In
             Britain
             ,
             in
             the
             Itinerary
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             s
             Caesa●omagus
             ;
             t
             Sitomagus
             ;
             u
             Noviomagus
             of
             the
             x
             Regni
             ;
             y
             Vacomagi
             ;
             z
             
               Magiovinium
               ;
               Vicomagi
            
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             Picts
             Country
             .
             Ptolemy
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             also
             other
             Names
             of
             Places
             ,
             common
             to
             many
             of
             these
             Nations
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             frequently
             used
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             dispersed
             as
             the
             former
             ;
             such
             as
             are
             
               Hibernia
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             a
             Ireland
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             ,
             the
             Name
             of
             an
             Island
             ,
             called
             by
             
               Pomponius
               Mela
               ,
               Ptolemy
            
             and
             
               Iuvenal
               ,
               Iuverna
            
             ;
             by
             
               Strabo
               ,
               Claudian
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Inhabitants
             thereof
             ,
             Ierna
             .
             That
             which
             some
             call
             the
             Nerian
             Promontory
             ,
             Strabo
             calls
             
               Ierne
               ;
               Iernus
            
             ,
             or
             Iern
             ,
             a
             River
             of
             
               Gallaecia
               ,
               Mela
            
             calls
             it
             Ierna
             ;
             b
             Iernus
             ,
             is
             also
             a
             River
             of
             Ireland
             :
             In
             Ptolemy
             ,
             't
             is
             reckoned
             a
             River
             of
             c
             Scotland
             ,
             falling
             into
             Tay.
             Another
             of
             the
             same
             Name
             glides
             through
             Murray
             ;
             the
             Country
             adjacent
             to
             both
             is
             called
             d
             Ierna
             .
          
           
             We
             read
             of
             the
             City
             e
             Mediolanum
             ,
             in
             Ptolemy
             ;
             as
             one
             f
             Insubrum
             ,
             of
             the
             Santones
             ;
             another
             of
             the
             g
             
               Aulerci
               Eburaici
            
             ;
             another
             by
             the
             
               Loir
               ,
               i.
               e.
               Menu
            
             ;
             a
             fourth
             by
             Sequana
             ,
             or
             the
             Sein
             ,
             (
             now
             as
             I
             think
             )
             named
             Meulan
             ,
             or
             Melun
             ;
             another
             in
             High
             Germany
             ,
             called
             h
             Alciburgum
             ;
             another
             by
             the
             i
             Danow
             ;
             another
             in
             k
             Britain
             ,
             of
             which
             mention
             is
             made
             in
             the
             Itinerary
             of
             Antoninus
             .
          
           
             Also
             Marcolica
             ,
             a
             Town
             in
             Spain
             ;
             l
             Macolica
             ,
             in
             
               Ireland
               ;
               Vaga
            
             ,
             a
             River
             in
             Portugal
             ;
             and
             m
             another
             of
             Wales
             in
             England
             .
             n
             Avo
             ,
             in
             
               Mela
               ,
               Avus
            
             ,
             in
             Ptolemy
             ,
             a
             River
             of
             Galaecia
             ,
             as
             yet
             retains
             its
             Name
             .
             In
             Argyle
             ,
             there
             is
             also
             a
             River
             of
             the
             same
             *
             Name
             ,
             flowing
             out
             of
             the
             
               Lough
               Awe
            
             .
             The
             
               Promontorium
               Sacrum
            
             ,
             one
             is
             in
             o
             Spain
             ,
             another
             in
             p
             Ireland
             .
             q
             Ocellum
             is
             a
             Promontory
             in
             Britain
             ;
             r
             Ocellum
             
             is
             also
             in
             Gallaecia
             ,
             in
             the
             Luce●sian
             District
             ;
             s
             Ocelli
             are
             Mountains
             in
             Scotland
             ;
             t
             Ocellum
             is
             the
             last
             Town
             of
             
               Gallia
               Togata
               ,
               Caesar
            
             mentions
             u
             Vxellum
             ,
             a
             Town
             in
             Britain
             ,
             perhaps
             for
             Ocellum
             ;
             for
             Martianus
             ,
             in
             explaining
             the
             Ancient
             Names
             of
             the
             Cities
             of
             Gallia
             ,
             says
             ,
             that
             the
             Word
             is
             variously
             writ
             ,
             
               Ocellum
               ,
               Oscela
            
             ,
             and
             Oscellium
             ;
             hence
             perhaps
             comes
             x
             Vxellodunum
             ,
             which
             is
             also
             sometimes
             writ
             Vxellodurum
             .
             So
             there
             is
             y
             Tamar
             ,
             a
             River
             of
             
               Gallaecia
               ,
               Ptolemy
               ;
               Tamaris
            
             ,
             in
             
               Mela
               ;
               Tamarici
            
             ,
             a
             People
             of
             Gallaecia
             ;
             the
             River
             
               Tamarus
               ,
               Pliny
            
             ;
             and
             z
             Tamara
             ,
             a
             Town
             in
             Britain
             ▪
          
           
             a
             Sars
             ,
             a
             River
             of
             
               Gallaecia
               ,
               Ptolemy
            
             ;
             b
             Sarcus
             in
             
               Scotland
               ,
               Mela.
            
             
          
           
             c
             Ebora
             ,
             a
             Town
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             called
             
               L●b●ralitas
               Iulia
            
             ,
             in
             Pliny
             and
             Ptolemy
             ;
             d
             Ebura
             ;
             that
             which
             is
             Cerealis
             in
             Boetica
             ,
             in
             Pliny
             is
             
               Ebora
               ;
               Ptolemy
            
             mentions
             *
             *
             
               Aulerci
               Eburaici
            
             in
             
               Gallia
               Celtica
            
             ;
             and
             also
             
               Eboracum
               ,
               i.
               e.
               York
            
             ,
             of
             the
             
               British
               Brigantes
            
             .
          
           
             Deva
             ,
             now
             d
             ee
             ,
             a
             River
             of
             England
             ;
             and
             three
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             so
             called
             ,
             one
             in
             Galway
             ,
             another
             in
             Angus
             ,
             the
             third
             divides
             Merne
             from
             Marr.
             
          
           
             The
             *
             Cornavii
             in
             England
             ,
             are
             in
             the
             farthest
             part
             of
             the
             West
             ,
             in
             *
             Scotland
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             farthest
             North.
             Both
             of
             them
             are
             now
             called
             Kernici
             ;
             there
             seems
             also
             to
             have
             been
             a
             third
             sort
             of
             Kernici
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             at
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             River
             Avennus
             ,
             or
             Even
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             boundary
             between
             the
             Coasts
             of
             Lothian
             and
             Sterling
             .
             For
             Bede
             makes
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Abercorn
             to
             be
             at
             the
             end
             of
             Severus
             his
             Wall
             ,
             where
             now
             the
             Ruins
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Abercorn
             do
             appear
             .
             Aven
             is
             often
             read
             ,
             a
             River
             both
             of
             England
             and
             
               Scotland
               .
               Aven
            
             in
             Scotish
             ,
             and
             Avon
             in
             Welsh
             ,
             signifies
             a
             River
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Three
             *
             Nations
             which
             first
             inhabited
             this
             Island
             ,
             after
             the
             coming
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             the
             Britains
             were
             Subject
             to
             the
             Emperors
             of
             Rome
             successively
             ,
             little
             less
             than
             Five
             Hundred
             years
             ;
             but
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             were
             under
             the
             subjection
             of
             their
             own
             Kings
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             Neighbouring
             Nations
             did
             conspire
             for
             the
             Destruction
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             they
             recalled
             their
             Armies
             from
             their
             most
             remote
             Provinces
             ,
             to
             maintain
             their
             Empire
             at
             home
             .
             And
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             the
             Britains
             ,
             being
             destitute
             of
             Foreign
             Aid
             ,
             were
             miserably
             vexed
             by
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             they
             craved
             Aid
             of
             the
             *
             Saxons
             ,
             which
             then
             infested
             the
             Seas
             with
             a
             Pyratical
             Navy
             .
             But
             that
             project
             cost
             them
             dear
             .
             For
             the
             Saxons
             having
             repelled
             the
             Picts
             and
             Scots
             ,
             being
             tempted
             by
             the
             fertility
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             the
             weakness
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             aspired
             to
             make
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             the
             Island
             .
             But
             after
             various
             Successes
             in
             War
             ,
             seeing
             they
             could
             not
             arrive
             at
             what
             they
             aimed
             at
             by
             Force
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             accost
             the
             Britains
             by
             Fraud
             .
             Their
             Stratagem
             was
             this
             .
             There
             being
             a
             Conference
             or
             Treaty
             ,
             agreed
             upon
             at
             a
             set
             Day
             and
             Place
             ,
             between
             the
             Nobles
             of
             both
             Parties
             ;
             The
             Saxons
             having
             a
             sign
             given
             them
             by
             Hengist
             their
             Captain
             ,
             slew
             all
             the
             *
             British
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             drove
             the
             common
             People
             into
             Rugged
             and
             Mountainous
             Places
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             themselves
             possessed
             all
             the
             Champain
             ,
             and
             divided
             the
             fruitfulest
             part
             of
             the
             Island
             between
             them
             ,
             into
             Seven
             Kingdoms
             .
             This
             was
             the
             State
             of
             Affairs
             in
             Britain
             ,
             about
             the
             year
             of
             Christ
             464.
             
             And
             whereas
             three
             German
             Nations
             did
             originally
             undertake
             Expeditions
             into
             Britain
             ,
             the
             other
             two
             ,
             by
             degrees
             ,
             passed
             into
             the
             Name
             
             of
             English-Men
             .
             But
             the
             Peace
             made
             with
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             nor
             with
             the
             English
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             was
             never
             faithfully
             observed
             ;
             About
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             317
             ,
             *
             the
             Danes
             ,
             being
             powerful
             at
             Sea
             ,
             did
             first
             molest
             England
             with
             pyratical
             Incursions
             ,
             but
             being
             Valiantly
             repulsed
             ,
             about
             Thirty
             three
             years
             after
             they
             came
             with
             greater
             Forces
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             descent
             into
             the
             Country
             with
             a
             Land
             Army
             .
             At
             the
             first
             conflict
             they
             were
             Victors
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             they
             contended
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             with
             various
             Successes
             ,
             till
             in
             the
             year
             1012.
             
             Swain
             ,
             having
             wholly
             subdued
             the
             Britains
             ,
             by
             their
             publick
             Consent
             ,
             obtained
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             yet
             remain'd
             but
             a
             few
             years
             in
             his
             Family
             .
             For
             the
             Saxons
             having
             again
             Created
             Kings
             of
             their
             own
             Nation
             ,
             about
             Twenty
             four
             years
             after
             ,
             were
             overcome
             by
             *
             William
             the
             Norman
             ,
             most
             of
             their
             Nobility
             being
             Slain
             ,
             and
             their
             Lands
             divided
             among
             the
             Normans
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             the
             common
             People
             were
             kept
             in
             a
             miserable
             Slavery
             ,
             till
             Henry
             the
             Sevenths
             time
             ,
             who
             ,
             easing
             part
             of
             their
             burden
             ,
             made
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Commonalty
             a
             little
             more
             Tolerable
             .
             But
             those
             which
             are
             in
             favour
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             would
             seem
             to
             be
             truly
             Illustrious
             and
             Noble
             ,
             derive
             their
             whole
             Sept
             from
             the
             Normans
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             the
             discoveries
             which
             I
             have
             been
             able
             to
             make
             ,
             out
             of
             ancient
             Writings
             ,
             and
             other
             ,
             no
             obscure
             ,
             Indications
             ,
             concerning
             the
             
               Original
               ,
               Customs
            
             ,
             and
             Language
             of
             the
             Three
             Ancientest
             Nations
             in
             Britain
             ;
             all
             which
             do
             induce
             me
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             old
             Britains
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Inhabitants
             of
             Britain
             ,
             were
             derived
             from
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             and
             did
             originally
             use
             the
             Gallick
             Speech
             ;
             of
             which
             many
             Footsteps
             do
             manifestly
             appear
             ,
             both
             in
             France
             and
             Britain
             .
             Neither
             ought
             it
             to
             seem
             strange
             ,
             if
             ,
             in
             a
             Language
             which
             admits
             of
             a
             change
             each
             moment
             of
             our
             Life
             ,
             many
             things
             receive
             different
             Names
             in
             divers
             places
             ,
             especially
             in
             a
             such
             a
             Longinquity
             of
             time
             ;
             ye●
             ,
             we
             may
             rather
             admire
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             Foundations
             of
             a
             Language
             ,
             (
             that
             I
             may
             so
             speak
             ,
             )
             and
             the
             same
             manner
             of
             Declension
             and
             Derivation
             ,
             doth
             yet
             continue
             amongst
             a
             People
             ,
             so
             far
             remote
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             and
             so
             seldom
             agreeing
             together
             in
             converse
             of
             Life
             ;
             yea
             ,
             oft
             being
             at
             mortal
             fewds
             one
             with
             another
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             other
             *
             Three
             Nations
             ,
             the
             
               Angles
               ,
               Danes
            
             ,
             and
             Normans
             ,
             we
             need
             make
             no
             solicitous
             Inquiry
             ;
             seeing
             the
             Times
             and
             Causes
             of
             their
             coming
             are
             known
             almost
             to
             all
             .
             But
             I
             have
             entred
             upon
             this
             task
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             restore
             Us
             to
             our
             Ancestors
             ,
             and
             our
             Ancestors
             to
             Us
             ;
             if
             I
             have
             performed
             this
             well
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             Repent
             of
             a
             little
             Labour
             ,
             though
             spent
             in
             none
             of
             the
             greatest
             concerns
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             yet
             ,
             they
             who
             concur
             not
             with
             me
             in
             Opinion
             ,
             cannot
             (
             I
             beleive
             )
             disallow
             or
             blame
             my
             Good-Will
             .
             And
             *
             I
             am
             so
             far
             from
             grudging
             or
             taking
             it
             ill
             ,
             to
             have
             what
             I
             have
             Written
             refuted
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             Man
             can
             discover
             greater
             certainty
             ,
             and
             reduce
             me
             from
             my
             mistake
             ,
             I
             shall
             return
             him
             great
             ▪
             Thanks
             for
             his
             Pains
             .
          
           
             I
             had
             resolved
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             this
             disquisition
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Original
             of
             the
             Nations
             of
             Britain
             ,
             if
             *
             Lud
             had
             not
             called
             me
             back
             ,
             even
             against
             my
             Will
             ,
             who
             maintains
             ,
             That
             the
             Scots
             and
             the
             Picts
             came
             but
             lately
             into
             Albium
             .
             Though
             I
             might
             ,
             without
             any
             Offence
             ,
             pass
             by
             the
             empty
             vanity
             of
             the
             Man
             ,
             joyned
             with
             his
             Ignorance
             ;
             
             yet
             ,
             lest
             the
             Faction
             of
             Unlearned
             ones
             ,
             should
             too
             much
             Pride
             themselves
             with
             such
             a
             Patron
             ,
             I
             thought
             fit
             ,
             in
             a
             few
             Words
             ,
             to
             convince
             the
             obstinacy
             of
             the
             Man
             ,
             and
             that
             principally
             from
             those
             Arguments
             and
             Witnesses
             ,
             which
             he
             himself
             produceth
             against
             us
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             I
             will
             speak
             concerning
             his
             manner
             of
             Reasoning
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             of
             the
             Matter
             it self
             .
          
           
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             (
             says
             he
             ,
             )
             and
             
               Cornelius
               Tacitus
            
             ,
             Writers
             of
             so
             great
             diligence
             ;
             as
             also
             
               Suetonius
               ,
               Herodian
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Romans
             ,
             who
             have
             wrote
             of
             British
             Affairs
             ,
             have
             ,
             in
             no
             part
             of
             their
             Works
             ,
             made
             mention
             of
             Scots
             or
             Picts
             ,
             and
             therefore
             doubtless
             ,
             they
             had
             no
             Seats
             in
             Britain
             ,
             in
             that
             Age.
             Wilt
             thou
             accept
             of
             this
             condition
             ,
             Lud
             ,
             that
             what
             Nation
             no
             Ancient
             Writer
             hath
             mentioned
             ,
             never
             any
             such
             Nation
             was
             ?
             If
             you
             embrace
             this
             Motion
             ,
             see
             how
             many
             Nations
             you
             will
             exclude
             from
             their
             Beings
             in
             one
             or
             two
             lines
             ?
             How
             great
             a
             Table
             of
             Proscriptions
             will
             you
             make
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             What
             great
             Persons
             will
             you
             proscribe
             ,
             
               Brutus
               ,
               Albanactus
            
             ,
             and
             Camber
             ?
             What
             Nations
             will
             you
             wholly
             eradicate
             ,
             the
             Loegri
             ,
             the
             Cambri
             ,
             the
             Albani
             ,
             according
             to
             thy
             Postulatum
             ,
             who
             art
             a
             Tyrant
             in
             History
             ,
             and
             Grammar
             both
             ,
             as
             declining
             Albanus
             from
             Albanactus
             .
             But
             if
             that
             Condition
             proffered
             ,
             do
             not
             please
             .
          
           
             
               
                 —
                 Quia
                 tu
                 Gallinae
                 Filius
                 albae
                 ,
              
               
                 Nos
                 viles
                 pulli
                 ,
                 nati
                 infaelicibus
                 ovis
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Because
                 you
                 are
                 the
                 Favorite
                 of
                 Fate
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 we
                 're
                 condemn'd
                 to
                 a
                 low
                 base
                 State.
                 
              
            
          
           
             I
             will
             propound
             another
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             such
             an
             one
             too
             ,
             as
             you
             ought
             not
             ,
             and
             (
             I
             think
             )
             dare
             not
             ,
             refuse
             .
             There
             is
             a
             certain
             kind
             of
             probation
             out
             of
             Fragments
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             ,
             if
             you
             a
             little
             harden
             your
             Forehead
             ,
             you
             may
             prove
             any
             thing
             .
             I
             am
             the
             more
             inclined
             to
             make
             use
             of
             this
             way
             of
             Proof
             ,
             because
             you
             seem
             to
             love
             it
             most
             of
             all
             ,
             as
             proving
             (
             forsooth
             )
             out
             of
             a
             Fragment
             ,
             known
             (
             I
             beleive
             )
             to
             thy self
             alone
             ,
             that
             an
             innumerable
             Multitude
             of
             the
             Cimbri
             went
             forth
             to
             destroy
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ;
             I
             will
             therefore
             shew
             you
             out
             of
             a
             Fragment
             ,
             that
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             were
             in
             Britain
             before
             Vespasian's
             Reign
             ,
             which
             you
             deny
             .
             In
             that
             Book
             to
             which
             you
             have
             given
             the
             Title
             of
             
               Fragmentum
               Britannicae
               Descriptionis
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             A
             Fragment
             of
             the
             Description
             of
             Britain
             ;
             I
             think
             ,
             especially
             for
             this
             Reason
             ,
             because
             you
             thought
             your self
             to
             have
             sufficiently
             proved
             ,
             out
             of
             one
             of
             the
             two
             Fragments
             ,
             that
             the
             Island
             was
             rather
             to
             be
             called
             Pritania
             ,
             than
             Britannia
             ;
             and
             out
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             you
             had
             disgorged
             such
             a
             multitude
             of
             Cimbri
             ,
             as
             were
             enough
             to
             Conquer
             all
             Britain
             :
             For
             this
             cause
             ,
             you
             thought
             that
             your
             Fragment
             would
             get
             credit
             enough
             on
             that
             single
             account
             .
             In
             that
             Book
             ,
             you
             write
             ▪
             that
             the
             Name
             of
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Franks
             and
             English
             ,
             or
             Angles
             ,
             were
             well
             known
             to
             the
             Roman
             World
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             Witness
             of
             this
             Opinion
             ,
             (
             a
             meet
             one
             indeed
             ,
             )
             he
             produced
             *
             Mamertinus
             in
             the
             Panegyrick
             dedicated
             to
             Maximinianus
             ,
             which
             witness
             ,
             if
             I
             understand
             him
             a
             right
             ,
             makes
             against
             Lud.
             For
             Mamertinus
             ,
             
             speaking
             of
             the
             first
             coming
             of
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             into
             Britain
             ,
             hath
             these
             Words
             ;
             
               Moreover
               the
               Nation
               ,
               as
               yet
               rude
               and
               dwelling
               in
            
             Britain
             ,
             
               accustomed
               to
               none
               but
               the
               Arms
               of
               the
            
             Picts
             
               and
               the
            
             Hiberns
             ,
             or
             Irish
             ,
             
               their
               half
               naked
               Enemies
               ,
               did
               easily
               yeild
               to
               the
               Arms
               and
               Ensigns
               of
               the
            
             Romans
             .
             See
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             what
             Lud
             would
             infer
             out
             of
             this
             Testimony
             ;
             First
             ,
             that
             the
             Brittons
             alone
             did
             then
             inhabite
             the
             Island
             .
             Next
             ,
             that
             the
             People
             there
             Named
             Hiberni
             or
             Irish
             ,
             were
             afterward
             called
             Scots
             ;
             but
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Panegyrick
             doth
             assert
             neither
             of
             the
             two
             .
             For
             he
             affirms
             ,
             that
             before
             the
             coming
             in
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             the
             Britons
             waged
             War
             against
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             ,
             of
             the
             British
             Soil
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             Enemies
             dwelling
             in
             the
             British
             Soil
             ,
             so
             that
             
               Soli
               Britanni
            
             ,
             is
             the
             Genitive
             not
             Nominative
             Case
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             he
             falsly
             assumes
             to
             himself
             ;
             for
             I
             think
             ,
             I
             have
             sufficiently
             demonstrated
             out
             of
             
               Paulus
               Orosius
            
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             and
             Bede
             an
             English
             Man
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             *
             Ireland
             were
             anciently
             called
             Scots
             ,
             and
             then
             at
             length
             ,
             when
             they
             sent
             Colonies
             into
             Albium
             ,
             the
             Name
             of
             Scots
             was
             almost
             extinguished
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             grow
             famous
             abroad
             :
             In
             another
             place
             ,
             he
             contends
             ,
             that
             the
             Caledonii
             were
             called
             Britons
             ,
             grounding
             his
             assertion
             on
             no
             other
             Argument
             ,
             than
             that
             he
             finds
             they
             were
             called
             Britains
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Name
             common
             to
             all
             who
             inhabit
             the
             same
             Island
             .
             But
             I
             have
             shewed
             before
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Panegyrick
             ,
             quoted
             by
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Caledonians
             were
             Picts
             ,
             *
             Marcellinus
             affirms
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             who
             says
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             two
             sorts
             of
             Picts
             ,
             the
             Dicaledones
             ,
             or
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             think
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             writ
             ,
             )
             the
             Duncalecones
             ,
             and
             the
             Vecturiones
             .
             But
             the
             Caledonii
             or
             Caledones
             dwelt
             in
             Britain
             before
             the
             Reign
             of
             Vespasian
             ,
             neither
             were
             they
             unknown
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             as
             Lucan
             plainly
             shews
             ,
             who
             died
             in
             Nero's
             time
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Aut
                 vaga
                 cùm
                 Tethys
                 Rutupinaque
                 littora
                 fervent
                 ,
              
               
                 Vnda
                 Caledonios
                 fallit
                 turbata
                 Britannnos
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 When
                 raging
                 Seas
                 on
                 Sandwich
                 shores
                 do
                 beat
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 troubled
                 Waves
                 do
                 
                   British
                   Caledons
                
                 cheat
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             why
             do
             I
             trouble
             my self
             to
             procure
             Foreign
             Testimonies
             ,
             seeing
             we
             have
             a
             clear
             and
             nicking
             one
             at
             home
             ,
             I
             mean
             Bede
             ,
             the
             Writer
             of
             the
             
               Ecclesiastical
               History
            
             of
             England
             ,
             for
             he
             takes
             notice
             of
             the
             Order
             ,
             and
             almost
             of
             the
             very
             Moments
             ,
             of
             time
             ,
             wherein
             Foreign
             Nations
             passed
             over
             into
             Britain
             .
             These
             are
             his
             Words
             in
             his
             First
             Book
             .
             
               First
               of
               all
               ,
               the
               Island
               was
               inhabited
               by
               Brittons
               ,
               whence
               it
               hath
               its
               Name
               ,
               who
               from
               the
               Armorick
               Tract
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               reported
               ,
               being
               wafted
               over
               into
               Britain
               ,
               possessed
               the
               South-parts
               thereof
               ,
               and
               having
               seized
               upon
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               Island
               ,
               beginning
               from
               the
               South
               ,
               it
               hapned
               that
               the
               Nation
               of
               the
               Picts
               ,
               coming
               (
               as
               't
               is
               reported
               )
               out
               of
               Scythia
               ,
               and
               entring
               into
               the
               Ocean
               ,
               with
               long
               Ships
               ,
               or
               Gallies
               ,
               but
               not
               many
               ,
               by
               stress
               of
               Wind
               and
               Weather
               ,
               were
               driven
               beyond
               all
               the
               bounds
               of
               Britany
               into
               Ireland
               ;
               and
               a
               little
               after
               ,
               Wherefore
               the
               Picts
               coming
               into
               Britain
               ,
               begun
               to
               seat
               themselves
               in
               the
               North
               parts
               of
               the
               Island
               :
               The
               Southern
               being
               possessed
               by
               the
               Brittons
               :
            
             And
             at
             length
             ,
             after
             a
             few
             lines
             interposed
             ,
             he
             adds
             ,
             In
             process
             of
             time
             ,
             Britany
             
               after
               the
            
             Brittons
             
             
               and
               the
            
             Picts
             ,
             
               took
               in
               a
               third
               Nation
               of
               the
            
             Scots
             ,
             as
             part
             of
             the
             Picts
             .
             Then
             ,
             after
             many
             passages
             ,
             
               he
               subjoins
               ;
               But
               the
               same
            
             Britanny
             
               was
               ●●accessible
               and
               unknown
               to
               the
            
             Romans
             ,
             
               until
               the
               time
               of
            
             C.
             Julius
             Caesar.
             Whosoever
             thou
             art
             ,
             who
             readest
             these
             passages
             ▪
             observe
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             Whence
             ,
             at
             What
             time
             ,
             and
             in
             What
             order
             ,
             this
             Autho●
             ,
             much
             more
             ancient
             and
             grave
             than
             Lud
             ,
             doth
             affi●m
             ,
             that
             these
             Nations
             entred
             Britain
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             from
             the
             Armorick
             Tract
             entred
             first
             ,
             but
             the
             time
             not
             certain
             .
             That
             the
             Picts
             ,
             out
             of
             Scythia
             ,
             came
             next
             into
             those
             parts
             of
             Britain
             ,
             which
             were
             yet
             void
             of
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             long
             after
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             as
             yet
             increased
             into
             such
             a
             multitude
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             able
             to
             inhabit
             the
             whole
             Island
             .
             What
             then
             becomes
             of
             the
             Scots
             ?
             When
             came
             they
             into
             Britain
             ?
             In
             process
             of
             time
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             viz.
             The
             Picts
             granting
             them
             the
             uninhabited
             Seats
             in
             their
             Districts
             ,
             they
             came
             last
             to
             the
             former
             two
             .
             So
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             as
             Bede
             affirms
             ,
             came
             into
             this
             Island
             out
             of
             Armorica
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             the
             Picts
             out
             of
             Scythia
             ;
             both
             of
             them
             seized
             on
             the
             vacant
             and
             uninhabited
             places
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             the
             Island
             being
             divided
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             the
             Scots
             entred
             not
             by
             force
             ,
             but
             were
             admitted
             into
             the
             Portion
             ,
             and
             Lot
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             and
             that
             long
             before
             Britain
             was
             known
             to
             the
             Romans
             .
             Here
             ,
             How
             will
             you
             deal
             with
             Lud
             ?
             Who
             produces
             Gildas
             and
             B●de
             ,
             as
             witnesses
             to
             his
             Fables
             ,
             viz.
             That
             the
             Scots
             and
             the
             Picts
             did
             first
             of
             all
             fix
             their
             Habitations
             in
             Britain
             ,
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Emperor
               Honorius
            
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             of
             Christ●20
             ●20
             ,
             of
             which
             two
             ,
             Gildas
             makes
             nothing
             for
             him
             ;
             and
             Bede
             doth
             evidently
             convince
             him
             of
             Falshood
             .
             But
             let
             the
             Reader
             beleive
             neither
             Lud
             nor
             M●
             ,
             but
             his
             own
             Eyes
             ;
             and
             let
             him
             diligently
             weigh
             the
             Places
             of
             each
             Writer
             ;
             but
             (
             says
             he
             )
             Dion
             calls
             the
             
               Caledonians
               ,
               Britanni
            
             ;
             I
             grant
             he
             doth
             so
             ,
             so
             doth
             Lucan
             ,
             and
             also
             Martial
             ,
             in
             that
             Verse
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Quinte
                   Caledonios
                   Ovidi
                   visure
                   Britannos
                   ;
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Caledonians
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   Britain
                   ▪
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Quintus
                     Ovidius
                  
                   is
                   about
                   to
                   see
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             But
             none
             of
             them
             therefore
             ,
             deny
             them
             to
             be
             Picts
             ;
             yet
             they
             have
             good
             reason
             to
             call
             them
             Britains
             :
             For
             ,
             as
             the
             whole
             Island
             is
             called
             Britanny
             ,
             so
             all
             its
             Inhabitants
             are
             deservedly
             called
             Britains
             .
             For
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             Sicily
             are
             generally
             called
             by
             the
             
               Romans
               ,
               Sicilians
            
             ,
             without
             any
             difference
             ,
             though
             they
             themselves
             call
             one
             another
             ,
             some
             Sicilians
             ;
             other
             Siciliotes
             ;
             so
             the
             possessors
             of
             Britany
             are
             ,
             by
             Foreigners
             ,
             all
             called
             Britains
             ;
             but
             they
             themselves
             oft
             call
             the
             ancient
             Inhabitants
             Brittons
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Nations
             living
             therein
             ,
             sometime
             by
             the
             private
             Names
             of
             the
             Countries
             ,
             whence
             they
             came
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             by
             the
             common
             Name
             of
             Britains
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             *
             
               Caledonians
               ,
               Picts
            
             and
             Scots
             ,
             are
             sometimes
             called
             ,
             each
             Nation
             by
             its
             own
             Name
             ,
             yet
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             not
             seldom
             ,
             by
             the
             general
             term
             ,
             Britains
             .
             But
             Brittons
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             have
             spoken
             ,
             no
             Man
             ever
             gave
             them
             that
             appellation
             .
          
           
           
             There
             is
             also
             another
             difference
             amongst
             them
             ,
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             the
             Word
             Britannia
             ;
             as
             there
             is
             amongst
             the
             Greeks
             and
             Latins
             in
             the
             Word
             Asia
             .
             For
             Asia
             sometimes
             denotes
             the
             third
             part
             of
             the
             Habitable
             World
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             it
             is
             taken
             for
             that
             part
             of
             the
             
               Greater
               Asia
            
             ,
             which
             is
             situate
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Mountain
             Taurus
             ,
             and
             is
             wont
             to
             be
             called
             
               Asia
               the
               Less
            
             .
             So
             Britanny
             is
             sometimes
             used
             for
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             whole
             Island
             in
             general
             ;
             and
             otherwhiles
             ,
             only
             for
             that
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             was
             subjected
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             which
             part
             was
             bounded
             sometimes
             by
             the
             River
             Humber
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             by
             the
             Wall
             of
             Adrian
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             by
             the
             Wall
             of
             Severus
             ;
             and
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             this
             part
             ,
             are
             by
             British
             Writers
             more
             usually
             called
             Britton
             than
             Britans
             ;
             but
             the
             other
             dwellers
             in
             the
             Island
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             Scots
             and
             the
             
               Picts
               ,
               Bede
            
             sometimes
             calls
             Britains
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             Strangers
             and
             Foreigners
             ;
             we
             may
             also
             find
             the
             same
             observable
             difference
             in
             Geoffry
             of
             Monmouth
             ,
             and
             William
             of
             Malmesbury
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Caledonians
             will
             be
             counted
             Brittons
             ,
             never
             a
             jot
             the
             more
             ,
             for
             being
             styled
             Britains
             by
             
               Dion
               ,
               Martial
               ,
               Lucan
            
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             good
             Author
             ,
             than
             the
             *
             Brutians
             *
             will
             be
             Romans
             ,
             though
             both
             of
             them
             are
             Italians
             .
             If
             Lud
             had
             taken
             notice
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             he
             had
             never
             involved
             himself
             in
             such
             dark
             Labyrinths
             ,
             nor
             had
             he
             so
             rashly
             and
             inconsiderately
             made
             a
             positive
             determination
             in
             a
             point
             so
             obscure
             ,
             nor
             had
             denied
             the
             Caledonians
             to
             have
             been
             Picts
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             termed
             by
             
               Dion
               ,
               Britains
            
             .
             Neither
             hath
             Lud
             any
             just
             cause
             to
             wonder
             ,
             that
             no
             Writer
             more
             ancient
             than
             
               Ammianus
               Marcellinus
            
             ,
             and
             Claudian
             ,
             hath
             made
             mention
             of
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             ,
             though
             they
             dwelt
             so
             many
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             say
             ,
             years
             ,
             but
             ages
             ,
             in
             Britain
             .
             For
             ,
             not
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             
               Valli
               ,
               Cambri
            
             ,
             *
             Loegri
             ,
             Names
             lately
             known
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             I
             may
             ask
             him
             ,
             why
             ,
             seeing
             so
             many
             Greek
             and
             Latin
             Writers
             have
             written
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Greece
             ;
             yet
             no
             Graecian
             once
             Names
             his
             Country-men
             Graeci
             ;
             nor
             no
             Latin
             Author
             calls
             them
             Hellenes
             ?
             Why
             did
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             Nations
             which
             I
             mentioned
             but
             now
             ,
             creep
             so
             late
             into
             the
             History
             of
             Britain
             ,
             which
             that
             Cambro-Britain
             makes
             to
             be
             so
             ancient
             ?
             If
             you
             ask
             any
             English●man
             ,
             of
             what
             Country
             he
             is
             ,
             none
             will
             answer
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             a
             Saxon
             ;
             yet
             the
             
               Scots
               ,
               Picts
               ,
               Irish
            
             ,
             both
             the
             
               Brittons
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             those
             that
             inhabit
             Britain
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             dwell
             in
             France
             ,
             do
             still
             unanimously
             call
             them
             Saxons
             :
             Why
             do
             not
             the
             old
             Scots
             ,
             even
             to
             this
             very
             day
             ,
             acknowledge
             and
             own
             the
             Name
             of
             Scots
             ?
             It
             ought
             not
             then
             to
             seem
             absurd
             to
             any
             Man
             ;
             if
             ,
             when
             the
             Romans
             asked
             their
             Captives
             ,
             of
             what
             Nation
             they
             were
             ;
             one
             said
             a
             M●atian
             ,
             another
             an
             Attacottian
             ,
             a
             third
             a
             Caledonian
             ;
             and
             the
             Names
             which
             Foreign
             Nations
             received
             from
             them
             they
             still
             retained
             ,
             and
             used
             in
             their
             common
             publick
             Discourse
             ;
             neither
             ,
             as
             I
             judge
             ,
             will
             it
             seem
             incredible
             ,
             that
             some
             Names
             are
             more
             known
             to
             Historians
             and
             Strangers
             ;
             and
             others
             ,
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Country
             .
             Though
             the
             Premises
             do
             make
             it
             sufficiently
             appear
             ,
             that
             the
             coming
             of
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             into
             Britain
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             more
             ancient
             than
             Lud
             will
             grant
             it
             to
             be
             ;
             yea
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             but
             a
             little
             later
             than
             the
             Britains
             themselves
             coming
             into
             it
             ,
             yet
             I
             shall
             add
             other
             ,
             and
             those
             no
             contemptible
             ,
             Conjectures
             .
             The
             Brigantes
             ,
             a
             great
             and
             powerful
             Nation
             ,
             were
             seated
             beyond
             the
             River
             Humber
             ,
             about
             York
             ,
             and
             did
             possess
             the
             whole
             bredth
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             between
             the
             
             two
             Seas
             ;
             it
             is
             probable
             ,
             that
             they
             came
             not
             from
             the
             Tract
             of
             France
             ,
             which
             was
             nearest
             ,
             for
             no
             Brigantes
             are
             said
             to
             have
             inhabited
             there
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             Spain
             .
             First
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             from
             Ireland
             into
             Britain
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             Neighbour
             Island
             to
             it
             ;
             neither
             doth
             this
             differ
             from
             the
             conjecture
             of
             
               Cornelius
               Tacitus
            
             ,
             which
             he
             makes
             concerning
             the
             
               Ancient
               Inhabitants
            
             of
             the
             Isle
             .
             If
             the
             Brigantes
             came
             from
             Ireland
             ,
             then
             they
             must
             be
             of
             Scotish
             Race
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Ireland
             were
             .
             Seneca
             also
             seems
             to
             confirm
             this
             Opinion
             ,
             in
             that
             Elegant
             Satyr
             of
             his
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Death
             of
             Claudius
             ,
             in
             these
             Words
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Ille
                   Britannos
                   ultra
                   noti
                   littora
                   Ponti
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   caeruleos
                   Scutabrigantes
                   dare
                   Romuleis
                
                 
                   Colla
                   Catenis
                   jussit
                   ,
                   &
                   ipsum
                   nova
                   Romanae
                
                 
                   Iura
                   securis
                   tremere
                   Oceanum
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   He
                   ,
                   th'
                   Britains
                   ,
                   which
                   beyond
                   known
                   Seas
                   did
                   dwell
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   blew
                   Scutabrigantes
                   did
                   compel
                
                 
                   Romes
                   Yoke
                   to
                   bear
                   .
                   Yea
                   the
                   Ocean
                   ,
                   so
                   far
                   spread
                   ,
                
                 
                   His
                   Government
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   new
                   Laws
                   ,
                   did
                   dread
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             In
             these
             Verses
             ,
             
               Ioseph
               Scaliger
            
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Iulius
             ,
             is
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             for
             *
             Scutabrigantes
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             read
             Scotobrigantes
             .
             Of
             how
             great
             Learning
             and
             Judgment
             that
             young
             Man
             is
             ;
             of
             what
             industry
             in
             comparing
             ancient
             Writers
             ;
             and
             of
             what
             acuteness
             in
             finding
             out
             the
             meaning
             of
             obscure
             Passages
             ,
             the
             Books
             set
             out
             by
             him
             do
             declare
             .
             At
             present
             I
             shall
             only
             say
             ,
             that
             having
             undertaken
             to
             illustrate
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Britain
             ,
             I
             thought
             his
             Judgment
             was
             not
             to
             be
             omitted
             ;
             and
             I
             will
             declare
             ,
             in
             a
             few
             Words
             ,
             why
             I
             think
             it
             to
             be
             true
             ;
             for
             seeing
             we
             read
             in
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             other
             Authors
             ,
             eminent
             both
             for
             diligence
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             that
             the
             Britains
             were
             wont
             to
             paint
             their
             Bodies
             with
             Woad
             ;
             and
             in
             Herodian
             ,
             that
             they
             used
             narrow
             Shields
             in
             War
             ,
             (
             such
             as
             Livy
             ascribes
             to
             the
             
               Asiatick
               Gauls
            
             ,
             )
             and
             no
             great
             Ornament
             in
             their
             Arms
             ;
             it
             seem'd
             absurd
             ,
             to
             make
             mention
             of
             the
             Sheild
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             Painted
             ,
             the
             mention
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             which
             was
             Painted
             ,
             being
             omitted
             .
             Now
             the
             old
             Britains
             were
             Painted
             ,
             not
             for
             comliness
             ,
             as
             other
             Nations
             ,
             not
             a
             few
             were
             ;
             but
             that
             their
             blewish
             colour
             might
             render
             them
             more
             terrible
             to
             their
             Enemies
             in
             Fight
             ;
             but
             how
             that
             colour
             could
             appear
             terrible
             in
             a
             narrow
             Sheild
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             understand
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             very
             probable
             ,
             that
             that
             Learned
             Man
             ,
             and
             Skilful
             in
             
               British
               Affairs
            
             ,
             as
             who
             ,
             according
             to
             
               Dion
               ,
               kept
               the
               whole
               Island
               under
               Tribute
               ,
            
             wrote
             the
             Word
             ,
             Scotobrigantes
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             distinguish
             them
             from
             the
             other
             Brigantes
             ,
             both
             Spanish
             and
             Gallick
             .
             It
             makes
             also
             for
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             that
             in
             those
             Verses
             he
             separates
             the
             Britains
             and
             Brigantes
             ,
             as
             two
             different
             Nations
             ,
             which
             is
             also
             done
             by
             some
             British
             Writers
             ,
             who
             make
             Humber
             to
             be
             the
             boundary
             of
             Britain
             .
             This
             matter
             being
             not
             well
             considered
             by
             *
             
               Hector
               Boetius
            
             ,
             as
             I
             judge
             ,
             lead
             him
             into
             a
             mistake
             ,
             who
             ,
             having
             some
             where
             read
             ,
             that
             the
             Silures
             and
             Brigantes
             were
             called
             Scoti
             ,
             as
             having
             their
             Original
             from
             Ireland
             ,
             placed
             them
             in
             part
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             in
             
             Albium
             .
             His
             mistake
             ,
             though
             it
             may
             justly
             offend
             others
             ,
             yet
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             been
             so
             severely
             censured
             by
             Ludd
             ,
             who
             hath
             committed
             as
             great
             Mistakes
             in
             the
             same
             kind
             ;
             for
             he
             makes
             the
             Cumbri
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             he
             calls
             them
             )
             the
             Cumri
             ,
             to
             issue
             out
             of
             a
             Corner
             of
             Britain
             ,
             to
             plunder
             the
             whole
             World
             :
             For
             he
             infers
             from
             one
             or
             two
             Words
             ,
             common
             to
             them
             both
             ,
             that
             the
             Cimbri
             and
             Britanni
             were
             of
             one
             Nation
             .
             Those
             Words
             are
             Moremarusa
             and
             Trimarchia
             ;
             Here
             it
             is
             worth
             the
             while
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             Man's
             acuteness
             ,
             in
             disputing
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             subtilty
             (
             forsooth
             )
             in
             drawing
             out
             of
             Inferences
             and
             Conclusions
             .
             This
             Word
             Moremarusa
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             is
             a
             British
             Word
             ,
             
             but
             it
             was
             once
             a
             Cimbrick
             one
             ,
             and
             no
             Nations
             else
             besides
             ,
             which
             dwelt
             by
             the
             Baltick
             Sea.
             But
             seeing
             our
             Country-Men
             use
             the
             same
             Word
             ,
             and
             are
             called
             by
             the
             same
             Name
             with
             those
             other
             Cimbri
             ,
             therefore
             (
             sure
             )
             both
             were
             of
             the
             same
             Stock
             and
             Nation
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Matter
             ,
             first
             he
             affirms
             Falshoods
             for
             Truths
             ,
             and
             also
             takes
             Uncertainties
             for
             Certainties
             .
             For
             it
             is
             a
             manifest
             Untruth
             ,
             That
             both
             of
             them
             are
             called
             Cimbri
             ,
             even
             *
             Ludd
             himself
             being
             Witness
             ,
             who
             affirms
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             his
             Country-Men
             ,
             of
             Cambria
             ,
             were
             so
             called
             from
             their
             
               King
               ,
               Camber
            
             ,
             and
             he
             calls
             himself
             a
             Cambrobritain
             .
             I
             could
             also
             prove
             the
             Falshood
             of
             this
             Opinion
             ,
             by
             the
             Testimony
             of
             all
             his
             Country-Men
             ,
             who
             do
             not
             call
             themselves
             Cimbri
             ,
             but
             Cumri
             .
             As
             That
             is
             false
             ,
             so
             This
             is
             uncertain
             ,
             whether
             other
             People
             dwelling
             by
             the
             Baltick
             Sea
             ,
             did
             not
             use
             that
             Word
             ,
             which
             you
             attribute
             to
             the
             Cimbri
             alone
             ;
             especially
             since
             it
             appears
             out
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             That
             many
             Nations
             ,
             in
             that
             Tract
             of
             Germany
             ,
             spake
             the
             Gallick
             Tongue
             ,
             and
             I
             shewed
             before
             ,
             that
             Word
             to
             be
             Gallick
             .
             But
             suppose
             ,
             that
             both
             of
             your
             Assumptions
             were
             true
             ,
             What
             then
             ?
             Did
             you
             never
             read
             ,
             That
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             
               Cn.
               Pompeius
            
             ,
             when
             he
             waged
             War
             in
             Asia
             ,
             were
             saluted
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             Brethren
             ,
             by
             the
             Albans
             ,
             dwelling
             in
             the
             Mountain
             Caucasus
             ,
             by
             reason
             ,
             that
             Both
             of
             them
             were
             called
             Albans
             ?
             Neither
             do
             I
             doubt
             ,
             but
             that
             if
             a
             Man
             had
             observed
             Both
             Tongues
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             found
             one
             or
             two
             Words
             ,
             signifying
             the
             same
             thing
             in
             Both
             :
             But
             they
             wanted
             such
             a
             Man
             as
             Ludd
             there
             ,
             who
             because
             both
             People
             had
             certain
             Words
             common
             between
             them
             ,
             would
             thereby
             prove
             ,
             that
             both
             were
             of
             the
             same
             Nation
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             purblind
             Man
             seems
             to
             be
             sensible
             of
             the
             
               Non
               sequitur
            
             of
             his
             Conclusion
             ,
             when
             he
             adds
             that
             the
             Cimbri
             were
             called
             *
             Aestiones
             ,
             by
             the
             Germans
             ;
             That
             he
             might
             make
             that
             out
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             shewed
             ,
             at
             what
             Time
             ,
             and
             upon
             what
             Grounds
             ,
             the
             Cimbri
             were
             Transformed
             into
             Aestiones
             ;
             and
             the
             Aestiones
             again
             ,
             into
             C●mbri
             .
             He
             speaks
             not
             a
             lot
             of
             this
             ,
             but
             only
             cites
             a
             British
             History
             ,
             collected
             out
             of
             the
             a
             Milesian
             Fables
             ,
             of
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             and
             also
             quotes
             a
             certain
             Fragment
             ,
             whence
             he
             ,
             being
             now
             Degraded
             from
             an
             Antiquary
             ,
             to
             be
             either
             a
             Botcher
             ,
             or
             a
             Scraper
             together
             of
             old
             useless
             Relicks
             ,
             or
             (
             if
             I
             may
             so
             speak
             )
             a
             Fragmentary
             ,
             doth
             piece
             up
             New
             Kingdoms
             and
             New
             Nations
             ,
             for
             us
             ;
             This
             he
             doth
             with
             great
             Labour
             ,
             and
             yet
             with
             no
             Colour
             of
             probability
             ,
             whereas
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             very
             obvious
             to
             him
             ,
             (
             unless
             perhaps
             it
             was
             above
             the
             Poor
             Man's
             reach
             )
             to
             find
             out
             the
             Causes
             ,
             why
             the
             Name
             Cimber
             was
             communicated
             to
             the
             Cimbri
             ,
             and
             the
             Valli
             too
             :
             For
             Plutarch
             says
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             not
             the
             Name
             of
             a
             Nation
             ,
             but
             of
             an
             Occupation
             or
             Employment
             ,
             and
             that
             Robbers
             
             were
             so
             called
             by
             the
             
               Germans
               .
               Suidas
            
             ,
             no
             ignoble
             Grammatian
             amongst
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             understands
             the
             Word
             in
             the
             same
             sense
             ;
             and
             
               Festus
               Pompeius
            
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Latins
             ,
             writes
             ,
             that
             the
             Cimbri
             were
             called
             Plunderers
             ,
             by
             the
             Gauls
             .
             If
             we
             follow
             these
             Men's
             Opinions
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             difficult
             to
             find
             out
             ,
             why
             the
             Cimbri
             ,
             whom
             Ludd
             places
             in
             Britain
             ,
             came
             by
             that
             Name
             ,
             especially
             since
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             the
             Angli
             or
             English
             ,
             do
             affirm
             ,
             That
             ,
             even
             in
             this
             Age
             ,
             their
             Manners
             did
             not
             much
             abhor
             from
             that
             Thieving
             Occupation
             .
             Sure
             I
             am
             ,
             That
             Livy
             calls
             that
             Slave
             that
             was
             sent
             to
             kill
             Marius
             in
             the
             Prison
             of
             the
             a
             Minturnae
             ,
             a
             
               Gaul
               ;
               Lucan
            
             calls
             him
             a
             Cimber
             ,
             but
             no
             Noted
             Writer
             styles
             him
             a
             Britain
             .
             If
             Ludd
             had
             considered
             these
             things
             ,
             or
             ,
             if
             ,
             after
             Consideration
             ,
             he
             had
             chosen
             rather
             to
             remember
             them
             ,
             than
             to
             frame
             new
             Monsters
             to
             himself
             ;
             there
             was
             no
             Necessity
             for
             him
             ,
             in
             one
             Moment
             of
             Time
             ,
             or
             rather
             ,
             with
             one
             Falshood
             ,
             to
             have
             left
             all
             Britain
             almost
             destitute
             and
             forsaken
             ,
             all
             its
             Military
             Young
             Men
             being
             exhausted
             ,
             and
             Six
             Hundred
             Thousand
             of
             them
             drawn
             out
             from
             it
             at
             a
             Clap.
             
          
           
             I
             will
             not
             here
             descend
             to
             a
             minute
             Inquiry
             ,
             to
             what
             Children
             the
             Valli
             are
             wont
             to
             give
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             Cimbrick
             Kings
             ;
             for
             this
             diligent
             Writer
             brings
             in
             This
             also
             as
             an
             Argument
             of
             their
             Stock
             .
          
           
             If
             I
             mistake
             not
             ,
             besides
             
               Latin
               ,
               German
            
             ,
             and
             Syriack
             ones
             ,
             he
             will
             find
             very
             few
             Names
             .
             But
             if
             a
             solid
             Argument
             may
             be
             fetched
             from
             the
             proper
             Names
             of
             Men
             ,
             (
             which
             are
             often-times
             arbitrarily
             imposed
             by
             Parents
             ,
             or
             vain-gloriously
             adopted
             out
             of
             some
             History
             )
             then
             Ludd
             might
             rather
             persuade
             us
             ,
             That
             his
             Country-Men
             are
             
               Iews
               ,
               Romans
            
             ,
             or
             Germans
             ,
             than
             Cimbri
             :
             Or
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             have
             advised
             his
             Compatriots
             to
             give
             Baptismal
             Names
             ,
             fetched
             out
             of
             History
             ,
             to
             their
             Children
             ,
             within
             a
             few
             Years
             ,
             he
             might
             transform
             his
             Country-Men
             ,
             into
             what
             Nation
             soever
             he
             pleased
             .
             But
             touching
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             Cimbrick
             Kings
             ,
             which
             ,
             he
             says
             ,
             were
             accustomed
             to
             be
             given
             to
             Children
             ;
             I
             would
             willingly
             have
             asked
             the
             Man
             ,
             From
             what
             Oracle
             he
             received
             it
             ?
             Unless
             I
             knew
             before-hand
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             wants
             some
             Fragment
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             he
             can
             prove
             what
             he
             list
             himself
             .
             But
             this
             I
             can't
             but
             admire
             ,
             touching
             that
             Cimbrick
             Expedition
             ,
             how
             all
             their
             Military
             Men
             being
             sent
             aboard
             ,
             that
             within
             the
             space
             of
             Forty
             Years
             ,
             (
             for
             it
             was
             about
             that
             Interval
             ,
             between
             the
             Cimbrick
             War
             ,
             and
             Caesar's
             arrival
             in
             Britain
             ,
             )
             your
             Country
             of
             Vallia
             ,
             should
             so
             soon
             recover
             to
             be
             so
             populous
             ;
             especially
             ,
             since
             ,
             when
             Maximus
             drew
             forth
             a
             far
             lesser
             Number
             out
             of
             Britain
             ,
             even
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             in
             its
             most
             flourishing
             Estate
             ,
             the
             Britains
             could
             ,
             never
             after
             ,
             hold
             up
             their
             Heads
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             brought
             into
             bitter
             Servitude
             by
             the
             Saxons
             :
             Or
             why
             Caesar
             ,
             who
             ,
             for
             his
             Age
             ,
             might
             have
             made
             mention
             of
             the
             Cimbrick
             War
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             into
             Britain
             ,
             being
             also
             a
             Learned
             Man
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Favourer
             of
             the
             Marian
             Party
             ,
             did
             find
             out
             nothing
             ,
             by
             Inquiry
             ,
             concerning
             this
             Cimbrick
             Expedition
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             I
             desire
             to
             know
             ,
             Whether
             Ludd
             spoke
             in
             Jest
             or
             in
             Earnest
             ,
             when
             he
             added
             ,
             that
             the
             Affinity
             of
             Both
             the
             Cimbri
             might
             be
             inferred
             from
             their
             equal
             contempt
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ?
             Here
             I
             would
             willingly
             ask
             of
             him
             ,
             Whether
             he
             spake
             in
             Earnest
             ,
             when
             he
             calls
             those
             Cimbrians
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             only
             vex
             and
             plunder
             Gallia
             or
             Gaul
             ,
             and
             a
             part
             of
             Spain
             too
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             manner
             wholly
             wasted
             
             and
             destroyed
             them
             both
             ?
             And
             yet
             afterward
             hastned
             to
             Italy
             ,
             in
             quest
             of
             a
             Richer
             Booty
             ?
             Whose
             Opulency
             ,
             got
             by
             Robberies
             ,
             the
             b
             H●lvetians
             imitating
             ,
             they
             also
             became
             Plunderers
             ,
             as
             Strabo
             relates
             in
             his
             Seventh
             Book
             .
             Dare
             you
             call
             such
             Men
             Frugal
             and
             Temperate
             ?
             And
             that
             it
             may
             appear
             ,
             that
             the
             Cimbricks
             Name
             is
             truly
             assigned
             to
             your
             Nation
             ,
             you
             make
             them
             emulous
             of
             those
             Employments
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Cimbrians
             were
             accustomed
             ;
             yea
             ,
             you
             make
             your self
             a
             P●lferer
             too
             ,
             who
             aspirest
             to
             the
             c
             Glory
             of
             a
             Plagiary
             ,
             with
             stealing
             from
             all
             Nations
             :
             For
             ,
             not
             content
             to
             have
             vindicated
             the
             Deeds
             of
             the
             Cimbri
             ,
             to
             your
             Country-Men
             ,
             you
             add
             with
             as
             impudent
             and
             fictitious
             an
             Untruth
             ,
             that
             the
             d
             Sicambri
             were
             also
             of
             your
             Stock
             :
             And
             because
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             Both
             Nations
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             certain
             Similitude
             of
             Letters
             ,
             from
             that
             Cognation
             of
             Words
             ,
             you
             feign
             a
             Conjunction
             of
             Blood.
             At
             this
             rate
             ,
             besides
             the
             Sicambrians
             ,
             the
             Franks
             ,
             and
             their
             Childrens
             Children
             ,
             to
             all
             Generations
             ,
             will
             be
             allyed
             to
             you
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             after
             a
             packed
             Series
             of
             Lyes
             ,
             you
             raise
             a
             Bridge
             to
             bring
             back
             the
             Fugitive
             Brenni
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             one
             ,
             who
             took
             Rome
             ,
             lived
             about
             an
             Hundred
             Years
             before
             the
             other
             ,
             who
             besieged
             Delphos
             ;
             but
             you
             do
             jumble
             and
             compact
             them
             together
             into
             one
             Body
             ,
             that
             so
             you
             might
             dress
             up
             a
             new
             Monster
             out
             of
             a
             Dead
             and
             Living
             Man
             ,
             piec'd
             together
             ;
             as
             if
             it
             were
             difficult
             to
             prove
             ,
             
             by
             other
             Arguments
             ,
             that
             Monsters
             are
             born
             in
             that
             very
             Country
             ,
             which
             brought
             such
             a
             Person
             as
             you
             ,
             forth
             .
             But
             ,
             says
             Ludd
             ,
             no
             Writer
             acknowledgeth
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             two
             Brennus's
             ,
             besides
             
               Polydore
               Virgil.
            
             Surely
             ,
             Ludd
             ,
             thy
             Reason
             hath
             forsaken
             thee
             ,
             or
             else
             thou
             hast
             never
             read
             the
             Fourth
             Book
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             where
             he
             writes
             ,
             That
             the
             Brennus
             ,
             who
             besieged
             Delphos
             ,
             is
             ,
             by
             some
             ,
             thought
             to
             be
             Prausus
             .
             Yea
             ,
             not
             Strabo
             alone
             ,
             but
             every
             Man
             ,
             who
             believes
             that
             Rome
             was
             taken
             by
             a
             e
             Brennus
             ,
             and
             that
             above
             an
             Hundred
             Years
             after
             Delphos
             was
             besieged
             by
             a
             Brennus
             ,
             doth
             acknowledge
             ,
             That
             there
             were
             Two
             of
             That
             Name
             ;
             seeing
             both
             those
             Enterprizes
             could
             not
             be
             performed
             by
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Man.
             But
             if
             we
             believe
             the
             Monk
             ,
             the
             Compiler
             of
             the
             British
             History
             ,
             Brennus
             ,
             the
             Brother
             of
             Belinus
             ,
             preceded
             these
             two
             Brenni
             ,
             three
             hundred
             Years
             ;
             who
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             led
             his
             Army
             into
             Italy
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             must
             have
             fought
             with
             
               Numa
               Pompilius
            
             ,
             or
             with
             
               Tullus
               Hostilius
            
             ,
             and
             not
             with
             the
             Free
             People
             of
             Rome
             .
             But
             to
             omit
             these
             things
             ,
             whence
             doth
             this
             new
             Logician
             gather
             ,
             that
             Brennus
             was
             a
             Britain
             ?
             Forsooth
             ,
             from
             one
             word
             only
             ,
             
               viz.
               Trimarchia
            
             ,
             which
             word
             yet
             is
             common
             to
             
               Scots
               ,
               Gauls
            
             ,
             and
             Welsh
             .
             But
             Pausanias
             ,
             whom
             you
             quote
             maimedly
             ,
             and
             by
             piece-meal
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             may
             make
             for
             your
             purpose
             ,
             calls
             Brennus
             and
             his
             Companions
             ▪
             Gauls
             ,
             and
             acknowledgeth
             That
             Word
             to
             be
             Gallick
             ;
             but
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             you
             only
             ,
             such
             is
             your
             shamelesness
             ,
             against
             the
             Credit
             of
             all
             Greek
             and
             Latin
             Historians
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             in
             spight
             of
             the
             Muses
             themselves
             too
             ,
             do
             strive
             to
             prove
             him
             a
             Britain
             .
             Perhaps
             I
             have
             prosecuted
             this
             Argument
             a
             little
             more
             prolixly
             ,
             than
             either
             the
             obscurity
             of
             the
             Matters
             themselves
             ,
             or
             the
             unskilfulness
             and
             unconstancy
             of
             Ludd
             ,
             did
             deserve
             ;
             I
             have
             done
             it
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             a
             desire
             to
             carp
             at
             ,
             or
             blame
             ,
             others
             ,
             (
             which
             I
             am
             far
             from
             ,
             )
             but
             that
             I
             might
             abate
             the
             edge
             of
             the
             unsavory
             abusiveness
             of
             a
             Person
             so
             loquacious
             and
             reflective
             ,
             thus
             reducing
             h●m
             from
             his
             wild
             and
             extravagant
             rage
             ,
             (
             whereby
             
             he
             speaks
             evil
             of
             almost
             all
             Writers
             ,
             )
             that
             so
             I
             might
             bring
             him
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             to
             acknowledge
             his
             Errour
             .
             To
             omit
             others
             ,
             at
             present
             ,
             he
             falls
             ,
             with
             great
             scurrility
             ,
             upon
             
               Hector
               Bo●tius
            
             ,
             a
             Man
             not
             only
             well-skilled
             in
             the
             Liberal
             Arts
             ,
             but
             also
             endued
             with
             singular
             Humanity
             and
             Courtesie
             ,
             and
             famous
             too
             ,
             beyond
             the
             ordinary
             rate
             of
             the
             Times
             ,
             he
             lived
             in
             ;
             and
             he
             so
             falls
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             blame
             nothing
             in
             him
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             himself
             is
             not
             more
             foully
             culpable
             .
             f
             Hector
             places
             the
             Brigantes
             in
             Gallway
             ,
             wherein
             he
             did
             amiss
             ;
             for
             I
             have
             no
             mind
             to
             defend
             his
             Mistakes
             :
             But
             Ludd
             brings
             out
             great
             Forces
             of
             the
             Cimbri
             ,
             from
             one
             Corner
             of
             Britain
             ,
             how
             truly
             ,
             let
             the
             Learned
             judge
             .
             Hector
             attributes
             Matters
             ,
             acted
             by
             others
             against
             the
             Romans
             in
             Britanny
             ,
             to
             his
             Country-Men
             ,
             the
             Scots
             .
             And
             Ludd
             doth
             shamelesly
             and
             falsly
             affirm
             ,
             That
             Rome
             was
             taken
             ,
             Macedonia
             vexed
             ,
             Greece
             afflicted
             ,
             the
             Noblest
             Oracle
             of
             the
             World
             sacrilegiously
             violated
             ,
             by
             his
             Country-Men
             ,
             the
             Britains
             ;
             yea
             ,
             that
             Asia
             it self
             was
             compelled
             to
             pay
             Tribute
             to
             a
             few
             Vagabonds
             .
             He
             blames
             Hector
             ,
             but
             falsly
             ,
             for
             making
             Gildo
             ,
             who
             raised
             up
             great
             Commotions
             in
             Africa
             ,
             a
             Scot
             ;
             and
             yet
             ,
             he
             makes
             the
             same
             Gildo
             ,
             who
             was
             indeed
             a
             M●●r
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             Goth
             ;
             but
             Gildus
             and
             Gildo
             (
             forsooth
             )
             are
             Names
             almost
             alike
             .
             Let
             me
             ask
             you
             ,
             Are
             they
             more
             like
             ,
             than
             
               Luddus
               ,
               Lydus
            
             ,
             and
             Ludio
             ?
             This
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             Gildus
             is
             an
             old
             Name
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             as
             the
             Ancient
             Clan
             of
             the
             Macgilds
             ,
             or
             Macgills
             ,
             doth
             shew
             ;
             of
             whose
             Posterity
             there
             are
             yet
             Families
             remaining
             of
             good
             account
             ,
             both
             in
             Scotland
             and
             England
             .
             But
             ,
             seeing
             Ludd
             hath
             such
             an
             intemperate
             Tongue
             ,
             that
             he
             cares
             not
             what
             he
             says
             ,
             provided
             he
             may
             abuse
             others
             ,
             I
             shall
             leave
             him
             ,
             and
             conclude
             this
             Book
             ,
             only
             giving
             him
             this
             Caution
             ,
             That
             
               
                 
                   Loripedem
                   rectus
                   derideat
                   ,
                   Aethiopem
                   albus
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   They
                   that
                   Faults
                   in
                   others
                   blame
                   ,
                
                 
                   Must
                   not
                   be
                   guilty
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Third
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           THô
           I
           have
           sufficiently
           demonstrated
           in
           the
           Two
           former
           Books
           ,
           how
           fabulous
           ,
           yea
           ,
           how
           portentous
           ,
           the
           Memoirs
           are
           ,
           which
           the
           Writers
           of
           the
           British
           Affairs
           have
           delivered
           ,
           concerning
           their
           Ancestors
           ;
           and
           have
           also
           shewn
           ,
           by
           plain
           and
           clear
           evidences
           ,
           that
           the
           Ancient
           Britains
           had
           their
           Original
           from
           the
           Gauls
           :
           Yet
           ,
           because
           ,
           I
           perceive
           ,
           I
           have
           to
           do
           with
           Men
           ,
           that
           pertinaciously
           adhere
           to
           a
           manifest
           Falshood
           ,
           rather
           than
           with
           such
           as
           lapse
           by
           Rashness
           or
           Ignorance
           ;
           I
           thought
           it
           worth
           my
           labour
           ,
           if
           ,
           out
           of
           Writers
           of
           great
           Authority
           amongst
           all
           Learned
           Men
           ,
           I
           took
           off
           the
           edge
           of
           such
           Hair-brain'd
           Mens
           boldness
           ;
           and
           ,
           by
           that
           means
           ,
           supply'd
           Good
           Men
           ,
           and
           Lovers
           of
           Truth
           ,
           with
           sufficient
           Arms
           to
           restrain
           and
           curb
           their
           daring
           and
           affronting
           Impudence
           .
           In
           the
           rank
           of
           such
           Classick
           Authors
           ,
           I
           judge
           ,
           
             Iul●us
             Caesar
          
           deserves
           the
           first
           Place
           ,
           both
           for
           his
           Diligence
           in
           searching
           ,
           
           his
           Certainty
           in
           knowing
           ,
           and
           Sincerity
           in
           declaring
           things
           to
           others
           .
           He
           ,
           in
           the
           Fifth
           Book
           of
           his
           Commentaries
           concerning
           the
           Gallick
           War
           ,
           writing
           of
           Britain
           ,
           says
           thus
           ,
           
             The
             inner
             part
             of
             Britain
             is
             inhabited
             by
             such
             ,
             as
             they
             themselves
             record
             to
             be
             born
             in
             the
             Island
             ;
             and
             the
             Maritine
             Coasts
             ,
             by
             such
             as
             came
             out
             of
             Belgium
             ,
             either
             to
             make
             Incursions
             ,
             or
             Invasions
             ;
             and
             after
             the
             War
             was
             ended
             ,
             they
             continued
             in
             the
             Possessions
             they
             had
             gained
             ,
             and
             were
             called
             by
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             Cities
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             came
             .
             The
             Country
             is
             very
             populous
             ,
             and
             well-stored
             with
             Houses
             ,
             much
             like
             those
             of
             the
             Gauls
             ;
             They
             have
             great
             store
             of
             Cattle
             ;
             they
             use
             Brass
             for
             Money
             ,
             or
             Iron
             rings
             ,
             weighed
             at
             a
             certain
             rate
             .
             In
             its
             Mediterranean
             parts
             ,
             there
             is
             found
             great
             quantity
             of
             Tin
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             the
             Mountainous
             parts
             ,
             Iron
             ;
             th●
             but
             in
             a
             small
             quantity
             ;
             their
             Brass
             is
             brought
             in
             by
             other
             Nations
             .
             They
             have
             all
             sort
             of
             Trees
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             in
             Gallia
             ,
             excepting
             the
             Beech
             and
             the
             Firr
             .
             Their
             Religion
             will
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             eat
             either
             Hare
             ,
             Hen
             ,
             or
             Goose
             ,
             notwithstanding
             they
             have
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             novelty
             as
             variety
             .
             The
             Country
             is
             more
             temperate
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             cold
             ,
             as
             Gallia
             :
             The
             Island
             lyeth
             Triangular
             ,
             whereof
             one
             side
             fronteth
             Gallia
             ;
             on
             which
             side
             ,
             That
             Angle
             ,
             wherein
             Kent
             stands
             ,
             points
             to
             the
             East
             ,
             where
             almost
             all
             Ships
             arrive
             from
             France
             :
             And
             the
             lower
             Angle
             ,
             to
             the
             South
             ;
             This
             side
             containeth
             above
             500
             miles
             .
             The
             other
             Angle
             lyeth
             toward
             Spain
             ,
             and
             the
             Western
             Coast
             ,
             in
             that
             Circuit
             ,
             where
             also
             Ireland
             lyeth
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             Island
             half
             as
             big
             as
             England
             ,
             (
             as
             some
             think
             )
             and
             as
             far
             distant
             from
             it
             ,
             as
             Gallia
             ;
             In
             the
             Midway
             between
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             lyeth
             an
             Island
             called
             Man
             ;
             besides
             many
             other
             small
             Islands
             ,
             of
             which
             some
             write
             ,
             That
             in
             Winter
             time
             ,
             for
             30
             days
             together
             ,
             they
             have
             a
             continual
             Night
             ,
             whereof
             we
             learned
             nothing
             by
             inquiry
             ;
             only
             we
             found
             ,
             by
             certain
             measures
             of
             Water
             ,
             that
             the
             Nights
             in
             England
             were
             shorter
             than
             in
             the
             Continent
             .
             The
             length
             of
             this
             side
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             containeth
             700
             miles
             .
             The
             Third
             side
             lyeth
             to
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             open
             Sea
             ,
             saving
             that
             this
             Angle
             doth
             somewhat
             point
             toward
             Germany
             .
             This
             
             side
             is
             thought
             to
             contain
             800
             miles
             .
             And
             so
             the
             whole
             Island
             containeth
             in
             circuit
             2000
             miles
             .
             Of
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             they
             of
             K●nt
             are
             most
             courteous
             and
             civil
             ,
             all
             their
             Country
             bordering
             upon
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             little
             differing
             from
             the
             fashion
             of
             Gallia
             .
             Most
             of
             the
             Inland
             People
             sow
             no
             Corn
             ,
             but
             live
             upon
             Milk
             and
             Flesh
             ,
             they
             are
             clothed
             with
             Skins
             ,
             and
             have
             their
             Faces
             painted
             with
             a
             blew
             colour
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             they
             may
             seem
             more
             terrible
             in
             Fight
             .
             They
             wear
             the
             Hair
             of
             their
             Heads
             ,
             long
             ;
             having
             all
             other
             parts
             of
             their
             Body
             shaven
             ,
             except
             their
             Head
             ▪
             and
             upper
             Lip.
             Their
             Wives
             are
             common
             to
             Ten
             or
             Twelve
             ,
             especially
             Brethren
             with
             Brethren
             ,
             and
             Parents
             with
             Children
             ;
             but
             the
             Children
             that
             are
             born
             ,
             are
             accounted
             His
             ,
             unto
             whom
             the
             Mother
             was
             first
             given
             in
             Marriage
             .
          
        
         
           And
           awhile
           after
           ,
           he
           says
           ,
        
         
           
             By
             these
             He
             understood
             ,
             that
             (
             Verulam
             ,
             )
             Cassivellanus's
             Town
             was
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             fortified
             with
             Woods
             and
             Bogs
             ,
             and
             well
             stored
             with
             Men
             and
             Cattle
             .
             The
             Britains
             call
             that
             a
             Town
             ,
             when
             they
             fortifie
             Woody
             Fastnesses
             with
             a
             Ditch
             and
             a
             Rampire
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             it
             a
             place
             of
             Retreat
             ,
             when
             they
             stand
             in
             fear
             of
             incursions
             from
             their
             Enemies
             .
             
             Thither
             Caesar
             marched
             ,
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             found
             it
             well
             fortified
             both
             by
             Art
             and
             Nature
             ;
             And
             ,
             as
             he
             assaulted
             it
             in
             Two
             several
             places
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             stood
             to
             it
             awhile
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             ,
             were
             not
             able
             to
             bear
             the
             brunt
             and
             fury
             of
             the
             Assailants
             ,
             but
             made
             their
             escape
             a
             back
             way
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             .
             Thus
             he
             took
             it
             ,
             and
             found
             therein
             great
             store
             of
             Cattle
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             the
             onset
             ,
             slew
             and
             took
             prisoners
             many
             of
             the
             Britains
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tacitus
             ,
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             
               Julius
               Agricola
            
             .
          
           
             THE
             Site
             of
             Britanny
             ,
             and
             the
             Inhabitants
             thereof
             ,
             thó
             they
             have
             been
             already
             described
             by
             sundry
             Writers
             ,
             
             I
             purpose
             here
             to
             declare
             ,
             not
             to
             compare
             with
             them
             in
             careful
             Ingenuity
             ,
             but
             because
             it
             was
             then
             first
             thorowly
             subdued
             ,
             so
             that
             such
             things
             as
             our
             Ancestors
             ,
             without
             perfect
             discovery
             ,
             have
             polished
             with
             Pen
             ,
             shall
             now
             be
             faithfully
             set
             down
             upon
             Knowledge
             .
             Britanny
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             Islands
             known
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             the
             Greatest
             ,
             coasteth
             by
             East
             upon
             Germany
             ;
             by
             West
             ,
             towards
             Spain
             ;
             and
             it
             hath
             France
             on
             the
             
               South
               :
               Northward
            
             ,
             no
             Land
             lying
             against
             it
             ,
             but
             only
             a
             vast
             and
             broad
             Sea
             beating
             about
             it
             .
             The
             Figure
             and
             fashion
             of
             all
             Britanny
             by
             Livy
             ,
             of
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             and
             
               Fabius
               Rusticus
            
             of
             the
             Modern
             ,
             the
             most
             eloquent
             Authors
             ,
             is
             likened
             to
             b
             a
             long
             Dish
             ,
             or
             two-edged
             Axe
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             that
             Part
             shapen
             indeed
             ,
             on
             this
             side
             Caledonia
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Fame
             went
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             as
             it
             seemeth
             :
             But
             there
             is
             beside
             ,
             a
             huge
             vast
             tract
             of
             Ground
             ,
             which
             runneth
             beyond
             unto
             the
             furthermost
             Point
             ,
             growing
             narrow
             and
             sharp
             like
             a
             Wedge
             .
             This
             point
             of
             the
             utmost
             Sea
             ,
             the
             Roman
             Fleet
             ,
             then
             first
             of
             all
             Doubling
             ,
             discovered
             Britanny
             to
             be
             an
             Island
             ;
             and
             withal
             ,
             found
             out
             and
             subdued
             the
             Isles
             of
             Orkney
             ,
             before
             that
             time
             never
             known
             .
             Thyle
             also
             was
             discovered
             at
             aloof
             ,
             which
             Snow
             hither
             and
             Winter
             had
             covered
             .
             The
             Sea
             thereabout
             they
             affirm
             to
             be
             dull
             and
             heavy
             for
             the
             Oar
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             raised
             ,
             as
             others
             are
             ,
             with
             Winds
             ;
             belike
             ,
             because
             Land
             and
             Mountains
             are
             ●are
             ,
             which
             minister
             Cause
             and
             Matter
             of
             Tempests
             ,
             and
             because
             a
             deep
             Mass
             of
             continual
             Sea
             is
             slower
             stirred
             to
             Rage
             .
          
           
           
             To
             examine
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Ocean
             and
             Tides
             ,
             pertaineth
             not
             to
             this
             Work
             ,
             and
             many
             have
             done
             it
             before
             .
             One
             thing
             I
             will
             add
             ,
             and
             may
             safely
             avouch
             ,
             that
             the
             Sea
             ,
             no
             where
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             rageth
             and
             ruleth
             more
             freely
             ,
             carrying
             by
             Violence
             so
             much
             River
             Water
             ,
             hither
             and
             thither
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             content
             to
             Flow
             and
             Ebb
             so
             far
             as
             the
             Banks
             ,
             but
             inserteth
             and
             windeth
             it self
             into
             the
             Land
             ,
             shooting
             into
             the
             Mountains
             and
             Cliffs
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             own
             Chanel
             .
             Now
             ,
             what
             manner
             of
             Men
             the
             first
             Inhabitants
             of
             Britanny
             were
             ,
             Foreign
             ,
             brought
             in
             ,
             or
             Born
             in
             the
             Land
             ,
             as
             among
             a
             barbarous
             People
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             certainly
             known
             .
             Their
             Complexions
             are
             different
             ,
             and
             thence
             may
             some
             Conjectures
             be
             taken
             :
             For
             the
             Red
             Hair
             of
             the
             dwellers
             in
             Caledonia
             ,
             and
             mighty
             Limbs
             ,
             import
             a
             German
             Descent
             :
             The
             coloured
             Countenance
             of
             the
             Silures
             ,
             and
             Hair
             most
             commonly
             Curled
             ,
             and
             Site
             against
             Spain
             ,
             seem
             to
             induce
             a
             belief
             ,
             that
             the
             old
             Spaniards
             passed
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             possessed
             those
             places
             .
             The
             nearest
             to
             France
             likewise
             resemble
             the
             French
             ,
             either
             ,
             because
             they
             retain
             something
             of
             the
             Race
             ,
             from
             which
             they
             descended
             ;
             or
             ,
             that
             in
             Countries
             butting
             together
             ,
             the
             same
             aspects
             of
             the
             Heavens
             do
             yeild
             the
             same
             Complexion
             of
             Bodies
             ▪
             But
             generally
             it
             is
             most
             likely
             ,
             the
             French
             ,
             being
             nearest
             ,
             did
             People
             the
             Land.
             In
             their
             Ceremonies
             and
             Superstitious
             Persuasions
             ,
             there
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             an
             apparent
             Conformity
             :
             The
             Language
             differeth
             not
             much
             ,
             like
             boldness
             to
             challenge
             and
             leap
             into
             Dangers
             :
             When
             Dangers
             are
             come
             ,
             like
             fear
             in
             refusing
             them
             ;
             saving
             ,
             that
             the
             Britains
             make
             more
             shew
             of
             Courage
             ,
             as
             being
             not
             mollifi'd
             yet
             by
             long
             Peace
             ;
             for
             the
             French
             also
             were
             once
             ,
             as
             we
             read
             ,
             redoubted
             in
             War
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             ,
             as
             giving
             themselves
             over
             to
             Peace
             and
             Idleness
             ,
             Cowardise
             crept
             in
             ,
             and
             Shipwrack
             was
             made
             both
             of
             Manhood
             and
             Liberty
             ,
             together
             :
             And
             so
             it
             is
             also
             befaln
             to
             those
             of
             the
             Britains
             ,
             which
             were
             subdued
             of
             old
             ;
             the
             rest
             remain
             such
             ,
             as
             the
             French
             were
             before
             .
             Their
             strength
             in
             the
             Field
             consisteth
             in
             Footmen
             ;
             some
             Countries
             make
             War
             in
             Wagons
             also
             :
             The
             greater
             Personage
             guideth
             the
             Wagon
             ,
             his
             Waiters
             and
             Followers
             Fight
             out
             of
             the
             same
             .
             Heretofore
             they
             were
             govern'd
             by
             Kings
             ,
             now
             they
             are
             drawn
             ,
             by
             Petty
             Princes
             ,
             into
             Parties
             and
             Factions
             :
             And
             that
             is
             the
             greatest
             help
             we
             have
             ,
             against
             those
             Puissant
             Nations
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             no
             common
             Council
             together
             .
             Seldom
             it
             chanceth
             ,
             that
             two
             or
             three
             States
             meet
             and
             concur
             to
             repulse
             the
             common
             danger
             :
             So
             ,
             whilst
             one
             by
             one
             fighteth
             ,
             all
             are
             subdued
             .
             The
             Sky
             is
             very
             Cloudy
             ,
             and
             much
             given
             to
             Rain
             ,
             without
             extremity
             of
             Cold.
             The
             length
             of
             Days
             much
             above
             the
             measure
             of
             our
             Climate
             ;
             the
             Nights
             light
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             the
             furthermost
             part
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             so
             short
             ,
             that
             ,
             between
             the
             going
             out
             and
             coming
             in
             of
             the
             Day
             ,
             the
             space
             is
             hardly
             perceived
             ,
             and
             when
             Clouds
             do
             not
             hinder
             ,
             they
             affirm
             ,
             that
             the
             Sun-shine
             is
             seen
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             neither
             Setteth
             nor
             Riseth
             ,
             but
             passeth
             along
             ,
             because
             ,
             belike
             ,
             the
             a
             extream
             and
             plain
             parts
             of
             the
             Earth
             project
             a
             low
             Shaddow
             ,
             and
             raise
             not
             the
             darkness
             to
             an
             heigth
             ;
             so
             the
             Night
             falleth
             under
             the
             Sky
             and
             the
             Stars
             ;
             the
             Soil
             ,
             setting
             aside
             the
             Olive
             ,
             the
             Vine
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             are
             proper
             to
             warmer
             Countries
             ,
             taketh
             all
             kind
             of
             Grain
             ,
             and
             beareth
             it
             in
             abundance
             ;
             it
             shooteth
             up
             
             quickly
             ,
             and
             ripeneth
             slowly
             ;
             the
             Cause
             of
             them
             both
             is
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             overmuch
             moisture
             of
             the
             Soil
             and
             the
             Air.
             Britany
             beareth
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             and
             other
             Metals
             ,
             to
             inrich
             the
             Conqueror
             .
             The
             Ocean
             bringeth
             forth
             Pearl
             also
             ,
             not
             Orient
             ,
             but
             duskish
             and
             wan
             ,
             which
             proceedeth
             ,
             as
             some
             do
             suppose
             ,
             for
             lack
             of
             skill
             in
             the
             Gatherers
             .
             For
             ,
             in
             the
             Red
             Sea
             ,
             they
             are
             pulled
             out
             panting
             ,
             and
             alive
             from
             the
             Rocks
             ;
             but
             in
             Britany
             ,
             cast
             out
             by
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             so
             taken
             up
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             do
             rather
             beleive
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Country
             not
             to
             yeild
             it
             ,
             than
             that
             our
             Covetousness
             could
             not
             find
             out
             the
             way
             to
             gather
             it
             aright
             .
          
           
             The
             Britains
             endure
             Levies
             of
             Men
             and
             Money
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Burdens
             imposed
             by
             the
             Empire
             ,
             patiently
             and
             willingly
             ,
             if
             Insolencies
             be
             forborn
             :
             Indignities
             they
             cannot
             abide
             ,
             being
             as
             yet
             subdued
             to
             be
             Subjects
             ,
             not
             Slaves
             .
          
           
             b
             The
             first
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             which
             entred
             Britanny
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             was
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             ;
             who
             ,
             although
             he
             terrified
             the
             Inhabitants
             with
             a
             Battel
             ,
             which
             went
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             and
             gained
             the
             Shoar
             ,
             yet
             may
             seem
             rather
             to
             have
             shewed
             the
             place
             to
             Posterity
             ,
             than
             to
             have
             delivered
             to
             them
             the
             possession
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             Civil
             Wars
             ensued
             ,
             and
             Bandyings
             of
             Men
             of
             great
             quality
             ,
             against
             the
             Republick
             of
             Rome
             ;
             and
             long
             after
             that
             ,
             lay
             Britany
             forgotten
             ,
             even
             in
             Peaceable
             Times
             .
             Augustus
             termed
             it
             Policy
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             Tiberius
             ,
             so
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             That
             Cajus
             had
             a
             meaning
             to
             invade
             Britanny
             ,
             it
             is
             certainly
             known
             ;
             but
             his
             rash
             running
             Head
             ,
             and
             hasty
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             his
             great
             Attempts
             against
             Germany
             ,
             turning
             to
             nothing
             ,
             averted
             that
             purpose
             .
          
           
             *
             Claudius
             did
             first
             ,
             with
             effect
             ,
             prosecute
             the
             matter
             ,
             transporting
             Legions
             and
             Aids
             ;
             and
             assuming
             Vespasian
             into
             the
             action
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Greatness
             ,
             whereunto
             he
             after
             attained
             .
             Some
             Countries
             were
             subdued
             ,
             some
             Kings
             were
             taken
             ,
             and
             Vespasian
             made
             known
             to
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             Lieutenant
             General
             was
             *
             
               Aulus
               Plautius
            
             ,
             then
             *
             
               Ostorius
               Scapula
            
             ,
             both
             Excellent
             Warriers
             :
             And
             so
             ,
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             was
             the
             nearest
             part
             of
             the
             Island
             reduced
             to
             the
             Form
             of
             a
             Province
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             a
             Colony
             of
             old
             Souldiers
             established
             there
             .
             Certain
             Cities
             were
             also
             bestowed
             ,
             in
             pure
             Gift
             ,
             upon
             King
             Cogidunus
             ,
             (
             who
             remained
             most
             Faithful
             even
             in
             our
             days
             )
             according
             to
             an
             old
             Custom
             ,
             anciently
             received
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             to
             use
             even
             Kings
             themselves
             ,
             for
             Instruments
             of
             Bondage
             .
          
           
             *
             Then
             
               Didius
               Gallus
            
             succeeded
             ;
             who
             kept
             That
             which
             his
             Predecessors
             had
             gotten
             ,
             and
             builded
             some
             few
             Castles
             further
             in
             the
             Land
             ,
             to
             win
             by
             that
             means
             a
             Fame
             and
             Credit
             to
             his
             Office.
             
          
           
             After
             Didius
             ,
             succeeded
             *
             Verantius
             ,
             who
             died
             within
             one
             year
             .
          
           
             Then
             *
             
               Suetonius
               Paulinus
            
             ,
             for
             two
             years
             space
             ,
             behaved
             himself
             Fortunately
             ,
             subduing
             the
             Nations
             and
             establishing
             Garisons
             .
             Upon
             Confidence
             whereof
             ,
             going
             to
             assail
             the
             Isle
             of
             Man
             ,
             which
             ministred
             supply
             to
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             he
             disfurnished
             the
             Country
             behind
             ,
             and
             laid
             it
             open
             to
             all
             opportunities
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
             For
             ,
             through
             the
             absence
             of
             the
             Lieutenant
             ,
             the
             Britains
             ,
             free
             of
             fear
             ,
             
             began
             to
             discourse
             the
             Miseries
             of
             Bondage
             ,
             to
             lay
             their
             Injuries
             together
             ,
             and
             aggravate
             them
             by
             Constructions
             and
             Inferences
             ,
             as
             ,
             That
             their
             Patience
             had
             profited
             them
             nothing
             ,
             save
             only
             to
             draw
             heavier
             Burdens
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             as
             Men
             willing
             to
             bear
             them
             .
             That
             ,
             whereas
             in
             former
             times
             ,
             they
             had
             only
             one
             King
             ,
             now
             were
             there
             Two
             thrust
             upon
             them
             ,
             the
             Lieutenant
             to
             suck
             their
             Blood
             ,
             the
             Procurator
             ,
             their
             Substance
             ,
             whose
             disagreeing
             was
             the
             torment
             of
             the
             Subjects
             ;
             and
             their
             agreement
             ,
             their
             undoing
             ;
             the
             one
             vexing
             by
             Souldiers
             and
             Captains
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             by
             Wrongs
             and
             Indignities
             .
             That
             now
             their
             Covetousness
             and
             Lust
             laid
             hold
             ,
             without
             exception
             ,
             on
             all
             .
             And
             ,
             whereas
             in
             Field
             ,
             he
             that
             spoileth
             is
             commonly
             stronger
             :
             Now
             ,
             were
             they
             ,
             by
             Cowards
             and
             Weaklings
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             dispossessed
             of
             their
             Houses
             ,
             berest
             of
             their
             Children
             ,
             injoyned
             to
             yeild
             Soldiers
             for
             other
             Mens
             behoof
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             were
             Men
             ,
             that
             knew
             to
             do
             nothing
             else
             ,
             save
             only
             to
             die
             for
             their
             own
             Country
             .
             For
             otherwise
             ,
             what
             a
             small
             handful
             of
             Souldiers
             were
             come
             over
             ,
             if
             the
             Britains
             would
             fall
             to
             reckon
             themselves
             :
             That
             Germany
             had
             so
             shakt
             of
             the
             Yoke
             ,
             having
             no
             Ocean
             Sea
             ,
             but
             only
             a
             River
             ,
             for
             their
             Defence
             .
             That
             their
             cause
             of
             taking
             Arms
             was
             Urgent
             and
             Just
             ;
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ,
             their
             Parents
             and
             Country
             ;
             that
             the
             Romans
             had
             nothing
             to
             move
             them
             to
             War
             ,
             but
             their
             own
             Covetousness
             and
             wanton
             Lust
             :
             And
             that
             they
             would
             doubtless
             depart
             ,
             as
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             had
             done
             ,
             if
             the
             Britains
             would
             imitate
             the
             Virtues
             of
             their
             Progenitors
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             dismayed
             with
             the
             doubtful
             event
             of
             one
             Skirmish
             or
             two
             .
             That
             Men
             in
             Misery
             had
             more
             courage
             and
             vehemency
             to
             attempt
             ,
             more
             constancy
             to
             continue
             :
             And
             now
             ,
             even
             the
             Gods
             seem'd
             to
             pity
             the
             Poor
             Britains
             Estate
             ,
             having
             sent
             the
             Roman
             Captain
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             confined
             the
             Army
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             into
             another
             Island
             .
             That
             now
             being
             assembled
             to
             advise
             and
             deliberate
             together
             ,
             they
             had
             attained
             the
             hardest
             point
             in
             an
             action
             of
             that
             Nature
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             without
             question
             ,
             it
             were
             more
             danger
             to
             be
             taken
             consulting
             than
             doing
             .
             With
             these
             and
             the
             like
             Speeches
             ,
             inciting
             one
             another
             ,
             by
             common
             consent
             ,
             they
             resolve
             to
             take
             Arms
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             *
             Voadicea
             ,
             a
             Lady
             of
             the
             Blood
             of
             their
             Kings
             :
             For
             ,
             in
             matter
             of
             governing
             in
             Chief
             ,
             they
             make
             no
             distinction
             of
             Sex.
             And
             first
             pursuing
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             which
             lay
             divided
             in
             Garisons
             ,
             and
             winning
             the
             Forts
             ,
             they
             invaded
             (
             anon
             )
             the
             Colony
             it self
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             Seat
             of
             their
             Slavery
             :
             In
             Sacking
             whereof
             ,
             no
             kind
             of
             Cruelty
             was
             omitted
             ,
             which
             either
             Anger
             ,
             or
             the
             Rage
             of
             Victory
             ,
             might
             induce
             a
             barbarous
             People
             to
             practise
             .
             And
             unless
             ,
             upon
             knowledge
             had
             of
             the
             Revolt
             ,
             Paulinus
             had
             come
             to
             succour
             ,
             with
             speed
             ,
             Britany
             had
             then
             been
             lost
             ,
             which
             ,
             with
             one
             prosperous
             Battel
             ,
             he
             restored
             to
             her
             former
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             patient
             bearing
             the
             Yoke
             ;
             some
             few
             keeping
             out
             ,
             and
             remaining
             in
             Arms
             ,
             whom
             the
             guilt
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             excluded
             from
             all
             hope
             of
             Pardon
             ,
             and
             some
             fear
             also
             of
             the
             Lieutenants
             private
             Displeasure
             .
             Who
             ,
             though
             otherwise
             a
             singular
             Man
             ,
             yet
             seemed
             to
             shew
             too
             much
             haughty
             and
             hard
             dealing
             toward
             those
             which
             yielded
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             revenge
             ,
             in
             a
             sort
             ,
             his
             own
             Injury
             .
             Whereupon
             *
             
               Petronius
               Turpilianus
            
             was
             sent
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             as
             a
             more
             intreateable
             Person
             ,
             and
             a
             Stranger
             to
             their
             Fault●
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             more
             ready
             to
             receive
             their
             repentance
             ;
             who
             having
             composed
             former
             Troubles
             ,
             and
             daring
             no
             further
             ,
             deliver'd
             to
             *
             
               Trebellius
               Maximus
            
             the
             Charge
             ,
          
           
             Trebellius
             ,
             a
             Man
             unfit
             for
             Action
             ,
             and
             altogether
             unexpert
             in
             Service
             by
             a
             kind
             of
             courteous
             and
             mild
             Regiment
             ,
             kept
             the
             Country
             in
             quiet
             .
             For
             now
             the
             Britains
             also
             had
             learned
             the
             good
             Manners
             ,
             not
             rudely
             to
             repulse
             the
             sugred
             assaults
             and
             flattr'ings
             of
             Vices
             ;
             and
             the
             disturbances
             of
             civil
             Dissensions
             ministred
             a
             lawful
             excuse
             for
             his
             doing
             nothing
             .
             But
             the
             Soldier
             ,
             accustomed
             to
             warfare
             ,
             wax'd
             wanton
             with
             Ease
             ,
             and
             grew
             to
             be
             mutinous
             .
             Trebellius
             by
             flying
             away
             ,
             and
             hiding
             himself
             ,
             eschewed
             their
             first
             indignation
             ,
             and
             anon
             resuming
             his
             place
             ,
             without
             Majesty
             ,
             without
             Authority
             ,
             he
             Ruled
             by
             way
             of
             Intreaty
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             Soldiers
             discretion
             :
             And
             so
             coming
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             to
             a
             Capitulation
             ,
             the
             Army
             ,
             for
             Licence
             to
             do
             what
             them
             listed
             ;
             the
             Captain
             ,
             for
             safety
             of
             his
             own
             life
             ,
             the
             Mutiny
             ended
             without
             any
             Blood-shed
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Vectius
               Bolanus
            
             succeeded
             him
             in
             Place
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             loosness
             of
             Discipline
             ;
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             continuing
             still
             ,
             like
             default
             against
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             like
             License
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             saving
             ,
             that
             Bolanus
             a
             good
             honest
             Man
             ,
             not
             odious
             for
             any
             crime
             ,
             instead
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             had
             gotten
             Good-will
             .
          
           
             But
             when
             as
             Vespasian
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             recovered
             Britanny
             also
             ;
             Great
             Captains
             ,
             Good
             Soldiers
             ,
             were
             sent
             ,
             and
             the
             hope
             of
             the
             Enemy
             was
             greatly
             abated
             .
             For
             straightways
             *
             
               Petilius
               Cerealis
            
             struck
             a
             terror
             into
             them
             ,
             by
             invading
             ,
             upon
             his
             first
             Entry
             ,
             the
             Brigantes
             ,
             the
             most
             populous
             State
             of
             the
             whole
             Province
             .
             Many
             Battels
             were
             fought
             ,
             and
             some
             bloody
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Brigantes
             were
             either
             conquered
             ,
             or
             wasted
             .
          
           
             And
             whereas
             Cerealis
             would
             doubtless
             have
             eclipsed
             the
             Diligence
             and
             Fame
             of
             another
             Successor
             ,
             *
             
               Iulius
               Frontinus
            
             ,
             a
             Great
             Man
             ,
             as
             he
             might
             well
             be
             called
             after
             that
             Predecessor
             ,
             sustained
             the
             Charge
             with
             Reputation
             and
             Credit
             ,
             subduing
             the
             puissant
             and
             warlike
             People
             of
             the
             Silures
             :
             Where
             he
             had
             ,
             beside
             the
             valour
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             to
             struggle
             with
             the
             straights
             and
             difficulties
             of
             the
             Places
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cicero
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             Trebatius
             ,
             in
             the
             7th
             Book
             of
             his
             Familiar
             Epistles
             .
          
           
             I
             Hear
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             Britain
             ,
             there
             is
             neither
             Gold
             nor
             Silver
             ;
             If
             that
             be
             so
             ,
             yet
             I
             persuade
             thee
             to
             catch
             what
             thou
             canst
             ,
             and
             return
             speedily
             to
             us
             ;
             But
             if
             we
             can
             attain
             our
             desire
             ,
             (
             without
             the
             help
             of
             Britain
             )
             do
             thou
             act
             so
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayst
             be
             reckoned
             amongst
             my
             Familiar
             Friends
             .
          
        
         
           
             *
             
               Paulus
               Orosius
            
             ,
             speaking
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             hath
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             THis
             ,
             
               (
               Ireland
            
             )
             being
             the
             nearest
             Island
             to
             Britain
             ,
             is
             narrower
             in
             circuit
             ,
             or
             space
             of
             ground
             than
             It
             ,
             but
             more
             commodious
             for
             temper
             of
             Soil
             and
             Air
             ;
             It
             is
             inhabited
             by
             the
             Nations
             of
             the
             Scots
             .
             The
             Isle
             of
             *
             Anglesey
             ,
             or
             rather
             Man
             ,
             is
             also
             near
             
             to
             it
             ,
             an
             Island
             not
             very
             large
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             good
             Soil
             ,
             which
             is
             also
             inhabited
             by
             the
             Scots
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             same
             Author
             says
             .
          
           
             THe
             Conqueror
             Severus
             was
             drawn
             into
             Britain
             by
             the
             revolt
             of
             almost
             all
             his
             Allies
             ;
             after
             he
             had
             fought
             many
             great
             and
             notable
             Battels
             ,
             he
             judged
             it
             best
             to
             separate
             and
             divide
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             regained
             from
             the
             other
             unconquered
             Nations
             ,
             by
             a
             Wall
             ;
             And
             for
             this
             end
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             great
             Trench
             and
             a
             strong
             Wall
             ,
             fortified
             at
             the
             top
             with
             many
             Towers
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             130
             mile
             from
             Sea
             to
             Sea.
             
          
           
             Ado
             ,
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             speaks
             the
             same
             things
             ,
             almost
             word
             for
             word
             .
             The
             mistake
             of
             both
             in
             the
             number
             of
             miles
             is
             to
             be
             corrected
             ,
             by
             writing
             32
             for
             132.
             
          
        
         
           
             Out
             of
             the
             35th
             Chapter
             of
             *
             Solinus
             .
          
           
             IT
             
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
               Britain
            
             ,
             is
             environed
             with
             many
             Isles
             ,
             and
             those
             not
             unrenowned
             ;
             whereof
             Ireland
             draweth
             nearest
             to
             it
             ,
             in
             bigness
             ;
             it
             is
             an
             uncivil
             Country
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             savage
             Manners
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             but
             otherwise
             so
             full
             of
             Pasturage
             ,
             and
             Cattle
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             their
             Herds
             in
             Summer
             time
             be
             not
             now
             and
             then
             restrained
             from
             feeding
             ,
             they
             would
             run
             a
             great
             danger
             of
             Over-eating
             themselves
             .
             There
             are
             no
             Snakes
             ,
             there
             ,
             and
             but
             few
             Birds
             ;
             the
             People
             are
             inhospitable
             ,
             and
             warlike
             .
             When
             they
             have
             overcome
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             they
             first
             besmear
             their
             Faces
             with
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             slain
             ,
             Right
             and
             Wrong
             ,
             Good
             and
             Evil
             ,
             all
             is
             one
             to
             them
             .
             If
             a
             Woman
             be
             delivered
             of
             a
             Man-child
             ,
             she
             lays
             his
             first
             Meat
             upon
             her
             Husbands
             Sword
             ,
             and
             ,
             putting
             it
             softly
             into
             his
             Mouth
             ,
             giveth
             him
             the
             first
             handsel
             of
             his
             Food
             ,
             upon
             the
             very
             point
             of
             the
             weapon
             ,
             praying
             ,
             (
             according
             to
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Country
             )
             that
             he
             may
             not
             otherwise
             come
             to
             his
             end
             ,
             than
             in
             Battel
             ,
             and
             amongst
             Arms.
             They
             that
             love
             to
             be
             fine
             ,
             do
             trim
             the
             hilts
             of
             their
             Swords
             with
             the
             Teeth
             of
             Sea-calves
             ,
             for
             they
             make
             them
             as
             white
             ,
             and
             as
             clear
             ,
             as
             Ivory
             .
             The
             Men
             do
             chiefly
             glory
             in
             the
             beauty
             of
             their
             Armour
             .
             There
             is
             not
             a
             Bee
             amongst
             them
             ;
             and
             if
             a
             Man
             bring
             of
             the
             Dust
             ,
             or
             the
             little
             Stones
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             strow
             them
             among
             Bee-hives
             ,
             the
             Swarms
             forsake
             their
             Combs
             .
             The
             Sea
             ,
             that
             is
             between
             Ireland
             and
             Britain
             ,
             is
             stormy
             and
             rough
             most
             part
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             can
             hardly
             be
             sailed
             over
             ,
             but
             a
             few
             days
             in
             Summer
             time
             .
             They
             Sail
             in
             Keels
             of
             Wicker
             ,
             done
             over
             with
             Neats-Leather
             .
             How
             long
             soever
             their
             passage
             continueth
             ,
             the
             Passengers
             abstain
             from
             Meat
             ,
             all
             the
             while
             ,
             such
             as
             have
             throughly
             examined
             it
             ,
             have
             esteemed
             the
             bredth
             of
             that
             
               narrow
               Sea
            
             ,
             to
             be
             120
             Miles
             .
             A
             tempestuous
             Sea
             also
             divided
             the
             Islands
             of
             the
             Silures
             ,
             from
             the
             Coast
             that
             the
             Britains
             inhabited
             ;
             the
             Men
             of
             which
             Island
             keep
             their
             old
             customs
             ,
             even
             to
             this
             day
             .
             They
             utterly
             refuse
             Buying
             and
             Selling
             for
             Money
             ,
             but
             barter
             one
             Commodity
             for
             another
             ,
             providing
             things
             necessary
             ,
             rather
             by
             exchange
             than
             ready
             Money
             .
             They
             worship
             the
             Gods
             ,
             very
             devoutly
             .
             As
             well
             the
             Women
             as
             the
             Men
             boast
             of
             their
             Knowledge
             of
             Fore-telling
             things
             ,
             
             to
             come
             .
             The
             Isle
             of
             Thanet
             is
             beaten
             upon
             by
             the
             
               French
               Sea
            
             ,
             and
             is
             divided
             from
             Britain
             with
             a
             very
             narrow
             Strait
             ,
             it
             is
             happy
             in
             Corn
             Fields
             ,
             and
             a
             fat
             Soil
             ,
             and
             healthful
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             its
             Inhabitants
             ,
             but
             to
             others
             also
             .
             Forasmuch
             as
             there
             is
             no
             Snake
             bred
             there
             ,
             the
             Earth
             thereof
             ,
             to
             what
             place
             soever
             it
             is
             carried
             from
             thence
             ,
             killeth
             that
             Vermin
             .
          
        
         
           
             Out
             of
             the
             Third
             Book
             of
             *
             Herodian
             ,
             Translated
             into
             Latin
             by
             Politian
             .
          
           
             BUt
             Severus
             made
             delays
             on
             purpose
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             make
             his
             entrance
             into
             Rome
             ,
             Poorly
             ;
             for
             ,
             being
             desirous
             of
             Victory
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Sirname
             of
             Britannicus
             ,
             he
             sends
             the
             Ambassadors
             home
             before
             he
             had
             done
             his
             Business
             ,
             whilst
             he
             himself
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             with
             great
             diligence
             ,
             prepared
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             War.
             His
             first
             and
             chief
             Care
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             erect
             Bridges
             on
             the
             Marish
             Grounds
             ,
             that
             so
             his
             Soldiers
             might
             stand
             safely
             ,
             and
             fight
             as
             upon
             firm
             ground
             ;
             for
             many
             places
             in
             Britain
             are
             Marishy
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             frequent
             Inwashings
             of
             the
             Ocean
             .
             The
             Barbarians
             themselves
             do
             swim
             through
             these
             Moors
             or
             Marishes
             ,
             and
             run
             up
             to
             the
             Groins
             in
             them
             ,
             (
             not
             regarding
             the
             Mud
             ,
             )
             with
             their
             naked
             Bodies
             .
             For
             they
             are
             ignorant
             of
             the
             use
             of
             Garments
             to
             cloath
             them
             ,
             but
             do
             girt
             their
             Belly
             and
             their
             Neck
             with
             Iron
             ,
             thinking
             that
             to
             be
             an
             ornament
             and
             sign
             of
             Riches
             ;
             as
             other
             Barbarians
             do
             ,
             Gold.
             And
             besides
             ,
             they
             mark
             their
             Bodies
             with
             various
             Pictures
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             shapes
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             Animals
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             cloath
             not
             themselves
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             hide
             the
             painted
             outside
             of
             their
             Bodyes
             .
             But
             they
             are
             a
             very
             warlike
             Nation
             ,
             and
             greedy
             of
             slaughter
             ,
             being
             contented
             only
             with
             a
             narrow
             Shield
             ,
             and
             a
             Lance.
             And
             moreover
             ,
             they
             wear
             a
             Sword
             hanging
             down
             from
             their
             naked
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             are
             wholly
             ignorant
             of
             the
             use
             of
             Coats
             of
             Male
             ,
             or
             Helmets
             ,
             as
             judging
             them
             to
             be
             an
             hindrance
             and
             a
             luggage
             to
             them
             ,
             in
             passing
             over
             the
             Marishes
             ,
             whose
             Vapors
             ,
             being
             exhaled
             by
             heat
             ,
             make
             the
             Air
             there
             always
             dark
             and
             misty
             .
          
        
         
           
             *
             Out
             of
             the
             10th
             Book
             of
             
               Ammianus
               Marcellinus
            
             .
          
           
             THis
             was
             the
             state
             of
             Affairs
             throughout
             Illyricum
             ,
             and
             the
             Eastern
             Parts
             :
             But
             in
             the
             Consulship
             of
             Constantius
             ,
             when
             matters
             were
             very
             often
             disturb'd
             in
             Britanny
             ,
             by
             the
             inroads
             of
             those
             barbarous
             Nations
             ,
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             ,
             and
             thereby
             Peace
             was
             broken
             ,
             and
             ,
             the
             places
             near
             to
             their
             Borders
             being
             wasted
             ,
             which
             caused
             a
             fear
             to
             seize
             on
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             already
             tired
             with
             their
             many
             past
             slaughters
             ,
             Caesar
             ,
             then
             being
             in
             his
             Winter
             Quarters
             at
             Paris
             ,
             was
             distracted
             with
             divers
             Cares
             ,
             for
             he
             feared
             to
             assist
             those
             Transmarine
             People
             ,
             as
             I
             related
             before
             ,
             thô
             Constantius
             did
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             leave
             Gaul
             without
             a
             Governor
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             .
             The
             Almaius
             ,
             or
             Germans
             ,
             also
             then
             being
             very
             eager
             on
             Cruelty
             and
             War
             :
             And
             therefore
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             send
             *
             Lupicinus
             thither
             ,
             to
             compose
             matters
             ,
             who
             was
             as
             a
             Commissary-General
             of
             the
             Army
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             a
             stout
             Man
             ,
             and
             very
             skilful
             in
             Military
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             prided
             
             himself
             much
             therein
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             very
             supercilious
             and
             haughty
             ,
             and
             to
             speak
             Proverbially
             ,
             as
             proud
             as
             a
             Peacock
             .
             It
             was
             a
             great
             doubt
             ,
             whether
             he
             was
             more
             Covetous
             or
             more
             Cruel
             ;
             He
             ,
             having
             caused
             the
             Vanguard
             to
             march
             ,
             viz.
             The
             Lombards
             ,
             The
             Hollanders
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             the
             *
             Moes●ci
             ,
             came
             to
             Bolongne
             ,
             in
             the
             depth
             of
             Winter
             .
             And
             embarking
             all
             his
             Soldiers
             in
             those
             Ships
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             provided
             ,
             taking
             advantage
             of
             a
             favourable
             Wind
             ,
             he
             was
             wafted
             over
             to
             Sandwich
             ,
             and
             so
             went
             to
             London
             ,
             that
             ,
             there
             he
             might
             advise
             ,
             and
             be
             in
             readiness
             to
             act
             according
             to
             emergencies
             .
          
        
         
           
             Out
             of
             his
             26th
             Book
             .
          
           
             THe
             
               Picts
               ,
               Saxons
               ,
               Scots
            
             ,
             and
             Attacotti
             vex
             the
             Britains
             with
             perpetual
             Miseries
             .
          
        
         
           
             Out
             of
             this
             27th
             Book
             .
          
           
             IT
             's
             sufficient
             for
             me
             to
             say
             ,
             That
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             the
             Picts
             being
             divided
             into
             Two
             Nations
             ,
             the
             Dicalidones
             ,
             and
             the
             Vecturiones
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             Attacotti
             ,
             a
             warlike
             People
             ;
             and
             the
             Scots
             ranging
             several
             ways
             ,
             spoiled
             many
             Shires
             ,
             and
             Countries
             .
             The
             Franks
             and
             Saxons
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             opportunity
             to
             make
             inroads
             by
             Land
             or
             Sea
             ,
             plundered
             the
             Gallican
             Tracts
             ,
             near
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             carried
             from
             thence
             mighty
             Booties
             ,
             firing
             all
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             killing
             those
             which
             they
             took
             Captive
             .
             To
             hinder
             this
             ,
             Fortune
             favouring
             him
             ,
             our
             warlike
             Commander
             came
             into
             these
             extreme
             parts
             ,
             from
             Bolongne
             ,
             which
             is
             divided
             from
             the
             Land
             he
             was
             to
             make
             by
             the
             Streights
             of
             the
             Sea
             ;
             which
             is
             wont
             to
             be
             raised
             by
             high
             Tides
             ,
             and
             again
             levell'd
             ,
             in
             a
             Calm
             ,
             like
             a
             Plain
             ,
             without
             any
             prejudice
             to
             the
             Mariners
             ;
             from
             thence
             he
             gently
             passed
             over
             to
             Richburrow
             ,
             a
             safe
             Harbor
             over
             against
             it
             ,
             whence
             ,
             being
             followed
             by
             the
             Batavi
             ,
             *
             Heruli
             ,
             and
             Iovii
             trusting
             to
             their
             conquering
             Numbers
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             the
             old
             Town
             of
             *
             London
             ,
             since
             called
             Augusta
             ,
             —
             where
             ,
             dividing
             his
             Troops
             ,
             he
             set
             upon
             the
             praedatory
             Bands
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             they
             being
             loaden
             with
             spoils
             ,
             he
             quickly
             overcame
             them
             and
             took
             away
             their
             prey
             ,
             both
             of
             Prisoners
             and
             Plunder
             ,
             to
             their
             great
             damage
             .
             He
             restored
             all
             to
             the
             losers
             ,
             except
             a
             small
             part
             bestowed
             on
             his
             wearied
             Soldiers
             ;
             thus
             he
             re-entred
             the
             City
             ,
             in
             Triumph
             ,
             before
             forelorn
             ,
             but
             now
             relieved
             by
             him
             .
             Being
             lifted
             up
             by
             his
             prosperous
             success
             ,
             he
             designed
             greater
             matters
             ,
             and
             intended
             to
             follow
             safe
             Counsels
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             learned
             both
             by
             Prisoners
             and
             Deserters
             ,
             that
             such
             scattered
             Troops
             of
             sundry
             Nations
             ,
             and
             those
             fierce
             ones
             too
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             conquered
             ,
             but
             by
             Treachery
             or
             suddain
             Assault
             .
             So
             that
             he
             made
             Edicts
             ,
             and
             propos'd
             Impunity
             ,
             and
             ,
             by
             that
             means
             called
             in
             all
             Stragglers
             and
             Deserters
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             many
             returning
             ,
             he
             being
             moved
             thereby
             ,
             and
             anxiously
             careful
             ,
             required
             *
             Civilis
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             him
             to
             Govern
             Britain
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             a
             sharp
             Wit
             ,
             and
             very
             Just
             and
             Honest
             too
             ,
             and
             also
             *
             Dulcitius
             ,
             a
             Commander
             ,
             very
             skilful
             in
             Warlike
             Affairs
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Out
             of
             the
             39th
             Book
             of
             
             Dion
             .
          
           
             CAesar
             ,
             First
             of
             all
             the
             Romans
             ,
             having
             passed
             the
             Rhene
             ,
             afterward
             was
             wafted
             over
             into
             Britanny
             ,
             in
             the
             Consulship
             of
             Pompeius
             and
             Crassus
             .
             The
             Island
             itself
             is
             extended
             45
             Stadia
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             beyond
             the
             Morini
             .
             And
             it
             is
             stretched
             out
             beyond
             the
             rest
             of
             Gaul
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             Spain
             ,
             reaching
             out
             into
             the
             Sea.
             It
             was
             unknown
             to
             the
             Ancient
             Greeks
             and
             Romans
             .
             And
             their
             Posterity
             did
             doubt
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             a
             Continent
             or
             an
             Island
             ;
             and
             many
             Writers
             who
             were
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Truth
             ,
             as
             having
             not
             seen
             it
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             had
             any
             Information
             from
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             (
             but
             spoke
             only
             by
             Conjectures
             )
             in
             their
             Records
             ,
             as
             their
             Leisures
             and
             Humours
             were
             ,
             some
             counted
             it
             One
             ,
             some
             the
             Other
             .
             But
             ,
             in
             process
             of
             time
             ,
             when
             Agricola
             was
             Chief
             Commander
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Severus
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             it
             was
             clearly
             found
             out
             ,
             to
             be
             an
             
               Island
               .
               Caesar
            
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             setled
             things
             in
             France
             ;
             and
             subdued
             the
             Morini
             ,
             desired
             to
             pass
             over
             thither
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             he
             transported
             his
             Foot
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             most
             convenient
             ,
             but
             he
             Landed
             not
             where
             he
             ought
             to
             Land.
             For
             the
             Fame
             of
             his
             coming
             being
             noised
             abroad
             ,
             all
             the
             Britains
             had
             prepossessed
             the
             passages
             of
             the
             Continent
             .
             But
             he
             ,
             sailing
             beyond
             a
             Prominent
             Rock
             ,
             made
             his
             descent
             elsewhere
             ,
             and
             ,
             repulsing
             those
             who
             first
             hindred
             his
             Landing
             ,
             he
             put
             his
             Men
             on
             Shore
             before
             many
             of
             the
             Britains
             could
             unite
             to
             impede
             him
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             he
             repelled
             their
             Aids
             too
             ,
             which
             came
             in
             ,
             conquered
             their
             Garisons
             ,
             and
             mastered
             the
             Island
             .
             Yet
             not
             many
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             were
             slain
             ,
             for
             they
             ,
             fighting
             on
             Horseback
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             Chariots
             ,
             did
             easily
             avoid
             the
             Romans
             .
             (
             who
             had
             then
             no
             Horse
             Forces
             .
             )
             But
             being
             amazed
             at
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             were
             related
             concerning
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Continent
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             transport
             themselves
             ,
             and
             make
             their
             descent
             into
             their
             Island
             ,
             they
             sent
             some
             of
             the
             Nation
             of
             the
             Morini
             ,
             their
             Friends
             and
             Allies
             ,
             in
             Embassy
             to
             Caesar.
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             Caesar
             demandded
             Hostages
             ,
             and
             they
             promised
             it
             .
             But
             afterward
             perceiving
             ,
             that
             the
             Naval
             Force
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             both
             those
             near
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             farther
             off
             ,
             were
             shattered
             by
             Tempest
             ,
             they
             changed
             their
             Minds
             ,
             yet
             they
             did
             not
             openly
             set
             upon
             them
             ,
             (
             for
             their
             Camp
             was
             well
             guarded
             )
             but
             having
             surprized
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             were
             sent
             in
             a
             peaceable
             manner
             ,
             to
             provide
             things
             necessary
             ,
             they
             put
             them
             almost
             all
             to
             the
             Sword
             ;
             excepting
             some
             ,
             whom
             Caesar
             ,
             speedily
             sending
             forth
             other
             Forces
             ,
             relieved
             ;
             and
             presently
             ,
             they
             make
             an
             onset
             on
             his
             Camp
             ,
             but
             were
             shamefully
             repulsed
             ,
             without
             effecting
             any
             thing
             ,
             yet
             they
             came
             not
             to
             Terms
             with
             Caesar
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             been
             often
             worsted
             by
             him
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Caesar
             had
             no
             great
             mind
             to
             make
             a
             League
             with
             them
             .
             But
             the
             Winter
             being
             now
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             his
             Forces
             not
             then
             sufficient
             to
             carry
             on
             the
             War
             ,
             many
             of
             those
             which
             he
             brought
             over
             ,
             being
             dead
             ,
             or
             slain
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             were
             attempting
             alterations
             ,
             he
             clapt
             up
             a
             Peace
             with
             them
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             against
             his
             Will
             ,
             demanding
             many
             Hostages
             ,
             but
             receiving
             a
             few
             only
             .
             Thus
             was
             he
             wa●ted
             back
             into
             the
             Continent
             ,
             where
             he
             quelled
             the
             Mutineers
             ,
             
             and
             settled
             Affairs
             ,
             neither
             reaped
             he
             any
             publick
             or
             private
             advantage
             from
             Britain
             ,
             worth
             his
             Labour
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             had
             assaulted
             it
             by
             Arms.
             For
             this
             very
             reason
             ,
             he
             was
             much
             pleased
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             his
             Friends
             did
             mightily
             extol
             him
             at
             Rome
             .
             For
             when
             ,
             they
             saw
             ,
             that
             Places
             ,
             before
             unknown
             ,
             were
             now
             brought
             to
             light
             ;
             and
             being
             before
             never
             heard
             of
             ,
             were
             now
             discovered
             ,
             they
             embraced
             their
             Hopes
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             Enjoyments
             ,
             and
             antedating
             their
             success
             ,
             they
             rejoyced
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             already
             obtained
             their
             desired
             Conquest
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             decreed
             Supplications
             to
             the
             Gods
             for
             Twenty
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             Out
             of
             the
             First
             Chapter
             of
             the
             first
             Book
             *
             of
             Bede
             .
          
           
             THe
             Islanders
             do
             profess
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Theology
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             Five
             Tongues
             ;
             viz.
             Of
             the
             
               Angles
               ,
               Brittons
               ,
               Scots
               ,
               Picts
               ,
            
             and
             Latins
             ,
             which
             ,
             by
             the
             Meditation
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             is
             made
             common
             to
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             But
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             the
             Brittons
             only
             inhabited
             the
             Island
             ,
             from
             whom
             it
             took
             its
             Name
             ,
             who
             coming
             over
             into
             Britain
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             reported
             ,
             from
             the
             *
             Armorick
             Tract
             ,
             seized
             upon
             the
             Southern
             parts
             thereof
             .
             And
             they
             having
             possessed
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             beginning
             from
             the
             South
             ,
             it
             happened
             ,
             that
             the
             Nation
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             venturing
             to
             Sea
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             Gallies
             ,
             as
             is
             reported
             ,
             from
             Scythia
             ,
             made
             their
             Descent
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             the
             Winds
             hurrying
             them
             beyond
             all
             the
             Coasts
             of
             Britain
             ,
             and
             having
             Landed
             there
             ,
             and
             peirced
             even
             to
             the
             Northern
             parts
             thereof
             ;
             where
             ,
             finding
             the
             Nation
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             they
             desired
             part
             of
             their
             Allotment
             ,
             for
             their
             Habitation
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             obtain
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Out
             of
             the
             Fifth
             Chapter
             of
             the
             first
             Book
             of
             the
             same
             Author
             .
          
           
             SEverus
             an
             African
             ,
             born
             at
             Lebeda
             ,
             near
             Tripoli
             ;
             *
             the
             Fourteenth
             from
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             obtained
             the
             Empire
             ,
             which
             he
             held
             Seventeen
             years
             .
             He
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             fierce
             Disposition
             ,
             *
             as
             always
             vexed
             with
             continual
             Wars
             ,
             governed
             the
             Common-Wealth
             with
             great
             Valour
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             but
             with
             equal
             Toil.
             And
             ,
             being
             a
             Conqueror
             in
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             ,
             which
             were
             very
             greivous
             in
             his
             Time
             ,
             he
             was
             enforced
             to
             pass
             over
             into
             Britain
             ,
             upon
             the
             Revolt
             of
             almost
             all
             his
             Allies
             ;
             where
             ,
             after
             many
             great
             and
             cruel
             Battels
             ,
             he
             gained
             part
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             and
             divided
             it
             from
             the
             Un-conquered
             part
             ,
             not
             with
             a
             Wall
             ,
             (
             as
             some
             think
             ,
             )
             but
             with
             a
             Trench
             only
             .
             For
             a
             Wall
             is
             made
             of
             Stones
             ,
             but
             a
             Trench
             ,
             wherewith
             Camps
             are
             Fortified
             ,
             to
             repel
             the
             force
             of
             Enemies
             ,
             is
             made
             of
             Turf
             ,
             cut
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             ;
             yet
             ,
             as
             a
             Wall
             ,
             it
             is
             built
             high
             above
             the
             Ground
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             is
             a
             Ditch
             before
             it
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             Turfs
             are
             digged
             and
             heaved
             up
             ,
             above
             which
             ,
             Pallisadoes
             ,
             made
             of
             strong
             Wood
             ,
             are
             prefixed
             and
             hung
             out
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             Severus
             drew
             a
             great
             Ditch
             ,
             and
             a
             firm
             Graff
             or
             Work
             ,
             fortified
             with
             many
             Towers
             above
             ,
             from
             Sea
             to
             Sea
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             died
             at
             York
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Out
             of
             his
             Twelfth
             Chapter
             of
             the
             same
             Book
             .
          
           
             AFterwards
             ,
             Britain
             being
             despoiled
             of
             all
             her
             Armed
             Souldiery
             ,
             and
             of
             her
             chief
             florid
             Youth
             ,
             which
             were
             carried
             away
             Captive
             ,
             by
             the
             severity
             of
             Tyrants
             ,
             and
             never
             returned
             again
             ,
             was
             laid
             open
             to
             be
             preyed
             upon
             ,
             and
             plundred
             ,
             as
             being
             wholly
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Art
             of
             War.
             At
             last
             ,
             it
             was
             suddenly
             harassed
             by
             Two
             Transmarine
             Nations
             ,
             the
             Scots
             from
             the
             South
             ,
             and
             the
             Picts
             from
             the
             North
             ,
             under
             whose
             yoke
             she
             groaned
             ,
             many
             years
             :
             I
             call
             them
             Transmarine
             Nations
             ,
             not
             because
             they
             had
             their
             Habitations
             out
             of
             Britain
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             were
             remote
             from
             the
             Allotment
             of
             the
             Britains
             ,
             two
             Creeks
             of
             the
             Sea
             running
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             from
             the
             East
             Sea
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             from
             the
             West
             ,
             running
             far
             into
             Land
             ,
             though
             they
             reach
             not
             one
             to
             the
             other
             .
             The
             Oriental
             one
             hath
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             City
             Guidi
             .
             The
             Occidental
             one
             above
             it
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             on
             the
             right
             Hand
             of
             it
             ,
             hath
             the
             City
             *
             Alcluyth
             ,
             which
             ,
             in
             their
             Tongue
             ,
             signifieth
             a
             Rock
             ,
             for
             *
             Cluyth
             is
             situate
             by
             a
             River
             of
             the
             same
             Name
             .
             By
             reason
             of
             the
             Incursions
             of
             these
             Nations
             ,
             the
             Brittons
             send
             Ambassadors
             to
             Rome
             ,
             with
             complaining
             Missives
             ,
             craving
             Aid
             of
             them
             with
             mournful
             Supplications
             ,
             and
             promising
             perpetual
             Subjection
             to
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             drive
             away
             those
             Enemies
             ,
             that
             were
             at
             their
             very
             Doors
             ;
             hereupon
             an
             Armed
             Legion
             was
             designed
             for
             their
             Assistance
             ,
             which
             being
             transported
             into
             the
             Island
             ,
             and
             fighting
             with
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             slew
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             drove
             the
             rest
             beyond
             the
             limits
             of
             their
             Allies
             .
             And
             thus
             ,
             having
             delivered
             them
             from
             their
             cruel
             Bondage
             ,
             they
             advised
             them
             to
             build
             a
             Wall
             within
             the
             Island
             ,
             between
             the
             two
             Seas
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             a
             Safeguard
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             repel
             their
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             in
             great
             Triumph
             ,
             they
             returned
             home
             .
             They
             ,
             hearkning
             to
             their
             advice
             ,
             erect
             a
             Wall
             ,
             as
             enjoined
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             with
             Stones
             ,
             as
             Turfs
             ,
             but
             having
             no
             eminent
             Artificers
             ,
             fit
             for
             such
             an
             undertaking
             ,
             it
             was
             good
             for
             little
             .
             They
             made
             it
             between
             the
             two
             Seas
             ,
             or
             Bays
             (
             of
             which
             I
             lately
             spake
             )
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             for
             many
             Miles
             ;
             that
             so
             ,
             where
             the
             Waters
             were
             not
             a
             Defence
             ,
             there
             ,
             by
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             they
             might
             secure
             their
             Borders
             from
             the
             Inrodes
             of
             their
             Enemies
             .
             The
             evident
             Marks
             and
             Footsteps
             of
             this
             high
             Wall
             ,
             and
             Work
             ,
             do
             remain
             to
             this
             day
             .
             It
             begins
             at
             almost
             a
             Mile
             distant
             from
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Kebercurnig
             ,
             toward
             the
             West
             ,
             in
             a
             place
             called
             ,
             in
             the
             Picts
             Language
             ,
             Panuachel
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             
               English
               ,
               Penueltima
            
             ,
             and
             bending
             against
             the
             West
             ,
             it
             is
             terminated
             by
             the
             City
             Alcluyth
             .
             But
             their
             former
             Enemies
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             perceived
             ,
             that
             the
             Roman
             Souldiers
             were
             departed
             ,
             being
             carried
             in
             Ships
             ,
             brake
             into
             their
             Borders
             ,
             killing
             and
             spoiling
             all
             before
             them
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             Corn
             ready
             for
             the
             Sickle
             ,
             they
             Mow
             ,
             Trample
             upon
             ,
             and
             Destroy
             them
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             the
             Brittons
             send
             a
             second
             Embassy
             to
             R●m●
             ,
             with
             redoubled
             Complaints
             and
             Lamentations
             ,
             desiring
             Aid
             ,
             lest
             their
             miserable
             Country
             should
             be
             whol●y
             Razed
             ,
             and
             the
             Name
             of
             a
             Roman
             Province
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             had
             been
             honoured
             so
             long
             ,
             should
             now
             grow
             cheap
             and
             precarious
             ,
             by
             the
             Invasion
             of
             Foreigners
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             another
             Legion
             was
             sent
             ,
             
             which
             ,
             according
             to
             Command
             ,
             arriving
             in
             Autumn
             ,
             made
             a
             great
             Slaughter
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             drove
             all
             that
             made
             their
             escape
             ,
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             who
             ,
             the
             year
             before
             ,
             drove
             all
             their
             Preys
             beyond
             those
             Seas
             ,
             without
             any
             Resistance
             .
             Then
             the
             Romans
             told
             the
             Britains
             ,
             That
             they
             could
             come
             no
             more
             ,
             on
             such
             chargeable
             and
             toilsome
             Expeditions
             ,
             for
             their
             Defence
             ,
             but
             they
             advised
             them
             to
             take
             Arms
             themselves
             ,
             and
             Fight
             with
             their
             Enemies
             ;
             that
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             for
             their
             Sluggishness
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             as
             Valiant
             as
             They.
             Moreover
             ,
             they
             thought
             it
             advantageous
             to
             their
             Allies
             ,
             whom
             they
             must
             leave
             ,
             that
             a
             Wall
             was
             drawn
             directly
             from
             Sea
             to
             Sea
             ,
             between
             the
             Cities
             ,
             which
             were
             there
             built
             for
             fear
             of
             Enemies
             ,
             where
             also
             Severus
             made
             a
             Trench
             .
             This
             Wall
             they
             built
             accordingly
             with
             firm
             Stone
             ,
             both
             with
             the
             publick
             and
             private
             Purse
             ,
             (
             as
             is
             yet
             to
             be
             seen
             )
             taking
             to
             their
             Assistance
             a
             Company
             of
             the
             Britains
             .
             It
             was
             Eight
             Foot
             broad
             ,
             and
             Twelve
             high
             ,
             in
             a
             direct
             line
             from
             East
             to
             West
             .
             Both
             are
             yet
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             built
             it
             ,
             they
             gave
             strict
             charge
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             for
             their
             self-Defence
             ,
             and
             afforded
             them
             Examples
             for
             the
             Training
             up
             in
             Arms
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             South
             shore
             ,
             where
             their
             Ships
             were
             lodged
             ,
             because
             from
             thence
             they
             feared
             the
             Irruptions
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             they
             erected
             Towers
             ,
             at
             proper
             distances
             ,
             for
             the
             prospect
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             took
             their
             leaves
             ,
             as
             never
             intending
             to
             Return
             .
          
        
         
           And
           a
           little
           after
           .
        
         
           
             In
             short
             ,
             they
             fly
             ,
             and
             are
             dispersed
             ,
             leaving
             their
             Cities
             and
             Walls
             ;
             their
             Enemies
             follow
             ,
             and
             make
             more
             cruel
             Slaughters
             than
             ever
             before
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             Lambs
             are
             devoured
             by
             Wolves
             ,
             so
             were
             the
             poor
             Country-Men
             torn
             in
             pieces
             by
             their
             Enemies
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             being
             ejected
             out
             of
             their
             Habitations
             ,
             and
             in
             danger
             to
             be
             Starved
             ,
             they
             exercised
             Robberies
             ,
             and
             mutual
             Rapacities
             ,
             to
             keep
             themselves
             alive
             .
             Thus
             they
             increased
             external
             Slaughters
             ,
             by
             Domestick
             Broils
             ,
             till
             all
             the
             Country
             was
             quite
             despoiled
             of
             Food
             ,
             but
             what
             was
             got
             by
             Hunting
             .
          
        
         
           
             Out
             of
             the
             Epistle
             of
             Gildas
             .
          
           
             WHom
             he
             commanded
             to
             build
             a
             Wall
             ,
             between
             the
             Two
             Seas
             ,
             on
             the
             further
             side
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             a
             Terrour
             to
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             a
             Defence
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             .
             And
             after
             :
             The
             remainders
             of
             them
             sent
             lamentable
             Letters
             to
             *
             Aetius
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             great
             Authority
             in
             Rome
             ,
             beginning
             thus
             ;
             To
             Aetius
             ,
             thrice
             Consul
             ,
             the
             Groans
             of
             the
             Britains
             ;
             and
             ,
             a
             little
             after
             ,
             they
             complain
             ,
             The
             Barbarians
             repel
             us
             to
             the
             Sea
             ;
             The
             Sea
             beats
             us
             back
             to
             the
             Barbarians
             .
             Between
             these
             Two
             kinds
             of
             Death
             ,
             we
             are
             either
             killed
             on
             Land
             ,
             or
             drowned
             at
             Sea
             ,
             neither
             have
             we
             any
             Fence
             or
             Releif
             against
             either
             of
             them
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Fourth
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           HAving
           undertook
           to
           write
           the
           History
           of
           our
           Nation
           ,
           that
           the
           Series
           thereof
           might
           appear
           more
           plain
           to
           the
           Reader
           ;
           I
           have
           ,
           in
           my
           former
           Books
           ,
           premised
           a
           few
           ancient
           Memoirs
           ,
           and
           especially
           Those
           ,
           which
           are
           freest
           from
           Fabulous
           Vanities
           ,
           and
           are
           also
           most
           Consonant
           to
           Old
           Writers
           .
        
         
           First
           of
           all
           ,
           it
           is
           constantly
           reported
           ,
           and
           there
           are
           many
           Evidences
           to
           confirm
           the
           same
           ,
           That
           a
           great
           multitude
           of
           a
           Spaniards
           ,
           being
           driven
           out
           of
           their
           own
           Country
           ,
           by
           their
           powerful
           Dons
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           voluntarily
           departing
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           superabounding
           populousness
           ,
           transported
           themselves
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           seized
           upon
           those
           Places
           of
           that
           Island
           ,
           which
           were
           nearest
           to
           them
           .
           Afterward
           ,
           the
           healthiness
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           and
           the
           fatness
           of
           the
           Pasturage
           ,
           invited
           many
           others
           to
           follow
           them
           ;
           especially
           ,
           seeing
           their
           Seditions
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           the
           Injuries
           offered
           them
           by
           Foreigners
           ,
           (
           to
           which
           Spain
           was
           always
           subject
           )
           drew
           many
           thither
           ,
           in
           hopes
           of
           a
           quieter
           Life
           ,
           (
           which
           Voyage
           they
           were
           more
           easily
           persuaded
           to
           undertake
           )
           because
           ,
           they
           looked
           upon
           themselves
           as
           going
           into
           an
           Island
           already
           possessed
           by
           their
           own
           People
           ,
           and
           ,
           by
           that
           means
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           their
           second
           Country
           .
           This
           Stock
           of
           Spaniards
           did
           so
           flourish
           and
           increase
           ,
           in
           a
           Country
           fit
           for
           Propagation
           ,
           that
           now
           they
           were
           not
           contented
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           but
           frequently
           made
           Emigrations
           into
           the
           lesser
           Islands
           ,
           near
           adjacent
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Scots
           (
           for
           that
           was
           the
           general
           Name
           of
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           )
           propagating
           their
           bounds
           through
           the
           Islands
           of
           Aebudae
           ,
           and
           dispersing
           themselves
           by
           Tribes
           and
           Kindreds
           ,
           without
           either
           King
           or
           fixed
           Government
           :
           A
           b
           German
           ,
           or
           ,
           as
           Bede
           writes
           ,
           a
           Scythian
           Fleet
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           Coasts
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           being
           driven
           thither
           ,
           't
           is
           very
           probable
           ,
           by
           stress
           of
           Weather
           ;
           for
           they
           had
           not
           their
           Wives
           or
           Children
           aboard
           with
           them
           .
           They
           ,
           being
           very
           Poor
           ,
           having
           nothing
           left
           them
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           so
           long
           a
           Voyage
           ,
           but
           only
           their
           Arms
           ,
           sent
           Ambassadors
           to
           the
           Scots
           ,
           desiring
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           inhabit
           amongst
           them
           .
           Answer
           was
           sent
           them
           ,
           That
           they
           themselves
           were
           compelled
           to
           seek
           their
           Habitations
           in
           those
           small
           Islands
           ;
           which
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Barrenness
           of
           the
           Soil
           ,
           were
           also
           Unfruitful
           ;
           and
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           otherwise
           ,
           yet
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           forsake
           them
           quite
           ,
           would
           not
           be
           sufficient
           to
           entertain
           so
           great
           a
           multitude
           .
           But
           in
           regard
           ,
           they
           pitied
           the
           common
           Miseries
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           and
           were
           particularly
           affected
           with
           their
           Condition
           ,
           whom
           Divine
           Providence
           had
           so
           grievously
           afflicted
           ;
           and
           who
           did
           not
           seem
           to
           be
           wholly
           Strangers
           to
           their
           Lineage
           ,
           (
           as
           by
           their
           Language
           and
           Customs
           appeared
           ,
           )
           they
           would
           therefore
           give
           them
           their
           Advice
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           they
           were
           able
           ,
           would
           assist
           them
           to
           execute
           it
           .
           Their
           Advice
           to
           them
           ,
           was
           ,
           to
           Sail
           to
           their
           Neighbour
           Island
           ,
           Albium
           ,
           which
           was
           large
           and
           fruitful
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           many
           places
           ,
           then
           uninhabited
           ;
           and
           also
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Condition
           of
           those
           Inhabitants
           that
           were
           in
           it
           ,
           who
           were
           under
           several
           Kings
           ,
           at
           fewd
           one
           
           with
           another
           ;
           and
           ,
           consequently
           ,
           very
           weak
           .
           That
           amidst
           those
           Discords
           ,
           't
           were
           easy
           for
           them
           ,
           by
           supporting
           the
           weaker
           side
           ,
           to
           make
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           that
           large
           Country
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           they
           would
           afford
           them
           their
           assistance
           .
        
         
           The
           Narrowness
           of
           the
           c
           Aebudae
           ,
           and
           the
           Lowness
           of
           their
           own
           Condition
           ,
           for
           so
           it
           then
           was
           ,
           made
           them
           give
           ear
           to
           this
           Counsel
           .
           So
           that
           these
           Germans
           (
           which
           were
           afterwards
           ,
           both
           by
           the
           Romans
           ,
           and
           their
           Neighbor-Nations
           ,
           called
           d
           Picts
           )
           Landing
           upon
           the
           Coasts
           of
           the
           Island
           ,
           bordering
           on
           the
           German
           Sea
           ,
           having
           expelled
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           which
           were
           but
           few
           ,
           and
           those
           at
           mutual
           Discord
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           they
           brought
           a
           great
           part
           of
           that
           District
           under
           their
           Subjection
           ;
           and
           ,
           soon
           after
           ,
           in
           prosecution
           of
           the
           Friendship
           with
           the
           e
           Scots
           ,
           so
           happily
           begun
           ,
           they
           took
           Wives
           from
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           were
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           compacted
           into
           one
           Nation
           with
           them
           .
           By
           this
           mutual
           Intercourse
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           a
           great
           many
           Scots
           ,
           being
           either
           detained
           by
           their
           Allies
           ,
           who
           were
           yet
           but
           weak
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           driven
           by
           Want
           and
           Penury
           ;
           or
           ,
           for
           loss
           of
           their
           Relations
           ,
           fixed
           their
           Habitations
           amongst
           the
           Picts
           :
           The
           Picts
           ,
           at
           first
           ,
           were
           glad
           of
           their
           coming
           ;
           but
           ,
           when
           they
           grew
           numerous
           ,
           by
           degrees
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           fear
           ,
           lest
           ,
           if
           the
           Scots
           increased
           in
           strength
           ,
           they
           would
           become
           their
           Masters
           ;
           So
           that
           ,
           First
           in
           their
           secret
           Assemblings
           ,
           and
           afterward
           in
           their
           publick
           Councils
           ,
           they
           muttered
           ,
           That
           Care
           was
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           That
           no
           stranger
           should
           hereafter
           be
           intermixed
           amongst
           them
           :
           And
           some
           Way
           was
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           that
           the
           number
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           were
           already
           admitted
           ,
           might
           be
           lessened
           .
           A
           Rumor
           also
           was
           spread
           abroad
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           revealed
           from
           Heaven
           to
           the
           f
           
             Picts
             ,
             That
             their
             Nation
             should
             in
             time
             be
             extirpated
             by
             the
          
           Scots
           .
           These
           Suspitions
           caused
           the
           Two
           Nations
           ,
           which
           before
           were
           very
           amicable
           ,
           to
           part
           companies
           .
           The
           Scots
           betook
           themselves
           to
           the
           Mountainous
           places
           ,
           which
           were
           less
           fit
           for
           Culture
           ,
           in
           regard
           they
           were
           more
           addicted
           to
           Pasturage
           ,
           and
           Hunting
           :
           And
           the
           g
           Picts
           possessed
           the
           Low-lands
           ,
           which
           were
           more
           fertile
           ,
           and
           fit
           for
           Tillage
           ,
           situate
           near
           the
           German
           Sea.
           Thus
           their
           Friendship
           ,
           before
           contracted
           by
           so
           many
           mutual
           Kindnesses
           ,
           did
           soon
           break
           forth
           into
           a
           terrible
           Civil
           War.
           For
           the
           Seeds
           of
           a
           deadly
           hatred
           were
           sown
           between
           those
           Two
           Nations
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           being
           of
           fierce
           Dispositions
           ,
           thô
           the
           occasion
           ,
           at
           first
           ,
           was
           but
           trivial
           ,
           as
           some
           little
           Pets
           ,
           Chidings
           ,
           and
           some
           few
           Injuries
           sustained
           .
        
         
           The
           h
           Brittons
           ,
           being
           Enemies
           to
           both
           Nations
           ,
           having
           gotten
           this
           opportunity
           ,
           fomented
           the
           Dissensions
           ;
           and
           did
           freely
           offer
           Aid
           to
           the
           Picts
           ,
           even
           before
           they
           desired
           it
           ,
           against
           the
           Scots
           .
           When
           the
           Scots
           perceived
           ,
           That
           these
           things
           were
           in
           Agitation
           against
           them
           ,
           they
           sent
           elsewhere
           for
           Aid
           ,
           and
           procured
           a
           Foreign
           King
           to
           assist
           them
           against
           so
           imminent
           a
           Danger
           .
           The
           Commanders
           of
           the
           Islanders
           ,
           being
           almost
           all
           of
           equal
           Authority
           ,
           and
           scorning
           to
           stoop
           one
           to
           the
           other
           ;
           i
           Fergusius
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           Fer●hard
           ,
           was
           sent
           for
           ,
           with
           Forces
           ,
           out
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           being
           counted
           the
           most
           eminent
           Person
           among
           the
           Scots
           ,
           both
           for
           Advice
           and
           Action
           ,
           He
           ,
           by
           the
           publick
           Consent
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           was
           chosen
           King
           ,
           and
           charged
           to
           prepare
           his
           Army
           to
           undergo
           the
           Shock
           of
           a
           Battle
           ,
           if
           need
           required
           .
           Just
           about
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           a
           Rumour
           was
           dispers'd
           abroad
           ,
           
           which
           came
           to
           the
           Ears
           both
           of
           the
           k
           Scots
           and
           Picts
           ,
           That
           the
           Brittons
           were
           managing
           some
           ambiguous
           Counsels
           ,
           equally
           pernicious
           both
           Nations
           ;
           and
           ,
           That
           they
           would
           set
           upon
           the
           Conquered
           ,
           and
           Conquerors
           together
           ,
           with
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           ,
           destroying
           both
           ,
           or
           else
           ,
           driving
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Island
           ,
           they
           Themselves
           would
           enjoy
           the
           Whole
           .
           This
           Report
           made
           both
           Armies
           doubtful
           ,
           What
           course
           to
           take
           ;
           and
           ,
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           kept
           them
           both
           within
           their
           Trenches
           .
           At
           length
           they
           came
           to
           a
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           ,
           perceiving
           the
           secret
           Fraud
           of
           the
           Brittons
           ,
           they
           inclined
           to
           make
           Peace
           one
           with
           another
           ;
           which
           being
           confirmed
           ,
           the
           Three
           different
           Armies
           Returned
           home
           .
           The
           Brittons
           ,
           having
           failed
           in
           their
           first
           Project
           ,
           attempt
           another
           Wile
           .
           They
           privily
           sent
           in
           Robbers
           amongst
           the
           Picts
           ,
           who
           drove
           away
           their
           Cattle
           ;
           when
           the
           Picts
           demanded
           Restitution
           ,
           they
           answered
           ,
           That
           they
           should
           seek
           it
           from
           the
           Scots
           ,
           who
           were
           accustomed
           to
           Thieving
           and
           Plundering
           ,
           rather
           than
           from
           Them.
           Thus
           they
           eluded
           the
           Ambassy
           ,
           and
           sent
           away
           their
           Ambassadors
           ,
           without
           their
           Errands
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Matter
           did
           appear
           to
           be
           a
           plain
           Mockery
           .
           Their
           fraudulent
           Counsels
           being
           thus
           more
           and
           more
           discover'd
           ,
           l
           the
           late
           reproach
           did
           incense
           the
           Hearts
           of
           Both
           Nations
           against
           them
           ,
           more
           than
           the
           Relicks
           of
           their
           Anger
           ,
           for
           their
           former
           Injuries
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           Levying
           as
           great
           an
           Army
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           both
           Kings
           ,
           Two
           several
           ways
           ,
           invaded
           the
           Coasts
           of
           the
           Brittons
           ,
           and
           ,
           destroying
           the
           Country
           with
           Fire
           and
           Sword
           ,
           returned
           home
           with
           a
           great
           Booty
           .
           To
           revenge
           this
           Loss
           ,
           the
           Brittons
           enter
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           came
           as
           far
           as
           the
           River
           Don
           ,
           *
           and
           having
           ravaged
           the
           Country
           thereabouts
           ,
           with
           greater
           Terror
           than
           Loss
           to
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           they
           pitched
           their
           Tents
           upon
           the
           Bank
           of
           the
           River
           .
           Fergus
           ,
           having
           sent
           their
           Wives
           and
           Children
           ,
           and
           other
           portable
           things
           ,
           into
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           and
           Places
           inaccessible
           for
           Armies
           ,
           secured
           all
           the
           Avenues
           ,
           till
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           m
           Picts
           ;
           with
           whom
           he
           at
           length
           joyned
           his
           Forces
           ,
           and
           ,
           communicating
           Counsels
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           make
           a
           Diversion
           ,
           and
           lengthen
           the
           War
           ,
           by
           making
           an
           Incursion
           ,
           with
           vast
           Forces
           ,
           into
           their
           Enemies
           Country
           ;
           and
           so
           to
           weary
           them
           out
           .
           But
           n
           Coilus
           (
           that
           was
           the
           name
           of
           the
           King
           of
           the
           Brittons
           )
           understanding
           ,
           by
           his
           Spies
           ,
           the
           cause
           of
           their
           delay
           ,
           sends
           Five
           Thousand
           Men
           before
           to
           lye
           in
           ambush
           ,
           in
           the
           upper
           grounds
           ,
           and
           he
           determined
           to
           lead
           forth
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Army
           directly
           against
           the
           Enemy
           .
           When
           the
           Picts
           knew
           this
           ,
           they
           again
           consulted
           with
           the
           Scots
           ,
           and
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Prevention
           ,
           they
           agreed
           to
           assault
           the
           Camp
           of
           the
           Brittons
           by
           night
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           ,
           drawing
           out
           their
           Forces
           ,
           the
           Scots
           in
           the
           Pront
           ,
           the
           Picts
           in
           the
           Rear
           ,
           attack
           their
           Enemies
           before
           day
           ;
           
           and
           ,
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           they
           made
           a
           great
           slaughter
           of
           the
           Brittons
           ,
           being
           as
           it
           were
           halfe
           asleep
           ,
           whom
           the
           former
           delays
           of
           their
           Enemies
           had
           made
           secure
           and
           confident
           .
           In
           this
           Battel
           ,
           Coilus
           himself
           fell
           ,
           with
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           Place
           ,
           in
           which
           it
           was
           fought
           ,
           Famous
           from
           his
           Name
           .
           o
           Fergus
           returning
           home
           a
           Conqueror
           ,
           the
           Scots
           setled
           the
           Regal
           Government
           upon
           Him
           and
           his
           Posterity
           ,
           by
           the
           Solemnity
           of
           an
           Oath
           .
           Afterwards
           ,
           having
           quieted
           Matters
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           he
           returned
           back
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           to
           quell
           Seditions
           there
           ;
           where
           ,
           having
           
           composed
           all
           things
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           returning
           home
           ,
           a
           Tempest
           arising
           suddainly
           ,
           he
           was
           drowned
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           the
           Port
           ,
           called
           ,
           from
           him
           ,
           
             Fergus
             his
             Rock
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             Knock-Fergus
             ,
          
           or
           Carrick-Fergus
           ,
           in
           the
           Twenty
           fifth
           Year
           of
           his
           Reign
           .
           Historians
           say
           ,
           That
           his
           coming
           into
           Albium
           ,
           was
           ,
           at
           the
           time
           when
           Alexander
           the
           Great
           took
           Babylon
           ;
           about
           330
           Years
           before
           the
           Birth
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           
             Feritharis
             ,
             Second
             King
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             FErgus
             dying
             ,
             left
             Two
             Sons
             behind
             him
             ,
             Ferlegus
             and
             Mainus
             ;
             neither
             of
             them
             yet
             able
             to
             manage
             the
             Government
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Chiefs
             of
             the
             Clans
             meeting
             together
             to
             declare
             the
             succeeding
             King
             ,
             there
             was
             great
             Contention
             amongst
             them
             ;
             Some
             urging
             the
             late
             Oath
             ,
             whereby
             they
             had
             bound
             themselves
             to
             preserve
             the
             Scepter
             for
             the
             Fergusian
             Family
             ;
             others
             alleging
             ,
             What
             great
             hazards
             they
             might
             run
             under
             an
             Infant
             King.
             At
             last
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             Dispute
             ,
             a
             Medium
             was
             found
             out
             ;
             whereby
             ,
             neither
             the
             Infant
             ,
             not
             yet
             fit
             to
             manage
             the
             Government
             ,
             should
             actually
             Reign
             ,
             nor
             yet
             their
             Oath
             be
             violated
             ;
             which
             was
             ,
             p
             That
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Children
             of
             their
             Kings
             were
             Infants
             ,
             one
             of
             their
             Kindred
             ,
             who
             was
             judged
             most
             accomplished
             for
             the
             Government
             ,
             should
             weild
             the
             Scepter
             in
             their
             behalfe
             ;
             And
             if
             he
             dyed
             ,
             then
             the
             Succession
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             should
             descend
             to
             the
             former
             Kings
             Sons
             .
             This
             Law
             did
             afterwards
             obtain
             for
             almost
             1025
             Years
             ,
             even
             until
             the
             days
             of
             Kenneth
             the
             III.
             of
             whom
             I
             shall
             speak
             in
             his
             place
             .
             By
             virtue
             of
             this
             Law
             ,
             Feritharis
             ,
             Brother
             to
             Fergus
             ,
             obtained
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             managed
             it
             15
             Years
             ,
             with
             such
             Equity
             and
             Moderation
             ,
             that
             his
             Subjects
             found
             him
             ,
             a
             just
             King
             ;
             and
             the
             Orphans
             or
             Pupils
             ,
             a
             good
             Guardian
             ;
             Having
             ,
             by
             this
             Carriage
             ,
             procured
             Peace
             abroad
             ,
             and
             got
             the
             Love
             of
             his
             Subjects
             at
             home
             ;
             yet
             he
             could
             not
             allay
             the
             Ambition
             of
             his
             Kindred
             .
             For
             q
             Ferlegus
             ,
             being
             inflam'd
             with
             a
             desire
             to
             Reign
             ,
             having
             first
             communicated
             his
             Design
             to
             the
             most
             turbulent
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             most
             desirous
             of
             Innovation
             and
             Change
             ,
             comes
             to
             his
             Uncle
             and
             demands
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             held
             (
             as
             he
             alleg'd
             )
             not
             as
             his
             Own
             ,
             but
             in
             Trust
             only
             for
             him
             .
             r
             Feritharis
             was
             so
             far
             from
             being
             disturbed
             at
             this
             rash
             undertaking
             of
             the
             young
             Man
             ,
             That
             ,
             calling
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             States
             together
             ,
             he
             Declared
             to
             them
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             lay
             down
             and
             resign
             the
             Regal
             Scepter
             ;
             adding
             also
             many
             words
             in
             Commendation
             of
             the
             young
             Man
             ;
             As
             for
             himself
             ,
             he
             had
             rather
             freely
             resign
             up
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             was
             but
             intrusted
             ,
             willingly
             ,
             which
             his
             death
             ,
             now
             near
             at
             hand
             ,
             would
             deprive
             him
             of
             ,
             that
             so
             ,
             his
             Fidelity
             towards
             his
             Nephews
             might
             appear
             to
             be
             rather
             of
             Good
             Will
             ,
             than
             of
             Necessity
             .
             But
             such
             was
             the
             Respect
             and
             Love
             ,
             all
             did
             bear
             to
             s
             Feritharis
             ,
             that
             they
             utterly
             disliked
             this
             over-hasty
             Desire
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             in
             Ferlegus
             ,
             which
             they
             manifested
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             their
             Countenances
             and
             Frowns
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             loud
             Acclamations
             of
             the
             whole
             Convention
             and
             Assembly
             .
             And
             having
             discovered
             ,
             by
             Spies
             ,
             the
             Conspiracy
             against
             the
             Uncle
             ,
             thô
             they
             judged
             the
             Author
             of
             so
             detestable
             a
             Design
             ,
             to
             be
             worthy
             of
             Death
             ;
             
             yet
             the
             Memory
             of
             this
             Father
             Fergus
             ,
             and
             the
             present
             Favour
             and
             Desires
             of
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             did
             so
             far
             prevail
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             not
             inflict
             it
             on
             him
             for
             his
             designed
             Wickedness
             ;
             only
             they
             set
             t
             Keepers
             about
             him
             ,
             which
             should
             watch
             over
             ,
             and
             pry
             into
             ,
             all
             his
             Words
             and
             Actions
             .
             But
             he
             ,
             being
             impatient
             ,
             not
             presently
             to
             obtain
             what
             he
             hoped
             for
             in
             his
             Mind
             ,
             thô
             the
             delay
             would
             have
             proved
             but
             short
             ,
             deceiving
             his
             Keepers
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             others
             privy
             to
             his
             design
             ,
             fled
             away
             ,
             First
             ,
             to
             the
             Picts
             ,
             and
             finding
             there
             no
             encouragement
             for
             his
             desired
             Innovation
             ;
             
             afterwards
             ,
             to
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             where
             he
             lived
             an
             obscure
             ,
             and
             consequently
             ,
             an
             ignoble
             ,
             Life
             .
             But
             Feritharis
             ,
             a
             few
             Months
             after
             ,
             
             was
             taken
             off
             ;
             't
             is
             doubtful
             ,
             whether
             by
             Disease
             ,
             or
             Treachery
             .
             The
             former
             Ambition
             of
             Ferlegus
             ,
             the
             De●ection
             of
             his
             Conspiracy
             ,
             and
             his
             late
             Flight
             ,
             raised
             such
             Suspitions
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             guilty
             of
             his
             Death
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             unanimously
             condemned
             ,
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             about
             the
             Fifteenth
             Year
             after
             his
             Fathers
             Death
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mainus
             ,
             the
             Third
             King.
             
          
           
             FErlegus
             being
             condemned
             ,
             Mainus
             ,
             his
             Brother
             ,
             was
             created
             Third
             King
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             a
             Man
             more
             like
             to
             his
             Father
             and
             Uncle
             ,
             than
             his
             Brother
             ,
             Ferlegus
             :
             He
             confirmed
             and
             setled
             Peace
             with
             his
             Neighbours
             abroad
             ,
             punished
             the
             Wicked
             and
             Profligate
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             constantly
             performed
             Religious
             Exercises
             ;
             whereby
             he
             procured
             to
             himself
             such
             an
             Opinion
             of
             Justice
             and
             Piety
             ,
             That
             ,
             as
             well
             Foreigners
             ,
             as
             his
             own
             Subjects
             ,
             thought
             it
             a
             Nefarious
             thing
             to
             hurt
             such
             a
             Person
             .
             He
             was
             better
             guarded
             by
             this
             Opinion
             of
             his
             *
             Sanctity
             ,
             than
             by
             his
             Military
             Forces
             ;
             after
             he
             had
             Reigned
             29
             Years
             ,
             he
             departed
             this
             Life
             ,
             being
             much
             lamented
             by
             all
             Good
             Men.
             
          
        
         
           
             Dornadilla
             ,
             the
             Fourth
             King.
             
          
           
             HE
             left
             a
             Son
             behind
             him
             ,
             called
             Dornadilla
             ,
             the
             Successor
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ;
             in
             point
             of
             Equity
             ,
             like
             his
             Father
             ,
             but
             very
             unlike
             him
             in
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             his
             Life
             .
             For
             he
             spent
             much
             of
             his
             time
             in
             Hunting
             ,
             as
             judging
             that
             Exercise
             to
             be
             proper
             enough
             in
             a
             time
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             healthful
             ;
             u
             as
             also
             very
             beneficial
             to
             harden
             the
             Body
             for
             War.
             And
             besides
             ,
             the
             Mind
             did
             suck
             in
             the
             purest
             pleasures
             therefrom
             ,
             and
             was
             greatly
             strengthened
             thereby
             ,
             against
             Covetousness
             ,
             Luxury
             ,
             and
             other
             Vices
             ,
             which
             spring
             from
             Idleness
             .
             Report
             says
             ,
             That
             the
             u
             Venatory
             Laws
             ,
             which
             the
             Ancient
             Scots
             observe
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             were
             made
             by
             him
             .
             He
             deceased
             in
             the
             28th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nothatus
             ,
             the
             Fifth
             King.
             
          
           
             AFter
             his
             Death
             ,
             the
             People
             placed
             Nothatus
             ,
             his
             Brother
             ,
             on
             the
             Throne
             ,
             his
             own
             Son
             Reutherus
             being
             yet
             Immature
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             Age
             ,
             for
             the
             Government
             .
             This
             a
             Nothatus
             changed
             the
             Government
             ,
             which
             ,
             till
             then
             ,
             had
             been
             moderate
             ,
             and
             bounded
             with
             Laws
             ,
             into
             an
             Arbitrary
             Domination
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             if
             his
             Subjects
             had
             
             been
             given
             him
             to
             Prey
             upon
             ,
             not
             to
             Defend
             ,
             he
             punished
             High
             and
             Low
             ,
             promiscuously
             ,
             with
             Forfeiture
             of
             Goods
             ,
             Banishment
             ,
             Death
             ;
             and
             all
             sort
             of
             Miseries
             ,
             so
             that
             scarce
             any
             addition
             could
             be
             made
             to
             his
             Cruelty
             .
             By
             these
             Severities
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             People
             were
             cow'd
             out
             ,
             only
             one
             Dovalus
             of
             Galway
             ,
             an
             Ambitious
             Man
             ,
             thinking
             it
             a
             seasonable
             opportunity
             for
             him
             to
             advance
             himself
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Peoples
             Hatred
             against
             their
             King
             ;
             and
             knowing
             also
             ,
             that
             his
             own
             Life
             was
             insidiously
             aim'd
             at
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             resolves
             to
             prevent
             him
             .
             And
             accordingly
             ,
             all
             things
             being
             in
             a
             readiness
             ,
             and
             being
             accompanied
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             his
             Vassals
             and
             Friends
             ,
             away
             goes
             he
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             openly
             upbraids
             him
             with
             the
             Slaughter
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             with
             the
             seizure
             of
             their
             Goods
             and
             Estates
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Enslaving
             the
             Commonalty
             ;
             and
             demands
             of
             him
             ,
             to
             restore
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             manage
             ,
             to
             the
             Right
             Heir
             .
             Nothatus
             ,
             being
             thus
             Bearded
             and
             Affronted
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             Expectation
             ,
             yet
             remitted
             nothing
             of
             his
             former
             Stoutness
             ,
             but
             answered
             peremptorily
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             maintain
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             by
             his
             Kingly
             Prerogative
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             carried
             it
             somewhat
             Despotically
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             be
             imputed
             not
             to
             his
             own
             Disposition
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Contumacy
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             who
             had
             enforced
             him
             thereto
             .
             These
             Taunts
             increased
             the
             Animosities
             between
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             at
             last
             it
             came
             to
             Blows
             ,
             and
             b
             Nothatus
             was
             Slain
             by
             Dovalus
             and
             his
             Partisans
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             Reigned
             ,
             Cruelly
             and
             Avariciously
             ,
             Twenty
             Years
             .
          
        
         
           
             Reutherus
             ,
             the
             Sixth
             King.
             
          
           
             WHereupon
             ,
             Reutherus
             was
             made
             King
             by
             the
             Dovalian
             Faction
             ,
             without
             the
             Suffrages
             of
             the
             People
             :
             The
             Nobles
             ,
             hearing
             of
             it
             ,
             though
             they
             judged
             Nothatus
             worthy
             of
             the
             worst
             of
             Punishments
             ,
             yet
             did
             not
             approve
             so
             bad
             an
             Example
             ;
             and
             they
             took
             it
             in
             greater
             disdain
             ,
             because
             a
             Publick
             Convention
             was
             not
             consulted
             ,
             but
             the
             choice
             of
             the
             chief
             Magistrate
             devolved
             on
             the
             Pleasure
             and
             Arbitrement
             of
             one
             Man
             :
             Besides
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             to
             be
             thought
             an
             Obliging
             Act
             in
             him
             ,
             thus
             to
             advance
             the
             young
             Man
             to
             the
             chief
             Power
             ,
             who
             was
             ,
             as
             yet
             ,
             unfit
             to
             Rule
             .
             For
             such
             as
             look'd
             narrowly
             into
             the
             matter
             ,
             would
             find
             ,
             That
             only
             the
             Name
             of
             King
             would
             be
             given
             to
             Reutherus
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             Power
             would
             reside
             in
             Dovalus
             .
             However
             ,
             it
             did
             not
             much
             concern
             the
             Publick
             ,
             whether
             Nothatus
             ,
             or
             Dovalus
             were
             King
             ,
             unless
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             they
             did
             hope
             for
             a
             more
             Tolerable
             Life
             under
             Him
             ,
             who
             ,
             being
             a
             private
             Man
             ,
             durst
             adventure
             to
             Murder
             his
             King
             ;
             and
             so
             to
             deliver
             over
             the
             Scepter
             to
             another
             private
             Man
             ,
             than
             under
             one
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             so
             extream
             or
             Cruel
             in
             his
             Government
             ,
             until
             ,
             by
             the
             Permission
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             he
             was
             back'd
             with
             Power
             and
             with
             the
             Terrour
             of
             an
             Army
             .
             The
             Kindred
             of
             Nothatus
             ,
             hearing
             such
             things
             to
             be
             bruited
             abroad
             ,
             insinuating
             themselves
             into
             the
             Societies
             of
             those
             who
             did
             Regret
             such
             Evil
             Carriages
             ,
             at
             last
             gain'd
             this
             Point
             ,
             That
             War
             should
             be
             denounced
             against
             Dovalus
             ;
             and
             that
             
               Ferchard
               ,
               Nothatus
            
             his
             Son
             in
             Law
             ,
             should
             be
             General
             of
             their
             Army
             .
             Neither
             did
             Dovalus
             refuse
             to
             give
             Battel
             :
             They
             fought
             twice
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Day
             ;
             the
             Dovalians
             ,
             
             though
             Superior
             in
             number
             ,
             yet
             were
             beaten
             and
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             more
             of
             them
             being
             Slain
             in
             the
             pursuit
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             Battel
             .
             For
             ,
             besides
             c
             Dovalus
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             chief
             of
             his
             Faction
             ,
             there
             fell
             also
             Getus
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             with
             many
             of
             his
             Men.
             Reutherus
             ,
             the
             new
             King
             ,
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             pardoned
             ,
             out
             of
             respect
             to
             his
             tender
             Age
             ,
             to
             the
             Memory
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Royal
             Blood
             which
             ran
             in
             his
             Veins
             .
             Neither
             was
             the
             Victory
             Un-bloody
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             Conquerors
             themselves
             ,
             almost
             all
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Clans
             being
             Slain
             ,
             with
             many
             common
             Souldiers
             also
             .
             This
             Conflict
             of
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             ,
             brought
             matters
             to
             that
             low
             ebb
             in
             Britain
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             survived
             fled
             into
             Desert
             and
             Mountainous
             Places
             ,
             and
             even
             into
             the
             Neighbour
             Islands
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             become
             a
             prey
             to
             the
             d
             Brittons
             ;
             who
             ,
             having
             now
             gotten
             that
             opportunity
             ,
             which
             they
             long
             thirsted
             after
             ,
             peirced
             into
             the
             Country
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             Bodotria
             ,
             (
             now
             called
             Forth
             )
             without
             any
             resistance
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             having
             made
             a
             little
             Settlement
             of
             Things
             there
             ,
             they
             went
             forward
             against
             the
             Caledonians
             ,
             and
             ,
             having
             scattered
             those
             who
             were
             there
             gathered
             together
             to
             oppose
             them
             ,
             they
             seized
             upon
             the
             Champion
             Countries
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             and
             ,
             placing
             Garisons
             there
             ,
             thinking
             the
             War
             to
             be
             at
             an
             end
             ,
             they
             return'd
             home
             with
             their
             Army
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             remainders
             of
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             ,
             which
             had
             retired
             to
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             Woods
             ,
             and
             other
             inaccessible
             Places
             ,
             did
             vex
             the
             Governors
             of
             Castles
             and
             Garisons
             ,
             by
             Robbing
             them
             of
             their
             Cattle
             ;
             upon
             which
             ,
             they
             themselves
             also
             did
             Live
             ;
             and
             ,
             being
             increased
             by
             the
             accession
             of
             greater
             Forces
             from
             the
             Islands
             ,
             they
             sometimes
             burnt
             Villages
             ,
             and
             fetcht
             in
             Preys
             further
             off
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Ground
             was
             left
             without
             Tillage
             in
             many
             places
             .
             The
             Brittons
             ,
             either
             being
             detained
             by
             home-bred
             Dissensions
             ,
             or
             ,
             not
             thinking
             it
             adviseable
             or
             safe
             ,
             to
             lead
             their
             Army
             into
             such
             difficult
             and
             almost
             inaccessible
             Places
             ,
             where
             they
             could
             meet
             their
             Enemies
             with
             no
             Forces
             more
             numerous
             than
             they
             had
             to
             oppose
             them
             ,
             did
             by
             their
             slow
             Actings
             ,
             increase
             the
             boldness
             of
             their
             Contrariants
             .
             The
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             being
             thus
             miserably
             afflicted
             for
             Twelve
             years
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             a
             new
             Fry
             of
             Lusty
             Warlike
             Youths
             grew
             up
             ,
             (
             who
             ,
             in
             so
             great
             streights
             that
             they
             had
             undergone
             ,
             were
             enured
             to
             Hardship
             ,
             )
             those
             sent
             Messenger●
             all
             about
             ,
             and
             ,
             mutually
             exhorting
             one
             another
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             try
             their
             Fortunes
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             Reutherus
             sails
             out
             of
             Ireland
             into
             the
             Aebuaae
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             into
             Albium
             ,
             and
             Landing
             his
             Forces
             at
             the
             Bay
             ,
             now
             called
             
               Lough
               Brien
            
             ,
             and
             there
             joyning
             with
             young
             Gethus
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             old
             Gethus
             who
             was
             slain
             ,
             who
             was
             also
             his
             Wifes
             Brother
             ,
             they
             Consulted
             together
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Manage
             of
             the
             War.
             The
             Issue
             of
             their
             Consult
             ,
             was
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             best
             to
             draw
             towards
             the
             Enemy
             unawares
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             unprepared
             ;
             assoon
             as
             they
             met
             ,
             the
             Service
             was
             so
             hot
             ,
             and
             the
             Fight
             so
             sharp
             ,
             that
             neither
             Army
             had
             reason
             to
             boast
             ;
             so
             that
             Both
             of
             them
             ,
             being
             wearied
             with
             Slaughter
             ,
             made
             e
             Peace
             for
             some
             years
             :
             Reuther
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             Bede
             calls
             him
             )
             Reuda
             ,
             returned
             to
             his
             ancient
             Seat
             of
             Argyle
             ,
             and
             the
             Scots
             were
             ,
             a
             long
             time
             after
             ,
             from
             him
             ,
             called
             *
             Dalreudini
             ;
             for
             Daal
             ,
             in
             old
             Scotish
             ,
             signifieth
             a
             *
             Part
             ,
             as
             some
             ;
             or
             a
             Meadow
             or
             Plain
             ,
             as
             others
             .
             From
             whence
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             further
             Progress
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             enlarged
             his
             Dominions
             even
             to
             their
             Ancient
             Bounds
             .
             After
             
             he
             had
             Reigned
             Twenty
             Six
             Years
             ,
             he
             died
             ,
             leaving
             a
             Son
             behind
             him
             ,
             named
             Thereus
             ,
             begot
             upon
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Gethus
             .
          
        
         
           
             Reutha
             ,
             the
             Seventh
             King.
             
          
           
             BEcause
             Thereus
             was
             yet
             scarce
             Ten
             Years
             old
             ,
             and
             so
             too
             young
             to
             undertake
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             long
             before
             made
             and
             observed
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Succession
             of
             Kings
             ;
             therefore
             his
             Uncle
             f
             Reutha
             was
             declared
             King
             ;
             who
             ,
             being
             free
             from
             External
             Wars
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             reduce
             the
             People
             ,
             who
             were
             grown
             almost
             wild
             by
             their
             former
             Sufferings
             ,
             and
             also
             insolent
             upon
             their
             late
             Victory
             ,
             (
             though
             a
             bloody
             one
             ,
             )
             into
             a
             milder
             Carriage
             and
             Deportment
             ;
             and
             ,
             accordingly
             ,
             he
             enacted
             many
             publick
             and
             profitable
             Laws
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             not
             a
             few
             yet
             remain
             amongst
             the
             
               Ancient
               Scots
            
             .
             Having
             Reigned
             Seventeen
             Years
             ,
             with
             so
             good
             a
             Decorum
             ,
             being
             reverenced
             and
             beloved
             of
             all
             ;
             either
             for
             want
             of
             Health
             ,
             (
             to
             which
             he
             himself
             imputed
             it
             )
             or
             else
             ,
             fearing
             the
             Ambitious
             Nature
             of
             his
             Kinsman
             Thereus
             ,
             he
             resigned
             up
             the
             Government
             ,
             the
             People
             being
             hardly
             brought
             to
             consent
             thereunto
             ;
             and
             at
             his
             Resignation
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             large
             Panegyrick
             made
             in
             his
             Praise
             .
          
        
         
           
             Thereus
             ,
             the
             Eighth
             King.
             
          
           
             g
             THereus
             was
             substituted
             in
             his
             stead
             ;
             in
             the
             first
             Six
             Years
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             he
             so
             managed
             the
             Government
             ,
             that
             Reutha's
             Predictions
             concerning
             him
             ,
             seemed
             to
             be
             true
             .
             But
             after
             That
             time
             was
             expired
             ,
             he
             ran
             headlong
             into
             all
             manner
             of
             Vice
             ,
             not
             by
             degrees
             ,
             but
             all
             at
             once
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             putting
             the
             Nobles
             to
             Death
             by
             False
             Indictments
             ,
             some
             lewd
             Fellows
             thereupon
             did
             ,
             without
             fear
             ,
             range
             over
             all
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             using
             Rapines
             and
             Robberies
             at
             their
             pleasure
             .
             The
             Phylarchae
             ,
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             chief
             of
             the
             Clans
             ,
             )
             bewailing
             the
             deplorable
             State
             of
             the
             Publick
             ,
             determined
             to
             proceed
             judicially
             against
             him
             ;
             which
             he
             having
             notice
             of
             ,
             fled
             to
             the
             Brittons
             ;
             where
             ,
             despairing
             of
             his
             return
             ,
             he
             ended
             his
             Days
             in
             great
             Contempt
             and
             Ignominy
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Conanus
             ,
             a
             prudent
             and
             regular
             Person
             ,
             was
             elected
             Vice-Roy
             ;
             he
             restored
             and
             strengthened
             what
             the
             other
             had
             impaired
             and
             weakened
             ;
             he
             restrained
             Robberies
             ,
             and
             having
             composed
             Matters
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             received
             News
             of
             the
             Death
             of
             Thereus
             ,
             whereupon
             ,
             in
             a
             Publick
             Assembly
             ,
             or
             Convention
             ,
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             he
             abdicated
             the
             Magistracy
             ,
             about
             the
             Twelfth
             Year
             after
             Thereus
             began
             his
             Reign
             .
          
        
         
           
             Josina
             ,
             the
             Ninth
             King.
             
          
           
             JOsina
             ,
             Brother
             of
             the
             late
             King
             ,
             was
             raised
             to
             the
             Helm
             of
             Government
             ;
             He
             did
             nothing
             memorable
             one
             way
             or
             other
             ,
             only
             he
             had
             h
             Physicians
             in
             very
             high
             esteem
             ;
             because
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             banished
             ,
             with
             his
             Father
             ,
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             they
             had
             been
             his
             great
             Intimates
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Nobility
             complying
             with
             the
             Humour
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             for
             many
             Ages
             ,
             there
             was
             scarce
             a
             Nobleman
             or
             Gentleman
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             which
             had
             not
             the
             Skill
             
             to
             cure
             Wounds
             :
             For
             there
             was
             then
             little
             use
             of
             other
             parts
             of
             Physick
             amongst
             such
             Men
             ,
             who
             were
             educated
             parsimoniously
             ,
             and
             enured
             to
             much
             Labour
             and
             Toil.
             He
             died
             in
             a
             good
             old
             Age
             ,
             having
             Reigned
             Four
             and
             Twenty
             Years
             .
          
        
         
           
             Finnanus
             ,
             The
             Tenth
             King.
             
          
           
             HIS
             Son
             Finnanus
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             who
             ,
             walking
             in
             his
             Fathers
             Steps
             ,
             endeavoured
             nothing
             more
             than
             to
             accustom
             his
             Subjects
             to
             a
             just
             and
             moderate
             Government
             ;
             labouring
             to
             maintain
             his
             Kingly
             Authority
             more
             by
             Good
             Will
             ,
             than
             Arms
             :
             And
             that
             he
             might
             cut
             up
             the
             Root
             of
             Tyranny
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             Decree
             ,
             i
             
               That
               Kings
               should
               determine
               ,
               or
               command
               ,
               nothing
               of
               great
               Concernment
               ,
               without
               the
               Authority
               of
               their
               Great
               Council
               .
            
             He
             was
             beloved
             both
             by
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             by
             Foreigners
             .
             He
             deceased
             ,
             having
             Reigned
             Thirty
             Years
             .
          
        
         
           
             Durstus
             ,
             The
             Eleventh
             King.
             
          
           
             NOthing
             did
             so
             much
             aggravate
             the
             Loss
             of
             Finnanus
             ,
             as
             the
             profligate
             and
             deboist
             Life
             of
             his
             Son
             k
             Durstus
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             him
             .
             For
             ,
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             he
             banished
             from
             his
             presence
             his
             Fathers
             Friends
             ,
             as
             troublesom
             Abridgers
             of
             his
             Pleasures
             :
             Then
             ,
             he
             made
             the
             Corruptest
             Youngsters
             ,
             his
             Familiar
             and
             Bosom
             Friends
             ,
             giving
             up
             himself
             wholly
             to
             Wine
             and
             Women
             .
             He
             drove
             away
             his
             Wife
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Britains
             ,
             who
             was
             prostituted
             to
             his
             Nobles
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             when
             he
             perceived
             ,
             that
             the
             Nobility
             were
             conspiring
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             just
             then
             awakened
             out
             of
             a
             deep
             sleep
             ;
             foreseeing
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             safe
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             knew
             not
             where
             to
             find
             a
             secure
             place
             abroad
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             banished
             ;
             in
             regard
             he
             was
             so
             hated
             both
             of
             his
             Subjects
             and
             Strangers
             ,
             too
             ;
             he
             therefore
             thought
             it
             his
             best
             course
             to
             dissemble
             a
             l
             Repentance
             for
             his
             former
             Evil
             Life
             ;
             by
             that
             means
             thinking
             ,
             he
             might
             retain
             the
             Regal
             Government
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             time
             ,
             be
             reveng'd
             of
             his
             Enemies
             too
             .
             And
             thereupon
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             he
             recalled
             his
             Wife
             ,
             and
             ,
             by
             that
             means
             ,
             endeavour'd
             to
             make
             fair
             Weather
             with
             the
             Britains
             .
             He
             assembles
             the
             Heads
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             ,
             under
             a
             solemn
             Oath
             to
             do
             so
             no
             more
             ,
             he
             Enacts
             an
             Amnesty
             for
             what
             was
             past
             .
             He
             commits
             Notorious
             Criminals
             to
             Prison
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             reserved
             them
             for
             further
             Punishment
             :
             And
             religiously
             promised
             ,
             That
             for
             the
             future
             he
             would
             Act
             nothing
             without
             the
             Counsel
             of
             his
             Nobles
             .
             When
             ,
             by
             these
             Arts
             ,
             he
             had
             made
             others
             believe
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             a
             true
             Convert
             ,
             he
             celebrates
             this
             Reconciliation
             and
             Concord
             with
             Plays
             ,
             Feastings
             ,
             and
             other
             Divertisements
             ,
             proper
             for
             Publick
             Rejoycings
             .
             Thus
             all
             Mens
             Minds
             being
             filled
             with
             Jollity
             ,
             he
             invites
             the
             m
             Nobility
             to
             Supper
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             shutting
             them
             up
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             being
             unarmed
             ,
             and
             fearing
             nothing
             ,
             he
             sent
             in
             Ruffians
             amongst
             them
             ,
             who
             destroy'd
             them
             ,
             every
             Man.
             That
             Calamity
             did
             not
             so
             much
             abate
             and
             quell
             the
             Minds
             of
             the
             rest
             with
             fear
             ,
             as
             it
             raised
             ,
             and
             blew
             up
             ,
             their
             Languishing
             Anger
             into
             New
             Flames
             .
             VVherefore
             gathering
             a
             great
             Army
             together
             ,
             they
             all
             conspired
             to
             rid
             the
             Earth
             of
             so
             foul
             a
             Monster
             .
             Durstus
             ,
             perceiving
             that
             all
             other
             hope
             failed
             him
             ,
             resolved
             
             to
             try
             his
             fortune
             in
             a
             Battel
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             others
             ,
             whom
             the
             like
             fear
             of
             Punishment
             for
             the
             Wickedness
             of
             their
             former
             Lives
             had
             drawn
             in
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             ;
             in
             which
             Fight
             he
             was
             n
             slain
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             Reigned
             Nine
             Years
             .
             Though
             all
             Orders
             and
             Estates
             were
             justly
             incens'd
             against
             him
             ;
             yet
             they
             gave
             so
             great
             Deference
             to
             the
             Name
             of
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Memory
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             buried
             amongst
             his
             Royal
             Predecessors
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evenus
             ,
             the
             Twelfth
             King.
             
          
           
             AFter
             his
             Death
             ,
             in
             a
             Publick
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             very
             great
             Contest
             ;
             some
             alledging
             ,
             that
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Oath
             made
             to
             King
             Fergus
             ,
             the
             ancient
             Custom
             was
             to
             be
             observed
             ;
             others
             ,
             fearing
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             made
             any
             one
             of
             the
             Kindred
             of
             Durstus
             King
             ,
             that
             either
             the
             Similitude
             of
             Manners
             would
             incline
             him
             to
             the
             same
             Wickedness
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             the
             Propinquity
             of
             Blood
             would
             make
             him
             study
             Revenge
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             Evenus
             ,
             Brothers-Child
             to
             Durstus
             ,
             being
             commended
             for
             his
             former
             Life
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             extream
             Hatred
             against
             the
             Tyrant
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             alive
             ,
             was
             sent
             for
             from
             amongst
             the
             Picts
             ,
             (
             whither
             he
             had
             voluntarily
             banished
             himself
             ,
             out
             of
             hatred
             to
             Durstus
             ,
             )
             and
             unanimously
             created
             King.
             He
             is
             reported
             to
             be
             the
             o
             first
             ,
             who
             made
             his
             Subjects
             to
             take
             an
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             Custom
             is
             yet
             retained
             by
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             
               Clans
               .
               Evenus
            
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             rectifie
             the
             Manners
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             which
             were
             depraved
             by
             the
             former
             King
             ,
             did
             first
             reduce
             Youth
             to
             the
             Ancient
             Parsimony
             in
             Diet
             ,
             Apparel
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             daily
             Conversation
             .
             For
             ,
             by
             that
             means
             ,
             he
             judged
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             more
             Valiant
             in
             War
             ,
             and
             less
             Seditious
             in
             Peace
             .
             He
             diligently
             viewed
             all
             the
             Parts
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             administring
             Justice
             with
             great
             Moderation
             ,
             and
             punishing
             Offenders
             according
             to
             their
             Demerits
             .
             He
             assisted
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Picts
             with
             Aid
             against
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             betwixt
             whom
             there
             was
             fought
             a
             long
             and
             cruel
             Battel
             till
             Night
             parted
             them
             ,
             the
             Victory
             being
             so
             uncertain
             ,
             that
             both
             Armies
             departed
             with
             equal
             Slaughter
             ,
             and
             as
             equal
             Fear
             .
             The
             Brittons
             went
             home
             ;
             The
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             retired
             into
             the
             next
             adjacent
             Mountains
             :
             But
             ,
             the
             Day
             after
             ,
             from
             the
             High
             Grounds
             ,
             perceiving
             the
             departure
             or
             flight
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             they
             came
             and
             gathered
             up
             the
             Spoils
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             Conquerors
             ,
             and
             so
             return'd
             home
             with
             their
             Army
             .
             Evenus
             having
             repelled
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             again
             betook
             himself
             to
             the
             Arts
             of
             Peace
             .
             And
             that
             it
             might
             not
             be
             troublesom
             to
             Kings
             to
             Travel
             over
             the
             Countries
             so
             oft
             for
             the
             Administring
             Justice
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             then
             their
             Custom
             to
             do
             )
             he
             divided
             the
             Kingdom
             into
             p
             Circuits
             ,
             and
             setled
             Ordinary
             Judges
             to
             do
             that
             Work.
             He
             also
             appointed
             q
             Informers
             to
             bring
             in
             Accusations
             against
             the
             Guilty
             .
             Which
             Office
             ;
             being
             found
             inconvenient
             ,
             was
             either
             abrogated
             by
             a
             Law
             ,
             or
             else
             grew
             obsolete
             by
             Custom
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Nineteenth
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             leaving
             a
             Base-born
             Son
             ,
             called
             Gillus
             ,
             behind
             him
             ,
             a
             Crafty
             Man
             ,
             and
             desirous
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Gillus
             ,
             The
             Thirteenth
             King.
             
          
           
             THere
             were
             yet
             living
             of
             the
             Blood-Royal
             ,
             as
             Heirs
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             Two
             Twins
             ,
             Dochamus
             and
             Dorgalius
             ,
             the
             Sons
             of
             Durstus
             .
             Though
             their
             Age
             was
             not
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Difference
             ,
             yet
             there
             arose
             a
             deadly
             Fewd
             between
             them
             concerning
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             which
             was
             also
             further
             increased
             by
             the
             Fraud
             of
             r
             Gillus
             .
             The
             Matter
             being
             referred
             to
             the
             Arbitration
             of
             their
             Kindred
             ,
             such
             was
             the
             Obstinacy
             of
             the
             Factions
             ,
             that
             nothing
             could
             be
             determined
             .
             Gillus
             ,
             who
             advis'd
             each
             of
             them
             to
             kill
             one
             another
             ,
             when
             his
             Secret
             Counsel
             took
             no
             effect
             ,
             gathered
             together
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             his
             Kindred
             ,
             (
             on
             pretence
             to
             end
             the
             Controversie
             ,
             )
             into
             one
             place
             ,
             where
             he
             suborned
             Men
             ,
             fit
             for
             his
             purpose
             ,
             to
             raise
             a
             Tumult
             ,
             and
             to
             destroy
             them
             Both.
             And
             then
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             himself
             had
             been
             assaulted
             by
             Treachery
             ,
             he
             implored
             the
             Aid
             of
             all
             that
             were
             present
             ,
             and
             fled
             to
             *
             Evonium
             ,
             a
             place
             fortified
             by
             King
             Evenus
             .
             Having
             Garison'd
             that
             Fort
             with
             part
             of
             the
             Nobility
             and
             other
             Flagitious
             Persons
             ;
             out
             of
             an
             high
             place
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             long
             Oration
             to
             the
             People
             ;
             who
             ,
             in
             great
             Multitudes
             ,
             were
             gathered
             about
             him
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Rashness
             and
             Obstinacy
             of
             the
             Two
             Brothers
             ;
             he
             declaimed
             also
             against
             those
             Assassins
             ,
             who
             killed
             them
             ;
             but
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             he
             told
             them
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             left
             by
             Evenus
             ,
             the
             Guardian
             or
             Superior
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             his
             Domestick
             Affairs
             ,
             till
             a
             New
             King
             was
             chosen
             .
             When
             the
             People
             heard
             this
             ,
             though
             they
             believed
             it
             to
             be
             false
             ,
             yet
             when
             they
             saw
             him
             fortified
             in
             a
             strong
             Garison
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             a
             greater
             Mischief
             ,
             they
             instantly
             swore
             Fealty
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             declared
             him
             King.
             He
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             strengthened
             himself
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             by
             the
             Consent
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             (
             though
             unwillingly
             obtain'd
             ,
             )
             yet
             ,
             not
             thinking
             himself
             safe
             from
             the
             Posterity
             of
             Durstus
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             any
             of
             them
             were
             alive
             ,
             resolved
             to
             destroy
             his
             Nephews
             .
          
           
             There
             remained
             alive
             of
             them
             
               Lismorus
               ,
               Gormachus
            
             and
             Ederus
             ,
             the
             Sons
             of
             Dochamus
             ,
             Son
             of
             Durstus
             ;
             they
             were
             educated
             in
             the
             
               Isle
               of
               Man.
            
             Thither
             G●llus
             went
             ,
             on
             pretence
             to
             bring
             them
             home
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             Two
             Elder
             he
             behaved
             himself
             with
             great
             Reverence
             and
             Respect
             ,
             and
             carried
             them
             with
             him
             into
             Albium
             ,
             cunningly
             pretending
             ,
             That
             they
             be
             being
             of
             a
             Royal
             Stock
             ,
             should
             be
             educated
             in
             his
             Cou●t
             ,
             sutable
             to
             their
             Princely
             Quality
             .
             As
             for
             Ederus
             ,
             the
             younger
             ,
             ●he
             left
             Souldiers
             ,
             on
             pretence
             of
             a
             Guard
             ,
             to
             attend
             his
             Person
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             gave
             Command
             on
             a
             certain
             appointed
             Day
             ,
             to
             kill
             him
             .
             But
             the
             Disposition
             of
             Gillus
             being
             well
             known
             to
             all
             ,
             The
             Nurse
             ,
             suspecting
             Treachery
             to
             be
             hatching
             against
             the
             Child
             ,
             conveyed
             him
             secretly
             by
             Night
             into
             the
             Country
             of
             Argyle
             ,
             and
             so
             she
             eluded
             Gillus
             ,
             who
             ●ought
             ,
             in
             vain
             ,
             to
             find
             him
             out
             to
             destroy
             him
             ;
             for
             she
             bred
             him
             up
             for
             some
             years
             privately
             in
             a
             Cave
             under
             Ground
             ;
             whereupon
             ●he
             ,
             in
             fury
             ,
             put
             the
             Two
             elder
             Brothers
             of
             Ederus
             ,
             and
             also
             their
             Guard
             ,
             to
             Death
             .
             But
             it
             being
             publickly
             reported
             ,
             That
             Ederus
             himself
             was
             conveyed
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             he
             made
             no
             further
             enquiry
             after
             him
             .
             And
             yet
             his
             Cruelty
             rested
             not
             here
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             slain
             the
             Nephews
             of
             Durstus
             ;
             for
             not
             judging
             himself
             sufficiently
             
             secure
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             any
             one
             of
             the
             Royal
             Progeny
             was
             left
             alive
             ,
             he
             caused
             all
             those
             of
             Kin
             or
             Alliance
             thereto
             ,
             to
             be
             also
             put
             to
             Death
             .
             The
             Nobles
             ,
             who
             were
             grieved
             at
             the
             present
             state
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             which
             was
             bad
             at
             present
             ,
             and
             fearing
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             worse
             ,
             entred
             into
             a
             Combination
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             carried
             the
             Matter
             with
             so
             much
             secresie
             ,
             that
             a
             War
             was
             begun
             against
             s
             Gillus
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             Notice
             ,
             that
             any
             Preparations
             were
             making
             towards
             It.
             But
             ,
             in
             Levying
             an
             Army
             against
             his
             Contrariants
             ,
             he
             soon
             perceived
             ,
             how
             inconstant
             the
             Fealty
             of
             Man
             is
             towards
             Wicked
             and
             Flagitious
             Princes
             .
             For
             there
             were
             very
             few
             ,
             that
             came
             in
             to
             him
             at
             his
             Summons
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             did
             ,
             were
             Debauchees
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             afraid
             of
             Peace
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             Wickedness
             of
             their
             former
             Lives
             .
             And
             therefore
             distrusting
             his
             Forces
             ,
             he
             left
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             Fisher-Boat
             was
             wafted
             over
             into
             Ireland
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Scots
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             without
             a
             Legal
             Government
             ,
             made
             t
             Cadvallus
             ,
             chief
             of
             those
             who
             conbined
             against
             Gillus
             ,
             their
             Vice-Roy
             ,
             to
             whom
             ,
             upon
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             the
             Forces
             of
             his
             Enemies
             did
             submit
             ,
             and
             were
             thereupon
             received
             into
             his
             Protection
             .
             When
             Cadvallus
             understood
             ,
             that
             Gillus
             was
             about
             to
             renew
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             in
             order
             thereto
             ,
             was
             raising
             as
             many
             deboist
             Persons
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             prevent
             him
             before
             he
             could
             gather
             together
             a
             just
             Army
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             pursue
             him
             whithersoever
             he
             fled
             .
             First
             ,
             he
             Sailed
             into
             the
             Aebudae
             ,
             or
             Hebrides
             ;
             there
             he
             caused
             Ederus
             ,
             the
             only
             branch
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             Durstus
             yet
             alive
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             gave
             Order
             for
             his
             Liberal
             and
             Royal
             Education
             .
             When
             Gillus
             heard
             of
             his
             March
             ,
             he
             retired
             again
             into
             Ireland
             ;
             there
             he
             engaged
             the
             Clans
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             with
             great
             promises
             of
             Reward
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             his
             Restitution
             to
             his
             Kingdom
             ;
             which
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             effect
             ,
             then
             he
             would
             give
             them
             the
             Aebudae
             Islands
             for
             their
             Reward
             .
             By
             these
             Promises
             ,
             he
             gathered
             together
             a
             great
             Army
             ;
             Cadvallus
             having
             prepared
             all
             things
             for
             his
             Transportation
             ,
             was
             suddainly
             called
             back
             ,
             to
             clear
             himself
             from
             a
             false
             suspicion
             of
             affecting
             ,
             or
             aspiring
             to
             ,
             the
             Kingly
             Government
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Evenus
               II.
            
             The
             Fourteenth
             King.
             
          
           
             IN
             which
             Case
             ,
             the
             first
             thing
             he
             did
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             take
             care
             ,
             That
             Evenus
             ,
             an
             eminent
             Person
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Dovallus
             ,
             Brother
             to
             King
             Finnanus
             ,
             might
             by
             the
             Suffrages
             of
             the
             People
             be
             created
             King
             ;
             who
             ,
             having
             accepted
             the
             Government
             ,
             caused
             all
             Places
             which
             were
             commodious
             for
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             Maritime
             ones
             ,
             to
             be
             filled
             with
             strong
             Garisons
             ,
             that
             so
             his
             Enemies
             might
             not
             make
             a
             suddain
             descent
             into
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             without
             opposition
             ;
             Gillus
             ,
             hearing
             of
             this
             ,
             did
             also
             alter
             his
             Resolution
             ,
             and
             sailed
             to
             the
             Isle
             Ila
             ;
             And
             there
             ,
             having
             wasted
             the
             Country
             far
             and
             near
             ,
             with
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             ,
             he
             returned
             back
             into
             
               Ireland
               .
               Evenus
            
             sends
             a
             great
             Army
             thither
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Cadvallus
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             exhaust
             the
             Spring-head
             of
             the
             War.
             Neither
             did
             Gillus
             refuse
             to
             fight
             him
             ,
             but
             being
             forsaken
             of
             his
             Men
             ,
             who
             followed
             him
             for
             Booty
             ,
             rather
             than
             for
             Love
             ,
             he
             changed
             his
             Apparel
             ,
             and
             ,
             with
             a
             small
             Company
             ,
             fled
             into
             a
             neighbor
             Wood
             :
             The
             rest
             of
             his
             Army
             being
             thus
             deserted
             by
             their
             General
             ,
             and
             their
             Fellow
             Soldiers
             
             too
             ,
             yielded
             to
             Cadvallus
             .
             After
             the
             Battel
             was
             ended
             ,
             they
             sought
             a
             long
             time
             for
             Gillus
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             found
             him
             in
             a
             blind
             Cave
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             slain
             ,
             the
             Third
             Year
             after
             he
             began
             his
             Reign
             ,
             and
             his
             Head
             was
             brought
             to
             Cadvallus
             .
             Matters
             being
             thus
             happily
             setled
             in
             Ireland
             by
             u
             Cadvallus
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             returning
             home
             ,
             he
             met
             not
             with
             the
             same
             Felicity
             ;
             for
             being
             toss'd
             up
             and
             down
             with
             a
             grievous
             Tempest
             ,
             he
             lost
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Prey
             they
             had
             gotten
             ,
             which
             strook
             him
             into
             such
             a
             damp
             ,
             that
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             he
             died
             u
             of
             Grief
             ,
             The
             King
             indeed
             ,
             comforted
             him
             ,
             (
             but
             all
             in
             vain
             ,
             )
             and
             ,
             praising
             his
             Valour
             and
             Success
             in
             the
             War
             ,
             he
             cast
             all
             his
             Miseries
             upon
             the
             crosness
             of
             Fortune
             .
             The
             new
             King
             being
             lifted
             up
             with
             this
             Success
             ,
             renewed
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             Picts
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             Confirmation
             thereof
             ,
             he
             took
             to
             Wife
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Getus
             ,
             the
             Third
             King
             of
             the
             Picts
             .
             But
             the
             suddain
             Arrival
             and
             Landing
             of
             the
             x
             Orkny-Men
             in
             Albium
             ,
             quickly
             disturbed
             this
             publick
             Joy.
             But
             the
             King
             falling
             suddainly
             upon
             them
             ,
             drove
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Field
             to
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             there
             being
             in
             a
             fright
             and
             hurry
             ,
             whilst
             they
             crowded
             and
             hindred
             one
             another
             in
             endeavouring
             to
             Ship
             themselves
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             slain
             ,
             to
             a
             Man.
             Belus
             their
             King
             ,
             despairing
             to
             obtain
             Quarter
             ,
             slew
             himself
             .
             Evenus
             ,
             having
             finished
             the
             War
             ,
             returns
             to
             the
             work
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             constitutes
             two
             Mart-Towns
             for
             Trade
             in
             convenient
             Places
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
               Ennerlochy
            
             and
             Ennerness
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             receiving
             their
             Name
             from
             Rivers
             ,
             gliding
             by
             them
             .
             For
             Enner
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Ancient
             Scots
             ,
             signifies
             a
             Place
             ,
             whither
             Ships
             do
             usually
             resort
             .
             He
             subdued
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Aebudae
             ,
             who
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             long
             Wars
             ,
             were
             grown
             very
             Licentious
             and
             Quarrelsome
             .
             He
             reconciled
             their
             Animosities
             ,
             and
             appeased
             their
             Disturbances
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             died
             ,
             having
             Reigned
             Seventeen
             years
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ederus
             ,
             the
             Fifteenth
             King.
             
          
           
             EDERVS
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Dochamus
             ,
             was
             made
             King
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             who
             whilst
             he
             was
             reaping
             the
             sweet
             Fruits
             of
             Peace
             establish'd
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ,
             and
             giving
             himself
             to
             the
             sport
             of
             Hunting
             ,
             (
             according
             to
             the
             ancient
             Custom
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             )
             had
             News
             suddenly
             brought
             him
             ,
             That
             one
             
             Bredius
             an
             *
             Islander
             ,
             of
             Kin
             to
             the
             Tyrant
             Gillus
             ,
             was
             Landed
             with
             a
             great
             Navy
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             plundered
             the
             Country
             :
             He
             presently
             gathered
             together
             a
             Tumultuary
             Army
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             marching
             as
             silently
             as
             he
             could
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             he
             passed
             by
             the
             Camp
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             set
             upon
             their
             Ships
             in
             the
             Road
             ,
             which
             by
             this
             suddain
             surprize
             ,
             he
             easily
             mastered
             ,
             and
             ,
             killing
             the
             Guard
             ,
             he
             burnt
             the
             Navy
             .
             In
             the
             Morning
             he
             led
             his
             Army
             against
             the
             Camp
             ,
             which
             he
             easily
             took
             ,
             finding
             the
             Souldiers
             negligent
             ,
             and
             in
             no
             order
             at
             all
             ,
             many
             were
             slain
             on
             the
             spot
             ,
             whilst
             they
             delay'd
             either
             to
             Fight
             or
             Fly.
             The
             rest
             having
             their
             flight
             by
             Sea
             prevented
             ,
             by
             the
             burning
             of
             their
             Ships
             ,
             were
             there
             taken
             and
             Hanged
             .
             The
             Prey
             was
             restored
             to
             the
             Owners
             ,
             that
             claimed
             them
             .
             A
             few
             years
             after
             ,
             another
             of
             the
             kindred
             of
             Gillus
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             same
             Island
             too
             ,
             raised
             the
             like
             Commotion
             ,
             which
             had
             the
             same
             Event
             and
             Success
             ;
             for
             his
             Army
             was
             overthrown
             ,
             his
             
             Fleet
             burnt
             ,
             the
             Prey
             recovered
             back
             ,
             and
             restored
             to
             the
             Right
             Owners
             .
             Thus
             having
             settled
             a
             firm
             Peace
             ,
             being
             very
             old
             ,
             he
             fell
             Sick
             and
             died
             in
             the
             Forty
             Eight
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Evenus
               III.
            
             the
             Sixteenth
             King.
             
          
           
             EVENVS
             the
             Third
             Succeeded
             him
             ,
             a
             Son
             unworthy
             of
             so
             Good
             a
             Father
             ;
             for
             ,
             not
             being
             contented
             with
             an
             Hundred
             Concubines
             of
             the
             Noblest
             Families
             ,
             he
             published
             his
             Filthiness
             and
             Shame
             to
             the
             World
             by
             Established
             Laws
             .
             For
             z
             he
             enacted
             ,
             That
             every
             Man
             might
             Marry
             as
             many
             Wives
             as
             he
             was
             able
             to
             maintain
             .
             And
             also
             ,
             That
             before
             the
             Marriage
             of
             Noble
             Virgins
             ,
             the
             King
             should
             have
             one
             Nights
             lodging
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             Nobles
             the
             like
             ,
             before
             the
             Marriage
             of
             Plebeians
             :
             That
             the
             Wives
             of
             Plebeians
             should
             be
             common
             to
             the
             Nobility
             .
             Luxury
             ,
             Cruelty
             and
             Covetousness
             did
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             ordinarily
             do
             )
             attend
             and
             follow
             this
             his
             flagitious
             Wickedness
             .
             For
             his
             Incomes
             and
             Revenues
             not
             answering
             his
             Expence
             ,
             upon
             pretended
             Causes
             ,
             the
             Wealthier
             sort
             were
             put
             to
             Death
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             going
             snips
             with
             the
             Robbers
             ,
             by
             that
             means
             Theives
             were
             never
             punished
             .
             And
             thus
             ,
             the
             Favour
             which
             he
             had
             obtain'd
             from
             corrupt
             youth
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             permission
             of
             Promiscuous
             Lust
             ,
             he
             lost
             by
             his
             Cruelty
             and
             Rapaciousness
             .
             For
             ,
             a
             Conspiracy
             of
             the
             Nobles
             being
             made
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             soon
             perceived
             ,
             that
             the
             Friendship
             ,
             and
             seeming
             Union
             of
             Wicked
             Men
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             relied
             upon
             .
             For
             ,
             assoon
             as
             they
             came
             to
             Fight
             ,
             he
             was
             Deserted
             by
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             fell
             alive
             into
             his
             Enemies
             Hands
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             cast
             into
             the
             common
             Jail
             .
             Cadallanus
             ,
             who
             Succeeded
             him
             ,
             demanding
             what
             Punishment
             he
             should
             have
             ,
             he
             was
             Condemned
             to
             perpetual
             Imprisonment
             .
             But
             there
             ,
             one
             or
             other
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             some
             old
             Grudge
             for
             Injuries
             received
             from
             him
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             hoping
             for
             Favour
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             Impunity
             ,
             for
             the
             Murder
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             Strangled
             him
             by
             Night
             in
             the
             Prison
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             Reigned
             Seven
             years
             .
             The
             Murderer
             was
             Hanged
             for
             his
             Labour
             .
          
        
         
           
             *
             Metellanus
             ,
             the
             Seventeenth
             King.
             
          
           
             METELLANVS
             ,
             Kinsman
             to
             Ederus
             ,
             Succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             Throne
             ,
             a
             Prince
             no
             less
             dear
             to
             all
             for
             his
             excellent
             Virtues
             ,
             than
             Evenus
             was
             hated
             by
             them
             for
             his
             flagitious
             Vices
             .
             He
             was
             mightily
             Priz'd
             and
             Esteem'd
             for
             This
             ,
             That
             during
             his
             Reign
             ,
             there
             was
             Peace
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             .
             But
             it
             was
             some
             allay
             to
             his
             Happiness
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             abrogate
             the
             Filthy
             Laws
             of
             Evenus
             ,
             being
             hindred
             by
             his
             Nobility
             ,
             who
             were
             too
             much
             addicted
             to
             Luxury
             .
             He
             deceased
             in
             the
             Thirtieth
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
          
        
         
           
             Caratacus
             ,
             the
             Eighteenth
             King.
             
          
           
             METELLANVS
             dying
             without
             Issue
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             was
             conferred
             on
             Caratacus
             ,
             Son
             of
             Cadallanus
             ,
             a
             young
             Man
             of
             the
             Royal
             Blood.
             Assoon
             as
             he
             entred
             upon
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             he
             quieted
             the
             People
             of
             the
             Aebudae
             Islands
             ,
             (
             who
             had
             raised
             Commotions
             upon
             
             the
             Death
             of
             their
             last
             King
             ,
             )
             but
             not
             without
             great
             Trouble
             .
             Yet
             here
             I
             a
             cannot
             easily
             beleive
             what
             our
             Writers
             ,
             following
             
               Orosius
               ,
               Eutropius
            
             ,
             and
             Bede
             ,
             do
             say
             ,
             viz.
             That
             the
             Orcades
             were
             subdued
             by
             
               Claudius
               Caesar
            
             in
             his
             Reign
             .
             Not
             ,
             that
             I
             think
             it
             a
             very
             hard
             thing
             for
             him
             to
             attempt
             ,
             one
             by
             one
             ,
             a
             few
             Islands
             scatter'd
             up
             and
             down
             in
             the
             Stormy
             Sea
             ,
             and
             having
             but
             a
             few
             ,
             and
             those
             too
             unarmed
             ,
             Inhabitants
             to
             defend
             them
             ,
             and
             seeing
             they
             could
             not
             mutually
             help
             another
             ,
             to
             take
             them
             all
             in
             ;
             nor
             ,
             that
             I
             think
             it
             incredible
             ,
             That
             a
             Navy
             might
             be
             sent
             by
             Claudius
             on
             that
             Expedition
             ,
             he
             being
             a
             Man
             that
             sought
             for
             War
             and
             Victory
             all
             the
             World
             over
             .
             But
             because
             Tacitus
             affirms
             ,
             that
             ,
             before
             the
             coming
             of
             
               Iulius
               Agricola
            
             into
             Britain
             ,
             that
             part
             thereof
             was
             utterly
             unknown
             to
             the
             
               Romans
               .
               Caratacus
            
             Reigned
             Twenty
             years
             .
          
        
         
           
             Corbredus
             ,
             the
             Nineteenth
             King.
             
          
           
             CORBREDVS
             ,
             his
             Brother
             ,
             Succeeded
             him
             .
             He
             also
             subdued
             the
             Islanders
             in
             many
             Expeditions
             ,
             a
             People
             ,
             that
             almost
             in
             every
             Inter-Regnum
             ,
             did
             affect
             Innovation
             ,
             and
             raise
             up
             new
             Tumults
             .
             He
             also
             quite
             suppress'd
             the
             Banditti
             ,
             which
             most
             infested
             the
             Commonalty
             .
             Having
             settled
             Peace
             ,
             he
             return'd
             to
             Albium
             ,
             and
             making
             his
             Progress
             over
             all
             Scotland
             ,
             he
             repaired
             the
             Places
             injured
             by
             War
             ,
             and
             departed
             this
             Life
             in
             the
             Eighteenth
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
          
        
         
           
             Dardanus
             ,
             the
             Twentieth
             King.
             
          
           
             THE
             Convention
             of
             Estates
             set
             up
             Dardannus
             ,
             the
             Nephew
             of
             Metellanus
             ,
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
             passing
             by
             the
             Son
             of
             Corbredus
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             young
             and
             tender
             years
             .
             No
             Man
             ,
             before
             him
             ,
             entred
             upon
             the
             Government
             ,
             of
             whom
             greater
             Expectations
             were
             conceived
             ,
             and
             no
             Man
             did
             more
             egregiously
             deceive
             the
             Peoples
             Hopes
             .
             Before
             he
             undertook
             the
             chief
             Magistracy
             ,
             he
             gave
             great
             Proof
             of
             his
             Liberality
             ,
             Temperance
             and
             Fortitude
             .
             So
             that
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             he
             was
             an
             indifferent
             Good
             and
             Tolerable
             King
             ,
             but
             he
             had
             scarce
             sat
             Three
             years
             on
             the
             Throne
             ,
             before
             he
             ran
             head-long
             into
             all
             sorts
             of
             Wickedness
             .
             The
             Sober
             and
             Prudent
             Counsellors
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             he
             banish'd
             from
             his
             Court
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             against
             his
             lewd
             Practices
             .
             Only
             Flatterers
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             could
             invent
             new
             Pleasures
             ,
             were
             his
             Bosom
             Friends
             .
             He
             caused
             b
             Cardorus
             ,
             his
             own
             Kinsman
             ,
             to
             be
             put
             to
             Death
             ,
             because
             he
             reproved
             him
             for
             his
             Extravagance
             in
             Lawless
             Pleasures
             ;
             and
             ,
             yet
             he
             had
             been
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             and
             Chancellor
             too
             ,
             under
             the
             former
             King.
             And
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             many
             other
             Persons
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             excel
             in
             Virtue
             ,
             or
             in
             Wealth
             ,
             were
             circumvented
             by
             him
             ,
             by
             one
             wile
             or
             other
             ,
             and
             so
             unjustly
             brought
             to
             their
             Ends.
             At
             last
             ,
             to
             free
             himself
             from
             the
             Fears
             of
             a
             Successor
             ,
             he
             took
             up
             a
             Resolution
             to
             destroy
             
               Corbredus
               Galdus
            
             ,
             his
             Kinsman
             ,
             with
             his
             Brothers
             ,
             who
             were
             Royally
             Educated
             ,
             in
             hopes
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             Charge
             of
             this
             Assassination
             was
             committed
             to
             Cormoracus
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Privado's
             .
             He
             being
             laden
             with
             many
             Gifts
             ,
             but
             more
             Promises
             ,
             was
             sent
             away
             to
             perpetrate
             the
             Villany
             ;
             
             but
             attempting
             it
             with
             less
             Caution
             than
             such
             a
             Butchery
             required
             ,
             he
             was
             taken
             in
             the
             very
             Fact
             ,
             by
             some
             of
             Galdus
             his
             Train
             ,
             with
             a
             naked
             Fauchion
             in
             his
             Hand
             ;
             being
             Arraigned
             and
             put
             to
             the
             Torture
             ,
             he
             confessed
             the
             Author
             ,
             and
             the
             designed
             order
             of
             the
             whole
             Conspiracy
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             executed
             immediately
             .
             When
             this
             wicked
             Plot
             was
             divulged
             abroad
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             general
             Combination
             of
             almost
             all
             sorts
             of
             People
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             having
             slain
             many
             of
             those
             who
             were
             Panders
             to
             his
             Lust
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             be
             found
             ;
             at
             last
             they
             endeavoured
             to
             make
             their
             way
             to
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             the
             Source
             and
             Fountain
             of
             their
             Mischief
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Conanus
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             Parasites
             ,
             a
             Man
             meanly
             descended
             ,
             but
             highly
             Respected
             and
             Trusted
             by
             his
             Master
             ,
             levied
             some
             Troops
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             Confidence
             to
             send
             them
             forth
             against
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             but
             being
             forsaken
             of
             his
             Men
             ,
             he
             was
             taken
             and
             Hang'd
             .
             The
             Commons
             ,
             having
             now
             got
             Galdus
             for
             their
             General
             ,
             found
             out
             c
             Dardanus
             ,
             who
             was
             privately
             lurking
             to
             secure
             himself
             ;
             while
             they
             were
             apprehending
             of
             him
             he
             endeavour'd
             to
             lay
             violent
             Hands
             on
             himself
             ,
             but
             being
             prevented
             ,
             he
             was
             brought
             to
             Galdus
             ,
             and
             immediately
             put
             to
             Death
             ,
             his
             Head
             was
             carried
             up
             and
             down
             in
             Mockery
             ,
             and
             his
             Body
             thrown
             into
             a
             Jakes
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             Reigned
             Four
             years
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Corbred
               II
            
             ,
             The
             Twenty
             First
             King.
             
          
           
             COrbred
             ,
             the
             Second
             ,
             Sirnamed
             Galdus
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             ;
             a
             Prince
             equally
             dear
             to
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
             both
             upon
             the
             account
             ,
             and
             early
             proof
             ,
             of
             his
             own
             personal
             Virtue
             ,
             and
             promising
             Ingenuity
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             Memory
             of
             his
             worthy
             Father
             .
             Some
             imagin
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             That
             Galgacus
             ,
             who
             is
             mentioned
             by
             Tacitus
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             Sirnamed
             Galdus
             by
             the
             Scots
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             been
             educated
             amongst
             the
             Britains
             .
             For
             the
             Scots
             according
             to
             their
             Ancient
             Custom
             ,
             call
             all
             Strangers
             Galds
             ,
             or
             Galls
             ;
             as
             the
             Germans
             call
             them
             Wals
             ,
             as
             I
             shewed
             largely
             before
             .
             After
             he
             had
             undertook
             the
             Government
             ,
             he
             increased
             the
             great
             Hopes
             which
             had
             been
             pre-conceived
             of
             him
             .
             For
             ,
             making
             an
             Expedition
             into
             the
             Islands
             of
             Sky
             and
             Lewis
             ,
             he
             quelled
             the
             Seditions
             ,
             lately
             raised
             there
             ,
             and
             suffered
             to
             come
             to
             an
             head
             ,
             by
             the
             negligence
             of
             Dardanus
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             a
             due
             and
             prudent
             mixture
             of
             Mercy
             and
             Severity
             .
             He
             slew
             the
             Captains
             of
             those
             Banditti
             ;
             and
             enforced
             the
             rest
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             punishment
             ,
             either
             voluntarily
             to
             banish
             themselves
             ,
             or
             else
             ,
             to
             return
             to
             their
             former
             rural
             Employments
             :
             He
             ,
             as
             I
             believe
             ,
             was
             the
             d
             First
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Kings
             ,
             that
             ever
             advanced
             his
             Ensigns
             ,
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             had
             ,
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             propagated
             their
             Empire
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             very
             Borders
             .
             For
             
               Petitius
               Cerealis
            
             first
             broke
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Brigantes
             ,
             and
             his
             Successor
             
               Iulius
               Frontinus
            
             conquered
             the
             *
             Silures
             .
             'T
             is
             very
             probable
             ,
             that
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             sent
             Aid
             to
             those
             Nations
             ,
             who
             were
             situate
             not
             far
             from
             their
             Borders
             .
             Iulius
             *
             Agricola
             succeeded
             the
             former
             Generals
             ,
             who
             having
             overcome
             the
             (
             *
             )
             Ordov●ces
             ,
             and
             reduced
             the
             Island
             Man
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             come
             to
             the
             narrowest
             part
             of
             Britain
             ,
             thinking
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             far
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             he
             was
             encouraged
             to
             the
             Conquest
             of
             it
             all
             .
             And
             therefore
             in
             the
             Third
             Year
             of
             his
             Generalship
             ,
             he
             overcame
             
             and
             plundered
             the
             neighboring
             Countries
             of
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             ,
             until
             he
             came
             to
             the
             River
             Tay
             ;
             And
             thô
             his
             Army
             was
             much
             distressed
             by
             Tempest
             ,
             yet
             he
             had
             time
             to
             build
             Forts
             in
             all
             places
             convenient
             for
             Defence
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             he
             defeated
             the
             Designs
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             withal
             ,
             brake
             their
             Force
             .
             For
             before
             ,
             the
             Adverse
             party
             ,
             being
             Men
             inured
             to
             hardship
             ,
             what
             they
             lost
             in
             the
             Summer
             ,
             would
             many
             times
             recover
             in
             Winter
             ,
             when
             the
             Roman
             Legions
             were
             dispersed
             into
             Winter
             Quarters
             :
             And
             somtimes
             ,
             they
             would
             assault
             ,
             and
             take
             ,
             their
             Enemies
             Castles
             and
             Garisons
             ,
             being
             not
             sufficiently
             fortified
             .
             But
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             by
             the
             cunningness
             of
             Agrippa
             in
             Building
             his
             Forts
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             skill
             in
             making
             them
             defensible
             ;
             and
             withal
             ,
             by
             relieving
             them
             with
             his
             Forces
             ,
             every
             Year
             ;
             Their
             Arts
             were
             deluded
             .
             In
             the
             Fourth
             Year
             of
             his
             Government
             ,
             perceiving
             ,
             that
             the
             Firths
             of
             Forth
             ,
             and
             of
             Clyd
             ,
             were
             severed
             but
             by
             a
             small
             Tract
             of
             Land
             ,
             having
             fortified
             that
             Place
             with
             Garisons
             ,
             he
             spoiled
             the
             Countries
             bending
             to
             the
             Irish
             Sea.
             In
             his
             Fifth
             Year
             ,
             he
             sent
             a
             Fleet
             to
             Sea
             ,
             and
             made
             descents
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             and
             plundred
             the
             Maritime
             Coasts
             ,
             fortifying
             those
             that
             looked
             towards
             Ireland
             with
             Garisons
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             that
             present
             occasion
             ,
             but
             also
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             from
             thence
             more
             easily
             transport
             an
             Army
             to
             that
             Country
             .
             By
             this
             prudence
             of
             Agricola
             ,
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             Picts
             ,
             being
             shut
             up
             in
             a
             narrow
             Angle
             ,
             and
             secluded
             from
             any
             commerce
             with
             the
             Britains
             ,
             prepared
             themselves
             for
             the
             last
             shock
             and
             rancounter
             ;
             Neither
             was
             *
             Agricola
             less
             careful
             ,
             but
             commanding
             his
             Navy
             to
             fetch
             a
             compass
             about
             ,
             to
             discover
             the
             utmost
             parts
             of
             the
             Island
             ;
             he
             led
             his
             Army
             beyond
             the
             Forth
             ,
             and
             drew
             towards
             the
             Caledonians
             :
             There
             ,
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             being
             ready
             (
             as
             in
             a
             desperate
             Case
             )
             to
             run
             their
             last
             hazard
             ,
             assaulted
             some
             of
             the
             Roman
             Garisons
             ,
             which
             struck
             such
             a
             Terror
             into
             them
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             as
             fearing
             ,
             either
             the
             Number
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             or
             their
             Obstinacy
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             desperation
             ,
             gave
             their
             advice
             to
             retreat
             with
             their
             Army
             ,
             into
             a
             place
             of
             greater
             safety
             :
             But
             their
             General
             ,
             being
             resolved
             to
             Fight
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             informed
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemy
             approached
             him
             in
             three
             distinct
             Brigades
             ;
             he
             also
             drew
             towards
             them
             ,
             having
             divided
             his
             Army
             into
             Three
             Squadrons
             also
             ,
             which
             Project
             was
             almost
             his
             total
             Ruin.
             For
             his
             Enemies
             understanding
             his
             Design
             ,
             did
             with
             their
             whole
             Army
             assault
             one
             of
             his
             Legions
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             having
             killed
             the
             Sentinels
             ,
             had
             almost
             taken
             his
             whole
             Camp
             :
             But
             being
             prevented
             by
             the
             coming
             in
             of
             other
             Legions
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             fought
             desperately
             till
             Day
             light
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             being
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             they
             returned
             into
             the
             Mountains
             and
             Woods
             .
             Those
             things
             were
             acted
             about
             the
             Eighth
             Year
             of
             his
             Expeditions
             .
             Both
             Parties
             prepare
             themselves
             ,
             as
             for
             their
             last
             Encounter
             ,
             against
             the
             next
             Spring
             :
             The
             Romans
             ,
             as
             judging
             that
             the
             Victory
             would
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             War.
             And
             their
             Enemies
             looking
             upon
             their
             All
             to
             be
             at
             stake
             ;
             and
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             about
             to
             fight
             for
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             Lives
             ,
             and
             for
             whatsover
             is
             to
             be
             accounted
             Dear
             and
             Sacred
             amongst
             Men
             :
             Hereupon
             ,
             judging
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             former
             Battels
             ,
             they
             were
             overcome
             by
             Stratagem
             ,
             rather
             than
             by
             Valour
             ,
             they
             betook
             themselves
             to
             the
             higher
             Grounds
             ,
             and
             ,
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             Mount
             Grampius
             ,
             waited
             for
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
             There
             a
             bloody
             
             Fight
             was
             begun
             betwixt
             them
             .
             The
             Victory
             was
             a
             great
             while
             hovering
             ,
             and
             uncertain
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             all
             the
             valiant
             Men
             of
             the
             Caledonians
             being
             slain
             ,
             the
             rest
             having
             their
             Courage
             cooled
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             retreat
             to
             their
             Fastnesses
             .
             After
             this
             Battel
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             doubt
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             that
             Agrippa
             would
             have
             subdued
             all
             Britain
             ,
             by
             the
             force
             of
             his
             conquering
             Arms
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             been
             called
             home
             by
             *
             Domitian
             ,
             not
             for
             the
             Honour
             of
             his
             Victories
             ,
             as
             was
             pretended
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             Destruction
             and
             Death
             .
             After
             his
             departure
             ,
             Sedition
             arose
             in
             the
             Roman
             Camp
             ,
             and
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             being
             glad
             of
             the
             occasion
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             encouraged
             thereby
             ,
             began
             to
             creep
             out
             of
             their
             lurking
             Places
             ;
             and
             perceiving
             ,
             that
             the
             Romans
             had
             not
             a
             General
             ,
             nor
             the
             same
             Camp-Discipline
             ,
             as
             before
             ;
             they
             sent
             Envoys
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             to
             try
             the
             Inclination
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             their
             own
             Country-men
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Brittons
             also
             .
             Thus
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             being
             imboldned
             by
             some
             small
             successful
             Skirmishes
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             take
             heart
             ,
             and
             to
             assault
             Garisons
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             with
             a
             formed
             Army
             they
             resolved
             to
             venture
             the
             hazard
             of
             a
             pitched
             Field
             .
             By
             this
             means
             ,
             The
             Romans
             were
             expelled
             out
             of
             their
             Territories
             ,
             and
             were
             forced
             ,
             with
             doubtful
             success
             ,
             to
             contend
             with
             the
             Britains
             for
             their
             ancient
             Province
             .
             Galdus
             having
             obtained
             respite
             from
             War
             ,
             made
             his
             Progress
             all
             over
             the
             several
             Countries
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             resetled
             the
             old
             Owners
             in
             their
             Habitations
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             almost
             destroyed
             by
             the
             War
             ;
             As
             for
             the
             Places
             which
             were
             wholly
             void
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             Soldiers
             to
             inhabit
             them
             .
             And
             having
             restrained
             the
             frequent
             Robberies
             which
             were
             wont
             to
             be
             committed
             ,
             he
             composed
             the
             differences
             ,
             which
             began
             to
             arise
             betwixt
             Him
             and
             the
             Picts
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             in
             great
             Glory
             and
             Endearment
             ,
             both
             with
             Friends
             and
             Foes
             ,
             he
             deceased
             ,
             in
             the
             35th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
          
        
         
           
             Luctacus
             ,
             the
             Twenty
             Second
             King.
             
          
           
             SO
             good
             a
             Father
             was
             succeeded
             by
             *
             Luctacus
             ,
             as
             bad
             a
             Son
             ,
             who
             despising
             the
             Counsel
             of
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             gave
             up
             himself
             wholly
             to
             Drinking
             and
             Whoring
             .
             No
             nearness
             of
             Alliance
             ,
             no
             Reverence
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             no
             respect
             of
             Nobility
             ,
             or
             of
             Conjugal
             Relation
             ,
             did
             restrain
             him
             from
             his
             vile
             lewdness
             with
             those
             Women
             which
             he
             had
             a
             Mind
             to
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             He
             was
             inhumanly
             Cruel
             ,
             and
             also
             unsatiably
             Covetous
             .
             The
             Soldiers
             and
             youthful
             Fry
             ,
             which
             is
             still
             more
             inclinable
             to
             the
             worse
             ,
             did
             easily
             degenerate
             into
             the
             Manners
             of
             their
             King.
             So
             that
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             defiled
             all
             ,
             with
             Whoredom
             ,
             Rapines
             and
             Slaughters
             ,
             and
             no
             one
             Man
             durst
             oppose
             his
             exorbitant
             Power
             :
             An
             Assembly
             of
             the
             States
             being
             called
             together
             ,
             and
             speaking
             freely
             concerning
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             he
             Commanded
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             as
             Seditious
             Persons
             ,
             to
             be
             led
             out
             to
             Execution
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             concourse
             of
             the
             intervening
             Multitude
             ,
             both
             He
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             loathed
             Ministers
             of
             his
             Lust
             and
             Lewdness
             were
             *
             slain
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             scarce
             finished
             the
             Third
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
             For
             the
             Honour
             had
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             his
             Body
             was
             allowed
             to
             be
             Buried
             amongst
             the
             Sepulchres
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             ;
             but
             the
             Bodies
             of
             his
             Associats
             were
             cast
             out
             ,
             as
             unworthy
             of
             any
             Burial
             at
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Mogaldus
             ,
             the
             Twenty
             Third
             King.
             
          
           
             AFter
             him
             ,
             a
             Mogaldus
             was
             elected
             King
             ,
             the
             Nephew
             of
             Galdus
             ,
             by
             his
             Daughter
             :
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             he
             equalled
             the
             best
             of
             Kings
             ;
             but
             ,
             growing
             older
             ,
             he
             was
             tainted
             with
             Vices
             ,
             and
             easily
             degenerated
             into
             the
             Manners
             of
             his
             Uncle
             .
             When
             he
             first
             entred
             on
             the
             Government
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             ,
             with
             greater
             Facility
             ,
             cure
             the
             vitious
             Practices
             committed
             by
             the
             former
             King
             ,
             which
             did
             even
             contaminate
             the
             Publick
             Manners
             ,
             he
             made
             Peace
             with
             his
             Neighbors
             ,
             he
             restored
             the
             Ancient
             Ceremonies
             in
             Religion
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             carelesly
             neglected
             :
             He
             banished
             all
             Pimps
             of
             Lust
             ,
             and
             Debauchery
             ,
             from
             Court
             ,
             and
             acted
             all
             things
             by
             the
             Advice
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Ancient
             Custom
             ;
             by
             which
             Deportment
             he
             procured
             to
             himself
             Love
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             Reverence
             abroad
             .
             Having
             setled
             Matters
             at
             home
             ,
             he
             turned
             his
             Mind
             to
             Warlike
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             drove
             out
             the
             Romans
             from
             the
             Borders
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             ,
             by
             his
             Auxiliaries
             ,
             assisted
             the
             Picts
             against
             the
             Injuries
             of
             the
             Romans
             :
             Yea
             ,
             in
             some
             prosperous
             Battels
             ,
             he
             so
             weakned
             the
             Roman
             Power
             amongst
             the
             Britains
             ,
             that
             They
             also
             were
             erected
             to
             some
             hopes
             of
             recovering
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             took
             up
             Arms
             in
             many
             places
             .
             And
             their
             hopes
             were
             encreased
             ,
             because
             the
             Emperor
             Adrian
             had
             called
             back
             Severus
             ,
             a
             fierce
             and
             skilful
             Warrior
             ,
             out
             of
             Britanny
             into
             Syria
             ,
             to
             quell
             the
             Seditions
             of
             the
             Iews
             ;
             so
             that
             b
             Adrian
             himself
             ,
             the
             Tumults
             more
             and
             more
             increasing
             ,
             was
             inforced
             to
             pass
             over
             from
             Gallia
             into
             Britain
             :
             But
             he
             ,
             being
             a
             greater
             Lover
             of
             Peace
             than
             War
             ,
             desired
             rather
             to
             maintain
             the
             Bounds
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             than
             to
             enlarge
             them
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             to
             York
             ,
             and
             found
             the
             Country
             beyond
             it
             to
             be
             harassed
             by
             the
             War
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             take
             a
             particular
             View
             of
             the
             Devastation
             ,
             and
             so
             marched
             his
             Army
             to
             the
             River
             Tine
             ;
             where
             being
             informed
             by
             the
             old
             Soldiers
             who
             had
             followed
             Agricola
             ,
             almost
             to
             the
             utmost
             Bounds
             of
             Britanny
             ,
             That
             there
             would
             be
             more
             Pains
             than
             Profit
             in
             Conquering
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             he
             built
             a
             Wall
             and
             Trench
             for
             the
             space
             of
             Eighty
             Miles
             ,
             between
             the
             Firths
             of
             the
             Rivers
             Tine
             and
             Esk
             ;
             and
             so
             excluded
             the
             Scots
             and
             P●cts
             from
             their
             Provincials
             ;
             and
             having
             setled
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
             be
             returned
             back
             from
             whence
             he
             came
             .
             Here
             I
             cannot
             but
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             ,
             seeing
             there
             yet
             remain
             divers
             Marks
             of
             this
             Wall
             ,
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             wonder
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             Bede
             did
             wholly
             omit
             to
             mention
             it
             ;
             especially
             ,
             since
             
               Aelius
               Spartianus
            
             hath
             taken
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             Adrian
             ;
             and
             also
             Herodian
             ,
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             Severus
             .
             I
             cannot
             persuade
             my self
             ,
             That
             Bede
             could
             be
             so
             mistaken
             ,
             to
             think
             ,
             as
             many
             yet
             do
             ,
             That
             that
             Wall
             was
             not
             made
             by
             Adrian
             ,
             but
             by
             Severus
             .
             This
             by
             the
             by
             .
          
           
             Hereupon
             the
             Roman
             Province
             was
             quieted
             ,
             the
             Excursions
             of
             their
             Neighbors
             were
             prevented
             ,
             and
             Peace
             was
             observed
             between
             them
             ,
             for
             a
             great
             while
             .
             The
             Britains
             did
             easily
             embrace
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             had
             thereby
             opportunity
             to
             divide
             the
             Neighboring
             Lands
             as
             a
             Prey
             ,
             amongst
             themselves
             .
             But
             that
             Peace
             ,
             besides
             the
             prejudice
             it
             did
             to
             the
             Body
             ,
             by
             weakening
             its
             Vigor
             ,
             through
             Sloth
             and
             
             Idleness
             ,
             did
             also
             enervate
             the
             Mind
             ,
             by
             the
             Baits
             of
             Pleasure
             ,
             which
             then
             began
             to
             tickle
             it
             :
             For
             hereby
             Mogaldus
             ,
             till
             then
             Unconquered
             in
             War
             ,
             forgetting
             the
             Glory
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             ran
             headlong
             into
             all
             kind
             of
             Vice
             ;
             and
             ,
             besides
             other
             pernicious
             and
             foul
             Miscarriages
             ,
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Publick
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             most
             unjust
             Law
             ,
             c
             
               That
               the
               States
               of
               such
               as
               were
               condemned
               should
               be
               forfeited
               to
               his
               Exchequer
               ,
               no
               part
               thereof
               being
               allotted
               to
               their
               Wives
               or
               Children
               .
            
             This
             Law
             is
             yet
             observed
             and
             pleaded
             for
             ,
             by
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             King's
             Revenue
             ,
             who
             are
             willing
             to
             gratifie
             his
             Lust
             ,
             though
             they
             then
             did
             ,
             and
             yet
             do
             ,
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             an
             unjust
             and
             inhuman
             Institution
             .
             Mogaldus
             having
             thus
             made
             himself
             obnoxious
             and
             hateful
             to
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Commons
             too
             ,
             being
             unable
             to
             resist
             their
             Combinations
             ,
             with
             one
             or
             two
             of
             his
             Companions
             ,
             sought
             to
             run
             from
             their
             Fury
             ;
             but
             before
             he
             could
             execute
             his
             Project
             ,
             he
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             d
             slain
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             Reigned
             36
             Years
             .
             This
             was
             done
             ,
             about
             the
             Sixth
             Year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             the
             Emperor
             
               Antoninus
               Pius
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Conarus
             ,
             the
             Twenty
             Fourth
             King.
             
          
           
             COnarus
             ,
             his
             Son
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             who
             ,
             from
             an
             ill
             Beginning
             ,
             ended
             his
             wicked
             Reign
             with
             as
             unhappy
             a
             Conclusion
             :
             For
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             only
             conscious
             and
             privy
             to
             ,
             but
             also
             a
             partner
             in
             ,
             the
             Conspiracy
             against
             his
             Father
             .
             But
             ,
             to
             cover
             his
             Faults
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             a
             War
             did
             fall
             out
             very
             opportunely
             for
             him
             .
             For
             the
             Britains
             ,
             having
             passed
             Adrian's
             Wall
             ,
             took
             away
             great
             store
             of
             Men
             and
             Cattle
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             e
             Conarus
             ,
             by
             the
             Advice
             of
             his
             Council
             ,
             joyning
             his
             Army
             with
             the
             Picts
             ,
             they
             passed
             over
             Adrian's
             Wall
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             and
             made
             great
             havock
             in
             the
             Britains
             Country
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             encountring
             their
             Enemy
             ,
             a
             great
             and
             bloody
             Battel
             was
             fought
             betwixt
             Them
             ,
             the
             Romans
             and
             Britains
             .
             The
             Slaughter
             was
             almost
             equal
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             Peace
             between
             Them
             till
             the
             next
             Year
             :
             Yet
             ,
             the
             Romans
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             not
             Conquerors
             ,
             looked
             upon
             themselves
             as
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             Conquered
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             their
             own
             Forces
             being
             much
             lessened
             ,
             and
             Adrian
             putting
             no
             great
             Confidence
             in
             the
             Britains
             ,
             whom
             ,
             he
             saw
             ,
             to
             conceive
             some
             hopes
             of
             Liberty
             upon
             his
             Misfortunes
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             Aid
             from
             
               Antoninus
               Pius
            
             ,
             laying
             the
             blame
             of
             the
             Violation
             of
             the
             Peace
             upon
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             loss
             and
             slaughter
             of
             his
             Men
             ,
             upon
             the
             Britains
             .
             f
             
               Lollius
               Vrbicus
            
             was
             sent
             over
             Lieutenant-General
             by
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             who
             overcame
             his
             Enemy
             in
             a
             bloody
             Battel
             ,
             and
             drove
             them
             beyond
             the
             Wall
             of
             Adrian
             ,
             which
             he
             again
             repaired
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Cessation
             of
             Arms
             for
             many
             Years
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             silent
             Truce
             had
             been
             made
             .
             For
             the
             Romans
             had
             Work
             enough
             to
             keep
             the
             Enemy
             from
             ravaging
             and
             plundering
             ,
             and
             ,
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             their
             Camp
             was
             pitched
             on
             the
             Borders
             .
             And
             Conarus
             ,
             who
             loved
             nothing
             in
             War
             ,
             but
             the
             Licentiousness
             obteined
             thereby
             ,
             made
             haste
             to
             return
             home
             ,
             That
             he
             might
             imploy
             that
             Vacancy
             wholly
             to
             immerge
             himself
             in
             Pleasures
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             those
             Vices
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             before
             concealed
             ,
             on
             design
             to
             gain
             the
             Love
             of
             others
             ,
             began
             now
             to
             appear
             bare-faced
             .
             And
             when
             ,
             by
             this
             Dissimulating
             Art
             ,
             he
             judged
             the
             Kingdom
             sure
             to
             him
             ,
             what
             his
             Ancestors
             
             had
             gotten
             by
             great
             Pains
             and
             Labour
             ,
             he
             did
             as
             profusely
             spend
             ,
             on
             his
             own
             Lusts
             and
             Pleasures
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             a
             very
             short
             time
             ,
             he
             was
             reduced
             to
             great
             want
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             convening
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             long
             and
             plausible
             Oration
             of
             the
             Grandeur
             and
             Magnificence
             which
             was
             necessary
             for
             Kings
             ;
             and
             complained
             of
             the
             Lowness
             of
             his
             g
             Exchequer
             .
             Thus
             covering
             his
             Vices
             under
             the
             cleanly
             Names
             of
             Gallantry
             and
             Magnificence
             ;
             and
             he
             was
             also
             an
             earnest
             Suitor
             ,
             That
             a
             Valuation
             of
             every
             Mans
             Estate
             should
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             a
             proportionable
             Tax
             imposed
             on
             each
             Individual
             .
             This
             Speech
             was
             unacceptable
             to
             all
             that
             heard
             it
             ,
             whose
             Answer
             was
             ,
             That
             the
             Matter
             was
             of
             more
             Moment
             than
             to
             be
             determined
             on
             a
             sudden
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Estates
             ,
             having
             obtained
             a
             short
             time
             for
             Consultation
             ,
             upon
             asking
             every
             particular
             Mans
             Opinion
             ,
             they
             soon
             found
             ,
             That
             this
             new
             Device
             of
             demanding
             such
             a
             vast
             Sum
             of
             Money
             ,
             did
             not
             proceed
             from
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             h
             but
             from
             some
             Court-Parasites
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             they
             Voted
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             should
             be
             kept
             Prisoner
             ,
             as
             unfit
             to
             Reign
             ;
             until
             ,
             upon
             his
             Abjuration
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             they
             did
             substitute
             another
             .
             When
             they
             met
             the
             next
             Day
             ,
             he
             ,
             who
             was
             first
             demanded
             to
             give
             his
             Vote
             ,
             made
             a
             sharp
             Speech
             and
             Invective
             against
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             former
             King
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             Bawds
             ,
             Parasites
             ,
             Minstrels
             ,
             and
             Troops
             of
             Harlots
             ,
             were
             not
             fit
             Instruments
             for
             Kings
             and
             Kingdoms
             ,
             as
             being
             useless
             in
             War
             ,
             and
             troublesom
             in
             Peace
             ;
             besides
             ,
             they
             were
             costly
             and
             full
             of
             Infamy
             and
             Disgrace
             .
             He
             added
             ,
             The
             Complaint
             was
             false
             ,
             That
             the
             King's
             Revenue
             and
             Incom
             were
             not
             sufficient
             for
             his
             Expence
             ;
             for
             a
             great
             many
             of
             their
             former
             Kings
             ,
             who
             were
             famous
             Warriors
             ,
             and
             formidable
             to
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             had
             lived
             Nobly
             and
             Splendidly
             upon
             it
             ,
             in
             time
             of
             Peace
             .
             But
             if
             any
             Prince
             be
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             That
             the
             Publick
             Revenue
             was
             too
             short
             ,
             then
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             let
             a
             Supplement
             be
             made
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             the
             Subjects
             Purse
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Domestick
             Parsimony
             .
             He
             further
             added
             ,
             That
             the
             Measure
             of
             Expence
             was
             not
             to
             be
             taken
             from
             the
             Lust
             and
             Exorbitant
             Desires
             of
             Men
             ,
             which
             were
             infinite
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             Ability
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             the
             Real
             Necessities
             of
             Nature
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             was
             his
             Opinion
             ,
             That
             those
             Villains
             ,
             upon
             whom
             the
             Publick
             Patrimony
             was
             conferred
             ,
             and
             for
             whose
             sake
             the
             King
             had
             undone
             so
             many
             Worthy
             Persons
             of
             good
             Rank
             and
             Quality
             ,
             by
             despoiling
             them
             of
             their
             Estates
             ,
             and
             putting
             them
             to
             Death
             ,
             should
             be
             compelled
             to
             refund
             That
             to
             the
             Lawful
             Owners
             ,
             which
             ,
             by
             their
             Flatteries
             ,
             they
             had
             unjustly
             robbed
             them
             of
             ;
             and
             that
             also
             they
             should
             be
             further
             punished
             ,
             to
             boot
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             he
             advised
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             should
             be
             kept
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             till
             they
             could
             substitute
             another
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             only
             inure
             himself
             to
             Thrift
             ,
             but
             also
             teach
             others
             ,
             by
             his
             Example
             ,
             to
             live
             hardly
             and
             parsimoniously
             ,
             as
             his
             Forefathers
             had
             done
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             strict
             Discipline
             ,
             received
             from
             our
             Ancestors
             ,
             might
             be
             transmitted
             to
             Posterity
             .
          
           
             This
             Speech
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             sharp
             enough
             of
             it self
             ,
             so
             it
             seemed
             more
             cutting
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             had
             Velvet
             Ears
             ,
             and
             were
             unaccustomed
             to
             hear
             such
             free
             and
             bold
             Discourses
             ,
             before
             .
             Neither
             did
             the
             King
             endeavour
             to
             allay
             the
             Heats
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             by
             fair
             and
             gentle
             Words
             ,
             
             but
             rather
             ,
             by
             fierce
             and
             minatory
             Expressions
             ,
             which
             did
             more
             vehemently
             inflame
             and
             provoke
             them
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             amidst
             these
             Quarrellings
             and
             Altercations
             ,
             a
             Tumult
             arising
             ,
             some
             that
             were
             next
             the
             King
             ,
             i
             laid
             Hands
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             thrust
             him
             ,
             with
             some
             few
             others
             ,
             into
             a
             Cave
             ,
             under-ground
             .
             Those
             Courtiers
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             the
             Authors
             of
             such
             wicked
             Counsels
             ,
             were
             presently
             put
             to
             Death
             ;
             and
             ,
             lest
             any
             Tumult
             of
             the
             Mobile
             should
             arise
             upon
             this
             Dissolution
             of
             the
             Bonds
             of
             Government
             ,
             One
             k
             Argadus
             ,
             a
             Nobleman
             ,
             was
             made
             Vice-Roy
             ,
             till
             the
             People
             could
             conveniently
             meet
             ,
             to
             set
             up
             a
             New
             King.
             He
             ,
             though
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Administration
             ,
             he
             setled
             all
             things
             with
             great
             Equity
             ,
             and
             thereby
             had
             procured
             much
             Commendation
             by
             his
             moderate
             Deportment
             ;
             yet
             ,
             his
             Mind
             being
             corrupted
             by
             Prosperity
             ,
             he
             soon
             lost
             all
             the
             Credit
             of
             his
             former
             praise-worthy
             Life
             .
             For
             he
             cherished
             Home-bred
             Seditions
             ,
             
             and
             strengthened
             his
             Authority
             by
             External
             Aid
             ,
             having
             such
             great
             Familiarity
             with
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             that
             he
             took
             a
             Wife
             from
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             gave
             his
             Daughters
             to
             them
             ,
             in
             Marriage
             ;
             by
             which
             practice
             ,
             it
             soon
             appeared
             ,
             that
             he
             aspired
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
             These
             things
             being
             laid
             to
             his
             Charge
             in
             a
             Publick
             Assembly
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             much
             blamed
             for
             his
             so
             sudden
             Degeneration
             and
             Apostacy
             ,
             he
             was
             altogether
             ashamed
             ,
             and
             knowing
             them
             to
             be
             True
             ,
             he
             brake
             forth
             into
             Tears
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             his
             Weeping
             gave
             him
             liberty
             to
             speak
             ,
             being
             unable
             to
             purge
             himself
             from
             the
             Objected
             Crimes
             ,
             
             he
             craved
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             humbly
             deprecated
             the
             punishment
             of
             his
             Offences
             ;
             Which
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               if
               I
               can
               obtain
               ,
               I
               will
               recompense
               ,
               and
               make
               amends
               for
               my
               Errors
               in
               Government
               ,
               by
               my
               future
               Care
               ,
               Industry
               and
               Valour
               .
            
             These
             things
             he
             humbly
             supplicated
             upon
             his
             Knees
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Anger
             of
             the
             Nobles
             being
             now
             turned
             into
             Pity
             ,
             they
             lifted
             him
             up
             from
             the
             Ground
             ,
             and
             ordered
             him
             to
             continue
             in
             the
             Government
             ,
             remitting
             his
             own
             Punishment
             to
             himself
             .
             As
             for
             Them
             ,
             they
             were
             well
             enough
             satisfied
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             now
             truly
             and
             heartily
             repent
             of
             what
             he
             had
             done
             amiss
             heretofore
             .
             From
             that
             Day
             forward
             ,
             Argadus
             assembled
             the
             Wisest
             Men
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             acted
             nothing
             but
             by
             their
             Advice
             ;
             yea
             ,
             during
             the
             l
             Remainder
             of
             his
             Magistracy
             ,
             he
             Enacted
             many
             Laws
             for
             the
             Good
             of
             the
             Publick
             ;
             of
             which
             This
             was
             the
             chief
             ;
             That
             he
             restrained
             the
             Arbitrariness
             of
             Provincial
             Judges
             ,
             and
             forbad
             them
             to
             give
             Sentence
             against
             all
             Offenders
             ,
             alike
             ;
             but
             to
             have
             respect
             to
             alleviating
             Circumstances
             ,
             where
             any
             such
             were
             .
             He
             either
             restrained
             ,
             or
             put
             to
             Death
             ,
             Flagitious
             Persons
             ,
             and
             amended
             the
             Publick
             Manners
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             corrupted
             by
             a
             long
             course
             of
             Licentiousness
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             inflicting
             Legal
             Punishments
             on
             Transgressors
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             but
             by
             affording
             them
             the
             Leading
             Example
             of
             his
             own
             Regular
             Life
             .
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             acting
             ,
             Conarus
             ,
             partly
             afflicted
             with
             Grief
             ,
             and
             partly
             worn
             out
             by
             Diseases
             ,
             ended
             his
             filthy
             and
             ignominious
             Life
             in
             Prison
             ,
             in
             the
             Fourteenth
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Ethodius
             ,
             the
             Twenty
             Fifth
             King.
             
          
           
             EThodius
             was
             set
             up
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
             Mogaldus's
             Sisters
             Son
             ;
             He
             immediately
             convened
             the
             Estates
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             highly
             extolled
             Argadus
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             bestowed
             on
             him
             great
             Honours
             ,
             and
             large
             Rewards
             ,
             he
             made
             him
             Plenipotentiary
             ,
             under
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Government
             ;
             when
             he
             had
             made
             his
             Progress
             to
             view
             all
             the
             Counties
             and
             Parts
             of
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             according
             to
             Custom
             ,
             he
             Sailed
             over
             to
             the
             
               Aebudae
               Islands
               ;
               Argadus
            
             was
             sent
             by
             him
             to
             quell
             the
             Disturbers
             of
             the
             Publick
             Peace
             ;
             who
             soon
             suppressed
             them
             ,
             and
             brought
             them
             Prisoners
             to
             the
             King.
             These
             Combustions
             thus
             appeased
             ,
             he
             returned
             into
             Albium
             ;
             but
             the
             Islanders
             being
             freed
             by
             his
             absence
             ,
             from
             their
             present
             Fear
             ;
             and
             further
             ,
             being
             persuaded
             by
             false
             Reports
             ,
             spread
             abroad
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             engaged
             in
             a
             Foreign
             War
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             being
             provoked
             ,
             rather
             than
             suppressed
             ,
             by
             the
             punishment
             of
             their
             Associats
             ,
             began
             to
             raise
             new
             Tumults
             .
             m
             Argadus
             was
             again
             sent
             to
             suppress
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             ,
             being
             assisted
             both
             by
             the
             Picts
             and
             Irish
             ,
             gave
             him
             Battel
             ,
             without
             any
             delay
             ,
             in
             which
             Fight
             ,
             Argadus
             himself
             ,
             being
             circumvented
             by
             Treachery
             ,
             was
             slain
             :
             That
             Blow
             made
             the
             King
             lay
             aside
             all
             other
             Business
             ,
             and
             to
             march
             thither
             himself
             ;
             where
             he
             so
             wasted
             them
             ,
             with
             some
             light
             occasional
             Skirmishes
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             frequent
             Alarms
             and
             Inroads
             upon
             them
             ,
             that
             ,
             being
             inferior
             to
             him
             in
             Force
             ,
             they
             retired
             into
             a
             Valley
             ,
             encompassed
             on
             all
             sides
             with
             craggy
             Rocks
             ,
             having
             only
             one
             Passage
             leading
             into
             it
             ,
             that
             so
             ,
             the
             Conveniencie
             of
             the
             Place
             ,
             as
             they
             thought
             ,
             might
             somewhat
             contribute
             to
             their
             Safety
             .
             n
             Ethodius
             ,
             perceiving
             the
             disadvantage
             of
             the
             Place
             for
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             disposed
             of
             his
             Guards
             in
             fit
             Avenues
             ;
             and
             also
             made
             a
             Wall
             and
             a
             Graft
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Passage
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             they
             were
             brought
             to
             that
             extreme
             Penury
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             yield
             up
             themselves
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             at
             discretion
             .
             They
             were
             willing
             to
             accept
             of
             any
             Conditions
             ;
             but
             the
             King
             gave
             them
             only
             These
             ;
             
               That
               Two
               hundred
               of
               them
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               King
               should
               cull
               out
               ,
               with
               their
               General
               ,
               should
               be
               surrendred
               up
               to
               him
               ;
               The
               rest
               should
               every
               Man
               return
               to
               his
               own
               home
               .
            
             The
             Punishment
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             were
             thus
             given
             up
             ,
             being
             presently
             inflicted
             on
             them
             ,
             had
             almost
             raised
             up
             a
             new
             Sedition
             ;
             For
             the
             common
             Soldiers
             were
             so
             enraged
             at
             so
             terrible
             a
             Spectacle
             ,
             that
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Arms
             ,
             they
             threw
             Stones
             at
             the
             King's
             Officers
             .
             Neither
             was
             their
             tumultuous
             Fury
             allayed
             ,
             without
             much
             Bloodshed
             .
             Thus
             Ethodius
             ,
             having
             setled
             Peace
             every
             where
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             Administration
             of
             Justice
             ,
             made
             his
             Progress
             over
             all
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             much
             delighting
             himself
             in
             Hunting
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             made
             many
             o
             Venary
             Laws
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             are
             observed
             to
             this
             very
             day
             .
             He
             had
             an
             Irish
             Musician
             or
             p
             Harper
             ,
             lying
             all
             night
             in
             his
             Bed-chamber
             ,
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Custom
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Nobility
             )
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             slain
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             in
             revenge
             of
             a
             Kinsman
             of
             his
             ,
             whom
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             the
             King
             had
             put
             to
             Death
             .
             When
             he
             was
             led
             forth
             to
             Execution
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             unconcerned
             at
             his
             Torture
             ,
             that
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             very
             glad
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             done
             but
             his
             Duty
             ,
             and
             acted
             his
             Part
             with
             applause
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Satrael
             ,
             The
             Twenty
             Sixth
             King.
             
          
           
             ETHODIVS
             being
             thus
             slain
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             Reigned
             Three
             and
             Thirty
             years
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             being
             not
             of
             Age
             ,
             fit
             to
             Govern
             ,
             his
             Brother
             Satrael
             was
             elected
             King
             ;
             this
             Man
             being
             of
             a
             naughty
             ,
             yet
             cunning
             ,
             Disposition
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             establish
             the
             Kingdom
             in
             his
             own
             Family
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             destroy
             the
             Sons
             of
             Ethodius
             :
             In
             order
             whereunto
             ,
             those
             Nobles
             ,
             who
             were
             most
             dear
             to
             Ethodius
             ,
             were
             ,
             by
             Calumnies
             purposely
             devised
             ,
             suppressed
             and
             slain
             by
             him
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             because
             the
             Commons
             did
             much
             regret
             the
             slaughter
             of
             their
             Nobles
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             oppress
             them
             also
             ;
             which
             matter
             ,
             in
             a
             little
             time
             ,
             did
             so
             increase
             the
             Hatred
             conceived
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             diminish
             his
             Authority
             ,
             that
             Tumults
             and
             Seditions
             did
             thereupon
             arise
             .
             He
             durst
             not
             go
             forth
             to
             suppress
             them
             ,
             because
             ,
             he
             knew
             ,
             he
             lay
             under
             a
             publick
             Odium
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             sculkingly
             q
             slain
             at
             home
             by
             his
             own
             Men
             ,
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             Reigned
             Four
             years
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Donaldus
               I.
            
             The
             Twenty
             Seventh
             King.
             
          
           
             r
             DONALDVS
             ,
             another
             Brother
             of
             Ethodius
             ,
             was
             set
             up
             in
             his
             Room
             ,
             who
             equalled
             ,
             yea
             ,
             exceeded
             ,
             the
             Vices
             of
             Satrael
             ,
             by
             as
             great
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             contrary
             Virtues
             ,
             his
             Clemency
             joyned
             with
             his
             Love
             of
             Equity
             ,
             did
             much
             enhaunce
             the
             price
             of
             his
             other
             Excellencies
             .
             He
             ,
             by
             the
             terrour
             and
             weight
             of
             his
             Authority
             ,
             and
             also
             ,
             by
             present
             Punishments
             inflicted
             ,
             quelled
             all
             intestine
             Commotions
             ;
             and
             rightly
             conceiving
             ,
             that
             the
             Souldiery
             ,
             who
             were
             before
             wanton
             and
             idle
             ,
             and
             spoiled
             by
             Luxury
             ,
             might
             be
             made
             more
             ready
             to
             resist
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             caused
             a
             Muster
             to
             be
             made
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             accustomed
             them
             to
             Training
             and
             Exercising
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             Military
             Discipline
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             the
             new-listed
             Tyroe's
             did
             equal
             the
             Valour
             of
             the
             Veterans
             ,
             and
             old
             Souldiers
             .
             The
             Peace
             which
             he
             had
             abroad
             ,
             did
             much
             forward
             this
             his
             design
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             Roman
             Legions
             ,
             some
             few
             years
             before
             ,
             made
             a
             Mutiny
             in
             Britanny
             ,
             as
             desiring
             any
             other
             General
             ,
             rather
             than
             Commodus
             ,
             and
             especially
             s
             
               Aelius
               Pertinax
            
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             to
             suppress
             them
             ;
             so
             ,
             that
             leaving
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             ,
             they
             turned
             the
             whole
             stress
             of
             the
             War
             upon
             themselves
             .
             It
             was
             also
             a
             further
             advantage
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             a
             Peace
             ,
             that
             t
             Donaldus
             had
             ,
             first
             of
             all
             the
             Scotish
             Kings
             ,
             embraced
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ;
             yet
             ,
             neither
             he
             ,
             nor
             some
             other
             of
             the
             succeeding
             Kings
             ,
             though
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Nobility
             did
             favour
             the
             design
             ,
             could
             wholly
             extirpate
             the
             old
             Heathenish
             Rites
             and
             Ceremonies
             .
             But
             the
             Expedition
             of
             u
             Severus
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             falling
             out
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             did
             mightily
             disturb
             all
             his
             Measures
             ,
             both
             Publick
             and
             Private
             .
             For
             Severus
             ,
             being
             very
             skilful
             in
             Military
             Affairs
             ,
             brought
             so
             many
             Forces
             into
             Britain
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             conquer
             the
             whole
             Island
             ,
             as
             never
             any
             Roman
             General
             had
             done
             before
             him
             .
             There
             were
             also
             other
             Causes
             for
             this
             Expedition
             of
             his
             ,
             as
             ,
             the
             corrupt
             Life
             of
             his
             Sons
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Vices
             reigning
             in
             Rome
             ;
             and
             the
             Effeminacy
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             sloath
             and
             lying
             still
             :
             To
             remedy
             these
             mischiefs
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             put
             them
             upon
             Action
             .
             Upon
             his
             Arrival
             ,
             the
             private
             Tumults
             ,
             which
             were
             about
             to
             break
             forth
             ,
             were
             suppressed
             ,
             and
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Counties
             near
             the
             
             Enemy
             ,
             retreated
             to
             Places
             of
             greater
             safety
             ,
             and
             more
             difficult
             Access
             .
             Severus
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             ,
             once
             for
             all
             ,
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             British
             Wars
             ,
             led
             his
             Army
             through
             all
             the
             waste
             places
             ,
             deserted
             by
             their
             Inhabitants
             ,
             against
             the
             Caledonians
             .
             Though
             his
             Enemy
             did
             not
             dare
             to
             give
             him
             Battel
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             he
             was
             much
             incommoded
             by
             the
             Coldness
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             underwent
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Trouble
             ,
             to
             cut
             down
             Woods
             ,
             to
             level
             Hills
             ,
             and
             to
             throw
             vast
             heaps
             of
             Earth
             into
             the
             Marish
             Grounds
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             erect
             Bridges
             over
             Rivers
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             passage
             for
             his
             Army
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             despairing
             of
             success
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             Fight
             so
             great
             a
             Multitude
             in
             a
             pitch'd
             Battel
             ,
             did
             here
             and
             there
             leave
             Herds
             of
             their
             Cattle
             ,
             on
             purpose
             ,
             as
             a
             Prey
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             stop
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             hopes
             of
             such
             Booties
             ,
             were
             inticed
             to
             stray
             far
             from
             their
             Camp
             :
             And
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             the
             Romans
             ,
             besides
             those
             ,
             that
             being
             thus
             dispersed
             ,
             were
             taken
             in
             the
             Ambushes
             laid
             for
             them
             ,
             were
             also
             much
             prejudiced
             by
             continual
             Rains
             ;
             and
             ,
             being
             wearied
             with
             long
             Marches
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             able
             to
             follow
             ,
             were
             in
             many
             places
             slain
             by
             their
             own
             Fellows
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             not
             fall
             alive
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             their
             Enemies
             .
             Yet
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             lost
             50000
             of
             their
             Souldiers
             ,
             (
             as
             Dion
             writes
             )
             they
             did
             not
             desist
             from
             their
             Enterprize
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             pierced
             even
             to
             the
             End
             and
             extream
             Bounds
             of
             the
             Island
             .
             As
             for
             Severus
             himself
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             Sick
             ,
             during
             this
             whole
             Expedition
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             was
             fain
             to
             be
             carried
             in
             a
             covered
             Horse-Litter
             ;
             yet
             ,
             by
             his
             incredible
             Obstinacy
             and
             Perseverance
             ,
             he
             made
             his
             Enemies
             to
             accept
             of
             Conditions
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             to
             yield
             up
             to
             him
             no
             small
             part
             of
             their
             Country
             .
             He
             
             built
             a
             Wall
             ,
             as
             a
             Mound
             to
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             between
             the
             Fi●ths
             of
             Forth
             and
             Clyd
             ;
             where
             Agricola
             ,
             before
             him
             ,
             had
             also
             determined
             to
             bound
             their
             Province
             .
             That
             Wall
             ,
             where
             it
             toucheth
             the
             River
             Carron
             ,
             had
             a
             Garison
             thereon
             ,
             so
             situate
             ,
             and
             the
             Ways
             and
             Passages
             so
             laid
             out
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             like
             a
             small
             City
             ;
             which
             ,
             some
             of
             our
             Country-Men
             ,
             though
             mistakingly
             ,
             do
             think
             to
             be
             Maldon
             .
             But
             it
             is
             more
             probable
             ,
             that
             This
             was
             the
             City
             which
             Bede
             calls
             Guidi
             .
             A
             few
             years
             before
             the
             Writing
             hereof
             ,
             some
             footsteps
             of
             Trenches
             ,
             Walls
             ,
             and
             Streets
             did
             appear
             ;
             neither
             yet
             are
             all
             the
             Walls
             so
             demolished
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             discover
             themselves
             visibly
             in
             many
             places
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Earth
             is
             a
             little
             digg'd
             up
             ,
             square
             Stones
             are
             quarried
             out
             ,
             which
             the
             owners
             of
             the
             Neighbouring
             Countries
             use
             in
             Building
             their
             Houses
             .
             Yea
             ,
             sometimes
             ,
             Stones
             with
             Inscriptions
             on
             them
             are
             found
             ,
             which
             shew
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             Roman
             Pile
             of
             Building
             .
             Those
             Words
             of
             
               Aelius
               Spartianus
            
             do
             shew
             the
             Grandeur
             of
             this
             Structure
             .
             
               He
               strengthened
            
             Britain
             (
             says
             he
             )
             
               with
               a
               Wall
               ,
               drawn
               Cross-ways
               ,
               or
               ,
               Thwart
               the
               Island
               ,
               from
               Sea
               to
               Sea
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               greatest
               Ornament
               of
               his
               Empire
               .
            
             By
             which
             Words
             ,
             he
             seems
             to
             intimate
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             not
             a
             Trench
             ,
             as
             Bede
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             but
             a
             Wall
             ;
             especially
             ,
             since
             he
             gives
             such
             a
             Commendation
             to
             a
             Work
             ,
             which
             is
             shorter
             by
             half
             than
             Adrian's
             Wall.
             Yea
             ,
             this
             Fortificati●n
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             least
             distant
             ,
             yet
             is
             Eighty
             Miles
             off
             from
             the
             Wall
             of
             Adrian
             .
             There
             are
             also
             other
             Indications
             of
             that
             Peace
             ,
             if
             I
             mistake
             not
             .
             For
             ,
             a
             little
             below
             that
             ●arison
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             have
             spoken
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             round
             Edifice
             on
             the
             opposite
             side
             of
             the
             River
             Carron
             ,
             made
             of
             square
             Stones
             ,
             heaped
             
             on
             one
             another
             ,
             without
             Lime
             or
             Mortar
             .
             'T
             is
             no
             bigger
             than
             a
             small
             Pidgeon-House
             ;
             the
             Top
             of
             it
             is
             open
             ,
             but
             the
             other
             Parts
             are
             whole
             ,
             save
             ,
             that
             the
             upper
             Lintel
             of
             the
             Door
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Builder
             ,
             and
             Work
             ,
             is
             thought
             to
             have
             been
             inscribed
             ,
             was
             taken
             away
             by
             Edward
             the
             First
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ;
             who
             did
             also
             invidiously
             deface
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             old
             Scotish
             Monuments
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             ever
             he
             could
             ;
             some
             think
             ,
             and
             have
             Written
             accordingly
             ,
             that
             That
             Structure
             was
             the
             Temple
             of
             
               Claudius
               Casar
            
             .
             But
             my
             Conjecture
             is
             rather
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Heathen
             God
             y
             Terminus
             .
             There
             were
             also
             ,
             on
             the
             left
             Bank
             of
             the
             same
             River
             ,
             two
             Hillocks
             ,
             or
             ,
             Barrows
             of
             Earth
             ,
             raised
             (
             as
             it
             sufficiently
             appears
             ,
             )
             by
             the
             Hands
             of
             Men.
             A
             great
             part
             of
             the
             lesser
             one
             ,
             which
             inclines
             more
             to
             the
             West
             ,
             is
             swept
             away
             by
             the
             Washing
             and
             Over-Flowings
             of
             the
             River
             ;
             the
             Neighbouring
             Inhabitants
             call
             them
             yet
             z
             
               Duni
               Pacis
            
             .
             So
             that
             Peace
             being
             again
             procured
             by
             this
             Division
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             and
             all
             Matters
             being
             in
             a
             sort
             accommodated
             ,
             Donaldus
             departed
             this
             Life
             ,
             having
             Reigned
             One
             and
             Twenty
             years
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Ethodius
               II.
            
             The
             Twenty
             Eighth
             King.
             
          
           
             ETHODIVS
             the
             Second
             ,
             Son
             of
             the
             former
             Ethodius
             ,
             was
             substituted
             in
             his
             Room
             ,
             a
             Man
             almost
             stupid
             .
             This
             is
             certain
             ,
             he
             was
             of
             a
             more
             languid
             and
             soft
             Disposition
             ,
             than
             was
             fit
             to
             have
             the
             Government
             of
             such
             a
             Feirce
             and
             Warlike
             People
             conferred
             upon
             him
             ;
             which
             being
             taken
             notice
             of
             ,
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             in
             a
             Convention
             ,
             bore
             that
             Reverence
             to
             the
             Progeny
             of
             King
             Fergus
             ,
             that
             they
             left
             the
             Name
             of
             King
             to
             Ethodius
             ,
             as
             sloathful
             as
             he
             was
             ;
             but
             yet
             ,
             not
             guilty
             of
             any
             Notorious
             Wickedness
             ;
             but
             set
             Deputies
             over
             all
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             to
             administer
             Justice
             therein
             ,
             whose
             Moderation
             and
             Equity
             did
             so
             regulate
             Matters
             ,
             that
             Scotland
             was
             never
             in
             a
             quieter
             State.
             For
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             only
             punish
             Offenders
             ,
             but
             also
             made
             the
             immoderate
             Covetousness
             of
             the
             King
             to
             be
             no
             burden
             to
             the
             People
             .
             This
             King
             in
             the
             Twenty
             first
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             was
             a
             slain
             in
             a
             Tumult
             of
             his
             own
             Officers
             .
          
        
         
           
             Athirco
             ,
             The
             Twenty
             Ninth
             King.
             
          
           
             ATHIRCO
             ,
             his
             Son
             ,
             manifesting
             greater
             Ingenuity
             than
             is
             usually
             found
             in
             such
             an
             Youthful
             Age
             ,
             was
             therefore
             made
             King
             :
             For
             ,
             by
             his
             Manly
             Exercises
             in
             Riding
             ,
             throwing
             the
             Dart
             ,
             and
             vying
             with
             his
             young
             Courtiers
             in
             Feats
             of
             Arms
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             by
             his
             Bounty
             and
             Courteous
             Demeanor
             ,
             he
             won
             to
             himself
             the
             Love
             of
             all
             .
             But
             his
             Vices
             increasing
             with
             his
             Age
             ,
             by
             his
             profound
             Avarice
             ,
             Peevishness
             ,
             Luxury
             and
             Sloath
             ,
             he
             so
             alienated
             the
             Minds
             of
             Good
             Men
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             more
             the
             Sons
             were
             delighted
             with
             his
             Nefarious
             Practices
             ,
             the
             more
             their
             Fathers
             were
             offended
             thereat
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             a
             Conspiracy
             of
             the
             Nobles
             was
             formed
             against
             him
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             one
             Nathalocus
             ,
             a
             Nobleman
             ,
             whose
             Daughters
             ,
             being
             first
             deflowred
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             ignominiously
             beaten
             with
             Rods
             ,
             he
             prostituted
             to
             the
             Lust
             of
             those
             Ruffians
             ,
             that
             were
             about
             him
             .
             He
             endeavoured
             to
             defend
             himself
             against
             them
             ,
             but
             perceiving
             he
             had
             not
             
             Force
             enough
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             being
             also
             forsaken
             by
             his
             Domesticks
             ,
             who
             detested
             his
             lewd
             Practices
             ,
             he
             laid
             b
             violent
             Hands
             on
             himself
             ,
             in
             the
             Twelfth
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
             After
             his
             Death
             c
             Dorus
             ,
             either
             because
             he
             was
             his
             Brother
             ,
             or
             ,
             else
             had
             been
             a
             Pander
             to
             his
             Lust
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             their
             Provocation
             ,
             should
             exercise
             their
             Rage
             upon
             all
             the
             Kings
             Lineage
             ,
             saved
             himself
             by
             flight
             ,
             with
             his
             Brothers
             Three
             small
             Children
             ,
             
               Findocus
               ,
               Carantius
            
             and
             Donaldus
             .
             Neither
             was
             he
             mistaken
             in
             his
             Opinion
             ;
             for
             Nathalocus
             ,
             who
             had
             receiued
             so
             signal
             an
             Injury
             ,
             not
             contented
             with
             Dorus
             his
             Exile
             ,
             suborned
             Emissaries
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Brothers
             Children
             too
             ;
             who
             ,
             coming
             to
             the
             Picts
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             Royal
             Youths
             had
             chosen
             the
             Place
             of
             their
             Banishment
             amongst
             them
             )
             and
             lighting
             upon
             one
             very
             like
             Dorus
             ,
             in
             Stature
             and
             Physiognomy
             ,
             they
             slew
             him
             ,
             instead
             of
             Dorus
             himself
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nathalocus
             ,
             The
             Thirtieth
             King.
             
          
           
             NAthalocus
             ,
             thinking
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             slain
             Him
             ,
             who
             stood
             most
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             was
             ,
             the
             First
             of
             all
             the
             Scots
             that
             ambitiously
             sought
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Nobility
             were
             against
             Him
             ;
             yet
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             those
             whom
             he
             had
             corrupted
             by
             Promises
             and
             Bribes
             ,
             he
             carried
             the
             Point
             ,
             and
             was
             made
             King.
             Neither
             did
             he
             manage
             the
             Kingdom
             any
             better
             than
             he
             got
             it
             .
             For
             suspecting
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             which
             ,
             in
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             he
             had
             found
             to
             be
             adverse
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             Governed
             all
             by
             the
             Ministry
             of
             Plebejans
             ,
             whom
             Audaciousness
             and
             Penury
             (
             he
             knew
             )
             would
             easily
             incline
             to
             any
             wickedness
             .
             Besides
             those
             Suspicions
             I
             have
             mentioned
             ,
             he
             was
             encountred
             with
             a
             far
             more
             grievous
             one
             ;
             for
             ,
             intercepting
             Letters
             directed
             to
             some
             of
             the
             Chief
             Nobles
             ,
             he
             understood
             by
             them
             ,
             That
             Dorus
             ,
             and
             the
             Children
             of
             Athirco
             ,
             were
             yet
             alive
             ,
             and
             were
             brought
             up
             amongst
             the
             Picts
             ,
             in
             hopes
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             To
             avoid
             this
             Danger
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             those
             Nobles
             ,
             whom
             he
             most
             suspected
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             pretending
             he
             had
             need
             of
             their
             Advice
             ,
             in
             the
             Publick
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             When
             d
             they
             were
             assembled
             ,
             he
             shut
             them
             all
             up
             in
             Prison
             ,
             and
             ,
             the
             very
             next
             night
             ,
             caused
             them
             all
             to
             be
             strangled
             .
             But
             ,
             that
             which
             he
             hoped
             would
             be
             a
             Remedy
             to
             his
             Fears
             ,
             was
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             Firebrand
             to
             raise
             up
             another
             Conspiracy
             .
             For
             the
             Friends
             of
             those
             who
             were
             slain
             ,
             being
             afraid
             of
             themselves
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             grieving
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             their
             Relations
             and
             Kindred
             ,
             unanimously
             take
             up
             Arms
             against
             him
             .
             Whilst
             he
             was
             raising
             an
             Army
             to
             oppose
             them
             ,
             he
             was
             slain
             by
             one
             of
             his
             own
             Domesticks
             ,
             about
             the
             Twelfth
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
             Some
             of
             our
             Country-men
             do
             add
             a
             Tale
             in
             the
             Case
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             handsomly
             Contrived
             ,
             than
             likely
             to
             be
             True.
             That
             the
             very
             Man
             ,
             who
             slew
             the
             King
             ,
             had
             been
             before
             sent
             by
             him
             to
             Southsayers
             ,
             to
             enquire
             concerning
             the
             King
             ,
             his
             Victories
             ,
             his
             Life
             ,
             and
             Kingdom
             ;
             And
             that
             an
             old
             Wizard
             should
             answer
             him
             ,
             
               That
               the
               King
               should
               not
               live
               long
               ,
               but
               his
               Danger
               would
               arise
               ,
               not
               from
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               but
               from
               his
               Domesticks
            
             ;
             And
             when
             he
             pressed
             the
             Woman
             ,
             
               From
               which
               of
               them
            
             ?
             She
             replyed
             ,
             
               Even
               ,
               from
               thy Self
               ,
               Man.
            
             Whereupon
             ,
             he
             cursed
             the
             Woman
             ;
             yet
             returning
             home
             in
             a
             great
             Quandary
             ,
             he
             
             thought
             with
             himself
             ,
             That
             the
             Womans
             Answer
             could
             not
             be
             concealed
             ;
             and
             yet
             it
             was
             not
             safe
             for
             him
             to
             declare
             it
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             render
             himself
             suspected
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             depraved
             Person
             and
             guided
             wholly
             by
             his
             own
             Fears
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             seemed
             to
             him
             ,
             the
             safest
             Course
             to
             kill
             the
             Tyrant
             with
             the
             Favour
             of
             many
             ,
             than
             to
             preserve
             him
             alive
             ,
             with
             the
             extreme
             hazard
             of
             his
             own
             Life
             .
             Presently
             after
             he
             returned
             home
             ,
             having
             obtained
             Liberty
             of
             private
             Access
             ,
             to
             declare
             the
             secret
             Answer
             of
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             or
             Conjurer
             ,
             e
             he
             slew
             the
             King
             ,
             now
             entring
             upon
             the
             Twelfth
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ;
             and
             so
             freed
             his
             Country
             from
             Bondage
             ,
             and
             himself
             from
             Danger
             .
          
        
         
           
             Findochus
             ,
             The
             Thirtieth
             First
             King.
             
          
           
             WHen
             the
             last
             King's
             Death
             was
             publickly
             known
             ,
             the
             Sons
             of
             Athirco
             were
             recalled
             home
             .
             Findochus
             ,
             besides
             his
             being
             of
             the
             Royal
             Family
             ,
             was
             also
             endued
             with
             many
             blandishments
             of
             Nature
             ,
             being
             very
             beautiful
             ,
             tall
             of
             Stature
             ,
             in
             the
             flower
             of
             his
             Age
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             being
             rendred
             yet
             more
             acceptable
             ,
             for
             the
             afflictions
             he
             had
             suffered
             ,
             he
             was
             chosen
             King.
             Neither
             did
             he
             deceive
             Mens
             expectations
             ;
             For
             in
             his
             ordinary
             deportment
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             Courteous
             ;
             in
             administring
             of
             Justice
             ,
             Equal
             ,
             and
             Impartial
             ;
             and
             a
             Conscientious
             Performer
             of
             all
             his
             Promises
             .
             But
             Donaldus
             ,
             the
             Islander
             ,
             being
             weary
             of
             Peace
             ,
             Sailed
             over
             with
             a
             numerous
             Army
             into
             Albium
             ;
             and
             making
             havock
             of
             the
             Villages
             where
             he
             came
             ,
             returned
             home
             with
             a
             great
             Booty
             .
             His
             Pretension
             for
             the
             War
             ,
             was
             ,
             the
             revenge
             of
             the
             Death
             of
             King
             Nathalocus
             ;
             f
             Findochus
             speedily
             listed
             an
             Army
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             transporting
             them
             into
             the
             Island
             ,
             he
             overthrew
             Donaldus
             in
             Battel
             ,
             and
             forced
             him
             to
             fly
             for
             Refuge
             to
             his
             Ships
             ;
             many
             were
             slain
             in
             the
             Fight
             ,
             and
             many
             were
             drowned
             ,
             whilst
             they
             endeavoured
             ,
             in
             an
             hurry
             ,
             to
             get
             a
             Shipboard
             .
             Donaldus
             himself
             being
             taken
             into
             the
             Boat
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             escape
             ,
             the
             Boat
             sunk
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Multitude
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             overladed
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             was
             drowned
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             the
             Islanders
             ,
             not
             disheartned
             with
             this
             overthrow
             ,
             after
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             sent
             for
             Forces
             out
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             renewed
             the
             War
             ,
             making
             Donaldus
             his
             Son
             ,
             their
             General
             ,
             in
             the
             room
             of
             his
             Father
             ;
             under
             whom
             they
             again
             made
             a
             Descent
             into
             the
             Continent
             ,
             and
             drove
             away
             much
             Booty
             .
             Whereupon
             Findochus
             again
             wafted
             over
             his
             Forces
             into
             the
             Aebudae
             Isles
             ,
             and
             marching
             over
             all
             the
             Islands
             ,
             executed
             severe
             Punishment
             on
             the
             Plunderers
             ;
             and
             overthrowing
             the
             Forts
             ,
             into
             which
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             fly
             ,
             he
             made
             such
             a
             slaughter
             of
             the
             Men
             ,
             and
             carried
             away
             so
             much
             Prey
             ,
             That
             he
             left
             many
             of
             the
             Islands
             almost
             desolate
             :
             Upon
             Findochus
             his
             return
             ,
             Donaldus
             ,
             who
             had
             fled
             for
             safety
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             returned
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             endeavouring
             to
             recruit
             his
             Armies
             ,
             he
             found
             his
             Forces
             so
             weakened
             ,
             that
             he
             left
             off
             the
             Thoughts
             of
             managing
             an
             open
             War
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             betake
             himself
             to
             Guile
             and
             Stratagem
             .
             And
             in
             prosecution
             of
             that
             Design
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             trust
             the
             King
             ,
             thô
             he
             had
             given
             him
             the
             Publick
             Faith
             for
             his
             Security
             ;
             he
             sent
             Two
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             Persons
             both
             bold
             and
             crafty
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             secret
             Message
             ,
             to
             Him.
             They
             ,
             
             coming
             to
             Findochus
             ,
             and
             boasting
             of
             their
             Lineage
             ,
             and
             Descent
             ,
             and
             withal
             ,
             grievously
             complaining
             of
             the
             wrongs
             they
             had
             received
             from
             Donaldus
             ;
             yet
             could
             not
             induce
             the
             King
             to
             believe
             them
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             they
             applyed
             themselves
             to
             g
             Carantius
             his
             Brother
             ,
             a
             shallow-pated
             and
             ambitious
             Person
             :
             Being
             admitted
             into
             an
             intimate
             Familiarity
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             ,
             by
             his
             means
             ,
             being
             made
             acquainted
             with
             the
             secret
             Affairs
             of
             the
             State
             and
             Commonwealth
             ;
             having
             found
             out
             his
             Disposition
             ,
             they
             were
             at
             last
             so
             bold
             ,
             as
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             They
             were
             sent
             over
             to
             kill
             the
             King.
             He
             hearing
             this
             ,
             looked
             upon
             the
             Kingdom
             as
             gotten
             by
             other
             Mens
             wickedness
             and
             danger
             ,
             now
             sure
             to
             himself
             ,
             did
             therefore
             shew
             them
             all
             the
             Countenance
             and
             Favour
             imaginable
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             all
             things
             were
             prepared
             for
             the
             Perpetration
             of
             the
             designed
             Murder
             ;
             whilst
             the
             King
             was
             hearing
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             relating
             the
             various
             Adventures
             of
             his
             Life
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             were
             busy
             in
             running
             to
             see
             a
             wild
             Beast
             of
             an
             extraordinary
             bigness
             ,
             the
             other
             thrust
             him
             through
             the
             Breast
             with
             an
             Hunting
             Spear
             ,
             and
             so
             slew
             him
             .
             Upon
             the
             committing
             of
             which
             horrible
             Fact
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             great
             Hubbub
             and
             Concourse
             of
             People
             ;
             some
             take
             up
             their
             dying
             King
             ;
             others
             persue
             the
             Murderers
             ,
             who
             were
             taken
             ,
             and
             deservedly
             executed
             ;
             yet
             they
             were
             not
             put
             to
             Death
             before
             they
             had
             been
             Rackt
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             they
             confest
             the
             Design
             of
             Donaldus
             ,
             and
             the
             wickedness
             of
             Carantius
             ,
             who
             had
             withdrawn
             himself
             to
             dissemble
             the
             Matter
             .
             This
             Carantius
             first
             sled
             to
             the
             Brittons
             ;
             but
             they
             hearing
             of
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             Banishment
             ,
             did
             detest
             so
             execrable
             a
             Guest
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Roman
             Camp.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               Donaldus
               II
            
             ,
             The
             Thirty
             Second
             King.
             
          
           
             THE
             best
             of
             Men
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             Kings
             ,
             being
             thus
             slain
             ,
             by
             the
             detestable
             Treachery
             of
             his
             Brother
             ,
             in
             the
             Eleventh
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ;
             h
             Donaldus
             ,
             the
             youngest
             of
             his
             Three
             Brothers
             ,
             was
             set
             up
             King
             in
             his
             stead
             .
             He
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             preparing
             to
             Revenge
             his
             Brothers
             Death
             ▪
             Word
             was
             brought
             him
             ,
             that
             Donaldus
             the
             Islander
             had
             entred
             Murray
             ,
             not
             now
             carrying
             himself
             as
             a
             Robber
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             King.
             Whereupon
             ,
             He
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             of
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             which
             were
             near
             at
             hand
             (
             having
             left
             a
             Command
             for
             the
             rest
             to
             follow
             )
             marches
             directly
             towards
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Donaldus
             being
             informed
             by
             his
             Spies
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             had
             but
             a
             small
             Force
             with
             him
             ,
             continued
             his
             March
             Day
             and
             Night
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             prevented
             the
             news
             of
             his
             approach
             .
             The
             King
             being
             thus
             surprized
             ,
             seeing
             he
             could
             not
             avoid
             Fighting
             ,
             performed
             more
             than
             could
             have
             been
             expected
             from
             so
             small
             a
             Number
             ,
             but
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             was
             overcome
             by
             the
             multitude
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             being
             grievously
             wounded
             ,
             with
             Thirty
             more
             of
             the
             prime
             of
             his
             Nobility
             ,
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             ;
             about
             3000
             Men
             were
             slain
             in
             the
             Fight
             ,
             and
             2000
             taken
             .
             The
             King
             dyed
             within
             Three
             days
             ;
             either
             of
             his
             Wounds
             ,
             or
             for
             Grief
             of
             his
             overthrow
             ,
             having
             scarce
             Reigned
             One
             full
             Year
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Donaldus
               III.
            
             The
             Thirty
             Third
             King.
             
          
           
             AFter
             his
             Death
             ,
             i
             Donald
             the
             Islander
             ,
             who
             before
             ,
             without
             any
             Authority
             ,
             had
             assumed
             the
             Name
             of
             King
             ,
             did
             now
             manage
             all
             things
             as
             a
             Legitimate
             Prince
             ;
             being
             advantaged
             much
             by
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             who
             (
             left
             their
             Kinsmen
             ,
             who
             were
             p●isoners
             with
             him
             ,
             should
             be
             slain
             ,
             which
             Donaldus
             did
             daily
             threaten
             to
             do
             )
             durst
             not
             make
             any
             Insurrections
             against
             him
             .
             He
             was
             a
             very
             Tyrant
             in
             his
             Government
             ,
             and
             Cruel
             to
             all
             his
             Subjects
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             not
             content
             ,
             by
             an
             Edict
             ,
             to
             forbid
             any
             others
             to
             bear
             Arms
             ,
             but
             his
             own
             Servants
             and
             Officers
             too
             ;
             and
             also
             he
             hurried
             the
             Nobility
             to
             violent
             Deaths
             ,
             whose
             Destruction
             he
             esteemed
             to
             be
             the
             establishment
             of
             his
             Government
             :
             Yea
             ,
             He
             proceeded
             to
             sow
             Seeds
             of
             Discord
             amongst
             those
             who
             survived
             his
             Cruelty
             ;
             neither
             did
             he
             think
             any
             Sight
             more
             lovely
             ,
             than
             the
             mutual
             slaughter
             of
             his
             Subjects
             .
             For
             he
             counted
             their
             Ruin
             was
             his
             Gain
             ,
             and
             judged
             himself
             to
             be
             freed
             of
             so
             many
             Enemies
             as
             were
             slain
             ,
             out
             of
             both
             Armies
             .
             Neither
             was
             he
             afraid
             of
             any
             thing
             more
             ,
             than
             the
             union
             of
             his
             Subjects
             against
             him
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             he
             kept
             himself
             commonly
             within
             the
             Verge
             of
             his
             own
             Palace
             ,
             and
             being
             conscious
             of
             the
             wrong
             he
             had
             done
             to
             all
             ,
             as
             Fearful
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             Formidable
             to
             them
             ,
             he
             seldom
             went
             abroad
             .
             These
             Miseries
             c●ntinuing
             Twelve
             Years
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             Crathilinthus
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             King
             Find●chus
             ,
             with
             much
             ado
             ,
             was
             found
             out
             ,
             to
             revenge
             the
             publick
             Wrongs
             and
             Calamities
             :
             He
             had
             been
             bred
             up
             privately
             with
             his
             Foster-Father
             ,
             and
             was
             thought
             to
             have
             been
             dead
             .
             But
             having
             few
             about
             him
             ,
             equal
             to
             him
             in
             strength
             or
             cunning
             ,
             dissembling
             his
             Name
             and
             his
             Lineage
             ;
             he
             first
             applyed
             himself
             to
             Court
             ,
             and
             being
             received
             into
             near
             Familiarity
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             the
             dexterity
             of
             his
             Wit
             ,
             he
             became
             his
             most
             intimate
             and
             greatest
             Favourite
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             when
             all
             things
             succeeded
             according
             to
             his
             Desire
             ;
             he
             discover'd
             to
             a
             few
             of
             his
             Confidents
             ,
             Who
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             What
             he
             designed
             ;
             and
             gathering
             a
             small
             Party
             about
             him
             ,
             having
             got
             a
             convenient
             opportunity
             ,
             he
             slew
             
             Donaldus
             ,
             and
             departed
             privately
             with
             his
             Associates
             .
          
        
         
           
             Crathilinthus
             ,
             The
             Thirty
             Fourth
             King.
             
          
           
             WHen
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Tyrant
             was
             divulged
             ,
             both
             the
             Fact
             itself
             ,
             and
             the
             Authors
             thereof
             too
             ,
             were
             entertained
             with
             a
             general
             Acclamation
             ;
             so
             that
             Crathilinthus
             ,
             upon
             the
             discovery
             and
             legal
             proof
             of
             his
             Stock
             ,
             was
             made
             King
             ,
             with
             more
             Unanimity
             and
             Applause
             ,
             than
             ever
             any
             King
             had
             been
             before
             him
             ;
             in
             regard
             he
             had
             been
             the
             Author
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             but
             of
             their
             Safety
             too
             .
             At
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             by
             Publick
             Consent
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             Children
             and
             Kindred
             of
             the
             Tyrant
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             extirpate
             Tyranny
             from
             the
             very
             Root
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             
             Progress
             over
             all
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             Administer
             Justice
             ,
             as
             accustomed
             ;
             he
             repaired
             ,
             as
             carefully
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             what
             was
             damaged
             by
             Donaldus
             .
             Thus
             having
             established
             Peace
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ,
             after
             the
             Custom
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             he
             spent
             his
             
             time
             in
             Hunting
             .
             In
             order
             to
             which
             Exercise
             ,
             being
             on
             Mount
             Grampius
             ,
             near
             the
             Borders
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             he
             Nobly
             entertained
             the
             young
             Gallants
             of
             the
             Picts
             that
             came
             to
             visit
             him
             ;
             yea
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             content
             with
             that
             Friendship
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             anciently
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             grounded
             on
             old
             Acquaintance
             ,
             and
             strengthened
             by
             a
             mutual
             Peace
             ,
             but
             he
             took
             them
             also
             into
             a
             nearer
             Courtship
             and
             Familiarity
             .
             But
             that
             Familiarity
             had
             almost
             proved
             his
             ruin
             .
             For
             the
             Picts
             ,
             having
             stoln
             a
             Dog
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Kings
             ,
             wherein
             he
             much
             delighted
             ,
             the
             Keeper
             ,
             having
             discovered
             the
             Place
             where
             he
             was
             concealed
             ,
             in
             going
             thereto
             ,
             and
             endeavouring
             to
             bring
             him
             back
             ,
             was
             slain
             :
             Hereupon
             a
             great
             Outcry
             was
             presently
             made
             ,
             and
             a
             Multitude
             of
             both
             Parties
             were
             gathered
             together
             ,
             between
             whom
             there
             was
             a
             sharp
             Combat
             ,
             wherein
             many
             were
             slain
             ,
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             amongst
             whom
             ,
             there
             were
             not
             a
             few
             of
             the
             young
             Nobility
             of
             both
             Nations
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             ,
             there
             were
             sown
             the
             Seeds
             of
             a
             most
             Cruel
             War
             m
             betwixt
             them
             .
             For
             ,
             from
             that
             Day
             forward
             ,
             each
             Nation
             did
             vex
             the
             other
             with
             Hostile
             Incursions
             ,
             and
             never
             gave
             over
             till
             they
             met
             together
             with
             full
             Armies
             :
             Neither
             could
             Peace
             be
             made
             up
             between
             them
             upon
             any
             Terms
             ,
             though
             both
             Kings
             desired
             it
             .
             For
             although
             they
             were
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             to
             their
             Disadvantage
             to
             be
             at
             odds
             one
             another
             ,
             the
             Romans
             and
             Brittons
             being
             their
             perpetual
             Enemies
             and
             Assailants
             ;
             yet
             they
             were
             so
             madded
             by
             ,
             and
             so
             set
             upon
             ,
             the
             Desire
             of
             Revenge
             ,
             that
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             eager
             on
             that
             account
             ,
             they
             neglected
             the
             Publick
             Calamity
             ,
             impending
             on
             them
             both
             ;
             and
             unless
             
             Carantius
             ,
             a
             Roman
             Exile
             ,
             one
             of
             mean
             Descent
             ,
             but
             a
             good
             Soldier
             ,
             had
             interposed
             ,
             they
             had
             fought
             it
             out
             to
             the
             last
             Man
             ,
             even
             till
             both
             Nations
             had
             been
             destroyed
             .
             This
             Carantius
             ,
             being
             sent
             to
             the
             Sea-Coasts
             of
             Bologn●
             by
             Dioclesian
             ,
             to
             defend
             
               Belgick
               Armorica
            
             from
             the
             Incursions
             of
             the
             Francs
             and
             Saxons
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             taken
             many
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             yet
             would
             neither
             restore
             the
             Prey
             to
             the
             Provincials
             ,
             the
             Right
             Owners
             ,
             nor
             yet
             send
             them
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             hereupon
             a
             suspicion
             arose
             ,
             that
             he
             purposely
             allowed
             the
             Barbarians
             to
             plunder
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             rob
             them
             at
             their
             return
             ,
             and
             thereby
             enrich
             himself
             with
             the
             Spoil
             .
             For
             this
             Reason
             Maximianus
             commanded
             him
             to
             be
             slain
             ;
             but
             he
             ,
             taking
             Authority
             upon
             him
             ,
             seized
             upon
             Britany
             ;
             and
             to
             strengthen
             his
             Party
             against
             
             Bassianus
             ,
             the
             Roman
             Lieutenant-General
             ,
             he
             reconciled
             the
             Discords
             betwixt
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             ,
             and
             entred
             into
             a
             firm
             League
             and
             Alliance
             with
             them
             Both.
             The
             Romans
             made
             many
             Attempts
             against
             him
             ,
             but
             ,
             by
             his
             Skill
             in
             Military
             Affairs
             ,
             he
             defeated
             all
             their
             Designs
             :
             After
             he
             had
             restored
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             into
             the
             possession
             of
             those
             Lands
             ,
             which
             they
             formerly
             held
             ,
             he
             was
             slain
             by
             his
             Companion
             Allectus
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             Reigned
             seven
             Years
             .
             Allectus
             ,
             having
             Reigned
             three
             Years
             ,
             was
             slain
             by
             
             Asclepiodotus
             ;
             and
             thus
             Britanny
             was
             restored
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             in
             the
             Twelfth
             Year
             after
             its
             Revolt
             .
             But
             neither
             Asclepiodotus
             ,
             nor
             ,
             he
             who
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             
             
               Constantinus
               Chlorus
            
             ,
             did
             any
             memorable
             thing
             in
             Britain
             ;
             but
             that
             this
             later
             begat
             Constantin
             ,
             afterwards
             Emperor
             ,
             on
             Helena
             his
             Concu●bne
             .
             Amidst
             these
             Transactions
             ,
             Crathilinthus
             died
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             Reiigned
             24
             years
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Fincormachus
             ,
             The
             Thirty
             Fifth
             King.
             
          
           
             FIncormachus
             ,
             his
             Cousin-German
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             who
             perform'd
             many
             excellent
             Exploits
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             by
             the
             aid
             of
             the
             Britains
             and
             Picts
             ;
             Yea
             ,
             some
             Battels
             he
             fought
             them
             without
             any
             Auxiliaries
             at
             all
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             when
             the
             Romans
             were
             weakned
             by
             their
             Civil
             Wars
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             perpetual
             molestations
             abroad
             ,
             Matters
             being
             a
             little
             quieted
             ,
             the
             Scots
             were
             also
             glad
             to
             embrace
             Peace
             :
             Who
             ,
             being
             thus
             freed
             from
             external
             cares
             ,
             did
             principally
             endeavour
             to
             promote
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ;
             they
             took
             this
             occasion
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             because
             many
             of
             the
             British
             Christians
             ,
             being
             afraid
             of
             the
             cruelty
             of
             Dioclesian
             ,
             had
             fled
             to
             them
             :
             Amongst
             which
             sundry
             ,
             eminent
             for
             Learning
             and
             Integrity
             of
             Life
             ,
             made
             their
             aboad
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             where
             they
             led
             a
             solitary
             Life
             ,
             with
             such
             an
             universal
             Opinion
             of
             their
             Sanctity
             ,
             that
             ,
             when
             they
             died
             ,
             their
             Cells
             were
             changed
             into
             Temples
             or
             Kirks
             .
             From
             hence
             ,
             the
             Custom
             arose
             afterwards
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Ancient
             Scots
             ,
             to
             call
             Temples
             ,
             Cells
             .
             This
             s●rt
             of
             Monks
             were
             called
             q
             Culdees
             ,
             whose
             Name
             and
             Order
             continued
             ,
             till
             a
             later
             sort
             of
             Monks
             ,
             divided
             into
             many
             Sects
             ,
             did
             expel
             them
             :
             Yet
             ,
             these
             last
             were
             as
             far
             inferiour
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             in
             Learning
             and
             Piety
             ;
             as
             they
             did
             exceed
             them
             in
             Wealth
             ,
             in
             Ceremonies
             ,
             and
             in
             Pomp
             of
             outward
             Worship
             ,
             whereby
             they
             please
             the
             Eye
             but
             infatuate
             the
             Mind
             .
          
           
             Fincormachus
             ,
             having
             settled
             affairs
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             with
             great
             equity
             ,
             and
             reduced
             his
             Subjects
             to
             a
             more
             civil
             kind
             of
             Life
             ,
             departed
             this
             Life
             ,
             in
             the
             47th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
          
        
         
           
             Romachus
             ,
             The
             Thirty
             Sixth
             King.
             
          
           
             AFter
             his
             Death
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             great
             contest
             about
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             between
             Three
             Cousin-Germans
             ,
             begot
             by
             the
             Three
             Brothers
             of
             Crathilinthus
             ,
             their
             Names
             were
             r
             
               Romachus
               ,
               Fethelmachus
            
             ,
             and
             Augusianus
             ,
             or
             rather
             Romachus's
             Plea
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             his
             Father
             was
             the
             Eldest
             of
             the
             Three
             Brothers
             of
             Crathilinthus
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Mother
             was
             descended
             from
             the
             Blood-Royal
             of
             the
             Picts
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             that
             he
             himself
             was
             of
             a
             stirring
             Disposition
             ;
             and
             likely
             to
             procure
             Friends
             and
             Allys
             .
          
           
             That
             which
             made
             for
             Augusianus
             ,
             was
             ,
             his
             Age
             and
             Experience
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             also
             his
             admirable
             Deportment
             ;
             to
             which
             was
             added
             the
             Favour
             of
             the
             People
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             was
             the
             principal
             of
             all
             ,
             Fethelmachus
             ,
             who
             was
             ,
             before
             ,
             his
             Competitor
             ,
             now
             voted
             for
             him
             .
             By
             reason
             of
             this
             Sedition
             ,
             the
             matter
             being
             like
             to
             be
             decided
             by
             Arms
             ,
             nothing
             could
             be
             concluded
             in
             the
             First
             Convention
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             but
             That
             being
             dissolved
             ,
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             was
             divided
             into
             Two
             Factions
             ;
             and
             Romachus
             ,
             who
             was
             least
             in
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             called
             in
             the
             Picts
             Militia
             ,
             for
             his
             assistance
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             strengthen
             himself
             by
             Foreign
             Aid
             .
          
           
             Augusianus
             ,
             being
             informed
             ,
             that
             Ambushes
             were
             laid
             for
             him
             ,
             judged
             it
             better
             ,
             once
             for
             all
             ,
             to
             try
             the
             shock
             of
             a
             Battel
             ,
             than
             to
             live
             in
             perpetual
             solicitude
             and
             fear
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             gathering
             his
             
             Party
             into
             a
             body
             ,
             he
             fought
             with
             Romachus
             ,
             but
             ,
             being
             overcome
             by
             Him
             ,
             He
             and
             Fethelmachus
             fled
             together
             into
             the
             Aebudae
             Islands
             .
          
           
             But
             perceiving
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             be
             safe
             there
             ,
             because
             ,
             on
             the
             account
             of
             his
             Victory
             ,
             he
             was
             formidable
             to
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             Factions
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             also
             amongst
             a
             people
             ,
             naturally
             venal
             ,
             and
             corrupted
             by
             the
             promises
             of
             Romachus
             ,
             he
             fled
             into
             Ireland
             with
             his
             Friends
             .
             s
             Romachus
             ,
             having
             thus
             removed
             his
             Rival
             ,
             and
             obtained
             the
             Kingdom
             rather
             by
             force
             than
             the
             good
             will
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             did
             exercise
             his
             Power
             very
             cruelly
             over
             his
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             ,
             to
             put
             a
             pretence
             of
             Law
             on
             the
             matter
             ,
             when
             he
             went
             about
             the
             Country
             to
             keep
             Assizes
             ,
             he
             took
             no
             Counsel
             of
             others
             ,
             as
             was
             accustomed
             ,
             but
             assumed
             all
             Capital
             causes
             to
             his
             own
             Arbitrement
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             made
             great
             Execution
             amongst
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             strook
             a
             general
             Terror
             into
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             good
             Men.
             At
             length
             ,
             when
             all
             were
             wearied
             with
             the
             present
             state
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             the
             Nobility
             made
             a
             sudden
             combination
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             ,
             before
             he
             could
             gather
             his
             Forces
             together
             ,
             he
             was
             taken
             ,
             in
             his
             flight
             to
             the
             Picts
             ,
             and
             t
             put
             to
             death
             in
             the
             Third
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
             His
             Head
             was
             carried
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             fasten'd
             to
             the
             Top
             of
             a
             Pole
             ,
             and
             afforded
             a
             joyful
             Spectacle
             to
             the
             People
             .
          
        
         
           
             Angusianus
             ,
             The
             Thirty
             Seventh
             King.
             
          
           
             HEreupon
             ,
             Angusianus
             was
             recalled
             ,
             by
             general
             consent
             ,
             to
             undertake
             the
             Kingly
             Government
             .
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             They
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Cruelty
             and
             Covetousness
             under
             Romachus
             ,
             being
             afraid
             to
             live
             under
             so
             good
             a
             King
             ,
             stirred
             up
             Nectamus
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             Him
             ,
             in
             revenge
             of
             his
             Kinsman
             .
             v
             Angusianus
             ,
             being
             a
             lover
             of
             Peace
             ,
             sent
             Embassadors
             to
             them
             ,
             very
             often
             ,
             to
             advise
             them
             ,
             That
             both
             Nations
             would
             be
             much
             prejudiced
             by
             those
             Divisions
             ,
             in
             regard
             the
             Brittons
             did
             but
             watch
             an
             Opportunity
             to
             destroy
             them
             both
             .
             But
             they
             hearkned
             not
             unto
             them
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             confidence
             of
             their
             strength
             ;
             or
             ,
             out
             of
             anger
             and
             vexation
             of
             Spirit
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             perceiving
             them
             to
             be
             averse
             from
             Peace
             ,
             he
             led
             forth
             his
             Army
             against
             them
             ;
             and
             ,
             after
             a
             sharp
             conflict
             ,
             obtained
             the
             Victory
             .
             The
             King
             of
             the
             Picts
             made
             his
             escape
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             in
             his
             company
             ;
             and
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             a
             little
             master'd
             his
             fear
             ,
             being
             inflam'd
             with
             Rage
             and
             Fury
             ,
             he
             obtained
             ,
             but
             with
             great
             difficulty
             ,
             of
             his
             Subjects
             to
             raise
             him
             a
             new
             Army
             :
             And
             when
             it
             was
             levied
             ,
             he
             marched
             into
             
               Caledonia
               .
               Angusianus
            
             ,
             having
             again
             propounded
             Terms
             of
             Peace
             ,
             which
             not
             being
             hearkned
             unto
             ,
             he
             drew
             his
             forces
             towards
             the
             Enemy
             .
             The
             Fight
             was
             maintain'd
             with
             equal
             obstinacy
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             one
             striving
             to
             retain
             their
             acquired
             Glory
             ;
             and
             th'
             other
             endeavouring
             to
             wipe
             away
             their
             received
             Ignominy
             and
             Disgrace
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             the
             Scots
             ,
             w
             Angusianus
             being
             slain
             ,
             brake
             their
             Ranks
             and
             ran
             away
             .
             Neither
             was
             the
             Battel
             unbloody
             to
             the
             Picts
             ;
             Their
             King
             and
             all
             his
             Valiant
             Warriors
             being
             slain
             therein
             :
             The
             Loss
             being
             in
             a
             manner
             equal
             on
             both
             sides
             occasioned
             a
             Peace
             between
             them
             ,
             for
             some
             short
             time
             .
             Angusianus
             reigned
             little
             above
             an
             Year
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Fethelmachus
             ,
             The
             Thirty
             Eighth
             King.
             
          
           
             
             FEthelmachus
             was
             made
             King
             ,
             in
             the
             room
             of
             Angusianus
             ;
             when
             he
             had
             fearce
             Reigned
             2
             years
             he
             levied
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             made
             foul
             havock
             of
             the
             Picts
             Country
             :
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             Enemy
             could
             meet
             him
             ,
             they
             fought
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             slaughter
             on
             either
             side
             .
             For
             the
             main
             Battel
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             they
             having
             lost
             both
             their
             wings
             ,
             was
             almost
             all
             encompassed
             round
             and
             taken
             ,
             yet
             they
             died
             not
             unrevenged
             .
             The
             King
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             three
             days
             after
             ,
             died
             of
             his
             wound
             .
             The
             Scots
             ,
             making
             use
             of
             their
             Victory
             ,
             having
             no
             Army
             at
             all
             to
             withstand
             them
             ,
             made
             a
             great
             spoil
             all
             over
             the
             Picts
             Country
             ;
             For
             the
             Picts
             ,
             having
             received
             so
             great
             a
             blow
             ,
             never
             durst
             oppose
             them
             with
             their
             whole
             force
             ;
             only
             they
             appointed
             some
             small
             Partys
             of
             their
             Men
             ,
             in
             sit
             time
             and
             place
             ,
             to
             withstand
             the
             straggling
             Troops
             of
             their
             Enemy
             ;
             that
             so
             they
             might
             not
             plunder
             far
             from
             home
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             one
             Hergustus
             ,
             a
             crafty
             man
             ,
             having
             undertaken
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             inasmuch
             as
             he
             was
             inferior
             in
             Force
             he
             applied
             himself
             to
             Fraud
             ,
             for
             he
             sent
             two
             Picts
             ,
             who
             ,
             pretending
             themselves
             to
             be
             Scots
             ,
             were
             to
             kill
             the
             King.
             They
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Instructions
             ,
             treated
             with
             a
             certain
             Musician
             ,
             about
             the
             Murder
             of
             the
             King
             :
             For
             those
             sort
             of
             Creatures
             are
             wont
             to
             lodge
             in
             the
             Chambers
             of
             Princes
             and
             Noblemen
             ,
             to
             relieve
             them
             whilst
             awake
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             procure
             sleep
             :
             Which
             custom
             still
             continues
             in
             all
             the
             British
             Isles
             ,
             amongst
             the
             old
             Scots
             ;
             
             so
             that
             on
             a
             Night
             agreed
             upon
             between
             them
             ,
             the
             Picts
             were
             introduced
             by
             this
             Minstrel
             ,
             and
             so
             slew
             the
             King
             as
             privately
             as
             they
             could
             ;
             yet
             they
             could
             not
             carry
             it
             so
             secretly
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Kings
             Attendants
             were
             awaken'd
             at
             the
             hearing
             of
             his
             Death-groans
             ;
             and
             so
             pursued
             the
             Authors
             of
             the
             Villany
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             could
             fly
             no
             further
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Officers
             took
             them
             (
             tho'
             they
             threw
             Stones
             at
             them
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             from
             a
             steep
             Rock
             )
             and
             brought
             them
             back
             to
             Execution
             .
          
        
         
           
             Eugenius
             ,
             or
             
               Evenus
               I.
            
             The
             Thirty
             Ninth
             King.
             
          
           
             FEthelmachus
             being
             thus
             slain
             ,
             in
             the
             third
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             Eugenius
             ,
             or
             rather
             Evenus
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Fincormachus
             succeeded
             him
             .
             About
             that
             time
             ,
             *
             Maximus
             ,
             the
             Roman
             General
             ,
             being
             in
             hopes
             to
             conquer
             the
             whole
             Island
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             destroy
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             both
             ,
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             he
             pretends
             many
             favourable
             respects
             to
             the
             Picts
             ,
             who
             were
             then
             the
             weaker
             Party
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             by
             consequence
             ,
             more
             ready
             to
             treat
             with
             him
             .
             Them
             he
             filled
             with
             vain
             promises
             ,
             That
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             persevere
             in
             their
             Alliance
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             besides
             many
             other
             innumerable
             advantages
             ,
             they
             should
             have
             the
             Scots
             Land
             ,
             to
             be
             divided
             amongst
             them
             .
             The
             z
             Picts
             were
             catched
             with
             this
             bait
             ,
             being
             blinded
             by
             Anger
             ,
             desirous
             of
             Revenge
             ,
             allured
             by
             Promises
             ,
             and
             regardless
             of
             future
             Events
             ;
             Hereupon
             ,
             they
             joyned
             their
             Forces
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             spoiled
             the
             Scots
             Country
             .
             Their
             first
             fight
             with
             them
             was
             at
             Cree
             ,
             a
             River
             of
             Galway
             ,
             the
             Scots
             ,
             being
             few
             in
             number
             ,
             were
             easily
             overcome
             by
             a
             more
             
             numerous
             Army
             ,
             and
             being
             thus
             put
             to
             slight
             ,
             the
             Romans
             pursued
             them
             every
             way
             without
             any
             order
             ,
             as
             being
             sure
             of
             the
             Victory
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Argyle
             Men
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Forces
             of
             the
             remote
             Parts
             ,
             who
             were
             coming
             up
             to
             joyn
             with
             their
             vanquished
             Friends
             ,
             fell
             in
             good
             order
             upon
             the
             scatter'd
             Troops
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             great
             Slaughter
             amongst
             their
             Enemies
             .
             Eugenius
             gather'd
             up
             those
             whom
             he
             could
             recal
             from
             flight
             ,
             and
             ,
             calling
             a
             Council
             of
             War
             ,
             was
             advised
             ,
             That
             seeing
             his
             forces
             were
             not
             sufficient
             to
             carry
             on
             the
             War
             ,
             he
             should
             return
             back
             to
             Carrick
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             Maximus
             was
             prosecuting
             his
             victory
             ,
             word
             was
             brought
             him
             ,
             That
             all
             was
             in
             a
             flame
             in
             the
             inner
             parts
             of
             Britain
             .
             The
             Scots
             were
             glad
             of
             his
             departure
             ,
             as
             being
             eased
             of
             a
             great
             part
             of
             their
             Enemies
             :
             and
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             scarce
             able
             to
             defend
             their
             own
             ,
             yet
             ,
             between
             Anger
             and
             Hope
             ,
             they
             resolved
             ,
             before
             the
             Summer
             was
             past
             ,
             to
             perform
             some
             great
             Exploit
             against
             their
             adjacent
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             they
             poured
             in
             the
             remainders
             of
             their
             Force
             upon
             the
             Picts
             .
             As
             they
             marched
             ,
             they
             slew
             all
             they
             met
             ,
             without
             distinction
             ,
             and
             made
             all
             desolate
             with
             Fire
             and
             Sword.
             Maximus
             ,
             tho'
             he
             threatned
             and
             spake
             contumeliously
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             yet
             being
             equally
             joyful
             at
             the
             destruction
             of
             both
             Nations
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             found
             an
             opportunity
             ,
             marched
             against
             the
             Scots
             ,
             upon
             pretence
             to
             revenge
             the
             Wrongs
             ,
             done
             by
             them
             to
             the
             Picts
             .
             The
             Scots
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             being
             now
             to
             fight
             ,
             not
             for
             Glory
             ,
             Empire
             ,
             or
             Booty
             ,
             but
             for
             their
             Country
             ,
             Fortune
             ,
             Lives
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             else
             is
             wont
             to
             be
             dear
             to
             Men
             ,
             drew
             forth
             all
             that
             were
             able
             to
             bear
             Arms
             ;
             not
             the
             Men
             only
             ,
             but
             Women
             also
             ,
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Custom
             of
             the
             Nation
             )
             prepare
             themselves
             for
             their
             last
             encounter
             ,
             and
             pitched
             their
             Tents
             not
             far
             from
             the
             River
             Down
             ,
             and
             near
             their
             Enemies
             Camp.
             Both
             Armies
             ,
             being
             set
             in
             order
             of
             Battel
             ,
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             the
             Auxiliaries
             set
             upon
             the
             Scots
             ,
             where
             ,
             some
             fighting
             in
             hope
             ,
             others
             incited
             by
             despair
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             very
             sharp
             ,
             tho'
             short
             ,
             encounter
             ;
             The
             Picts
             and
             Britains
             were
             repulsed
             with
             great
             loss
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             certainly
             wholly
             routed
             and
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             if
             seasonable
             relief
             had
             not
             come
             to
             them
             from
             the
             Romans
             .
             But
             ,
             Maximus
             bringing
             on
             his
             Legions
             ,
             the
             Scots
             being
             inferior
             in
             Number
             ,
             in
             the
             Nature
             of
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             Military
             Discipline
             ,
             were
             driven
             back
             and
             almost
             quite
             ruined
             .
             King
             a
             Eugenius
             himself
             fell
             in
             this
             Fight
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             willing
             to
             survive
             his
             Soldiers
             ;
             and
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Nobles
             fell
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             loath
             to
             forsake
             their
             King.
             b
             Maximus
             ,
             having
             obtained
             this
             great
             Victory
             sooner
             than
             he
             hoped
             ,
             and
             scarce
             finding
             any
             on
             whom
             he
             might
             wreck
             his
             hatred
             ,
             mercifully
             returned
             to
             his
             former
             Clemency
             ;
             for
             marching
             over
             many
             Provinces
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             he
             took
             those
             that
             yielded
             themselves
             ▪
             to
             Mercy
             ;
             and
             caused
             them
             to
             till
             the
             Land
             ,
             withal
             adding
             his
             Commands
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             be
             contented
             with
             their
             Own
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             offensive
             to
             their
             Neighbours
             .
             The
             Picts
             ,
             taking
             this
             his
             Clemency
             in
             evil
             part
             ,
             did
             allege
             ,
             That
             the
             Romans
             and
             their
             Allys
             would
             never
             obtain
             a
             firm
             ,
             solid
             ,
             peace
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             the
             Nation
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             which
             were
             always
             unquiet
             ,
             and
             took
             all
             opportunities
             to
             plunder
             ,
             did
             remain
             alive
             ;
             adding
             further
             ,
             That
             Britanny
             would
             never
             be
             secure
             ,
             whilst
             any
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Blood
             remain'd
             
             in
             it
             :
             That
             they
             were
             like
             wild
             Beasts
             ,
             who
             would
             be
             sweetned
             by
             no
             Offices
             of
             Love
             ,
             nor
             would
             they
             be
             quiet
             ,
             though
             they
             received
             never
             so
             many
             Losses
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             would
             be
             no
             end
             of
             War
             ,
             till
             the
             whole
             Nation
             was
             extinct
             .
             Maximus
             replied
             many
             things
             ,
             in
             bar
             to
             such
             severities
             ,
             as
             ,
             That
             't
             was
             the
             ancient
             Custom
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             if
             they
             overcame
             any
             Nation
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             far
             from
             extirpating
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             made
             many
             of
             them
             Denizons
             of
             their
             City
             :
             That
             though
             they
             had
             almost
             Conquered
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             yet
             never
             any
             People
             or
             Nation
             were
             wholly
             eradicated
             by
             Them.
             That
             he
             himself
             ,
             having
             slain
             their
             King
             ,
             with
             the
             flower
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             had
             so
             quelled
             them
             ,
             that
             now
             they
             were
             no
             longer
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             but
             rather
             pitied
             by
             their
             Enemies
             ;
             he
             further
             urged
             ,
             That
             his
             hatred
             of
             the
             Picts
             was
             as
             great
             as
             Theirs
             ;
             but
             ,
             if
             they
             considered
             the
             matter
             well
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             a
             joyfuller
             Spectacle
             ,
             to
             behold
             the
             Miseries
             of
             them
             being
             alive
             ,
             than
             the
             Graves
             of
             them
             being
             Slain
             ;
             yea
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             more
             grievous
             Punishment
             to
             live
             a
             dying
             Life
             ,
             than
             ,
             by
             once
             Dying
             ,
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             all
             Miseries
             .
             This
             was
             the
             Sum
             of
             the
             Discourse
             which
             he
             made
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             out
             of
             any
             Affection
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             Hatred
             of
             the
             Picts
             Cruelty
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             had
             an
             Eye
             to
             the
             future
             ,
             as
             judging
             it
             extreamly
             hazardous
             to
             the
             Roman
             Province
             ,
             if
             the
             Force
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             upon
             the
             Extirpation
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             should
             be
             doubled
             .
             But
             the
             Picts
             did
             so
             ply
             him
             with
             Complaints
             ,
             Supplications
             and
             Guifts
             ,
             that
             at
             length
             they
             obtained
             an
             Edict
             from
             him
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             c
             Scots
             should
             depart
             out
             of
             Britain
             by
             a
             certain
             day
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             was
             found
             there
             after
             the
             time
             limited
             ,
             should
             be
             put
             to
             Death
             .
             Their
             Country
             was
             divided
             betwixt
             the
             Picts
             and
             Britains
             .
             Thus
             the
             surviving
             Scots
             ,
             as
             every
             Mans
             Fortune
             led
             him
             ,
             were
             scattered
             over
             Ireland
             ,
             the
             Aebudae
             Islands
             ,
             through
             Scandia
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Cimbrick
               Chersonesus
            
             ,
             and
             were
             in
             all
             places
             kindly
             received
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             .
             But
             the
             Picts
             ,
             though
             they
             made
             publick
             Profession
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ;
             yet
             ,
             did
             not
             forbear
             to
             commit
             Injuries
             against
             Priests
             and
             Monks
             ;
             which
             ,
             in
             that
             Age
             ,
             were
             had
             in
             great
             esteem
             .
             So
             that
             those
             poor
             Ecclesiasticks
             were
             dispersed
             into
             all
             the
             Countries
             round
             about
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             came
             into
             Icolumbkill
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Aebudae
             Isles
             ,
             where
             ,
             being
             gathered
             together
             in
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             they
             transmitted
             an
             high
             Opinion
             of
             their
             Piety
             ,
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             to
             Posterity
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Scots
             being
             thus
             afflicted
             by
             Wars
             ,
             exiled
             from
             their
             Countries
             ,
             and
             in
             despair
             of
             returning
             thither
             again
             ;
             The
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Hebrides
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             fierce
             and
             unquiet
             Nature
             ,
             idle
             ,
             poor
             ,
             abounding
             in
             Men
             ,
             yet
             wanting
             Necessaries
             ,
             thought
             ,
             That
             they
             ought
             to
             attempt
             something
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             so
             gathering
             a
             Navy
             of
             Birlins
             ,
             and
             small
             Ships
             together
             ,
             under
             a
             Gillo
             their
             Commander
             ,
             they
             landed
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Argyle
             .
             Having
             made
             their
             Descent
             there
             ,
             and
             dispersing
             themselves
             scatteredly
             ,
             amongst
             a
             Country
             almost
             wholly
             destitute
             of
             Inhabitants
             ,
             to
             fetch
             in
             Booty
             ,
             they
             were
             circumvented
             by
             the
             Picts
             ,
             who
             were
             sent
             to
             assist
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             placed
             in
             Garison
             there
             ;
             and
             being
             kept
             from
             their
             Ships
             were
             slain
             every
             Man.
             Their
             Navy
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             reserved
             for
             Service
             against
             the
             Islanders
             .
             And
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             they
             which
             fled
             to
             Ireland
             ,
             partly
             out
             of
             Remembrance
             of
             their
             Ancient
             Alliance
             ,
             and
             partly
             out
             of
             Commiseration
             of
             their
             Fortune
             ,
             did
             easily
             incite
             a
             
             Nation
             ,
             naturally
             inclined
             to
             War
             and
             Plunder
             ,
             to
             afford
             them
             Aid
             to
             recover
             their
             Country
             and
             Antient
             Patrimony
             .
             Ten
             Thousand
             Auxiliaries
             were
             allowed
             them
             ,
             who
             ,
             landing
             in
             that
             part
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             which
             is
             opposite
             to
             Ireland
             ,
             struck
             a
             great
             terrour
             to
             the
             People
             over
             all
             the
             Country
             .
             Being
             encouraged
             by
             their
             first
             happy
             Success
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             consulting
             how
             to
             carry
             on
             the
             War
             ,
             the
             
               Albian
               Scots
            
             ,
             well
             knowing
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             they
             exceeded
             other
             Nations
             ,
             in
             their
             skill
             about
             Military
             Affairs
             ,
             persuaded
             them
             to
             be
             contented
             with
             their
             present
             Victory
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             home
             with
             their
             Booty
             ,
             not
             staying
             till
             the
             whole
             force
             of
             Britain
             was
             gathered
             together
             ,
             to
             assault
             them
             .
             And
             seeing
             ,
             that
             the
             Forces
             of
             all
             Ireland
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             been
             there
             ,
             could
             not
             withstand
             the
             Roman
             Army
             ,
             which
             ,
             by
             its
             Conduct
             and
             Valour
             ,
             had
             almost
             subdued
             the
             whole
             World
             ;
             therefore
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             deal
             with
             them
             ,
             not
             by
             open
             Force
             ,
             but
             by
             Subtilty
             .
             That
             they
             were
             to
             watch
             opportunities
             ,
             and
             seeing
             they
             could
             not
             match
             their
             Enemies
             in
             Number
             ,
             Force
             ,
             or
             Warlike
             Skill
             ,
             that
             therefore
             they
             should
             weary
             them
             out
             with
             Toil
             and
             Labour
             .
             And
             that
             This
             was
             the
             only
             Method
             for
             the
             managing
             the
             War
             with
             them
             .
             The
             Irish-Scots
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             did
             blame
             those
             of
             Albium
             ,
             whose
             former
             Valour
             was
             now
             so
             Languid
             ,
             That
             though
             they
             were
             the
             Off-Spring
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             had
             almost
             overthrown
             whole
             Armies
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             yet
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             now
             look
             them
             in
             the
             Face
             ;
             Yea
             ,
             there
             were
             some
             of
             the
             Albine-Scots
             themselves
             of
             the
             same
             Opinion
             ,
             alleging
             ,
             That
             this
             Method
             of
             War
             ,
             propounded
             by
             their
             Country-Men
             ,
             was
             very
             vain
             and
             frivolous
             ,
             serving
             only
             to
             vex
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             recover
             their
             own
             Country
             ;
             and
             that
             therefore
             they
             ought
             to
             follow
             their
             good
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             think
             of
             returning
             ,
             till
             she
             made
             way
             for
             them
             .
             And
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             act
             thus
             ,
             then
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             but
             God
             (
             who
             had
             blessed
             them
             with
             such
             prosperous
             beginnings
             )
             would
             ,
             by
             their
             Arms
             ,
             lessen
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Enemie
             ,
             either
             by
             raising
             up
             new
             Tumults
             amongst
             the
             Britains
             ,
             or
             ,
             by
             calling
             off
             the
             Roman
             Legions
             to
             a
             War
             nearer
             home
             .
             That
             the
             Occasion
             ,
             now
             offered
             ,
             was
             not
             to
             be
             neglected
             ,
             lest
             hereafter
             it
             might
             be
             sought
             for
             in
             Vain
             :
             This
             Opinion
             prevailed
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             joyfully
             returned
             to
             their
             Prey
             .
             Thus
             ,
             whilst
             in
             hopes
             ,
             to
             recover
             what
             they
             had
             lost
             ,
             they
             indulged
             their
             own
             Will
             ,
             rather
             rashly
             than
             prudently
             ,
             being
             immediately
             overpowred
             by
             greater
             Forces
             ,
             they
             lost
             the
             best
             part
             of
             their
             Men.
             This
             Slaughter
             being
             made
             known
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             cut
             off
             all
             hopes
             of
             return
             from
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Irish
             fear
             ,
             lest
             they
             also
             should
             not
             retain
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             long
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             after
             many
             Consultations
             ,
             they
             could
             find
             no
             way
             more
             adviseable
             ,
             than
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Irish
               Scots
            
             should
             send
             Ambassadors
             into
             Britain
             ,
             to
             make
             b
             Peace
             with
             the
             b
             Romans
             ,
             upon
             the
             best
             Conditions
             they
             could
             procure
             .
             Upon
             their
             arrival
             ,
             Maximus
             ,
             first
             of
             all
             did
             severely
             rebuke
             them
             ,
             in
             that
             ,
             without
             any
             Provocation
             ,
             they
             had
             causelesly
             excited
             the
             Roman
             Arms
             against
             them
             .
             The
             Ambassadors
             ,
             in
             excuse
             ,
             laid
             the
             blame
             on
             the
             rude
             Rabble
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             obtained
             Pardon
             .
             The
             Peace
             was
             made
             on
             these
             
             Conditions
             ,
             That
             the
             Hibernians
             ,
             after
             that
             day
             ,
             should
             never
             entertain
             ,
             or
             shelter
             ,
             any
             Enemies
             of
             the
             Romans
             ;
             That
             they
             should
             forbear
             to
             offer
             any
             Injury
             to
             their
             Allies
             ;
             and
             That
             they
             should
             manage
             
             their
             Government
             ,
             with
             a
             friendly
             Respect
             to
             the
             Romans
             .
             The
             Hibernians
             ,
             having
             thus
             obtained
             better
             Terms
             than
             they
             expected
             ,
             returned
             joyfully
             home
             .
             That
             which
             inclined
             Maximus
             to
             make
             this
             easie
             Pacification
             ,
             was
             ,
             not
             his
             fear
             of
             the
             Hibernians
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             did
             not
             much
             value
             all
             the
             disturbance
             ,
             they
             could
             give
             him
             )
             but
             because
             ,
             his
             Mind
             ,
             being
             intent
             upon
             hopes
             of
             greater
             matters
             ,
             he
             was
             willing
             to
             leave
             all
             Britain
             ,
             not
             only
             quiet
             and
             free
             from
             War
             ,
             but
             also
             affectionate
             and
             under
             an
             obligation
             to
             him
             .
             For
             ,
             when
             he
             perceived
             ,
             after
             the
             Defeat
             and
             Slaughter
             of
             so
             many
             of
             their
             Armies
             ,
             that
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             were
             shattered
             and
             weakned
             by
             their
             Civil
             Wars
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Emperors
             were
             not
             made
             by
             the
             Senate
             and
             People
             ,
             but
             by
             Military
             Election
             and
             Favour
             ;
             considering
             also
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             conquered
             Britain
             ,
             (
             which
             none
             ever
             did
             ,
             before
             him
             )
             and
             thereby
             had
             got
             great
             Fame
             by
             his
             Military
             Exploits
             ,
             and
             had
             an
             Army
             (
             for
             the
             number
             of
             it
             )
             strong
             enough
             ;
             in
             this
             posture
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             he
             determined
             ,
             if
             Fortune
             offred
             him
             an
             Opportunity
             to
             seize
             on
             the
             Empire
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             wanting
             thereunto
             .
             Being
             prompted
             by
             this
             hope
             ,
             he
             treated
             his
             Souldiers
             with
             great
             Affability
             ,
             and
             bestowed
             on
             them
             many
             Largesses
             ;
             he
             took
             advice
             in
             all
             his
             important
             Affairs
             ,
             of
             the
             Noblest
             of
             the
             Britains
             ,
             he
             recruited
             his
             Army
             with
             Picts
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             committed
             several
             Garisons
             ,
             in
             divers
             places
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             by
             them
             .
             The
             Lands
             of
             the
             Scots
             he
             divided
             betwixt
             Them
             ,
             and
             the
             Britains
             .
             To
             the
             Picts
             he
             left
             their
             ancient
             Possessions
             ,
             free
             ;
             only
             he
             exacted
             a
             small
             Tribute
             from
             the
             utmost
             Angle
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             given
             to
             them
             as
             a
             Testimony
             ,
             (
             for
             so
             he
             gave
             it
             out
             himself
             ,
             )
             that
             all
             Britain
             was
             partly
             overcome
             ,
             and
             partly
             setled
             on
             Conditions
             of
             Peace
             ,
             by
             him
             .
             And
             by
             these
             Artifices
             ,
             he
             strangely
             won
             the
             Affections
             of
             the
             common
             Soldiers
             :
             So
             that
             all
             things
             being
             in
             readiness
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             conceived
             hope
             ,
             he
             assumed
             the
             Diadem
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             compelled
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             by
             his
             Soldiers
             .
             After
             him
             ,
             Constantine
             was
             chosen
             General
             by
             the
             Britains
             ,
             being
             recommended
             only
             upon
             the
             accompt
             of
             his
             Name
             ,
             for
             otherwise
             ,
             he
             was
             but
             a
             common
             Soldier
             at
             first
             ;
             he
             being
             also
             slain
             ,
             Gratian
             a
             Person
             descended
             of
             British
             Blood
             ,
             ruled
             over
             the
             Island
             .
             But
             Maximus
             being
             slain
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             Gratian
             in
             Britain
             ,
             d
             Victorinus
             was
             sent
             from
             Rome
             to
             rule
             Brittain
             ,
             as
             a
             Governor
             .
             He
             pretending
             to
             inlarge
             the
             Empire
             ,
             during
             his
             Administration
             ,
             commanded
             the
             e
             Picts
             ,
             who
             were
             reduced
             into
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Province
             ,
             to
             use
             the
             Roman
             Laws
             ,
             denouncing
             a
             great
             Penalty
             on
             those
             ,
             who
             should
             dare
             to
             do
             otherwise
             :
             And
             whereas
             ,
             Hergustus
             their
             King
             died
             whilst
             these
             things
             were
             in
             Agitation
             ;
             he
             forbad
             them
             to
             choose
             another
             King
             ,
             or
             set
             up
             any
             other
             Magistrate
             ,
             but
             what
             was
             sent
             them
             from
             Rome
             ,
             Thus
             the
             Picts
             looked
             upon
             as
             a
             mere
             Slavery
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             they
             begun
             ,
             tho'
             too
             late
             ,
             and
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             to
             resent
             him
             ,
             and
             complain
             they
             had
             been
             basely
             and
             unworthily
             betrayed
             by
             a
             Nation
             ,
             allied
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             amity
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             though
             sometimes
             they
             were
             Tumultuous
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             partakers
             with
             them
             of
             all
             Hazards
             ,
             against
             a
             Foreign
             Enemy
             :
             So
             that
             now
             they
             suffered
             according
             to
             their
             Demerits
             ,
             who
             had
             deprived
             themselves
             not
             only
             of
             all
             Aid
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             Mercy
             and
             Pity
             also
             .
             f
             For
             now
             who
             would
             be
             sorry
             for
             their
             Calamity
             ,
             who
             called
             to
             Mind
             ,
             into
             what
             Miseries
             
             and
             Necessities
             ,
             they
             had
             reduced
             their
             ancient
             Friends
             .
             And
             that
             the
             Oracle
             was
             applicable
             here
             ,
             which
             foretold
             ,
             
               That
               the
            
             Picts
             
               in
               time
               should
               be
               extirpated
               by
               the
            
             Scots
             .
             So
             that
             n●w
             ,
             they
             were
             punished
             for
             betraying
             the
             Scots
             :
             Yea
             ,
             their
             own
             Punishment
             was
             the
             greater
             of
             the
             Two
             ,
             in
             regard
             Banishment
             is
             more
             tolerable
             than
             Servitude
             .
             For
             Banished
             Men
             are
             free
             ,
             let
             their
             Fortune
             be
             what
             it
             will
             ;
             but
             they
             Themselves
             were
             encountred
             with
             the
             bitterest
             of
             all
             Evils
             ,
             which
             were
             so
             much
             the
             more
             intolerable
             ,
             because
             they
             fell
             into
             them
             by
             their
             own
             demerit
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             That
             they
             might
             have
             One
             ,
             to
             whom
             to
             resort
             in
             order
             to
             a
             publick
             Consultation
             ,
             for
             the
             remedying
             of
             these
             Calamities
             ,
             they
             create
             Durstus
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Hergustus
             ,
             King.
             The
             Nobles
             being
             Assembled
             about
             him
             ,
             to
             provide
             Remedy
             for
             their
             Miseries
             ;
             their
             Complaints
             did
             express
             the
             Severity
             of
             their
             Bondage
             .
             They
             alleged
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             now
             not
             in
             an
             imaginary
             ,
             but
             real
             ,
             Slavery
             :
             That
             they
             were
             shut
             up
             within
             the
             Walls
             of
             Severus
             ,
             as
             wild
             Beasts
             ,
             severed
             from
             all
             human
             Commerce
             ;
             and
             that
             all
             their
             Soldiery
             ,
             under
             the
             splendid
             Name
             of
             War
             ,
             were
             indeed
             drawn
             out
             for
             the
             Shambles
             .
             That
             ,
             besides
             the
             hatred
             of
             their
             Neighbour
             Nations
             ,
             they
             were
             bitterly
             reproached
             by
             the
             Monks
             too
             ,
             who
             cryed
             out
             ,
             That
             God
             did
             justly
             despise
             and
             reject
             their
             Prayers
             ,
             who
             had
             so
             cruelly
             persecuted
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             their
             Brethren
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             same
             Religion
             with
             themselves
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             would
             not
             suffer
             them
             ,
             by
             whom
             God
             might
             been
             appeased
             or
             exorated
             ,
             to
             live
             in
             the
             same
             Country
             with
             them
             :
             These
             Things
             did
             grievously
             pinch
             their
             Consciences
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             Adversity
             infusing
             some
             sparks
             of
             Religion
             into
             their
             Minds
             ,
             and
             also
             some
             ease
             from
             their
             Miseries
             being
             obtained
             ,
             they
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             pitched
             upon
             This
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             Way
             to
             recover
             their
             Liberty
             .
             That
             after
             they
             had
             reconciled
             themselves
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             they
             would
             also
             endeavour
             to
             appease
             the
             Wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             was
             an
             Enemy
             to
             them
             for
             their
             Perfidiousness
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             understanding
             that
             young
             g
             Fergusius
             ,
             of
             the
             Blood
             Royal
             ,
             was
             an
             Exile
             in
             Scandia
             ;
             they
             thought
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             recalled
             ,
             that
             the
             rest
             also
             might
             be
             induced
             ,
             by
             his
             Authority
             ,
             to
             return
             .
             To
             effect
             which
             ,
             they
             sent
             an
             Embassy
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             secretly
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             to
             found
             his
             Inclination
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Return
             into
             his
             own
             Country
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Fifth
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           AFter
           Eugenius
           was
           slain
           by
           the
           Romans
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           related
           before
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Scots
           banished
           from
           their
           Country
           ,
           the
           King's
           Brother
           named
           Echadius
           ,
           or
           Ethodius
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           Treachery
           of
           the
           Picts
           ,
           and
           also
           diffident
           of
           his
           own
           Affairs
           ,
           hired
           Shipping
           ,
           and
           committed
           himself
           to
           the
           Winds
           ,
           and
           to
           Fortune
           ;
           and
           so
           Sailed
           into
           Scandia
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           Son
           Erthus
           ,
           and
           his
           Nephew
           Fergusius
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           he
           arrived
           there
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Court
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           being
           informed
           Who
           he
           was
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           came
           ,
           and
           what
           adverse
           Fortune
           he
           had
           met
           withal
           ;
           his
           Language
           ,
           and
           also
           his
           Habit
           and
           Beauty
           soon
           procuring
           Credit
           to
           his
           Allegation
           ,
           he
           was
           admitted
           into
           near
           Familiarity
           with
           him
           .
           Fergusius
           lived
           there
           till
           he
           grew
           up
           to
           be
           a
           Man
           ,
           (
           his
           Father
           and
           Grandfather
           being
           dead
           )
           he
           addicted
           himself
           wholly
           to
           Military
           Studies
           ;
           at
           which
           time
           many
           Expeditions
           were
           made
           by
           the
           United
           Forces
           of
           the
           North
           ,
           against
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           .
           Some
           of
           the
           Forces
           fell
           upon
           Hungary
           ,
           some
           upon
           Gallia
           ;
           and
           Fergusius
           ,
           both
           out
           of
           his
           love
           to
           Arms
           ,
           and
           his
           hatred
           to
           the
           Romans
           ,
           followed
           the
           Francs
           ,
           in
           their
           War
           against
           the
           Gauls
           :
           But
           that
           Expedition
           proved
           not
           very
           prosperous
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           returned
           into
           Scandia
           with
           greater
           Glory
           ,
           than
           Success
           :
           And
           when
           his
           Name
           began
           to
           be
           famous
           ,
           not
           only
           there
           ,
           but
           also
           amongst
           the
           Neighbor-Nations
           ,
           his
           Fame
           also
           reaching
           to
           the
           Scots
           and
           Picts
           ,
           both
           gave
           the
           former
           hope
           to
           recover
           their
           own
           Country
           again
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           later
           to
           obtain
           their
           ancient
           Liberty
           ;
           if
           ,
           laying
           aside
           their
           old
           Grudges
           ,
           they
           should
           chuse
           him
           General
           ,
           and
           try
           their
           Fortune
           against
           the
           Romans
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Romans
           were
           brought
           to
           so
           low
           an
           Ebb
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Successes
           of
           the
           Neighboring-Nations
           against
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           Opportunity
           it self
           was
           Bait
           enough
           to
           excite
           old
           Enemies
           ,
           to
           revenge
           the
           former
           Injuries
           ,
           they
           had
           received
           from
           them
           .
           For
           ,
           their
           Emperors
           ,
           besides
           their
           being
           weakned
           by
           Civil
           Wars
           ,
           were
           so
           vexed
           on
           every
           side
           by
           the
           
             Gauls
             ,
             Vandals
             ,
             Franks
          
           and
           Africans
           ,
           who
           did
           severally
           make
           In-rodes
           upon
           them
           ,
           each
           from
           his
           own
           Coast
           ,
           that
           ,
           omitting
           the
           care
           of
           Foreign
           Affairs
           ,
           they
           called
           back
           their
           Armies
           into
           Italy
           ,
           to
           defend
           Rome
           it self
           ,
           the
           Seat
           of
           their
           Empire
           .
           In
           the
           midst
           of
           these
           Commotions
           ,
           they
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           British
           Legions
           ,
           esteeming
           the
           Roman
           Affairs
           as
           desperate
           ,
           did
           each
           study
           their
           own
           Advantages
           ,
           and
           severally
           to
           establish
           their
           distinct
           Tyrannies
           .
           Neither
           were
           they
           content
           to
           vex
           the
           Islanders
           with
           all
           kind
           of
           Cruelty
           and
           Avarice
           ,
           but
           they
           also
           harassed
           one
           another
           by
           Mutual
           Incursions
           .
           So
           ,
           the
           Number
           of
           the
           Legionary
           Soldiers
           did
           daily
           decrease
           ,
           and
           the
           hatred
           of
           the
           Provincials
           against
           them
           did
           increase
           .
           So
           that
           ,
           all
           Britanny
           would
           have
           rebelled
           against
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           had
           Forces
           ,
           answerable
           to
           their
           Desires
           :
           But
           above
           all
           their
           Miseries
           ,
           That
           was
           most
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Britains
           ,
           which
           the
           Emperor
           Constantine
           ,
           the
           last
           General
           of
           the
           Roman
           Army
           ,
           
           caused
           them
           to
           endure
           ;
           For
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           made
           Emperor
           ,
           he
           withdrew
           ,
           not
           only
           the
           Roman
           Army
           ,
           but
           even
           the
           British
           Soldiers
           too
           ;
           and
           so
           left
           the
           whole
           Island
           disarmed
           ,
           and
           exposed
           to
           all
           Violence
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           had
           any
           Foreign
           Enemy
           to
           invade
           them
           .
           This
           was
           the
           chief
           occasion
           ,
           which
           did
           mightily
           hasten
           the
           combination
           of
           the
           Scots
           .
           When
           Affairs
           stood
           in
           this
           posture
           ,
           secret
           Messengers
           were
           sent
           betwixt
           the
           h
           Scots
           and
           the
           Picts
           ;
           and
           a
           Peace
           struck
           up
           between
           them
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           they
           Both
           sent
           Ambassadors
           to
           call
           home
           Fergusius
           ,
           to
           undertake
           the
           Kingly
           Government
           ,
           as
           ,
           descending
           to
           him
           from
           his
           Ancestors
           .
           Fergusius
           ,
           being
           a
           Military
           Man
           ,
           desirous
           of
           Honour
           ,
           and
           ,
           besides
           ,
           not
           so
           well
           pleased
           with
           his
           present
           Estate
           ,
           but
           encouraged
           with
           hopes
           of
           a
           better
           ,
           easily
           accepted
           the
           Terms
           .
           When
           his
           return
           was
           noised
           abroad
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Exiled
           Scots
           ,
           yea
           ,
           several
           of
           the
           Danes
           also
           ,
           his
           acquaintance
           ,
           and
           fellow-Soldiers
           ,
           being
           encouraged
           by
           the
           same
           hopes
           ,
           accompanied
           him
           also
           home
           :
           They
           all
           landed
           in
           Argyle
           .
           Thither
           all
           those
           Exiles
           ,
           which
           were
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           the
           Circumjacent
           Islands
           ,
           having
           notice
           given
           them
           before
           of
           his
           coming
           ,
           resorted
           speedily
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           they
           also
           drew
           along
           with
           them
           ,
           a
           considerable
           number
           of
           their
           Clans
           and
           Relations
           ,
           and
           also
           several
           young
           Soldiers
           ,
           who
           were
           desirous
           of
           Innovation
           .
        
         
           
             
               Fergusius
               II.
            
             The
             Fortieth
             King.
             
          
           
             FErgusius
             ,
             having
             got
             these
             Forces
             together
             ,
             was
             Created
             the
             40
             th
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             being
             Inaugurated
             according
             to
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Country
             .
             The
             *
             Black
             Book
             of
             Pasley
             casts
             his
             return
             on
             the
             6th
             Year
             of
             Honorius
             and
             Arcadius
             ,
             Emperours
             ;
             Others
             ,
             upon
             the
             8th
             of
             their
             Reign
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             account
             of
             
               Marianus
               Scotus
            
             ,
             403
             ,
             according
             to
             Funccius
             ,
             404
             Years
             ,
             after
             the
             Incarnation
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             about
             27
             Years
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Grand-Father
             Eugenius
             .
             They
             who
             contend
             ,
             out
             of
             Bede
             ,
             That
             this
             was
             the
             First
             coming
             of
             the
             Scots
             into
             Britain
             ,
             may
             be
             convinced
             of
             a
             manifest
             untruth
             ,
             by
             his
             very
             History
             .
             When
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Estates
             was
             Dissolved
             ,
             Fergusius
             being
             born
             and
             bred
             to
             Feats
             of
             War
             and
             Arms
             ,
             judging
             it
             convenient
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Favourableness
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             the
             Forwardness
             of
             his
             Men
             ;
             and
             withal
             ,
             designing
             to
             prevent
             the
             Report
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             demolished
             all
             the
             Neighbor-Garisons
             ;
             having
             not
             Soldiers
             enough
             to
             keep
             them
             ;
             and
             having
             recovered
             his
             own
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             season
             of
             the
             Year
             would
             permit
             ,
             he
             prepared
             for
             an
             *
             Expedition
             against
             his
             Enemy
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Brittons
             were
             divided
             into
             Two
             Factions
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             desirous
             of
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             weary
             of
             a
             Foreign
             Yoke
             ,
             were
             glad
             of
             their
             Arrival
             ;
             others
             preferred
             their
             present
             Ease
             ,
             thô
             attended
             with
             so
             many
             and
             great
             Inconveniencies
             ,
             before
             an
             uncertain
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             a
             certain
             War.
             And
             therefore
             ,
             out
             of
             fear
             of
             the
             Danger
             hanging
             over
             their
             heads
             ,
             and
             withal
             ,
             being
             Conscious
             of
             their
             own
             Weakness
             ,
             they
             agreed
             upon
             a
             double
             Embassy
             ,
             one
             to
             the
             Picts
             ,
             another
             to
             the
             Romans
             :
             That
             to
             the
             Picts
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             advise
             them
             ,
             not
             to
             desert
             their
             old
             Allies
             the
             Romans
             and
             Brittons
             ,
             nor
             to
             take
             part
             with
             their
             ancient
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             were
             a
             company
             of
             poor
             ,
             hopeless
             ,
             and
             despicable
             Creatures
             .
             They
             farther
             gave
             them
             
             grave
             Admonitions
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             many
             promises
             ,
             and
             added
             many
             Threats
             from
             the
             Romans
             ,
             whom
             (
             said
             they
             )
             they
             could
             never
             equal
             in
             Number
             ,
             or
             overcome
             ,
             though
             the
             whole
             strength
             of
             both
             Nations
             did
             jointly
             make
             Head
             against
             them
             ,
             much
             less
             could
             they
             no●
             Cope
             with
             them
             ,
             seeing
             one
             of
             them
             was
             exhausted
             by
             Draughts
             and
             Detachements
             of
             Souldi●rs
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             worn
             out
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             Miseries
             ▪
          
           
             *
             The
             Minutes
             of
             their
             Instructions
             to
             their
             Ambassadors
             ,
             sent
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             were
             these
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             send
             Aid
             to
             them
             in
             time
             ,
             whilst
             there
             was
             any
             thing
             left
             to
             defend
             ,
             against
             the
             rage
             of
             a
             Cruel
             Enemy
             ;
             which
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             do
             ,
             then
             Britain
             would
             still
             remain
             firm
             under
             their
             Obedience
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             it
             were
             better
             for
             them
             to
             leave
             their
             Country
             ,
             than
             to
             endure
             a
             Servitude
             ,
             worse
             than
             Death
             ,
             under
             Savage
             Nations
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             Romans
             ,
             though
             pressed
             upon
             by
             War
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             yet
             sent
             one
             Legion
             out
             of
             Gaul
             ,
             to
             defend
             their
             Province
             ,
             giving
             them
             Command
             to
             return
             ,
             assoon
             as
             they
             had
             settled
             matters
             in
             Britanny
             .
             The
             Brittons
             having
             received
             such
             Aid
             ,
             did
             suddainly
             *
             assault
             the
             plundring
             Troops
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             were
             careles●ly
             struggling
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             and
             repelled
             them
             with
             great
             Slaughter
             .
          
           
             The
             Confederate
             Kings
             ,
             having
             an
             Army
             well-appointed
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Wall
             of
             Severus
             ,
             and
             meeting
             their
             Enemies
             by
             the
             River
             Carron
             ,
             a
             bloody
             Battel
             was
             fought
             between
             them
             .
             Great
             Slaughter
             was
             made
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             but
             the
             Victory
             fell
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             ,
             being
             in
             a
             little
             time
             to
             return
             into
             Gallia
             ,
             were
             content
             only
             to
             have
             driven
             back
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             to
             repair
             the
             Wall
             of
             Severus
             ,
             which
             in
             many
             places
             was
             demolished
             ;
             which
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             had
             Garisoned
             it
             with
             Brittons
             ,
             they
             departed
             .
             The
             Confederate
             Kings
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             Superior
             to
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             in
             swift
             Marchings
             ,
             and
             enduring
             of
             Hardships
             ;
             yet
             ,
             being
             inferiour
             in
             Number
             and
             Force
             ,
             resolved
             not
             to
             Fight
             pitched
             Battels
             any
             more
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             weary
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             by
             frequent
             Inrodes
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             put
             all
             at
             a
             venture
             in
             one
             Fight
             ,
             seeing
             they
             were
             not
             ,
             as
             yet
             ,
             of
             Force
             sufficient
             so
             to
             do
             .
             But
             when
             they
             heard
             ,
             That
             the
             Romans
             were
             returned
             out
             of
             Britain
             ,
             they
             altered
             their
             Resolutions
             ,
             and
             gathering
             all
             their
             Forces
             together
             ,
             they
             demolished
             the
             Wall
             of
             Severus
             ,
             which
             was
             slightly
             repaired
             ,
             only
             by
             the
             Hands
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             but
             negligently
             guarded
             neither
             ,
             by
             the
             Brittons
             .
             So
             that
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             having
             a
             larger
             Scope
             to
             Forage
             in
             ,
             they
             made
             the
             Country
             beyond
             the
             Wall
             ,
             (
             which
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             keep
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Men
             )
             useless
             to
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             for
             many
             Miles
             :
             It
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             one
             Graham
             was
             the
             principal
             Man
             in
             demolishing
             that
             Fortification
             ;
             who
             ,
             transporting
             his
             Soldiers
             in
             Ships
             ,
             landed
             beyond
             the
             Wall
             ,
             and
             slew
             the
             Guards
             unawares
             ,
             and
             unprovided
             ;
             and
             so
             made
             a
             passage
             for
             his
             Men.
             'T
             is
             not
             certain
             amongst
             Writers
             ,
             Whether
             this
             Graham
             were
             a
             Scot
             ,
             or
             a
             Britton
             ;
             but
             most
             think
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             a
             Britton
             ,
             descended
             of
             the
             Fulgentian
             Sept
             ,
             a
             Prime
             and
             Noble
             Family
             in
             that
             Nation
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             the
             Father
             in
             Law
             of
             King
             Fergusius
             :
             I
             am
             most
             inclined
             to
             be
             of
             this
             last
             Opinion
             .
             The
             Wall
             then
             being
             thus
             Razed
             ,
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             did
             Rage
             ,
             with
             most
             inhuman
             Cruelties
             ,
             over
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             without
             distinction
             of
             Age
             or
             
             Sex
             :
             For
             (
             as
             Matters
             then
             stood
             )
             the
             Brittons
             were
             weak
             and
             unaccustomed
             to
             War
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             sent
             a
             lamentable
             Embassy
             to
             Rome
             ,
             complaining
             of
             the
             unspeakable
             Calamities
             they
             endured
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             humility
             and
             earnestness
             ,
             supplicating
             for
             Aid
             ,
             farther
             alleging
             ,
             That
             if
             they
             were
             not
             moved
             at
             the
             Destruction
             of
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             and
             the
             loss
             of
             a
             Province
             ,
             (
             lately
             ,
             so
             splendid
             an
             one
             ,
             )
             yet
             ,
             it
             became
             the
             Romans
             to
             maintain
             their
             own
             Dignity
             ,
             lest
             their
             Names
             should
             grow
             contemptible
             amongst
             those
             Barbarous
             Nations
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             *
             another
             Legion
             was
             again
             sent
             for
             their
             Relief
             ,
             who
             coming
             (
             as
             Bede
             says
             )
             in
             Autumn
             ,
             an
             unexpected
             Season
             of
             the
             Year
             ,
             made
             great
             Slaughter
             of
             their
             Enemies
             .
             The
             Confederate
             Kings
             gathered
             what
             Force
             they
             could
             together
             ,
             to
             beat
             them
             back
             ;
             and
             ,
             being
             encouraged
             by
             their
             Success
             in
             former
             Times
             ,
             and
             also
             by
             the
             Friendship
             and
             Alliance
             of
             *
             Dionethus
             ,
             a
             Britton
             ,
             they
             drew
             forth
             towards
             the
             Enemy
             .
             This
             Dionethus
             was
             well
             descended
             in
             his
             own
             Country
             ,
             but
             always
             an
             Adviser
             of
             his
             Countrymen
             to
             shake
             off
             the
             Roman
             Yoke
             ;
             and
             then
             especially
             ,
             when
             so
             fair
             an
             Opportunity
             was
             offered
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Strength
             of
             the
             Empire
             was
             engaged
             in
             other
             Wars
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             was
             suspected
             by
             his
             own
             Men
             as
             an
             Affector
             of
             Novelty
             ,
             and
             was
             hated
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             but
             was
             a
             Friend
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             Picts
             ;
             who
             ,
             understanding
             ,
             That
             the
             Design
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             was
             ,
             first
             to
             destroy
             Dionethus
             ,
             as
             an
             Enemy
             near
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             very
             Bowels
             ,
             to
             obviate
             their
             purpose
             ,
             made
             great
             Marches
             towards
             them
             ;
             and
             joyning
             their
             Forces
             with
             Those
             of
             Dionethus's
             ,
             began
             a
             a
             sharp
             Encounter
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             ,
             over-powered
             by
             Numbers
             ,
             both
             in
             Front
             and
             Reer
             ,
             were
             put
             to
             Flight
             .
             When
             the
             Ranks
             of
             the
             Legionary
             Soldiers
             were
             thus
             broken
             ,
             and
             gave
             Ground
             ,
             the
             Confederate
             King
             being
             too
             eager
             in
             pursuit
             ,
             fell
             amongst
             the
             Reserves
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Army
             ,
             who
             stood
             in
             good
             Order
             ,
             and
             were
             repulsed
             by
             them
             with
             *
             great
             Slaughter
             :
             So
             that
             if
             the
             Romans
             ,
             being
             conscious
             of
             the
             smalness
             of
             their
             Number
             ,
             had
             not
             forbore
             any
             farther
             pursuit
             ,
             they
             had
             doubtless
             received
             a
             mighty
             Overthrow
             that
             Day
             ;
             but
             because
             the
             loss
             of
             some
             Soldiers
             in
             but
             a
             small
             Army
             was
             most
             sensible
             ,
             therefore
             they
             were
             less
             joyous
             at
             the
             Victory
             .
          
           
             Maximianus
             (
             so
             our
             Writers
             call
             him
             ,
             who
             commanded
             the
             Roman
             Legion
             )
             being
             dismayed
             at
             this
             Check
             ,
             retired
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Province
             ;
             And
             the
             Opposite
             Kings
             returned
             each
             to
             his
             own
             Dominion
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             Dionethus
             took
             the
             Supreme
             Authority
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             ,
             being
             clothed
             in
             Purple
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             carries
             himself
             as
             King
             of
             the
             Brittons
             .
             When
             the
             Romans
             understood
             ,
             that
             their
             Enemies
             were
             dispersed
             ,
             they
             gathered
             what
             Force
             they
             could
             together
             ,
             and
             encreased
             them
             with
             British
             Auxiliaries
             ,
             and
             so
             marched
             against
             Dionethus
             ,
             who
             infested
             the
             Provinces
             adjoyning
             to
             him
             ;
             for
             they
             thought
             to
             subdue
             him
             ,
             from
             whom
             their
             Danger
             was
             nearest
             ,
             before
             his
             Allies
             could
             come
             to
             his
             relief
             :
             But
             the
             Three
             Kings
             united
             their
             Forces
             sooner
             than
             he
             imagined
             ,
             and
             joyning
             all
             their
             Forces
             together
             ,
             they
             encouraged
             their
             Soldiers
             as
             well
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             ,
             without
             delay
             ,
             drew
             forth
             their
             Armies
             to
             the
             Onset
             .
             The
             Roman
             General
             placed
             the
             Brittons
             in
             the
             Front
             ,
             and
             the
             Romans
             in
             the
             Reserves
             :
             The
             Fight
             was
             fierce
             ,
             and
             the
             Front
             giving
             
             Ground
             ,
             Maximianus
             brought
             on
             his
             Legion
             ,
             and
             stopt
             the
             Brittons
             in
             their
             flight
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             sending
             about
             some
             Troops
             to
             fall
             on
             the
             Rear
             ,
             some
             Brigades
             of
             Scots
             ,
             being
             incompassed
             by
             them
             ,
             drew
             themselves
             into
             a
             Ring
             ,
             where
             they
             bravely
             defended
             themselves
             ,
             till
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             their
             Enemies
             Army
             falling
             upon
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             every
             Man
             slain
             :
             Yet
             their
             loss
             gave
             Opportunity
             to
             the
             rest
             to
             escape
             .
             There
             fell
             in
             that
             Fight
             Fergus
             King
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             Durstus
             King
             of
             the
             
               Picts
               ,
               Dionethus
            
             ,
             being
             wounded
             ,
             was
             ,
             with
             great
             difficulty
             ,
             carried
             off
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             Skiff
             returned
             home
             .
             This
             Victory
             struck
             such
             a
             Terrour
             to
             all
             ,
             that
             it
             recalled
             the
             memory
             of
             Ancient
             Times
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             many
             consulted
             ,
             whither
             to
             betake
             themselves
             for
             their
             Place
             of
             Exile
             .
             Fergusius
             died
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             Reigned
             Sixteen
             Years
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             an
             Heroick
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             who
             may
             deservedly
             be
             called
             ,
             The
             Second
             Founder
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Kingdom
             ;
             yea
             ,
             (
             perhaps
             )
             he
             may
             be
             said
             to
             exceed
             the
             former
             *
             Fergusius
             ,
             in
             this
             ,
             That
             he
             came
             into
             a
             void
             Country
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             Concession
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             neither
             had
             he
             the
             unconquered
             Forces
             of
             the
             Romans
             to
             deal
             with
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             who
             ,
             though
             somewhat
             (
             yet
             not
             much
             )
             Superiour
             to
             them
             in
             Accoutrements
             and
             Provisions
             for
             War
             ,
             were
             yet
             their
             Inferiours
             in
             enduring
             the
             Hardships
             of
             the
             Field
             .
             But
             this
             later
             Fergusius
             ,
             when
             almost
             all
             were
             slain
             ,
             who
             were
             able
             to
             bear
             Arms
             ,
             being
             also
             brought
             up
             in
             a
             Foreign
             Country
             ;
             and
             after
             the
             27th
             Year
             of
             his
             Banishment
             from
             his
             Own
             ,
             being
             sent
             for
             as
             an
             unknown
             King
             ,
             by
             those
             Subjects
             who
             were
             as
             unknown
             to
             him
             ,
             marched
             with
             a
             mixed
             Army
             ,
             packed
             up
             of
             several
             Nations
             ,
             against
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             who
             were
             sometimes
             also
             assisted
             by
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Romans
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             if
             God
             had
             not
             manifestly
             favoured
             his
             Designs
             ,
             he
             might
             seem
             to
             have
             undertaken
             a
             very
             Temerarious
             Attempt
             ,
             and
             bordering
             upon
             Madness
             it self
             .
             When
             he
             was
             slain
             ,
             he
             left
             three
             Sons
             behind
             him
             ,
             very
             young
             ,
             
               Eugenius
               ,
               Dongardus
            
             ,
             and
             
               Constantius
               ;
               Graham
            
             ,
             their
             Uncle
             by
             the
             Mother's
             side
             ,
             was
             by
             Universal
             Consent
             ,
             appointed
             Guardian
             over
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             till
             they
             came
             to
             be
             of
             Age
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             manage
             the
             Government
             ,
             as
             Regent
             .
             He
             was
             a
             Person
             of
             that
             Virtuous
             Temper
             ,
             that
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             most
             Turbulent
             Times
             ,
             and
             amidst
             a
             most
             fierce
             Nation
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             always
             obedient
             ,
             no
             not
             to
             Kings
             of
             their
             own
             Nation
             ,
             yet
             ,
             there
             hapned
             no
             Home-bred
             Sedition
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             though
             he
             himself
             were
             a
             Foreigner
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Eugenius
             ,
             or
             
               Evenus
               II
            
             ,
             The
             Forty
             First
             King.
             
          
           
             EVgenius
             ,
             or
             Evenus
             the
             Eldest
             Son
             of
             Fergusias
             ,
             had
             the
             Name
             of
             King
             ,
             but
             the
             Power
             was
             in
             the
             Hands
             of
             Graham
             ;
             he
             caused
             a
             Muster
             to
             be
             made
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             all
             over
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             found
             that
             his
             Militia
             was
             weakned
             by
             former
             Fights
             ,
             beyond
             what
             he
             thought
             ,
             he
             saw
             that
             nothing
             then
             was
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             so
             ceased
             from
             making
             any
             Levies
             .
             But
             the
             Roman
             Legion
             having
             releived
             their
             Allies
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             Commanded
             ,
             being
             about
             to
             return
             into
             the
             Continent
             ,
             spoiled
             all
             their
             Enemies
             Country
             ,
             within
             the
             Wall
             of
             Severus
             ,
             and
             slew
             the
             Inhabitants
             ;
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             they
             restored
             the
             Lands
             to
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             but
             they
             kept
             the
             Prey
             for
             themselves
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Remainders
             of
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             ,
             who
             supervived
             their
             late
             loss
             ,
             were
             again
             shut
             up
             between
             the
             two
             Firth●
             of
             the
             Sea.
             Matters
             being
             reduced
             to
             this
             pass
             ,
             the
             *
             Romans
             declared
             to
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             with
             how
             great
             and
             strong
             Armies
             they
             were
             beset
             ,
             who
             had
             conspired
             to
             destroy
             the
             Roman
             Name
             and
             Empire
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             take
             so
             much
             pains
             ,
             nor
             to
             be
             at
             so
             great
             expence
             to
             maintain
             places
             so
             far
             off
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             they
             advised
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             not
             to
             expect
             any
             more
             Aid
             from
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             future
             .
             But
             they
             advised
             rather
             ,
             that
             they
             themselves
             should
             take
             Arms
             ,
             and
             inure
             themselves
             to
             undergo
             Military
             Pains
             and
             Hazards
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             offended
             before
             ,
             through
             Slothfulness
             ,
             that
             now
             by
             Industry
             and
             Hardiness
             ,
             they
             would
             make
             an
             amends
             ,
             and
             not
             permit
             themselves
             to
             grow
             so
             contemptible
             to
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             (
             to
             whom
             they
             were
             Superior
             in
             Number
             and
             Forces
             )
             as
             to
             suffer
             them
             to
             drive
             away
             yearly
             Booties
             from
             their
             Country
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             gone
             forth
             only
             as
             Hunters
             for
             their
             Prey
             .
             And
             the
             Romans
             themselves
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             do
             them
             good
             for
             future
             times
             ,
             did
             undertake
             a
             great
             and
             memorable
             *
             Work
             for
             them
             .
             For
             they
             gathered
             together
             an
             huge
             Company
             of
             Workmen
             out
             of
             their
             whole
             Province
             ,
             (
             the
             Romans
             and
             Brittons
             ,
             both
             vying
             ,
             who
             should
             be
             forwardest
             )
             and
             where
             the
             Trench
             or
             Graft
             was
             drawn
             by
             Severus
             ,
             Thirty
             Mile
             long
             ,
             there
             they
             built
             a
             Wall
             of
             Stone
             ,
             Eight
             Foot
             broad
             ,
             and
             Twelve
             high
             ,
             they
             distinguished
             it
             by
             Castles
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             represented
             small
             Towns.
             It
             was
             finished
             and
             bounded
             on
             the
             West
             ,
             by
             a
             place
             now
             called
             
               Kirk
               Patrick
            
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             East
             ,
             it
             began
             from
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Aberkernick
             ,
             as
             Bede
             affirms
             ;
             in
             which
             Country
             ,
             about
             One
             Hundred
             and
             Twenty
             years
             since
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             strong
             Castle
             of
             the
             Douglasses
             called
             Abercorn
             ,
             but
             no
             sign
             of
             any
             Monastery
             at
             all
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             left
             their
             Enemies
             should
             make
             a
             descent
             by
             Ships
             into
             Places
             beyond
             the
             Wall
             ,
             (
             as
             ,
             in
             their
             Memory
             ,
             they
             had
             formerly
             done
             )
             they
             set
             up
             many
             Beacons
             or
             Watch
             Towers
             on
             the
             higher
             Grounds
             along
             the
             shore
             ,
             from
             whence
             there
             was
             a
             large
             prospect
             into
             the
             Sea
             :
             And
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             convenient
             ,
             they
             appointed
             Garisons
             ,
             but
             consisting
             of
             such
             Cowardly
             and
             Effeminate
             Fellows
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             endure
             so
             much
             as
             to
             see
             the
             Face
             of
             an
             Armed
             Enemy
             .
             The
             Roman
             Legion
             did
             this
             Beneficial
             and
             Obliging
             Work
             for
             their
             Provincials
             ,
             before
             their
             departure
             .
             Withal
             ,
             vehemently
             exhorting
             them
             to
             defend
             their
             own
             Country
             ,
             with
             their
             own
             Arms
             ;
             for
             
             they
             must
             never
             more
             hope
             for
             Assistance
             from
             the
             Romans
             ,
             whose
             Affairs
             were
             now
             brought
             to
             that
             Exigence
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             help
             their
             Allies
             ,
             especially
             so
             far
             remote
             ,
             no
             more
             .
             When
             the
             a
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             understood
             for
             certain
             ,
             by
             their
             Spies
             ,
             that
             the
             Romans
             were
             departed
             ,
             and
             would
             return
             no
             more
             ;
             they
             assaulted
             the
             Wall
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             might
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             eagerly
             than
             before
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             only
             cast
             down
             their
             Opposers
             ,
             by
             hurling
             Darts
             at
             them
             ,
             but
             also
             drew
             them
             off
             the
             Wall
             with
             Cramp-Irons
             ,
             as
             Bede
             calls
             them
             ;
             which
             were
             ,
             as
             I
             understand
             ,
             Crooked
             Iron
             Instruments
             ,
             of
             Hooks
             ,
             fastened
             on
             the
             tops
             of
             long
             Poles
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             upper
             Fortification
             being
             thus
             made
             destitute
             of
             its
             Defenders
             ,
             they
             applied
             their
             Engines
             ,
             and
             overthrew
             the
             Foundation
             also
             ;
             and
             thus
             an
             entrance
             and
             passage
             being
             made
             ,
             they
             enforced
             their
             affrightned
             Enemies
             to
             leave
             their
             Habitations
             and
             Dwellings
             ,
             and
             to
             fly
             away
             for
             safety
             ,
             wherever
             they
             could
             find
             it
             .
             For
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             were
             so
             eagerly
             bent
             on
             Revenge
             ,
             that
             all
             their
             former
             Calamities
             seemed
             tolerable
             to
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             Those
             they
             were
             now
             forced
             to
             endure
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             the
             Assailants
             ,
             rather
             wearied
             than
             satisfied
             with
             the
             Miseries
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             returned
             home
             ,
             and
             began
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             to
             bethink
             themselves
             ,
             That
             they
             had
             not
             so
             much
             taken
             away
             the
             Goods
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             as
             withal
             ,
             they
             had
             despoiled
             themselves
             of
             the
             Rewards
             of
             their
             Victory
             .
             And
             therefore
             convening
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Estates
             ;
             it
             was
             disputed
             amongst
             them
             ,
             How
             so
             great
             a
             Victory
             might
             be
             improved
             ;
             and
             their
             first
             Result
             was
             ,
             to
             replenish
             those
             Lands
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             from
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             with
             new
             Colonies
             ,
             for
             the
             Procreation
             of
             a
             new
             Progeny
             .
             This
             Counsel
             seemed
             the
             more
             wholesome
             and
             adviseable
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             abundance
             of
             Valiant
             ,
             but
             Indigent
             ,
             Officers
             and
             Soldiers
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             room
             enough
             to
             live
             in
             their
             ancient
             Habitations
             .
             This
             turn
             of
             Prosperity
             ,
             being
             signified
             to
             the
             Neighbouring
             Nations
             ,
             encouraged
             not
             only
             the
             Scotish
             Exiles
             ,
             but
             a
             great
             company
             of
             Strangers
             too
             ,
             who
             lived
             but
             poorly
             at
             home
             ,
             to
             flock
             in
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             Prey
             ;
             for
             they
             supposed
             ,
             that
             a
             Man
             of
             that
             Spirit
             and
             Conduct
             ,
             as
             Graham
             was
             ,
             would
             never
             lay
             down
             Arms
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             brought
             the
             whole
             Island
             of
             Britain
             under
             his
             Subjection
             ;
             but
             herein
             they
             were
             mistaken
             ;
             for
             he
             ,
             having
             run
             so
             many
             hazards
             ,
             was
             more
             inclineable
             to
             Peace
             ,
             with
             Honour
             and
             Glory
             ,
             than
             to
             hazard
             his
             present
             certain
             Felicity
             ,
             by
             casting
             himself
             into
             an
             uncertain
             Danger
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             made
             b
             Peace
             with
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             only
             willing
             to
             ,
             but
             also
             very
             earnestly
             desirous
             of
             ,
             the
             same
             .
             The
             Terms
             were
             ,
             That
             each
             People
             should
             be
             contented
             with
             their
             own
             Bounds
             ,
             and
             abstain
             from
             Wrong
             and
             Violence
             ,
             towards
             one
             another
             ;
             the
             Mound
             to
             both
             was
             Adrian's
             Wall.
             After
             this
             Peace
             was
             made
             ,
             Graham
             divided
             the
             Lands
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             but
             to
             those
             outlandish
             Men
             also
             ,
             who
             had
             followed
             his
             Ensigns
             .
             By
             this
             means
             ,
             almost
             all
             the
             Provinces
             were
             called
             by
             new
             Names
             ,
             because
             many
             of
             them
             were
             Peopled
             with
             strange
             and
             new
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             were
             born
             in
             exile
             .
             Galway
             ,
             a
             County
             next
             to
             Ireland
             ,
             falling
             by
             Lot
             to
             the
             Hibernians
             ,
             is
             thought
             to
             have
             got
             its
             Name
             ,
             so
             Famed
             in
             their
             own
             Country
             ,
             from
             Them.
             Caithness
             was
             so
             called
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             Mountainous
             ;
             Ross
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             a
             Peninsula
             ;
             Buchan
             ,
             because
             it
             paid
             great
             Tribute
             out
             of
             
             Oxen.
             
               Strath-Bogy
               ,
               Narn
               ,
               Strathnavern
               ,
               Loch-Sp●y
               ,
               Strath-Earn
               ,
            
             and
             Monteath
             ,
             took
             their
             respective
             Names
             from
             several
             Rivers
             of
             the
             same
             Appellation
             .
             Loch-Abyr
             was
             so
             called
             from
             a
             Lough
             ,
             or
             rather
             ,
             Bay
             of
             the
             Sea.
             Many
             of
             the
             Provinces
             situate
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Forth
             ,
             as
             
               Lennox
               ,
               Clydsdale
               ,
               Twedale
               ,
               Tevidale
               ,
               Liddisdale
               ,
               Eskdale
               ,
               Eusdale
               ,
               Nithisdal
               ,
               Annandale
               ,
            
             and
             Dowglas-dal
             ,
             had
             their
             Sirnames
             from
             Rivers
             :
             Many
             Places
             retained
             their
             ancient
             Names
             ;
             and
             some
             had
             theirs
             only
             a
             little
             changed
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             ,
             by
             just
             Laws
             ,
             bridle
             the
             Licentiousness
             ,
             which
             was
             grown
             to
             such
             a
             height
             ,
             by
             the
             long
             continuance
             of
             Wars
             ;
             He
             first
             called
             home
             the
             Monks
             and
             Teachers
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             from
             their
             Exile
             ;
             and
             ,
             lest
             they
             might
             be
             burdensom
             to
             an
             indigent
             People
             ,
             *
             he
             ordained
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             have
             an
             yearly
             Income
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Fruits
             of
             the
             Earth
             ;
             which
             ,
             thô
             it
             was
             small
             ,
             (
             as
             those
             times
             were
             )
             yet
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Modesty
             and
             Temperance
             of
             the
             Men
             ,
             it
             seemed
             great
             enough
             for
             them
             .
             He
             placed
             Garisons
             in
             the
             most
             convenient
             Passages
             ,
             against
             the
             sudden
             Incursions
             of
             the
             Enemie
             ;
             He
             repaired
             Places
             ,
             that
             were
             demolished
             ,
             and
             erected
             new
             .
             The
             Fury
             of
             War
             being
             thus
             extinguished
             ,
             *
             thrô
             the
             whole
             Island
             ,
             thô
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             being
             saved
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             dangerous
             Tempest
             ,
             did
             enjoy
             the
             Sweets
             of
             Publick
             Peace
             ;
             yet
             ,
             it
             was
             doubtful
             ,
             whether
             the
             War
             or
             the
             Peace
             did
             them
             most
             mischief
             .
             For
             when
             their
             Cities
             were
             razed
             ,
             their
             Villages
             burnt
             ,
             their
             Cattel
             driven
             away
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Instruments
             of
             Husbandry
             lost
             ;
             they
             ,
             who
             survived
             this
             Cruelty
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             were
             enforced
             to
             maintain
             their
             needy
             Lives
             by
             Hunting
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             turn
             their
             course
             of
             Plunder
             from
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             upon
             their
             own
             Countrymen
             :
             So
             that
             an
             Intestine
             War
             was
             almost
             like
             to
             ensue
             ,
             upon
             an
             External
             Peace
             .
             Neither
             were
             they
             only
             the
             perpetual
             Enemies
             of
             Foreiners
             ;
             For
             ,
             thô
             they
             abstained
             from
             open
             Wars
             ,
             yet
             ever
             and
             anon
             they
             spoiled
             the
             Countries
             ,
             contiguous
             to
             them
             :
             Also
             ,
             a
             Party
             of
             the
             Hibernians
             ,
             being
             encouraged
             by
             hope
             of
             Booty
             ,
             did
             vex
             the
             poor
             People
             ,
             who
             were
             already
             miserably
             enough
             distressed
             ,
             with
             their
             Marine
             Invasions
             .
             Their
             last
             Calamity
             ,
             and
             the
             worst
             of
             all
             ,
             was
             *
             Famine
             ,
             which
             did
             so
             cow
             the
             Hearts
             of
             that
             Warlike
             People
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             them
             voluntarily
             surrendred
             up
             themselves
             into
             their
             Enemies
             Hands
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             those
             few
             of
             them
             that
             remained
             ,
             lurking
             in
             Caves
             and
             Dens
             ,
             were
             necessitated
             to
             peep
             abroad
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             scatter
             the
             wandring
             Troops
             of
             those
             Plunderers
             ;
             they
             also
             drove
             the
             Irish
             back
             to
             Sea
             ,
             and
             forced
             them
             to
             depart
             from
             Albium
             .
             That
             Mischief
             was
             no
             sooner
             removed
             ,
             but
             a
             Calamity
             c
             nearer
             hand
             ,
             began
             to
             press
             upon
             them
             .
             The
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             ,
             their
             perpetual
             Enemies
             ,
             were
             not
             contented
             to
             drive
             Preys
             from
             them
             by
             stealth
             ,
             but
             watched
             an
             opportunity
             to
             attempt
             higher
             Matters
             .
             For
             Eugenius
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Fergus
             ,
             who
             ,
             till
             that
             time
             ,
             had
             lain
             still
             ,
             under
             the
             Tutorage
             of
             another
             ;
             his
             Strength
             being
             increased
             by
             a
             long
             Peace
             ,
             and
             much
             augmented
             by
             a
             young
             Fry
             of
             Soldiers
             flocking
             in
             to
             him
             ,
             desired
             to
             shew
             himself
             ;
             and
             besides
             the
             weakness
             of
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             there
             happened
             likewise
             a
             private
             Cause
             of
             War
             :
             Graham
             ,
             being
             his
             Grandfather
             by
             the
             Mothers-side
             ,
             and
             nobly
             descended
             (
             as
             I
             spake
             before
             )
             in
             his
             own
             Country
             ,
             was
             yet
             of
             that
             Faction
             ,
             which
             were
             desirous
             to
             
             free
             themselves
             from
             the
             bondage
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
             For
             which
             Cause
             ,
             he
             was
             banished
             by
             the
             contrary
             Faction
             ,
             who
             were
             then
             more
             powerful
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             fled
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             his
             old
             Allies
             ,
             between
             whom
             many
             Civilities
             had
             formerly
             passed
             .
             After
             his
             Death
             ,
             Eugenius
             ,
             by
             his
             Ambassadors
             ,
             demanded
             a
             Restitution
             of
             those
             fruitful
             Lands
             ,
             which
             were
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             situate
             within
             the
             Wall
             of
             Adrian
             ;
             intimating
             plainly
             to
             them
             ,
             That
             unless
             they
             did
             restore
             them
             ,
             he
             would
             make
             War
             upon
             them
             ,
             When
             the
             Ambassadors
             had
             declared
             their
             Message
             in
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             there
             were
             such
             Heats
             amongst
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             came
             almost
             to
             blows
             .
             They
             that
             were
             the
             fiercest
             of
             them
             ,
             cryed
             out
             ,
             That
             the
             Scots
             did
             not
             seek
             for
             Lands
             so
             much
             ,
             (
             of
             which
             they
             had
             enough
             )
             as
             for
             War
             ;
             and
             That
             they
             did
             not
             only
             insult
             over
             their
             new
             Calamities
             ,
             but
             also
             were
             resolved
             to
             try
             their
             Patience
             ;
             if
             the
             Lands
             were
             denied
             ,
             then
             a
             War
             would
             presently
             follow
             ;
             if
             they
             were
             restored
             ,
             then
             a
             cruel
             Enemy
             was
             to
             be
             received
             into
             their
             own
             Bowels
             ;
             and
             yet
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             have
             Peace
             even
             Then
             ,
             unless
             they
             imagined
             ,
             That
             their
             Covetousness
             would
             be
             satisfied
             with
             the
             Concession
             of
             a
             few
             Lands
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             contented
             with
             large
             Provinces
             ,
             which
             were
             parted
             with
             in
             the
             last
             War.
             And
             that
             therefore
             it
             was
             good
             to
             obviate
             their
             immoderate
             and
             unsatiable
             Desires
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             beginning
             ,
             and
             to
             repress
             their
             Licentiousness
             d
             by
             Arms
             ,
             lest
             ,
             by
             the
             Grant
             of
             small
             things
             ,
             their
             Desires
             might
             be
             enlarged
             ,
             and
             their
             Boldness
             encreased
             to
             ask
             more
             .
             There
             was
             in
             that
             Assembly
             one
             
             Conanus
             ,
             a
             British
             Nobleman
             ,
             and
             eminent
             amongst
             his
             Countrymen
             ,
             on
             the
             account
             of
             his
             Prudence
             ,
             who
             discoursed
             many
             things
             gravely
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Cruelty
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             present
             State
             of
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             their
             Soldiers
             were
             almost
             drawn
             out
             for
             Foreign
             Service
             ;
             adding
             withal
             ,
             That
             War
             abroad
             ,
             Seditions
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             Famine
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             Poverty
             or
             Want
             ,
             would
             consume
             ,
             or
             else
             weaken
             ,
             the
             miserable
             Remainders
             of
             his
             Countrymen
             :
             As
             for
             the
             Roman
             Legions
             ,
             they
             were
             gone
             home
             to
             quell
             their
             own
             Civil
             Wars
             ,
             without
             any
             hopes
             of
             Return
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             he
             gave
             his
             Advice
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             make
             Peace
             with
             their
             formidable
             Enemies
             ,
             if
             not
             an
             advantagious
             one
             ,
             yet
             the
             best
             they
             could
             procure
             .
             This
             Counsel
             (
             he
             gave
             ,
             as
             he
             alleged
             )
             not
             out
             of
             any
             Respect
             to
             his
             private
             Interest
             ,
             but
             merely
             for
             the
             necessities
             of
             the
             Publick
             ,
             which
             appears
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             by
             this
             ,
             That
             as
             long
             as
             there
             was
             any
             probability
             to
             defend
             ourselves
             against
             the
             Cruelty
             of
             our
             Enemies
             ,
             he
             never
             made
             any
             mention
             of
             Peace
             at
             all
             ;
             he
             added
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             this
             Peace
             ,
             which
             he
             now
             persuaded
             to
             ,
             would
             not
             be
             a
             lasting
             one
             ,
             but
             only
             prove
             a
             small
             Respite
             from
             War
             ,
             till
             the
             force
             of
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             weakned
             by
             so
             many
             losses
             ,
             and
             almost
             ruined
             ,
             might
             be
             refreshed
             ,
             and
             gather
             strength
             by
             a
             little
             intermission
             ;
             Whilst
             he
             was
             thus
             speaking
             ,
             a
             Noise
             arose
             in
             the
             whole
             Assembly
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             afraid
             :
             For
             the
             Seditious
             cryed
             out
             ▪
             That
             he
             did
             not
             respect
             the
             publick
             Good
             ,
             but
             only
             ende●voured
             to
             obtain
             the
             Kingdom
             for
             himself
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             Foreign
             Aid
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             he
             ,
             departing
             from
             the
             Council
             ,
             called
             God
             to
             witness
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             no
             private
             end
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             in
             persuading
             Peace
             ,
             but
             ,
             a
             Tumult
             arising
             amongst
             the
             Multitude
             ,
             he
             was
             there
             f
             slain
             ▪
             
             His
             Loss
             caused
             the
             wiser
             sort
             to
             refrain
             giving
             their
             Votes
             freely
             ,
             thô
             they
             evidently
             saw
             ,
             that
             the
             Destruction
             of
             their
             Country
             was
             at
             hand
             .
             The
             Ambassadors
             ,
             returning
             home
             without
             their
             Errand
             ,
             The
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             left
             off
             all
             other
             Business
             ,
             and
             prepared
             wholly
             for
             War
             ;
             The
             Brittons
             foreseeing
             the
             same
             ,
             after
             their
             fit
             of
             Passion
             was
             somewhat
             over
             ,
             send
             Ambassadors
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             who
             ,
             upon
             pretence
             of
             making
             Peace
             ,
             were
             to
             put
             some
             stop
             to
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             to
             offer
             them
             Money
             ;
             giving
             the
             Scots
             hopes
             ,
             That
             they
             might
             get
             more
             from
             them
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             an
             amicable
             Treaty
             ,
             than
             they
             pretended
             to
             seek
             for
             by
             War
             ;
             That
             the
             Chances
             of
             War
             were
             doubtful
             ,
             and
             the
             issue
             uncertain
             ;
             That
             it
             was
             not
             the
             part
             of
             Wise
             Men
             ,
             to
             neglect
             the
             benefit
             which
             was
             in
             their
             view
             ,
             and
             ,
             upon
             uncertain
             hopes
             ,
             to
             cast
             themselves
             upon
             most
             certain
             and
             assured
             Dangers
             .
             Nothing
             was
             obtained
             by
             this
             Ambassy
             ,
             for
             Eugenius
             was
             informed
             by
             his
             Spies
             ,
             That
             the
             Brittons
             did
             but
             dissemble
             the
             obtaining
             of
             a
             Peace
             abroad
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             intent
             upon
             high
             Warlike
             Preparations
             at
             home
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             for
             that
             reason
             ,
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             being
             inflamed
             with
             their
             old
             hatred
             ,
             and
             invited
             by
             the
             Calamities
             of
             the
             Brittons
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             lifted
             up
             with
             Success
             ,
             would
             give
             them
             no
             Conditions
             ,
             but
             to
             yield
             up
             All
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             both
             Armies
             prepared
             for
             the
             last
             Encounter
             .
             The
             Confederate
             Kings
             ,
             having
             been
             Conquerors
             for
             some
             years
             ,
             were
             now
             erected
             to
             the
             hope
             of
             a
             greater
             Victory
             ;
             and
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             set
             before
             their
             Eyes
             all
             the
             Miseries
             ,
             that
             a
             fierce
             and
             conquering
             Enemy
             could
             inflict
             upon
             them
             :
             In
             this
             posture
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             temper
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             when
             both
             Parties
             came
             in
             sight
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             such
             a
             g
             sharp
             Fight
             commenced
             between
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Britanny
             had
             never
             seen
             before
             ,
             it
             was
             so
             obstinately
             maintained
             ,
             that
             ,
             after
             very
             long
             ,
             and
             hot
             ,
             Service
             ,
             the
             Right
             Wing
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             was
             ,
             thô
             with
             difficulty
             ,
             enforced
             to
             give
             ground
             ;
             which
             Eugenius
             perceiving
             ,
             having
             before
             brought
             all
             his
             other
             Reserves
             into
             Service
             ,
             he
             drew
             on
             also
             the
             Squadrons
             ,
             left
             to
             guard
             the
             Baggage
             ,
             into
             the
             Fight
             ;
             They
             ,
             being
             intire
             ,
             routed
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             which
             stood
             against
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Victory
             began
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             whence
             the
             fear
             of
             a
             Total
             overthrow
             did
             proceed
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             following
             the
             Fortune
             of
             the
             other
             Brigade
             ,
             ran
             away
             too
             ,
             and
             flying
             into
             the
             Woods
             and
             Marishes
             near
             to
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Battel
             was
             fought
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             thus
             straggling
             ,
             dispersed
             ,
             and
             unarmed
             ,
             their
             Enemies
             Baggage-men
             ,
             and
             Attendants
             ,
             slew
             abundance
             of
             them
             .
             There
             fell
             of
             the
             h
             Brittons
             in
             this
             Fight
             14000
             ,
             of
             their
             Enemies
             4000.
             
             After
             this
             Fight
             ,
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             having
             lost
             almost
             all
             their
             Infantry
             ,
             send
             Ambassadors
             to
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             ,
             Commissioning
             them
             to
             refuse
             no
             Conditions
             of
             Peace
             ,
             whatsoever
             :
             The
             Confederate
             Kings
             ,
             seeing
             they
             had
             All
             in
             their
             Power
             ,
             were
             somewhat
             inclined
             to
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Terms
             of
             Peace
             were
             offered
             ,
             which
             were
             hard
             indeed
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             severest
             ,
             which
             (
             in
             such
             their
             afflicted
             State
             )
             they
             might
             have
             propounded
             ;
             The
             Conditions
             i
             were
             ,
             
               That
               the
            
             Brittons
             
               should
               not
               send
               for
               any
            
             Roman
             ,
             
               or
               other
               Forein
               ,
               Army
               ,
               to
               assist
               them
               ;
               That
               they
               should
               not
               admit
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               came
               of
               their
               own
               accord
               ;
               nor
               give
               them
               Liberty
               to
               march
               thr●
               their
               Country
               ;
               That
               the
               Enemies
               of
               the
            
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             
               should
               be
               Theirs
               also
               ,
               &
               vice
               versâ
               ;
               and
               ,
               That
               ,
               without
               their
               Permission
               ,
               
               they
               should
               not
               make
               Peace
               or
               War
               ,
               nor
               send
               Aid
               to
               any
               ,
               who
               desired
               it
               ;
               That
               the
               Limits
               of
               their
               Kingdom
               should
               be
               the
               River
            
             Humber
             ;
             
               That
               they
               should
               also
               make
               present
               Payment
               of
               a
               certain
               sum
               of
               Money
               by
               way
               of
               M●l●t
               ,
               to
               be
               divided
               amongst
               the
               Soldiers
               ,
               which
               also
               was
               to
               be
               paid
               yearly
               by
               them
               ;
               That
               they
               should
               give
               an
               hundred
               Hostages
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               Confederate
               Kings
               should
               approve
               of
               .
            
          
           
             These
             Conditions
             were
             entertained
             by
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             grudingly
             by
             some
             ,
             but
             necessarily
             by
             all
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             necessity
             which
             procured
             it
             ,
             made
             them
             keep
             the
             Peace
             for
             some
             years
             :
             The
             Brittons
             ,
             being
             left
             weak
             and
             forsaken
             of
             Foreigners
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             an
             Head
             to
             resort
             to
             ,
             for
             publick
             Advice
             ,
             made
             k
             Constantine
             ,
             their
             Countryman
             ,
             a
             Nobleman
             ,
             of
             high
             descent
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             repute
             ,
             (
             whom
             they
             had
             sent
             for
             out
             of
             
               Gallick
               Britanny
            
             ,
             )
             King.
             He
             ,
             perceiving
             that
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Brittons
             were
             broken
             ,
             both
             abroad
             by
             Wars
             ,
             and
             at
             home
             by
             Fewds
             ,
             Robberies
             ,
             and
             Discords
             ,
             thought
             fit
             to
             attempt
             nothing
             by
             Arms
             ;
             but
             ,
             during
             the
             Ten
             years
             he
             reigned
             ,
             he
             maintained
             Peace
             with
             his
             Neighbours
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             he
             was
             Slain
             by
             the
             Treachery
             of
             Vortigern
             ,
             a
             Potent
             and
             Ambitious
             man
             ;
             He
             left
             Three
             Sons
             behind
             him
             ,
             of
             which
             Two
             were
             under
             Age
             ;
             the
             Third
             and
             Eldest
             ,
             as
             unfit
             for
             Government
             ,
             was
             thrust
             into
             a
             Monastery
             ;
             yet
             he
             was
             made
             King
             ,
             principally
             by
             the
             Assistance
             of
             Vortigern
             ,
             who
             sought
             to
             obtain
             Wealth
             and
             Power
             to
             himself
             ,
             under
             the
             Envy
             of
             another
             mans
             Name
             .
             The
             Fields
             ,
             which
             were
             now
             tilled
             in
             time
             of
             Peace
             ,
             after
             a
             most
             grievous
             Famine
             ,
             yielded
             such
             a
             plentiful
             Crop
             of
             Grain
             ,
             that
             the
             like
             was
             never
             heard
             of
             in
             Britain
             ,
             before
             .
             And
             from
             hence
             those
             Vices
             did
             arise
             ,
             which
             usually
             accompany
             Peace
             ,
             as
             *
             Luxury
             ,
             Cruelty
             ,
             Whoredom
             ,
             Drunkenness
             ,
             which
             are
             more
             pernicious
             than
             all
             the
             Mischiefs
             of
             War.
             There
             was
             no
             Truth
             or
             Sincerity
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             only
             amongst
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             but
             even
             the
             Monks
             ,
             and
             the
             Professors
             of
             an
             Holier
             Life
             ,
             made
             a
             mock
             at
             Equity
             ,
             Faithfulness
             ,
             and
             constant
             Piety
             of
             Life
             ;
             of
             which
             Bede
             ,
             the
             Anglo-Saxon
             ;
             and
             Gildas
             ,
             the
             Britton
             ,
             do
             make
             an
             heavy
             Complaint
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Ambassadors
             ,
             who
             returned
             from
             Aetius
             ,
             brought
             word
             ,
             That
             no
             relief
             could
             be
             expected
             from
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             Brittons
             had
             sent
             Letters
             to
             Aetius
             ,
             some
             Clauses
             whereof
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             mentioned
             by
             Bede
             ,
             I
             shall
             here
             recite
             ;
             both
             because
             they
             are
             a
             succinct
             History
             of
             the
             Miseries
             of
             that
             Nation
             ;
             and
             also
             ,
             because
             they
             demonstrate
             ,
             How
             much
             many
             Writers
             are
             mistaken
             ,
             in
             their
             Memoirs
             .
             The
             Words
             are
             these
             ,
             To
             Aetius
             ,
             
               the
               third
               time
               Consul
               ,
               the
               Complaints
               of
               the
            
             Brittons
             .
             And
             a
             little
             after
             ;
             
               The
               Barbarians
               drive
               us
               to
               the
               Sea
               ,
               the
               Sea
               beats
               us
               back
               again
               upon
               the
               Barbarians
               ;
               between
               These
               two
               kinds
               of
               Deaths
               ,
               we
               are
               either
               Killed
               or
               Drowned
               .
            
             Now
             Aetius
             was
             joyned
             ,
             in
             his
             Third
             Consulship
             ,
             with
             Symmachus
             ,
             in
             the
             450th
             year
             after
             Christ.
             Neither
             could
             there
             any
             Aid
             be
             obtained
             from
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             principally
             intent
             upon
             the
             observing
             the
             Motions
             of
             Attila
             :
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Brittons
             being
             driven
             to
             this
             desperate
             point
             ,
             only
             l
             Vortigern
             was
             glad
             of
             the
             publick
             Calamity
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             general
             hurly-burly
             ,
             he
             thought
             ,
             he
             might
             ,
             with
             greater
             Impunity
             ,
             perpetrate
             that
             Wickedness
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             long
             before
             designed
             in
             his
             mind
             ;
             which
             was
             ,
             to
             cause
             the
             King
             to
             be
             Slain
             ,
             by
             those
             Guards
             ,
             which
             
             he
             had
             appointed
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             to
             avert
             the
             suspition
             of
             so
             foul
             a
             Parricide
             from
             himself
             ,
             in
             a
             pretended
             Fit
             of
             Anger
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             impatient
             of
             delay
             in
             Executing
             Revenge
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             Guards
             also
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             without
             suffering
             them
             to
             plead
             for
             themselves
             .
             Thus
             having
             obtained
             the
             Kingdom
             by
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             Villany
             ,
             he
             managed
             it
             with
             as
             little
             Sanctity
             .
             For
             ,
             suspecting
             the
             Faithfulness
             of
             the
             People
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             confiding
             in
             his
             own
             strength
             ,
             which
             was
             but
             small
             ,
             he
             engaged
             the
             Saxons
             to
             take
             his
             part
             ,
             who
             then
             exercised
             Pyracy
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             infested
             all
             the
             shores
             far
             and
             near
             .
             He
             procured
             their
             Captain
             m
             Hengist
             ,
             with
             a
             strong
             Band
             of
             Soldiers
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             him
             with
             three
             Galleys
             ,
             and
             he
             assigned
             Lands
             to
             him
             in
             Britain
             ;
             so
             that
             now
             he
             was
             to
             fight
             ,
             not
             as
             for
             a
             strange
             Country
             ,
             but
             as
             for
             his
             own
             Demeasne
             and
             Estate
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             likely
             to
             do
             it
             with
             greater
             Alacrity
             .
             When
             this
             was
             noised
             abroad
             ,
             such
             large
             Numbers
             of
             Three
             Nations
             ,
             the
             Iutes
             ,
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             and
             the
             Angles
             are
             reported
             to
             have
             flocked
             out
             of
             Germany
             into
             Britain
             ,
             that
             they
             became
             formidable
             even
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Isle
             .
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             about
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             449.
             
             Vortigern
             ,
             being
             strengthned
             by
             those
             Auxiliaries
             ,
             joyned
             Battel
             with
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             ,
             whom
             he
             Conquered
             ,
             and
             drove
             beyond
             the
             Wall
             of
             Adrian
             .
             As
             touching
             *
             Eugenius
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             there
             goes
             a
             double
             Report
             of
             him
             ;
             some
             say
             ,
             he
             was
             slain
             in
             fight
             beyond
             the
             River
             Humber
             ;
             others
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             a
             natural
             Death
             .
             However
             he
             came
             by
             his
             end
             ,
             this
             is
             certain
             ,
             he
             governed
             the
             Scots
             with
             such
             Equity
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             deservedly
             be
             reckoned
             amongst
             the
             Best
             of
             their
             Kings
             .
             For
             ,
             tho'
             he
             spent
             the
             first
             Part
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             almost
             from
             his
             Childhood
             ,
             in
             War
             ,
             yet
             he
             so
             profited
             under
             the
             Discipline
             of
             his
             Grandfather
             ,
             and
             his
             Mind
             was
             so
             established
             thereby
             ,
             that
             neither
             Military
             Freedom
             (
             as
             it
             usually
             doth
             )
             did
             draw
             him
             to
             Vice
             ;
             neither
             did
             it
             make
             him
             more
             negligent
             in
             conforming
             his
             Manners
             to
             the
             Rule
             of
             Piety
             ;
             nor
             did
             his
             prosperous
             Success
             make
             him
             more
             arrogant
             .
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Peace
             and
             Calm
             ,
             he
             enjoyed
             ,
             did
             not
             abate
             the
             sharpness
             of
             his
             Understanding
             ,
             nor
             break
             his
             Martial
             Spirit
             ;
             but
             he
             managed
             his
             Life
             ,
             with
             such
             an
             equal
             and
             poised
             Temper
             ,
             that
             ,
             by
             the
             advantage
             of
             his
             natural
             Disposition
             ,
             he
             did
             equal
             ,
             or
             rather
             exceed
             ,
             those
             Princes
             ,
             who
             are
             instructed
             in
             the
             Liberal
             Arts
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             come
             to
             the
             Helm
             of
             Government
             .
          
        
         
           
             Dongardus
             ,
             The
             Forty
             Second
             King.
             
          
           
             THE
             same
             Year
             that
             Eugenius
             died
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             452
             Year
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             his
             Brother
             ,
             Dongardus
             ,
             was
             made
             King
             in
             his
             place
             .
             He
             was
             of
             a
             Disposition
             like
             his
             Brother
             ,
             for
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             willing
             to
             embrace
             Peace
             upon
             good
             Conditions
             ;
             so
             ,
             when
             occasion
             required
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             afraid
             of
             War.
             And
             therefore
             ,
             in
             reference
             both
             to
             Peace
             and
             War
             ,
             he
             not
             only
             prepared
             all
             things
             necessary
             to
             resist
             the
             Invasion
             of
             an
             Enemy
             ;
             but
             also
             ,
             he
             trained
             up
             the
             Youth
             and
             Soldiery
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             in
             Pains
             and
             Parsimony
             ;
             That
             so
             they
             might
             be
             restrained
             from
             Vice
             ,
             and
             their
             minds
             not
             grow
             feeble
             and
             languid
             by
             long
             Quiet
             and
             too
             much
             Prosperity
             .
             But
             
             the
             Seditions
             at
             home
             ,
             raised
             by
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             were
             the
             Cause
             ,
             that
             his
             Arms
             were
             not
             much
             famed
             abroad
             .
             But
             being
             freed
             from
             that
             Encombrance
             ,
             he
             gave
             himself
             wholly
             up
             to
             the
             Reformation
             of
             Religion
             ;
             for
             the
             Reliques
             of
             the
             *
             Pelagian
             Heresy
             did
             as
             yet
             trouble
             the
             Churches
             .
             To
             confute
             them
             ,
             Pope
             n
             Celestine
             sent
             Palladius
             over
             ,
             (
             in
             the
             life
             of
             his
             Father
             Eugenius
             )
             who
             instructed
             many
             ,
             that
             grew
             afterwards
             famous
             for
             Learning
             and
             Sanctity
             of
             Life
             ;
             and
             especially
             
               Patricius
               ,
               Servanus
               ,
               Ninianus
            
             ,
             *
             Kent●gernus
             .
             The
             same
             Palladius
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             appointed
             o
             Bishops
             ,
             first
             in
             Scotland
             .
             Whereas
             ,
             till
             then
             ,
             the
             Churches
             were
             govern'd
             only
             by
             Monks
             ,
             without
             Bishops
             ,
             with
             less
             Pomp
             and
             external
             Ceremony
             ,
             but
             with
             greater
             Integrity
             and
             Sanctimony
             of
             Life
             .
             The
             Scots
             ,
             being
             thus
             intent
             about
             purging
             and
             settling
             Religi●n
             and
             Divine
             Worship
             ,
             escaped
             free
             from
             that
             Tempest
             of
             War
             ,
             which
             did
             shatter
             almost
             the
             whole
             World.
             In
             the
             Second
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             
               Eugenius
               ▪
            
             *
             Vortigern
             was
             deposed
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             ,
             Vortimer
             ,
             chosen
             King
             of
             the
             Brittons
             .
             He
             renewed
             the
             Ancient
             League
             with
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             ,
             (
             that
             so
             he
             might
             more
             easily
             break
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Saxons
             )
             which
             was
             also
             made
             Tripartite
             of
             Three
             Nations
             ,
             against
             the
             Romans
             in
             the
             Days
             of
             
               Carausius
               .
               Dongardus
            
             did
             not
             long
             survive
             this
             League
             ;
             for
             he
             died
             after
             he
             had
             reigned
             Five
             Years
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Constantine
               I.
            
             The
             Forty
             Third
             King.
             
          
           
             COnstantinos
             ,
             his
             youngest
             Brother
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             Government
             ;
             who
             ,
             in
             his
             private
             Condition
             ,
             lived
             temperately
             enough
             ,
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             mounted
             the
             Throne
             ,
             he
             let
             loose
             the
             Reins
             to
             all
             Debauchery
             .
             p
             He
             was
             avaricious
             and
             cruel
             towards
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             but
             familiar
             with
             men
             of
             an
             inferiour
             Rank
             .
             He
             gave
             himself
             wholly
             to
             the
             Constupration
             of
             Virgins
             and
             M●trons
             ,
             and
             to
             excessive
             Feastings
             ,
             having
             always
             Musicians
             and
             Stage-players
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Ministers
             of
             Lasciviousness
             and
             Pleasures
             .
             The
             Scotch
             Nobility
             ,
             being
             offended
             at
             these
             Miscarriages
             ,
             came
             often
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             put
             him
             in
             mind
             of
             his
             Duty
             .
             He
             received
             their
             Admonitions
             very
             haughtily
             ,
             bidding
             them
             to
             look
             after
             their
             own
             Affairs
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             better
             Advice
             from
             others
             :
             He
             also
             told
             them
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             much
             mistaken
             ,
             if
             they
             thought
             to
             Limit
             their
             King
             ,
             on
             pretence
             of
             Advising
             him
             .
             And
             as
             he
             was
             thus
             arrogant
             towards
             his
             Subjects
             ;
             so
             he
             was
             as
             abject
             and
             submissive
             to
             his
             Enemies
             .
             For
             he
             granted
             them
             Peace
             at
             first
             asking
             ,
             and
             forgave
             them
             the
             Injuries
             they
             had
             committed
             ;
             withal
             ,
             he
             demolished
             some
             Castles
             ,
             and
             deliver'd
             up
             others
             to
             them
             .
             This
             Carriage
             of
             his
             did
             so
             far
             incense
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             ,
             that
             the
             Scots
             were
             ready
             to
             Rebel
             ;
             and
             the
             Picts
             ,
             who
             before
             had
             secretly
             dealt
             with
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             set
             up
             for
             themselves
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             made
             a
             publick
             League
             with
             them
             .
             But
             amongst
             the
             Scots
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             Dugal
             of
             Galway
             ,
             of
             great
             Authority
             amongst
             the
             Commons
             ,
             he
             ,
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             restrained
             the
             Multitude
             by
             an
             Insinuating
             Oration
             ,
             wherein
             he
             acknowledged
             ,
             That
             many
             of
             those
             things
             which
             they
             complained
             of
             ,
             were
             true
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             desired
             was
             just
             .
             But
             yet
             ,
             if
             
             War
             should
             come
             ,
             as
             an
             accession
             to
             their
             other
             Miseries
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             would
             be
             endangered
             ,
             yea
             ,
             hardly
             retrievable
             from
             Destruction
             ;
             especially
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Picts
             were
             alienated
             from
             them
             ;
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             since
             Vortimers
             Death
             ,
             but
             their
             uncertain
             Friends
             ;
             and
             the
             Saxons
             (
             who
             were
             very
             strong
             and
             potent
             ,
             and
             who
             managed
             there
             Victories
             with
             great
             Cruelties
             ,
             and
             in
             whose
             Commerce
             their
             was
             no
             Faithfulness
             )
             were
             always
             intent
             upon
             the
             Destruction
             of
             all
             their
             Neighbours
             .
          
           
             Thus
             by
             the
             Prudence
             of
             the
             Ancienter
             ,
             the
             Tumult
             of
             the
             Common
             People
             was
             appeased
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             continuing
             to
             reign
             ,
             tho'
             with
             the
             Hatred
             and
             Contempt
             of
             all
             ,
             was
             at
             length
             slain
             q
             by
             a
             Nobleman
             of
             the
             Aebudae
             ,
             for
             vitiating
             his
             Daughter
             by
             force
             ,
             in
             the
             Fifteenth
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
             This
             is
             the
             common
             Report
             concerning
             his
             Death
             ;
             but
             I
             rather
             incline
             to
             the
             Opinion
             of
             
               Iohannes
               Fordonus
            
             ,
             who
             says
             ,
             in
             his
             Scotochronicon
             ,
             that
             he
             reigned
             22
             years
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             died
             of
             a
             wasting
             Disease
             .
             In
             his
             Reign
             ,
             
               Aurelius
               Ambrosius
            
             came
             into
             This
             Britain
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Lesser
             beyond
             Sea
             ;
             he
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             Constantine
             ,
             who
             held
             the
             Kingdom
             some
             years
             before
             ;
             but
             ,
             he
             being
             Treacherously
             Slain
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             ,
             who
             reigned
             after
             his
             Father
             ,
             being
             also
             slain
             by
             Vortigern
             ,
             by
             like
             Treachery
             ,
             the
             Two
             other
             remaining
             Sons
             of
             Constantine
             were
             conveyed
             by
             their
             Fathers
             Friends
             into
             
               Gallick
               Bretagne
            
             .
             I
             think
             ,
             this
             Original
             of
             
               Aurelius
               Ambrosius
            
             is
             truer
             ,
             than
             That
             which
             others
             deliver
             ,
             (
             among
             whom
             is
             Bede
             )
             for
             they
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             the
             last
             of
             the
             Roman
             stock
             ,
             who
             reigned
             in
             Britanny
             :
             These
             two
             Brothers
             ,
             when
             Vortimer
             was
             slain
             by
             the
             fraud
             of
             his
             Stepmother
             ;
             and
             Vortigern
             had
             made
             himself
             King
             without
             Authority
             or
             Power
             ,
             being
             now
             grown
             up
             and
             fit
             to
             Govern
             ,
             returned
             ,
             with
             the
             great
             Favour
             and
             Expectation
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             into
             the
             Island
             ,
             to
             recover
             their
             Fathers
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             withal
             ,
             they
             brought
             no
             inconsiderable
             number
             of
             Britains
             out
             of
             Gaul
             along
             with
             them
             .
             After
             their
             Arrival
             ,
             before
             they
             would
             alarm
             the
             strangers
             ,
             they
             subdued
             Vortigern
             in
             Wales
             ,
             and
             then
             sent
             Messengers
             to
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             ,
             desiring
             their
             Allyance
             and
             craving
             their
             Conjunction
             in
             Arms
             against
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             the
             most
             bitter
             Enemies
             of
             the
             Christian
             Name
             .
             Their
             Embassy
             was
             kindly
             received
             by
             the
             Scots
             ;
             and
             the
             League
             ,
             before
             made
             with
             Constantine
             ,
             was
             again
             renewed
             ,
             which
             from
             that
             day
             remained
             almost
             inviolate
             ,
             till
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Britanny
             was
             oppressed
             by
             the
             Angles
             ;
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             by
             the
             Scots
             .
             But
             the
             Picts
             answered
             the
             British
             Ambassadors
             ,
             That
             they
             had
             already
             made
             a
             League
             with
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             saw
             no
             Cause
             to
             break
             it
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             resolved
             to
             run
             all
             hazards
             with
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             as
             partakers
             of
             their
             good
             or
             bad
             success
             .
             Thus
             the
             whole
             Island
             was
             divided
             into
             Two
             Factions
             ,
             the
             r
             Scots
             and
             Brittons
             waging
             continual
             War
             against
             the
             Picts
             and
             Saxons
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Congallus
               I.
            
             The
             Forty
             Fourth
             King.
             
          
           
             COngallus
             succeeded
             Constantine
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             
               Dongardus
               ,
               Constantine's
            
             Brother
             ;
             He
             was
             inclineable
             to
             Arms
             ;
             but
             durst
             not
             then
             attempt
             any
             thing
             ,
             in
             regard
             the
             People
             were
             effeminated
             and
             weakned
             by
             Sloth
             and
             Luxury
             ,
             during
             the
             Reign
             of
             his
             Uncle
             .
             And
             ,
             tho'
             Many
             ,
             in
             compliance
             with
             his
             Disposition
             ,
             (
             as
             usually
             Kings
             have
             many
             such
             Parasites
             )
             did
             often
             persuade
             him
             to
             take
             Arms
             ;
             yet
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             be
             induced
             thereunto
             .
             First
             then
             ,
             he
             applied
             himself
             to
             correct
             the
             publick
             Manners
             ,
             neither
             did
             he
             attempt
             to
             reduce
             the
             Ancient
             Discipline
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             Created
             new
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             ,
             by
             their
             means
             ,
             had
             abridged
             Suits
             and
             Controversies
             ,
             and
             restrained
             Thefts
             and
             Robberies
             .
             Peace
             being
             setled
             at
             home
             ,
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             reclaim
             others
             to
             a
             civiller
             course
             of
             Life
             ,
             first
             of
             all
             by
             his
             own
             Example
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             any
             took
             no
             Copy
             from
             him
             ,
             but
             persisted
             obstinately
             in
             their
             Evil
             Courses
             ,
             Such
             he
             either
             gently
             chastized
             and
             punished
             ,
             or
             else
             sleighted
             them
             as
             despicable
             and
             worthless
             Persons
             ,
             and
             thus
             he
             quickly
             reduced
             all
             things
             to
             their
             former
             state
             :
             Seeing
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             he
             gave
             up
             himself
             wholly
             to
             the
             study
             of
             Peace
             ,
             the
             Brittons
             began
             to
             persuade
             *
             
               Aurelius
               Ambrosius
            
             to
             recover
             Westmorland
             from
             the
             Scots
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             possessed
             many
             years
             .
             Hereupon
             several
             Embassys
             being
             sent
             ,
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             the
             Matter
             was
             like
             to
             be
             decided
             by
             the
             Sword
             ,
             if
             fear
             of
             the
             Common
             Enemy
             had
             not
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             Dispute
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             League
             made
             by
             Constantine
             was
             renewed
             ,
             and
             no
             Alteration
             made
             in
             reference
             to
             
               Westmorland
               .
               Congallus
            
             had
             War
             with
             the
             Saxons
             all
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Reign
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             a
             slow
             and
             intermittent
             one
             ,
             as
             Parties
             fortuitously
             met
             in
             driving
             of
             their
             respective
             Preys
             ;
             in
             which
             kind
             of
             Fighting
             ,
             the
             Scots
             being
             nimble
             ,
             light
             ,
             and
             most
             Horsemen
             ,
             accounted
             themselves
             Superior
             to
             their
             Enemies
             ;
             but
             they
             never
             came
             to
             a
             pitch'd
             Battel
             .
             For
             Congallus
             was
             of
             opinion
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             best
             to
             commit
             as
             few
             things
             ,
             as
             we
             could
             ,
             to
             the
             Arbitrement
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             sent
             Part
             of
             his
             Forces
             to
             help
             
               Aurelius
               Ambrosius
            
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             he
             wearied
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             never
             suffered
             him
             to
             rest
             Night
             nor
             Day
             .
             s
             Merlin
             and
             Gildas
             lived
             in
             the
             days
             of
             these
             and
             the
             next
             Kings
             ;
             They
             were
             both
             Brittons
             ,
             and
             obtained
             great
             Fame
             amongst
             Posterity
             ,
             for
             the
             Opinion
             conceived
             of
             them
             ,
             concerning
             Prophecies
             and
             Divinations
             .
             Merlin
             was
             a
             little
             the
             Ancienter
             of
             the
             Two
             ,
             a
             Cheat
             and
             Impostor
             ,
             rather
             than
             a
             Prophet
             .
             His
             Vaticinations
             are
             scattered
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             obscure
             and
             contain
             no
             Certainty
             at
             all
             ,
             to
             encourage
             any
             ones
             hopes
             before
             their
             fulfilling
             ;
             or
             ,
             to
             satisfy
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             upon
             neither
             account
             ,
             can
             you
             affirm
             them
             to
             be
             True.
             And
             besides
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             framed
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             accommodate
             ,
             or
             apply
             ,
             them
             to
             different
             ,
             or
             contrary
             ,
             Events
             ,
             as
             you
             will
             your self
             .
             Yet
             ,
             tho'
             they
             are
             dayly
             furbished
             up
             ,
             and
             also
             augmented
             by
             new
             Additions
             ,
             such
             is
             the
             Folly
             o●
             credulous
             men
             ,
             That
             what
             they
             understand
             not
             ,
             they
             are
             yet
             bold
             to
             affirm
             ,
             to
             be
             as
             True
             as
             Gospel
             ;
             and
             ,
             tho'
             they
             be
             taken
             in
             a
             notorious
             I
             ●e
             ,
             yet
             they
             will
             not
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             convinced
             thereof
             .
          
           
           
             Gildas
             was
             later
             than
             he
             ,
             a
             Learned
             and
             Good
             Man
             ,
             and
             one
             ,
             who
             was
             had
             in
             great
             Veneration
             ,
             both
             Alive
             and
             Dead
             ,
             for
             his
             Excellent
             Learning
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             Sanctity
             of
             Life
             .
             The
             *
             Prophecies
             ,
             which
             go
             under
             his
             Name
             ,
             are
             such
             Ridiculous
             Sentences
             ,
             and
             so
             course
             and
             ill-framed
             in
             Wording
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             the
             whole
             Series
             of
             their
             Composure
             ,
             that
             no
             Wise
             Man
             can
             esteem
             them
             to
             be
             His
             :
             Yet
             each
             Prophet
             (
             as
             you
             call
             them
             )
             had
             a
             Patron
             ,
             suitable
             to
             his
             own
             Disposition
             .
             Merlin
             had
             Vortigern
             for
             his
             Patron
             ;
             and
             ,
             after
             him
             ,
             Vter
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             was
             a
             Pander
             for
             his
             Lust.
             Gildas
             had
             
               Aurelius
               Ambrosius
            
             ,
             a
             Person
             no
             less
             admirable
             for
             the
             Probity
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             than
             for
             his
             Victories
             in
             War
             ;
             after
             whose
             Death
             ,
             Gildas
             retired
             unto
             Glastonbury
             in
             Sommerset-shire
             ,
             where
             he
             lived
             *
             and
             died
             ,
             very
             devoutly
             .
             Our
             Books
             of
             the
             Life
             of
             
               Aurelius
               Ambrosius
            
             ,
             do
             make
             mention
             of
             him
             :
             After
             his
             Death
             ,
             Vter
             ,
             the
             youngest
             of
             Constantines
             Three
             Sons
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             of
             our
             Lord
             Five
             Hundred
             .
             And
             the
             next
             year
             after
             ,
             Congallus
             ,
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             departed
             this
             Natural
             Life
             ,
             in
             the
             Twenty
             Second
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
          
        
         
           
             Goranus
             ,
             The
             Forty
             Fifth
             King.
             
          
           
             GORANVS
             ,
             his
             Brother
             ,
             Succeeded
             him
             ;
             who
             ,
             after
             his
             Example
             ,
             governed
             Scotland
             with
             great
             Piety
             and
             Justice
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             Foreign
             Wars
             would
             suffer
             him
             so
             to
             do
             ;
             for
             ,
             he
             not
             only
             travelled
             all
             over
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             good
             Kings
             of
             old
             were
             wont
             to
             do
             )
             to
             punish
             Offenders
             ,
             but
             also
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             Injuries
             ,
             which
             great
             Men
             did
             offer
             to
             the
             Poor
             ;
             who
             ,
             in
             such
             Cases
             ,
             dared
             not
             to
             complain
             ;
             and
             to
             curb
             their
             oppressive
             Domination
             over
             them
             ,
             he
             appointed
             *
             Informers
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             find
             out
             such
             Miscarriages
             ,
             write
             them
             down
             ,
             and
             bring
             them
             to
             him
             ;
             a
             Remedy
             necessary
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             for
             those
             times
             ,
             but
             in
             our
             days
             ,
             a
             very
             hazardous
             one
             .
             He
             was
             the
             chief
             Means
             and
             Occasion
             ,
             that
             the
             Picts
             ,
             deserting
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             made
             a
             joint
             League
             with
             the
             Scots
             and
             Britains
             .
             At
             that
             time
             ,
             Lothus
             was
             King
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             a
             Person
             ,
             who
             excelled
             the
             Princes
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             in
             all
             accomplishments
             ,
             both
             of
             Body
             and
             Mind
             .
             a
             Goranus
             dealt
             earnestly
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             break
             his
             Alliance
             with
             those
             Barbarous
             Nations
             ,
             alleging
             ,
             That
             he
             ought
             to
             remember
             his
             own
             Country
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             were
             all
             born
             ,
             and
             especially
             their
             common
             Religion
             .
             That
             he
             was
             much
             deceived
             ,
             if
             he
             imagined
             ,
             that
             the
             Peace
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             Saxons
             would
             be
             faithfully
             kept
             ,
             when
             once
             the
             Brittons
             and
             Scots
             were
             overthrown
             ;
             seeing
             he
             had
             to
             do
             with
             Men
             of
             inhuman
             Cruelty
             ,
             and
             insatiable
             Avarice
             ;
             That
             they
             had
             given
             sufficient
             proofs
             ,
             how
             little
             they
             esteemed
             Leagues
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             thing
             ,
             when
             they
             wickedly
             slew
             the
             Nobility
             of
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             who
             had
             so
             well
             deserved
             of
             them
             ,
             upon
             Pretence
             of
             calling
             them
             out
             to
             a
             Conference
             .
             That
             the
             Son
             in
             Law
             was
             saved
             alive
             by
             the
             Father
             in
             Law
             ,
             not
             for
             any
             releif
             of
             his
             Calamity
             ,
             but
             for
             upbraiding
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             he
             added
             ,
             That
             the
             Sacredness
             of
             Leagues
             ,
             which
             ,
             amongst
             other
             Nations
             ,
             are
             accounted
             the
             firmest
             bonds
             of
             Union
             ,
             was
             ,
             amongst
             them
             ,
             as
             a
             Snare
             or
             Bait
             ,
             to
             catch
             the
             simple
             and
             unwary
             ,
             in
             .
             To
             what
             purpose
             was
             it
             to
             run
             so
             many
             hazards
             ,
             
             to
             free
             themselves
             from
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             if
             they
             must
             spontaneously
             give
             themselves
             up
             to
             the
             much
             harder
             and
             ba●er
             Servitude
             of
             the
             Saxons
             .
             This
             were
             not
             to
             make
             a
             change
             of
             their
             Condition
             ,
             but
             of
             their
             Masters
             ,
             only
             :
             Yea
             ,
             b
             it
             was
             to
             prefer
             a
             Truculent
             and
             Barbarous
             One
             ,
             before
             One
             that
             was
             mild
             and
             gentle
             .
             What
             a
             Foolish
             ,
             and
             Wild
             a
             thing
             was
             it
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             Lands
             from
             the
             Scots
             and
             Brittons
             ,
             and
             to
             deliver
             them
             to
             the
             Germans
             ?
             And
             so
             to
             despoil
             those
             ,
             who
             were
             but
             lately
             their
             Friends
             ,
             and
             endeared
             to
             them
             by
             many
             ancient
             Courtesies
             and
             Respects
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             enrich
             Pirates
             ,
             the
             common
             Enemies
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             even
             to
             their
             own
             Destruction
             .
             That
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             esteemed
             the
             most
             grievous
             thing
             of
             all
             ,
             by
             one
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             true
             Christian
             ,
             to
             consent
             to
             that
             League
             ,
             whereby
             Christian
             Religion
             must
             be
             extinguished
             ;
             profane
             Rites
             renewed
             ;
             and
             wicked
             Tyrants
             ,
             Enemies
             of
             Piety
             and
             Humanity
             ,
             armed
             with
             Power
             against
             God
             and
             his
             Law.
             
          
           
             Lothus
             knew
             all
             this
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             spoken
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             committed
             the
             whole
             affair
             to
             Goranus
             his
             Management
             ;
             he
             easily
             persuades
             Vter
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             make
             an
             Alliance
             ,
             but
             to
             contract
             an
             Affinity
             too
             ,
             with
             the
             Picts
             ,
             giving
             him
             Anna
             ,
             who
             was
             either
             his
             Sister
             ,
             or
             else
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             begotten
             in
             lawful
             Wedlock
             ,
             to
             Wife
             :
             I
             am
             rather
             of
             their
             Opinion
             ,
             who
             think
             ,
             she
             was
             his
             Sister
             ,
             as
             judging
             ,
             that
             the
             Mistake
             arose
             from
             hence
             ,
             That
             Vter
             had
             another
             Natural
             Daughter
             ,
             called
             Anna
             ,
             by
             a
             Concubine
             .
             After
             this
             League
             between
             these
             Three
             Kings
             ,
             many
             Victories
             were
             obtained
             over
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Name
             of
             Vter
             began
             to
             be
             great
             and
             formidable
             all
             over
             Britain
             .
             After
             all
             the
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Saxons
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             Power
             of
             those
             that
             remain'd
             ,
             broken
             ;
             and
             so
             things
             made
             almost
             hopeless
             and
             desperate
             among
             them
             .
             c
             Vter
             might
             have
             been
             accounted
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Kings
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             unless
             ,
             by
             one
             foul
             and
             impious
             Fact
             ,
             he
             had
             blurred
             all
             his
             other
             great
             Virtues
             :
             There
             was
             one
             Gorlois
             ,
             a
             
               Noble
               Britton
            
             ,
             of
             great
             Valour
             and
             Power
             ,
             when
             Vter
             as
             yet
             was
             but
             a
             private
             Man
             ,
             he
             fell
             mightily
             in
             Love
             with
             his
             Wife
             ,
             named
             Igerne
             ,
             a
             very
             beautiful
             Woman
             ;
             but
             her
             Chastity
             being
             a
             long
             time
             a
             Guard
             against
             his
             Lust
             ,
             at
             last
             her
             Continency
             was
             conquered
             by
             Merlin
             ,
             an
             audaciously
             wicked
             Man
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             this
             Adulterous
             course
             ,
             he
             begat
             a
             Son
             on
             her
             ,
             Named
             
               Arthur
               .
               Vter
            
             ,
             his
             own
             Lawful
             Wife
             being
             Dead
             ;
             being
             now
             freed
             from
             Nuptial
             Bonds
             ,
             and
             made
             King
             ;
             and
             so
             (
             as
             he
             thought
             )
             free
             from
             Law
             too
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             bear
             the
             absence
             of
             Igerne
             ,
             out
             of
             Love
             to
             her
             ,
             attempted
             a
             very
             Temerarious
             Project
             :
             He
             framed
             an
             Accusation
             against
             Gorlois
             ,
             besieged
             his
             Castle
             ;
             took
             it
             ,
             slew
             him
             ,
             Married
             Igerne
             ,
             and
             owned
             Arthur
             for
             his
             own
             Son
             ,
             Educating
             him
             Nobly
             ,
             in
             hopes
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             And
             seeing
             the
             Infamy
             reflecting
             on
             him
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Wife
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             concealed
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             somewhat
             extenuate
             it
             ,
             they
             broached
             a
             Tale
             ,
             not
             much
             unlike
             That
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             often
             Acted
             in
             Theatres
             ,
             about
             Iupiter
             and
             
               Al●mena
               ,
               viz.
            
             That
             Vter
             ,
             by
             the
             Art
             of
             Merlin
             ,
             was
             changed
             into
             the
             shape
             of
             Gorlois
             ,
             and
             so
             had
             his
             first
             Nights
             Lodging
             with
             Igerne
             ;
             and
             indeed
             ,
             this
             Merlin
             was
             a
             Man
             of
             that
             Kidney
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             rather
             be
             famous
             for
             a
             Wicked
             Deed
             ,
             than
             none
             at
             all
             .
             Arthur
             ,
             thus
             begot
             by
             a
             stoln
             Copulation
             ,
             assoon
             
             as
             he
             grew
             up
             ,
             appeared
             so
             amiable
             ,
             in
             the
             Lineaments
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Inclinations
             of
             his
             Mind
             ,
             that
             the
             Eyes
             of
             his
             Parents
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             his
             Subjects
             too
             ,
             were
             fixed
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             gave
             many
             Omens
             of
             his
             future
             Greatness
             ,
             that
             ,
             after
             his
             Fathers
             Death
             ,
             all
             designed
             him
             to
             be
             their
             King.
             And
             his
             Father
             was
             so
             much
             pleased
             with
             this
             Humour
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             that
             he
             cherished
             it
             by
             all
             the
             Ars
             he
             could
             ;
             so
             that
             now
             it
             was
             the
             common
             Opinion
             ,
             That
             none
             but
             Arthur
             should
             be
             Heir
             to
             the
             
               Crown
               .
               Vter
            
             died
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             Reigned
             17
             Years
             ,
             and
             presently
             Arthur
             was
             set
             up
             in
             his
             stead
             ;
             though
             Lothus
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             did
             much
             oppose
             it
             ,
             grievously
             complaining
             ,
             that
             his
             Children
             (
             for
             he
             had
             Two
             ,
             begotten
             on
             Arthur's
             Aunt
             ,
             who
             were
             now
             of
             years
             )
             were
             deprived
             of
             their
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             that
             a
             Bastard
             ,
             begotten
             in
             Adultery
             ,
             was
             preferred
             before
             them
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             all
             the
             Brittons
             stood
             for
             Arthur
             ,
             and
             denied
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             to
             be
             counted
             Spurious
             ,
             because
             Vter
             Married
             his
             Mother
             at
             last
             ;
             though
             it
             were
             after
             his
             Birth
             ;
             and
             by
             that
             Marriage
             had
             treated
             him
             as
             his
             Legitimate
             Son
             ,
             and
             had
             always
             accounted
             him
             ,
             so
             to
             be
             :
             But
             although
             they
             pretended
             this
             colour
             of
             Right
             ,
             yet
             that
             ,
             which
             stood
             Arthur
             in
             most
             stead
             ,
             was
             ,
             his
             great
             Ingenuity
             ,
             and
             those
             Specimens
             of
             his
             Virtue
             ,
             which
             he
             often
             shewed
             ;
             yea
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             tacite
             Impression
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             on
             the
             Minds
             of
             all
             Men
             ,
             presaging
             his
             future
             Greatness
             .
             So
             that
             all
             ran
             in
             thick
             and
             threefold
             (
             as
             we
             say
             )
             to
             his
             Party
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             Lothus
             ,
             being
             born
             down
             not
             only
             by
             that
             Pretence
             of
             Right
             ,
             (
             which
             ,
             after
             that
             time
             ,
             was
             always
             observed
             in
             Britanny
             )
             but
             by
             the
             Affections
             of
             the
             People
             running
             another
             way
             ,
             desisted
             from
             his
             Enterprize
             in
             demanding
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             so
             much
             the
             rather
             do
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             loth
             to
             trust
             his
             Children
             ,
             for
             whom
             That
             Kingdom
             was
             desired
             ,
             to
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             who
             had
             shewed
             themselves
             so
             averse
             to
             Them.
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Intreaties
             of
             his
             Friends
             did
             prevail
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             all
             alledged
             ,
             That
             no
             Kingdom
             ought
             to
             be
             so
             dear
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             that
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             thereof
             ,
             he
             should
             joyn
             in
             Affinity
             with
             Infidels
             ,
             (
             to
             the
             overthrow
             of
             the
             Christian
             ▪
             Religion
             )
             who
             would
             no
             more
             Inviolably
             keep
             their
             League
             and
             Alliance
             with
             him
             ,
             than
             they
             had
             done
             before
             with
             the
             Brittons
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             Liberal
             and
             Promising
             Disposition
             of
             Arthur
             ,
             and
             the
             Greatness
             of
             his
             Mind
             ,
             even
             above
             his
             Age
             ,
             did
             much
             affect
             him
             .
             Insomuch
             that
             the
             League
             made
             by
             former
             Kings
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             
               Scots
               ,
               Picts
            
             ,
             and
             Brittons
             ,
             was
             again
             renewed
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             so
             great
             a
             Familiarity
             ensued
             ,
             that
             Lothus
             promised
             to
             send
             Galvinus
             ,
             the
             youngest
             of
             his
             Two
             Sons
             ,
             unto
             the
             British
             Court
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             old
             enough
             to
             endure
             Travel
             .
             Arthur
             entred
             upon
             the
             Regal
             Government
             before
             he
             was
             full
             Eighteen
             Years
             of
             Age.
             But
             as
             his
             Courage
             was
             above
             his
             Age
             ,
             so
             Success
             was
             not
             wanting
             to
             his
             Daring
             Spirit
             ;
             for
             ,
             whereas
             his
             Father
             had
             divided
             the
             Kingdom
             by
             certain
             Boundaries
             ,
             with
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             and
             had
             made
             Peace
             with
             them
             on
             Conditions
             :
             The
             fair
             Opportunity
             offered
             them
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             youthful
             Age
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             more
             prevailed
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             break
             the
             Peace
             ,
             than
             the
             Sanctity
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             to
             observe
             it
             .
             Arthur
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             quench
             the
             Fire
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             gathered
             an
             Army
             together
             sooner
             than
             any
             Man
             could
             imagine
             ,
             and
             ,
             being
             assisted
             with
             
             Auxiliaries
             from
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             ,
             he
             overthrew
             the
             Enemy
             in
             Two
             great
             Battels
             ,
             compelling
             them
             to
             pay
             Tribute
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             Laws
             from
             him
             .
             With
             the
             same
             eagerness
             and
             speed
             ,
             he
             took
             c
             London
             ,
             the
             Metropolis
             of
             the
             Saxons
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             ,
             having
             setled
             things
             there
             ,
             he
             marched
             his
             Army
             directly
             towards
             York
             .
             But
             the
             report
             of
             Auxiliary
             Forces
             coming
             out
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             the
             approach
             of
             Winter
             ,
             compelled
             him
             to
             raise
             his
             Siege
             from
             thence
             .
             But
             the
             next
             Summer
             after
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             came
             before
             York
             ,
             he
             had
             it
             immediately
             surrendred
             to
             him
             ;
             his
             unexpected
             Success
             ,
             the
             Year
             before
             ,
             had
             struck
             such
             a
             Terrour
             into
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men.
             He
             took
             up
             his
             Winter-Quarters
             there
             ,
             whither
             there
             resorted
             to
             him
             the
             prime
             Persons
             of
             the
             Neighbourhood
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             where
             they
             spent
             the
             later
             end
             of
             December
             ,
             in
             Mirth
             ,
             Jollity
             ,
             Drinking
             ,
             and
             the
             Vices
             which
             proceed
             therefrom
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Representations
             of
             the
             old
             Heathenish
             Feasts
             ,
             dedicated
             to
             Saturn
             ,
             were
             here
             again
             revived
             ;
             but
             the
             Number
             of
             the
             Days
             they
             lasted
             were
             doubled
             ;
             and
             amongst
             the
             Wealthier
             sort
             ,
             trebled
             ;
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             they
             count
             it
             almost
             a
             Sin
             to
             treat
             of
             any
             serious
             Matter
             .
             Gifts
             are
             sent
             mutually
             from
             ,
             and
             to
             ,
             one
             another
             ▪
             Frequent
             Invitations
             and
             Feastings
             pass
             between
             Friends
             ;
             and
             Domestick
             Offenders
             are
             not
             punished
             .
             Our
             Countrymen
             call
             this
             Feast
             d
             Iuletide
             ,
             substituting
             the
             Name
             of
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             for
             that
             of
             Saturn
             .
             The
             Vulgar
             are
             yet
             persuaded
             ,
             that
             the
             Nativity
             of
             Christ
             is
             then
             celebrated
             ,
             but
             mistakingly
             ;
             for
             't
             is
             plain
             ,
             that
             they
             imitate
             the
             Lasciviousness
             of
             the
             Bacchanalia
             ,
             rather
             than
             the
             Memory
             of
             Christ
             ,
             then
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             born
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Saxons
             were
             reported
             to
             have
             pitched
             their
             Tents
             by
             the
             River
             Humber
             ;
             and
             ,
             Whether
             it
             were
             so
             or
             no
             ,
             Arthur
             marched
             towards
             them
             .
             But
             in
             regard
             the
             Brittons
             were
             enfeebled
             by
             Pleasures
             ,
             by
             that
             means
             they
             were
             less
             fit
             for
             Military
             Services
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             that
             they
             did
             not
             seem
             the
             same
             Men
             ,
             who
             had
             overthrown
             the
             Saxons
             in
             so
             many
             Battels
             heretofore
             ;
             for
             ,
             by
             their
             Luxurious
             Idleness
             ,
             they
             had
             added
             so
             much
             to
             their
             Rashness
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             lost
             of
             their
             ancient
             Severity
             of
             Discipline
             .
             Hereupon
             Advice
             was
             given
             by
             the
             wiser
             sort
             ,
             to
             send
             for
             Aid
             from
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             .
             Whereupon
             Ambassadors
             were
             sent
             ,
             and
             Aid
             easily
             obtained
             ;
             so
             that
             those
             ,
             whom
             Ambition
             had
             almost
             disjoined
             ,
             yet
             the
             mutual
             Care
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Emulation
             too
             ,
             did
             so
             piece
             together
             ,
             That
             Forces
             were
             sent
             from
             either
             King
             ,
             sooner
             than
             could
             well
             have
             been
             imagined
             .
             Lothus
             also
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             give
             a
             Publick
             Testimony
             of
             his
             Reconcilement
             ,
             brought
             his
             Sons
             Modredus
             and
             Galvinus
             with
             him
             into
             the
             Camp
             ;
             Galvinus
             he
             gave
             to
             Arthur
             ,
             as
             his
             Companion
             ,
             whom
             he
             received
             with
             so
             great
             Courtesie
             ;
             that
             ,
             from
             that
             Day
             forward
             ,
             they
             lived
             and
             died
             together
             .
             The
             Army
             of
             the
             Three
             Kings
             being
             thus
             ready
             ,
             and
             their
             Camps
             joyned
             ,
             it
             was
             unanimously
             agreed
             between
             them
             ,
             That
             as
             the
             Danger
             was
             common
             to
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             the
             Cause
             thereof
             was
             also
             
               the
               same
            
             ,
             so
             they
             would
             drive
             out
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             and
             restore
             the
             Christian
             Rites
             and
             Religion
             ,
             which
             were
             profaned
             by
             them
             .
             The
             Armies
             drawing
             near
             the
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             Occa
             ,
             Son
             of
             a
             former
             Occa
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             General
             of
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             made
             haste
             to
             joyn
             Battel
             .
             In
             the
             Confederate
             Army
             ,
             the
             Two
             
             Wings
             were
             allotted
             to
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             ;
             the
             main
             Battel
             to
             Arthur
             .
             The
             Scots
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             onset
             ,
             wounded
             Childerick
             ,
             Commander
             of
             that
             Wing
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             which
             fought
             against
             them
             ,
             he
             falling
             ,
             
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Wounds
             ,
             so
             terrified
             the
             rest
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Wing
             was
             broken
             .
             In
             the
             other
             Wing
             ,
             Colgernus
             ,
             the
             Saxon
             ,
             after
             great
             Complaints
             made
             of
             the
             Perfidiousness
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             made
             an
             assault
             upon
             Lothus
             ,
             with
             great
             Violence
             ,
             who
             was
             easily
             known
             by
             his
             Habit
             and
             his
             Arms
             ,
             he
             dismounted
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             himself
             ,
             being
             environed
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             was
             run
             through
             by
             Two
             Picts
             ,
             with
             Spears
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             his
             Body
             .
             The
             main
             Battel
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             the
             sharpest
             Fight
             ,
             having
             lost
             both
             Wings
             ,
             did
             at
             length
             give
             Ground
             :
             Occa
             being
             wounded
             ,
             was
             carried
             to
             the
             Sea-side
             ,
             with
             as
             many
             as
             could
             get
             on
             Shipboard
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             Transported
             into
             Germany
             ;
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             Those
             ,
             who
             were
             most
             obstinate
             in
             their
             Errour
             ,
             were
             put
             to
             Death
             :
             The
             rest
             ,
             pretending
             to
             turn
             to
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             were
             saved
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             great
             Forces
             of
             the
             Saxons
             yet
             remaining
             in
             the
             Eastern
             part
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             in
             Kent
             .
             The
             Summer
             after
             ,
             Arthur
             marched
             against
             them
             ,
             having
             10000
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             for
             his
             Assistance
             ;
             Congallus
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Eugenius
             ,
             commanded
             the
             Scots
             ;
             and
             Modredus
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Lothus
             ,
             the
             Picts
             ,
             both
             young
             Men
             of
             great
             Hope
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             often
             given
             good
             Testimonies
             of
             their
             Valour
             and
             Conduct
             .
             This
             Army
             of
             Three
             Kings
             ,
             being
             about
             Five
             Mile
             from
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             their
             Camps
             being
             distant
             one
             from
             another
             ;
             The
             Saxons
             ,
             being
             inform'd
             by
             their
             Spies
             ,
             that
             the
             Picts
             (
             who
             were
             farthest
             distant
             from
             the
             other
             Forces
             )
             were
             very
             careless
             and
             secure
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             suddain
             and
             unexpected
             Assault
             on
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             Night
             .
             Modredus
             made
             a
             gallant
             Resistance
             for
             a
             time
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             when
             things
             were
             almost
             desperate
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             he
             mounted
             on
             an
             Horse
             with
             Gallanus
             ,
             his
             Father-in-Law
             ,
             and
             so
             fled
             to
             King
             
               Arthur
               .
               Arthur
            
             was
             nothing
             dismayed
             at
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             but
             spent
             that
             Day
             in
             setling
             things
             ,
             which
             were
             discomposed
             ;
             after
             that
             ,
             his
             Army
             being
             commanded
             to
             march
             in
             the
             Third
             Watch
             ,
             he
             came
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             with
             a
             Treble
             Army
             ;
             and
             was
             at
             the
             Saxons
             Camp
             ,
             before
             they
             knew
             what
             the
             Matter
             was
             ;
             The
             g
             Saxons
             ,
             being
             dismayed
             ,
             ran
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             having
             no
             time
             to
             take
             counsel
             ,
             or
             to
             arm
             themselves
             ;
             thus
             their
             Camp
             being
             entred
             ,
             they
             were
             slain
             by
             the
             Brittons
             ;
             and
             especially
             ,
             the
             angry
             Picts
             were
             cruel
             to
             all
             without
             distinction
             .
          
           
             Some
             Writers
             of
             English
             Antiquities
             ,
             say
             ,
             That
             Arthur
             fought
             Twelve
             pitched
             Battels
             with
             the
             Saxons
             :
             But
             because
             they
             give
             us
             only
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             Places
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             fought
             ,
             and
             nothing
             else
             ,
             I
             shall
             mention
             them
             no
             otherwise
             .
             To
             speak
             briefly
             of
             his
             Famous
             Actions
             ,
             This
             is
             manifest
             ,
             That
             he
             wholly
             subdued
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             and
             restored
             Peace
             to
             Britain
             ;
             And
             when
             he
             went
             over
             to
             settle
             Things
             in
             
               Lesser
               Britain
            
             in
             France
             ,
             he
             Trusted
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             Modredus
             ,
             his
             Kinsman
             ▪
             who
             was
             to
             manage
             the
             Government
             ,
             as
             King
             ,
             till
             his
             Return
             .
             I
             have
             no
             certainty
             of
             the
             Exploits
             he
             performed
             in
             Gaul
             ;
             As
             to
             what
             Geofry
             of
             Monmouth
             attributes
             to
             him
             there
             ,
             it
             hath
             no
             shadow
             ,
             much
             less
             likelyhood
             ,
             of
             Truth
             in
             it
             ;
             so
             that
             I
             pass
             them
             by
             ,
             as
             impudently
             forged
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             causelesly
             believed
             .
             But
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Matter
             .
          
           
           
             Whilst
             Arthur
             was
             absent
             ,
             and
             intent
             on
             setling
             the
             Gallick
             Affairs
             ;
             there
             were
             sown
             the
             Seeds
             of
             a
             War
             ,
             most
             pernicious
             to
             Britain
             .
             There
             was
             a
             certain
             Man
             in
             Arthurs
             Retinue
             ,
             named
             Constantine
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Cadoris
             ;
             who
             ,
             for
             the
             excellent
             Endowments
             both
             of
             his
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             was
             highly
             in
             all
             Mens
             Favour
             .
             He
             did
             secretly
             aim
             at
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             the
             People
             his
             Own
             :
             Whereupon
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             at
             a
             convenient
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             was
             free
             from
             business
             ,
             cast
             in
             Words
             concerning
             his
             Successor
             ▪
             beseeching
             him
             ,
             to
             add
             this
             also
             to
             the
             other
             innumerable
             Blessings
             he
             had
             procured
             for
             his
             Country
             ;
             that
             ,
             if
             he
             died
             Childless
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             leave
             Britain
             destitute
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             especially
             ,
             when
             so
             great
             Wars
             were
             like
             to
             be
             waged
             against
             them
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             when
             some
             named
             h
             Modredus
             as
             nearest
             of
             Kin
             ,
             and
             already
             accustomed
             to
             the
             Government
             ,
             both
             in
             Peace
             and
             War
             ;
             and
             One
             too
             ,
             who
             had
             given
             good
             Proof
             of
             himself
             in
             his
             Viceroy-Ship
             ;
             who
             ,
             also
             ,
             was
             likely
             to
             make
             no
             small
             Accession
             to
             the
             British
             Affairs
             .
             These
             things
             being
             spoken
             ,
             the
             Multitude
             ,
             who
             favoured
             Constantine
             ,
             cryed
             out
             ,
             That
             they
             would
             not
             have
             a
             Stranger
             to
             be
             their
             King
             ;
             and
             that
             Britain
             was
             not
             so
             devoid
             of
             Men
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             would
             afford
             a
             King
             within
             its
             own
             Territories
             :
             They
             added
             also
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             a
             Foolish
             thing
             ,
             to
             seek
             for
             that
             abroad
             ,
             which
             they
             might
             have
             at
             home
             .
             Arthur
             knew
             before
             the
             Love
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             to
             Constantine
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             though
             being
             a
             Man
             otherwise
             Ambitious
             ,
             yet
             he
             easily
             took
             part
             with
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             ,
             from
             that
             day
             ,
             shewed
             him
             openly
             ,
             and
             cherished
             in
             him
             ,
             the
             hopes
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             Modredus
             his
             Friends
             took
             this
             ill
             ,
             and
             looked
             upon
             it
             as
             a
             great
             wrong
             to
             him
             ;
             they
             alleged
             ,
             That
             by
             the
             League
             made
             by
             Arthur
             ,
             with
             Lothus
             ,
             it
             was
             expressly
             cautioned
             ,
             That
             none
             should
             be
             preferred
             to
             the
             Succession
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             before
             the
             Sons
             of
             Lothus
             :
             To
             which
             the
             contrary
             Party
             answered
             ,
             that
             That
             League
             was
             extorted
             by
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             Times
             ,
             against
             the
             Common
             good
             of
             the
             whole
             Nation
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             not
             obliged
             to
             keep
             it
             ,
             now
             Lothus
             ,
             with
             whom
             it
             was
             made
             ,
             was
             Dead
             .
             And
             that
             therefore
             the
             Picts
             would
             do
             well
             ,
             to
             be
             contented
             with
             their
             own
             Bounds
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             invade
             other
             Mens
             .
             That
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Britain
             ,
             by
             Gods
             Blessing
             ,
             was
             now
             in
             that
             State
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             not
             only
             defend
             it self
             against
             New
             Injuries
             ,
             but
             also
             revenge
             the
             Old.
             
          
           
             These
             things
             being
             brought
             to
             Modredus
             his
             Ear
             ,
             did
             quite
             alienate
             his
             Mind
             from
             Arthur
             ,
             and
             inclined
             him
             to
             set
             up
             for
             himself
             ,
             by
             maintaining
             his
             own
             Dignity
             ;
             only
             he
             a
             little
             suspended
             the
             War
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             tryed
             the
             Minds
             of
             the
             Scots
             ;
             when
             they
             were
             brought
             over
             to
             his
             Party
             ,
             an
             Army
             was
             listed
             consisting
             of
             many
             
               Picts
               ,
               Scots
            
             ,
             and
             Brittons
             ,
             being
             induced
             to
             side
             with
             
             Modredus
             ,
             either
             for
             the
             Equity
             of
             his
             Cause
             ,
             the
             Love
             of
             his
             Person
             ,
             or
             their
             private
             Hatred
             of
             Arthur
             .
             Yea
             ,
             Vannora
             ,
             the
             Wife
             of
             Arthur
             ,
             was
             thought
             not
             to
             be
             ignorant
             of
             these
             new
             Cabals
             ,
             as
             having
             been
             too
             familiar
             with
             Modredus
             .
             Both
             Armies
             pitched
             their
             Tents
             by
             Humber
             ;
             and
             being
             ready
             to
             Fight
             ,
             Proposals
             were
             made
             by
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             a
             Peace
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ;
             for
             Constantine's
             Friends
             obstructed
             all
             ,
             affirming
             ,
             That
             the
             Felicity
             of
             Arthurs
             Fortune
             ,
             would
             bear
             down
             all
             Opposition
             .
             Hereupon
             a
             most
             feirce
             Fight
             began
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             but
             Two
             things
             did
             especially
             advantage
             Modredus
             and
             his
             Confederates
             ;
             
             One
             was
             ,
             a
             Marsh
             in
             the
             midst
             between
             them
             ,
             which
             the
             Brittons
             could
             not
             easily
             pass
             ;
             and
             Another
             ,
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Fight
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             suborned
             ,
             to
             spread
             a
             Report
             among
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             that
             Arthur
             was
             slain
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             all
             being
             lost
             ,
             every
             one
             should
             shift
             for
             himself
             ;
             at
             which
             Bruit
             ,
             they
             all
             fled
             ,
             yet
             there
             was
             great
             Slaughter
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             neither
             was
             the
             Victory
             joyous
             to
             either
             Party
             ;
             for
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             Modredus
             was
             slain
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             his
             Brother
             
               Galvinus
               ;
               Arthur
            
             himself
             mortally
             Wounded
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Prey
             taken
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             well
             ,
             What
             Fabulous
             matters
             are
             reported
             ,
             by
             many
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Life
             and
             Death
             of
             i
             Arthur
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             not
             fit
             to
             be
             related
             ,
             lest
             they
             cause
             a
             Mist
             to
             be
             cast
             over
             his
             other
             famous
             Actions
             ;
             for
             ,
             when
             Men
             confidently
             affirm
             lies
             ,
             they
             cause
             the
             Truth
             it self
             ,
             many
             times
             ,
             to
             be
             questioned
             .
             This
             is
             certain
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             great
             Man
             ,
             and
             very
             Valorous
             ,
             bearing
             an
             intire
             Love
             to
             his
             Country
             ,
             in
             freeing
             them
             from
             Servitude
             ;
             in
             restoring
             the
             true
             Worship
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             in
             reforming
             it
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             corrupted
             :
             I
             have
             spoken
             these
             things
             concerning
             his
             Lineage
             ,
             Life
             and
             Death
             ,
             more
             prolixly
             ,
             than
             the
             Nature
             of
             my
             Design
             required
             ;
             for
             I
             never
             meant
             to
             Record
             all
             the
             Exploits
             of
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             but
             to
             free
             and
             preserve
             the
             Affairs
             of
             our
             own
             Nation
             ,
             from
             the
             Oblivion
             of
             Time
             ,
             and
             the
             Fabulous
             Tales
             of
             some
             lewd
             and
             ill-disposed
             Writers
             .
             I
             have
             insisted
             longer
             on
             the
             Exploits
             of
             Arthur
             ,
             partly
             because
             some
             do
             curtail
             them
             through
             Envy
             ,
             and
             others
             do
             heighten
             them
             by
             their
             Verbosities
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             Five
             Hundred
             and
             Fifty
             Two
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             Reigned
             24
             Years
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Affairs
             of
             
               Scotland
               ;
               Goranus
            
             the
             King
             ,
             now
             grown
             old
             ,
             departed
             this
             Life
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             governed
             Scotland
             Thirty
             four
             years
             ;
             't
             is
             thought
             he
             was
             Treacherously
             slain
             by
             his
             Subjects
             :
             There
             was
             one
             k
             Toncetus
             ,
             Chief
             Justice
             in
             Criminal
             Matters
             ,
             a
             Man
             no
             less
             Cruel
             than
             Covetous
             ;
             he
             ,
             having
             played
             many
             foul
             Pranks
             against
             the
             richer
             sort
             ,
             thought
             ,
             he
             might
             easily
             get
             Pardon
             of
             all
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             because
             ,
             by
             this
             means
             he
             had
             augmented
             his
             Revenue
             .
             The
             People
             could
             not
             easily
             obtain
             admittance
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             now
             enfeebled
             by
             Age
             and
             Diseases
             ,
             to
             make
             their
             Complaints
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             Access
             ,
             they
             judged
             their
             Allegations
             would
             not
             have
             been
             beleived
             against
             such
             a
             principal
             Officer
             ,
             and
             high
             Favourite
             .
             So
             that
             they
             set
             upon
             Toncetus
             ,
             and
             slew
             him
             .
             But
             after
             the
             heat
             of
             their
             Anger
             was
             over
             ,
             when
             they
             began
             to
             think
             with
             themselves
             ,
             how
             foul
             a
             Fact
             they
             had
             committed
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             no
             Pardon
             to
             be
             expected
             by
             them
             ,
             they
             turned
             their
             Wrath
             and
             Fury
             upon
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             and
             ,
             by
             the
             Instigation
             of
             Donald
             of
             Athol
             ,
             they
             entred
             into
             his
             Palace
             and
             slew
             Him
             also
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Eugenius
               III.
            
             The
             Forty
             Sixth
             King.
             
          
           
             EVgenius
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Congallus
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             ;
             when
             he
             was
             advised
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             to
             revenge
             the
             Death
             of
             his
             Uncle
             Goranus
             ,
             he
             entertained
             the
             motion
             so
             coldly
             ,
             that
             he
             himself
             was
             not
             without
             suspicion
             in
             the
             Case
             :
             And
             the
             Suspicion
             was
             increased
             ,
             because
             he
             took
             Donald
             of
             Athol
             ,
             into
             his
             Grace
             and
             Favour
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Wife
             of
             Goranus
             ,
             for
             fear
             ,
             fled
             ,
             with
             her
             small
             Children
             into
             Ireland
             .
             But
             Eugenius
             ,
             to
             purge
             his
             Life
             and
             Manners
             from
             so
             foul
             an
             Imputation
             ,
             so
             managed
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             the
             former
             Kings
             
             could
             be
             justly
             preferred
             before
             him
             ;
             he
             assisted
             Modred
             ,
             and
             also
             Arthur
             ,
             against
             the
             Saxons
             .
             He
             sent
             several
             Captains
             to
             make
             daily
             Incursions
             into
             the
             English
             Borders
             ;
             but
             he
             never
             fought
             with
             them
             in
             a
             pitched
             Battel
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             year
             of
             Christ
             Five
             Hundred
             and
             Fifty
             Eight
             ,
             having
             Reigned
             Twenty
             Three
             Years
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Congallus
               II.
            
             The
             Forty
             Seventh
             King.
             
          
           
             HIS
             Brother
             ,
             Congallus
             ,
             was
             set
             up
             in
             his
             Room
             ,
             who
             governed
             the
             Kingdom
             Ten
             years
             ,
             in
             great
             Peace
             ,
             a
             Man
             for
             his
             excellent
             Virtues
             ,
             worthy
             of
             perpetual
             Memory
             ;
             for
             ,
             besides
             his
             Equity
             in
             matter
             of
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             aversion
             of
             his
             Mind
             from
             all
             Covetousness
             ,
             he
             vyed
             with
             the
             very
             Monks
             themselves
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             Sobriety
             of
             Life
             ,
             though
             they
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             used
             a
             most
             severe
             Discipline
             .
             He
             enriched
             Priests
             with
             Lands
             and
             other
             Revenues
             ,
             more
             out
             of
             a
             Pious
             Intention
             ,
             than
             with
             any
             good
             Success
             .
             He
             restrained
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             were
             declining
             to
             Effeminateness
             and
             Luxury
             ,
             (
             and
             abused
             the
             blessing
             of
             Peace
             ,
             )
             rather
             by
             the
             l
             Examples
             and
             Authority
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             than
             by
             the
             severity
             of
             Laws
             .
             He
             called
             home
             the
             Sons
             of
             Goranus
             ,
             who
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             Eugenius
             ,
             had
             fled
             into
             Ireland
             ;
             but
             before
             their
             Return
             ,
             he
             died
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             Five
             Hundred
             and
             Sixty
             Eight
             .
             He
             never
             fought
             Battel
             himself
             ,
             but
             only
             assisted
             the
             Brittons
             with
             Auxiliary
             Forces
             against
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             with
             Whom
             they
             often
             fought
             with
             various
             Success
             .
          
        
         
           
             Kinnatellus
             ,
             The
             Forty
             Eighth
             King.
             
          
           
             WHen
             he
             was
             Dead
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             Kinnatellus
             designed
             King
             ;
             Aidanus
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Goranus
             ,
             came
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             by
             the
             persuasions
             of
             Columba
             ;
             who
             ,
             Two
             years
             before
             ,
             had
             come
             out
             of
             Ireland
             .
             By
             him
             he
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             who
             ,
             beyond
             his
             own
             and
             the
             Expectation
             of
             all
             other
             Men
             ,
             received
             him
             Courteously
             ,
             and
             wished
             him
             to
             be
             of
             good
             cheer
             ,
             for
             he
             should
             shortly
             be
             King.
             For
             Kinnatellus
             ,
             being
             worn
             out
             by
             Age
             and
             Sickness
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             Administer
             the
             Government
             himself
             ,
             made
             Aidanus
             his
             Deputy
             ,
             and
             so
             died
             ,
             having
             Reigned
             Fourteen
             ,
             (
             some
             say
             )
             Fifteen
             Months
             .
             Some
             Writers
             leave
             him
             out
             ,
             and
             do
             place
             Aidanus
             immediately
             after
             Congallus
             ;
             but
             there
             are
             More
             ,
             who
             insert
             Kinnatellus
             betwixt
             Them.
             
          
        
         
           
             Aidanus
             ,
             The
             Forty
             Ninth
             King.
             
          
           
             AIdanus
             being
             Nominated
             King
             by
             Kinnatellus
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             by
             the
             People
             ,
             received
             the
             Royal
             Habiliments
             from
             m
             Columba
             .
             For
             the
             Authority
             of
             that
             Man
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             in
             those
             days
             ,
             that
             neither
             Prince
             ,
             nor
             People
             ,
             would
             undertake
             any
             thing
             without
             his
             Advice
             .
             And
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             ,
             in
             a
             long
             Speech
             ,
             persuaded
             the
             King
             to
             rule
             Equitably
             over
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             to
             be
             Loyal
             to
             their
             King
             ,
             he
             earnestly
             pressed
             them
             Both
             ,
             to
             persist
             in
             the
             pure
             Worship
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             then
             Both
             of
             them
             would
             prosper
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             forsook
             it
             ,
             they
             must
             expect
             Destruction
             ,
             as
             the
             reward
             of
             their
             Offences
             .
             Having
             perform'd
             this
             Service
             ,
             he
             returned
             into
             his
             own
             Country
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Expedition
             of
             Aidanus
             ,
             was
             ,
             against
             the
             Robbers
             ,
             who
             infested
             Galway
             ,
             coming
             thither
             ,
             he
             put
             their
             Commanders
             to
             Death
             ,
             and
             Fear
             restrain'd
             the
             rest
             ;
             but
             a
             greater
             Storm
             encountred
             him
             at
             
             at
             his
             Return
             .
             For
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             had
             three
             Conventions
             of
             the
             Estates
             in
             
               Galway
               ,
               Abria
            
             or
             Loch-abyr
             ,
             and
             Caithness
             ,
             and
             thought
             all
             things
             were
             settled
             there
             ;
             there
             was
             a
             Tumult
             arose
             amongst
             them
             in
             Hunting
             ,
             that
             much
             Blood
             was
             spilt
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             Officers
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             punish
             the
             Offenders
             ,
             were
             repulsed
             and
             beaten
             :
             The
             Authors
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             Punishment
             ,
             fled
             into
             Lothian
             ,
             to
             Brudeus
             King
             of
             the
             Picts
             ;
             when
             Ambassadors
             were
             sent
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             deliver
             them
             up
             according
             to
             the
             League
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             refused
             ;
             whereupon
             a
             feirce
             War
             commenced
             betwixt
             *
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             quickly
             ended
             by
             the
             means
             of
             Columba
             ,
             who
             was
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Merit
             ,
             highly
             esteemed
             by
             both
             Nations
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             England
             was
             again
             divided
             into
             Seven
             Kingdoms
             ;
             and
             the
             Brittons
             were
             driven
             into
             the
             Peninsula
             of
             Wales
             ;
             but
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             not
             contented
             with
             such
             large
             Dominions
             ,
             stirred
             up
             a
             new
             War
             betwixt
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             .
             The
             Author
             and
             Kindler
             thereof
             was
             Ethelfrid
             ,
             King
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             a
             Covetous
             Man
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             weary
             of
             Peace
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             desire
             he
             had
             to
             enlarge
             his
             Dominions
             .
             He
             persuaded
             the
             Picts
             ,
             but
             with
             difficulty
             ,
             Brudeus
             hardly
             consenting
             thereto
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             drive
             away
             Preys
             out
             of
             the
             Scots
             Territories
             ,
             and
             so
             give
             an
             occasion
             to
             a
             War.
             Aidanus
             understanding
             the
             Treachery
             of
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             also
             strengthen
             himself
             with
             Foreign
             Aid
             ,
             renewed
             the
             ancient
             League
             with
             Malgo
             ,
             the
             Britton
             .
             He
             sent
             his
             Son
             Grifinus
             ,
             and
             his
             Sisters
             Son
             Brendinus
             ,
             King
             of
             Eubonia
             ,
             now
             called
             Man
             ,
             a
             Military
             Man
             ,
             with
             Forces
             ;
             who
             ,
             joyning
             with
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             entred
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             after
             Three
             days
             march
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             the
             English
             refused
             to
             engage
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             expected
             new
             Succors
             ,
             which
             were
             reported
             to
             be
             neer
             at
             hand
             ;
             for
             indeed
             Ceulinus
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             East
             Saxons
             ,
             a
             very
             Warlike
             Man
             ,
             was
             coming
             to
             them
             with
             great
             Forces
             ;
             the
             Scots
             and
             Brittons
             fell
             upon
             him
             in
             his
             March
             ,
             and
             wholly
             destroyed
             the
             Front
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             long
             way
             before
             the
             rest
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Son
             Cutha
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             afraid
             to
             engage
             the
             rest
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             circumvented
             by
             Ethelfrid
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             far
             distant
             .
             The
             *
             two
             Kings
             of
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             being
             joined
             together
             ,
             again
             renewed
             the
             Fight
             ,
             with
             much
             Slaughter
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Scots
             and
             Brittons
             were
             put
             to
             flight
             .
             There
             were
             slain
             of
             the
             Scots
             Nobles
             ,
             Grifinus
             and
             Brendinus
             ;
             in
             the
             opposite
             Army
             ,
             Ethelfrid
             lost
             one
             of
             his
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             Brudeus
             was
             carried
             wounded
             out
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             Astonishment
             of
             his
             Party
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             Summer
             after
             ,
             Ethelfrid
             ,
             uniting
             his
             Forces
             with
             the
             Picts
             ,
             marched
             into
             Gallway
             ,
             supposing
             ,
             he
             should
             find
             all
             things
             there
             in
             great
             Consternation
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             ill
             Success
             the
             last
             Year
             .
             But
             Aidanus
             ,
             coming
             with
             his
             Forces
             thither
             sooner
             than
             his
             Enemies
             thought
             ,
             set
             upon
             the
             straggling
             Plunderers
             ,
             and
             drave
             them
             ,
             with
             great
             trepidation
             ,
             to
             their
             Camp.
             Thus
             having
             chastized
             their
             Temerity
             ,
             supposing
             now
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             more
             quiet
             ,
             the
             Night
             after
             he
             passed
             by
             their
             Camp
             ,
             and
             joyned
             himself
             with
             the
             Brittons
             .
             Both
             Armies
             ,
             having
             thus
             united
             their
             forces
             ,
             pitch'd
             their
             Tents
             in
             a
             narrow
             Valley
             of
             Annandale
             ;
             and
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             as
             now
             Cock-sure
             of
             their
             Destruction
             ,
             beset
             the
             passages
             entring
             into
             
             it
             .
             But
             they
             ,
             having
             fortify'd
             their
             Camp
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             intended
             there
             to
             abide
             ,
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             when
             the
             Tide
             was
             out
             ,
             marched
             thro'
             the
             Ford
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             known
             to
             them
             )
             amidst
             the
             quavering
             Sands
             ,
             into
             Cumberland
             ,
             and
             afterward
             into
             Northumberland
             ,
             making
             great
             Havock
             ,
             whithersoever
             they
             came
             .
             The
             Enemie
             followed
             them
             at
             their
             Heels
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             came
             in
             fight
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             both
             Armies
             prepare
             themselves
             for
             the
             Fight
             .
             The
             Scots
             and
             Britains
             added
             Four
             Commanders
             to
             those
             they
             had
             before
             ,
             who
             were
             noble
             Persons
             ,
             of
             great
             experience
             in
             Warlike
             affairs
             ,
             that
             so
             ,
             the
             rash-Headed
             Common
             Soldiers
             might
             be
             commanded
             by
             a
             greater
             Number
             of
             Captains
             ;
             of
             the
             Brittons
             there
             were
             added
             ,
             Constantine
             and
             Mencrinus
             ;
             of
             the
             
               Scots
               ,
               Calenus
            
             and
             Murdacus
             :
             By
             their
             Conduct
             and
             Incouragement
             ,
             the
             Soldiers
             fell
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             with
             so
             great
             Violence
             ,
             a
             that
             he
             was
             presently
             broken
             and
             put
             to
             flight
             .
             There
             goes
             a
             Report
             ,
             *
             that
             Columb
             ,
             being
             then
             in
             the
             Isle
             Icolumbkil
             ,
             told
             his
             Companions
             of
             this
             Victory
             ,
             the
             very
             same
             hour
             in
             which
             it
             was
             obtained
             .
             Of
             the
             Saxon
             Nobles
             there
             were
             slain
             ,
             in
             this
             fight
             ,
             Cialinus
             and
             Vitellius
             ,
             both
             great
             Warriors
             ,
             and
             highly
             descended
             ;
             about
             Eleven
             years
             after
             this
             Victory
             ,
             the
             Saxons
             and
             Picts
             infested
             the
             adjacent
             Country
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             a
             Day
             was
             appointed
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Brittons
             and
             Scots
             should
             meet
             ,
             and
             ,
             with
             their
             united
             Forces
             ,
             set
             upon
             the
             
               Saxons
               .
               Aidanus
            
             ,
             tho'
             very
             old
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             place
             at
             the
             appointed
             time
             ,
             and
             staid
             for
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             for
             they
             came
             not
             ;
             yet
             he
             drove
             Preys
             out
             of
             his
             Enemies
             Country
             ▪
             *
             Ethelfrid
             ,
             having
             now
             gotten
             a
             fair
             Opportunity
             to
             act
             something
             in
             ,
             set
             upon
             the
             dispersed
             Scots
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             great
             slaughter
             amongst
             them
             .
             Aidanus
             ,
             having
             lost
             many
             of
             his
             Men
             ,
             fled
             for
             his
             Life
             ;
             yet
             the
             Victory
             was
             not
             unbloody
             to
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             for
             they
             lost
             Ethelfrid's
             Brother
             ;
             and
             some
             of
             those
             Squadrons
             ,
             that
             followed
             him
             were
             almost
             wholly
             cut
             off
             :
             Aidanus
             ,
             having
             received
             this
             overthrow
             ,
             and
             being
             also
             informed
             of
             the
             death
             of
             *
             Columb
             ,
             that
             Holy
             Man
             ,
             whom
             he
             so
             highly
             honoured
             ,
             foreseeing
             to
             what
             Cruelty
             the
             Remainder
             of
             the
             Christians
             were
             likely
             to
             be
             exposed
             ,
             being
             worn
             out
             with
             Age
             and
             Grief
             ,
             did
             not
             long
             survive
             ;
             he
             Reigned
             34
             years
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             604.
             
             In
             his
             Reign
             it
             was
             ,
             That
             a
             certain
             Monk
             ,
             Named
             b
             Austin
             ,
             came
             into
             Britain
             ,
             being
             sent
             by
             Gregory
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             ,
             who
             ,
             by
             his
             Ambition
             ,
             in
             Preaching
             a
             New
             Religion
             ,
             mightily
             disturbed
             the
             Old
             ,
             for
             he
             did
             not
             so
             much
             Preach
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             as
             the
             Ceremonies
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             .
             Yea
             ,
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             before
             his
             coming
             ,
             were
             Converted
             to
             ,
             and
             taught
             the
             Principles
             of
             ,
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             by
             the
             Disciples
             of
             Iohn
             the
             Evangelist
             ,
             and
             were
             instituted
             in
             the
             same
             by
             the
             Monks
             ,
             who
             were
             Learned
             and
             Pious
             ,
             in
             that
             Age.
             As
             for
             Austin
             ,
             He
             laboured
             to
             reduce
             all
             things
             to
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             only
             ;
             and
             gave
             himself
             out
             to
             be
             the
             only
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             Britain
             ;
             and
             ,
             withal
             ,
             introduced
             a
             Dispute
             ,
             neither
             Necessary
             nor
             Advantageous
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Day
             ,
             on
             which
             *
             Easter
             was
             to
             be
             kept
             ;
             and
             did
             ,
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             mightily
             trouble
             the
             Churches
             ;
             Yea
             ,
             he
             so
             loaded
             the
             Christian
             Discipline
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             inclining
             toward
             Superstition
             ,
             with
             such
             new
             Ceremonies
             and
             feigned
             Miracles
             ,
             that
             he
             scarce
             left
             any
             Mark
             or
             Footstep
             of
             true
             Piety
             behind
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Kennethus
               I.
            
             The
             Fiftieth
             King.
             
          
           
             AFTER
             
               Aidanus
               ,
               Kennethus
            
             was
             Elected
             King
             ,
             he
             did
             nothing
             Memorable
             in
             his
             time
             :
             He
             died
             the
             4th
             ,
             (
             or
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             )
             the
             12th
             Month
             ,
             after
             he
             began
             to
             Reign
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Eugenius
               ,
               IIII.
            
             The
             Fifty
             First
             King.
             
          
           
             AFter
             him
             ,
             Eugenius
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Aidanus
             ,
             was
             made
             King.
             In
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             605.
             
             He
             was
             brought
             up
             (
             as
             the
             
               Black
               Book
               of
               Pasley
            
             hath
             it
             )
             piously
             and
             carefully
             ,
             under
             Columba
             ,
             being
             very
             well
             educated
             in
             human
             Learning
             ;
             yet
             ,
             in
             This
             ,
             he
             swerved
             from
             the
             Institution
             of
             his
             Master
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             more
             addicted
             to
             War
             than
             Peace
             :
             For
             he
             exercised
             the
             Saxons
             and
             Picts
             ,
             with
             daily
             Incursions
             .
             His
             Government
             was
             very
             severe
             and
             rough
             ;
             Those
             ,
             who
             were
             proud
             and
             contumacious
             ,
             sooner
             felt
             the
             point
             of
             his
             Sword
             ,
             than
             they
             received
             from
             him
             any
             Conditions
             of
             Peace
             ;
             but
             to
             those
             who
             asked
             Pardon
             for
             their
             offences
             ,
             and
             voluntarily
             surrendred
             themselves
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             merciful
             and
             easy
             to
             forgive
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             all
             insolent
             in
             his
             Victories
             .
             This
             is
             what
             That
             Book
             reports
             ,
             concerning
             Eugenius
             .
             But
             Boetius
             says
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             That
             he
             lived
             in
             great
             Peace
             ,
             which
             happened
             not
             so
             much
             from
             his
             Foreign
             Leagues
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             Discords
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             maintain'd
             Civil
             Wars
             amongst
             themselves
             .
             For
             the
             English
             ,
             inhabiting
             the
             South
             Parts
             ,
             making
             Profession
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             whilst
             they
             endeavoured
             to
             revenge
             the
             injuries
             offered
             to
             them
             ,
             deprived
             Ethelfrid
             ,
             the
             Potent
             King
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             both
             of
             his
             Life
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             together
             .
             Edvinus
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             kindred
             of
             Ethelfrid
             fled
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             were
             Seaven
             of
             his
             Sons
             and
             one
             Daughter
             .
             This
             was
             done
             in
             the
             Tenth
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             Eugenius
             .
             He
             c
             entertain'd
             these
             Saxons
             ,
             flying
             to
             him
             for
             Refuge
             ,
             (
             tho'
             he
             knew
             them
             to
             be
             Enemies
             both
             to
             him
             and
             the
             whole
             Christian
             Name
             )
             with
             great
             Courtesy
             and
             Humanity
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             he
             lived
             ;
             giving
             them
             Royal
             Reception
             ,
             and
             causing
             them
             to
             be
             carefully
             educated
             in
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Sixteenth
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             and
             was
             much
             Lamented
             by
             all
             Men.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               Ferchardus
               ,
               I.
            
             The
             Fifty
             Second
             King.
             
          
           
             HIS
             Son
             ,
             Ferchardus
             ,
             was
             substituted
             in
             his
             room
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             of
             Christ
             ,
             522.
             and
             in
             the
             13th
             year
             of
             Heraclius
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             .
             He
             ,
             being
             a
             Cunning
             and
             Politick
             Man
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             change
             the
             d
             Legitimate
             Government
             of
             the
             Land
             into
             Tyranny
             ;
             in
             order
             whereto
             ,
             he
             nourished
             Factions
             amongst
             the
             Nobility
             ;
             supposing
             ,
             by
             that
             means
             ,
             to
             effect
             ,
             what
             wickedly
             he
             designed
             ,
             with
             Impunity
             .
             But
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             understanding
             his
             Malicious
             aim
             ,
             secretly
             made
             up
             the
             Breach
             amongst
             themselves
             ;
             and
             ,
             calling
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             Summoned
             him
             to
             appear
             ,
             which
             he
             refusing
             to
             do
             ,
             they
             Stormed
             the
             Castle
             wherein
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             so
             drew
             him
             ,
             
               per
               force
            
             ,
             to
             Judgment
             .
             Many
             and
             grievous
             Crimes
             were
             objected
             
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             particularly
             the
             Pelagian
             Heresy
             ,
             the
             Contempt
             of
             Baptism
             and
             other
             Sacred
             Rites
             .
             When
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             purge
             himself
             from
             any
             One
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             was
             committed
             to
             Prison
             ▪
             where
             ,
             That
             he
             might
             not
             live
             to
             be
             a
             publick
             Spectacle
             of
             disgrace
             ,
             he
             put
             an
             End
             to
             his
             own
             Life
             ,
             in
             the
             14th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Donaldus
               ,
               IIII.
            
             The
             Fifty
             Third
             King.
             
          
           
             HIS
             Brother
             Donaldus
             ,
             or
             Donevaldus
             ,
             mounted
             the
             Throne
             in
             his
             stead
             ;
             who
             ,
             calling
             to
             mind
             the
             Elogy
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             Miserable
             end
             of
             his
             Brother
             ,
             made
             it
             his
             Business
             to
             maintain
             the
             true
             Worship
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             that
             not
             only
             at
             home
             ,
             but
             he
             sought
             ,
             by
             all
             Lawful
             means
             ,
             to
             propagate
             it
             abroad
             .
             For
             ,
             when
             Edwin
             was
             dead
             ,
             he
             furnished
             the
             Kindred
             and
             Children
             of
             Ethelfrid
             ,
             who
             had
             remained
             Exiles
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             for
             many
             Years
             ,
             with
             Accommodations
             to
             return
             home
             ;
             he
             bestowed
             upon
             them
             Gifts
             ,
             he
             sent
             Forces
             to
             accompany
             them
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             free
             Liberty
             to
             pass
             and
             repass
             ,
             as
             occasion
             required
             .
             This
             Edwin
             ,
             afore
             spoken
             of
             ,
             was
             slain
             by
             Kedvalla
             ,
             as
             Bede
             calls
             him
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             and
             by
             Penda
             King
             of
             the
             Mercians
             ;
             One
             of
             which
             was
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             out
             of
             ancient
             hatred
             to
             the
             Nation
             ;
             The
             Other
             ,
             for
             his
             new
             embracing
             of
             Christianity
             ;
             but
             Both
             ,
             for
             the
             Emulation
             of
             his
             power
             .
             The
             Victory
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             been
             most
             Cruel
             ;
             for
             ,
             whilst
             Penda
             endeavoured
             to
             root
             out
             the
             Christians
             ;
             and
             Kedvalla
             ,
             the
             Saxons
             ;
             their
             Fury
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             it
             spared
             neither
             Age
             nor
             Sex.
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Edwin
             ,
             e
             Northumberland
             was
             divided
             into
             Two
             Kingdoms
             .
             Osticus
             ,
             Cousin-German
             to
             Edwin
             ,
             was
             made
             King
             of
             the
             Deiri
             ;
             and
             Eanfrid
             ,
             as
             Bede
             calls
             him
             ,
             but
             our
             Writers
             name
             him
             
               A●defridus
               ,
               Ethelfrides
            
             Eldest
             Son
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Bernici
             ;
             They
             renounced
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             had
             been
             diligently
             educated
             ,
             one
             by
             the
             Scotish
             Monks
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             by
             Paulinus
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             revolted
             to
             their
             Ancient
             Superstition
             ,
             but
             were
             both
             ,
             shortly
             after
             ,
             f
             outed
             out
             of
             their
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             their
             Lives
             too
             ,
             by
             
               Penda
               .
               Oswald
            
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Ethelfrid
             ,
             succeeded
             them
             Both
             ,
             a
             studious
             Promoter
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             .
             He
             sent
             Ambassadors
             into
             Scotland
             to
             Donaldus
             ,
             to
             desire
             him
             to
             send
             him
             some
             Christian
             Doctors
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             Men
             of
             great
             Sanctity
             and
             Learning
             ,
             and
             who
             were
             accordingly
             received
             by
             him
             with
             great
             curtesy
             ,
             entertained
             magnificently
             ,
             and
             rewarded
             amply
             .
             Neither
             did
             he
             think
             it
             below
             his
             g
             Kingly
             Dignity
             ,
             to
             interpret
             the
             Sentences
             of
             their
             Sermons
             ,
             Preached
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             (
             who
             did
             not
             so
             well
             understand
             the
             Scotish
             Language
             )
             whom
             he
             gathered
             together
             for
             that
             purpose
             ;
             all
             which
             is
             clearly
             expressed
             by
             
               Bede
               .
               Donaldus
            
             died
             in
             the
             14th
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             leaving
             the
             precious
             Memory
             of
             his
             Virtues
             ,
             behind
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Ferchardus
               II.
            
             The
             LIV.
             King.
             
          
           
             FERCHARDVS
             ,
             his
             Brother
             Ferchardus's
             Son
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             a
             most
             slagitious
             Person
             ,
             unsatiable
             in
             his
             desires
             of
             Wine
             ,
             and
             Wealth
             ;
             of
             inhuman
             Cruelty
             towards
             Men
             ,
             and
             of
             as
             great
             Impiety
             towards
             God.
             When
             his
             Cruelty
             and
             Rapine
             had
             raged
             against
             those
             without
             ,
             he
             converted
             his
             Fury
             upon
             his
             Domesticks
             ,
             killing
             his
             Wife
             ,
             and
             Vitiating
             his
             Daughter
             ;
             
             for
             which
             hainous
             Wickedness
             ,
             he
             was
             Excommunicated
             out
             of
             the
             Society
             of
             Christians
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Nobles
             were
             about
             to
             Assemble
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Consultation
             ,
             about
             his
             Punishment
             ;
             Coleman
             ,
             that
             Holy
             Bishop
             ,
             stopped
             them
             ,
             for
             he
             openly
             told
             him
             ,
             
               That
               Divine
               Vengeance
               should
               speedily
               overtake
               him
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Event
             verified
             his
             Prediction
             ,
             for
             ,
             a
             few
             days
             after
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             a
             Hunting
             ,
             he
             was
             hurt
             by
             a
             Wolf
             ,
             and
             fell
             into
             a
             Feaver
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             abstain
             from
             his
             former
             Intemperance
             ,
             at
             last
             his
             Body
             was
             eaten
             up
             by
             the
             
               Lowsie
               Disease
            
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             cryed
             out
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             deservedly
             punished
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             not
             hearkned
             to
             the
             wholsom
             Advice
             of
             Coleman
             .
             Thus
             at
             last
             ,
             seeing
             his
             Error
             ;
             and
             Coleman
             comforting
             him
             with
             hopes
             of
             Pardon
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             truly
             repented
             :
             He
             caused
             himself
             to
             be
             carried
             abroad
             in
             a
             Litter
             ,
             meanly
             Apparrel'd
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             made
             a
             publick
             Confession
             of
             his
             Wickedness
             ,
             and
             so
             dyed
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             of
             our
             ●edmption
             668.
             
             Scotland
             groaned
             under
             this
             Monster
             18
             Years
             .
          
        
         
           
             Maldvinus
             ,
             The
             LV
             King.
             
          
           
             MAldvinus
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Donald
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             ;
             who
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             strengthen
             those
             Parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             were
             weakned
             by
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             the
             former
             King
             ,
             made
             Peace
             with
             all
             his
             Neighbors
             .
             Having
             quieted
             things
             without
             ,
             he
             was
             disturbed
             by
             a
             Sedition
             at
             home
             ,
             arising
             between
             the
             Argyle
             and
             Lennox
             Men.
             Maldvinus
             drew
             forth
             against
             the
             Authors
             of
             this
             Tumult
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             punish
             them
             ,
             without
             prejudicing
             the
             Commonalty
             .
             They
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             King's
             Wrath
             ,
             composed
             their
             private
             jars
             ,
             and
             fled
             into
             the
             Aebudae
             Isles
             .
             The
             King
             sent
             for
             them
             ,
             to
             have
             them
             punished
             ;
             and
             the
             Islanders
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             retain
             them
             ,
             delivered
             them
             up
             .
             Their
             punishment
             kept
             the
             rest
             in
             their
             Duties
             .
             About
             this
             time
             it
             was
             ,
             That
             ,
             when
             the
             
               Scotish
               Monks
            
             had
             spread
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             very
             far
             over
             England
             ,
             and
             had
             so
             instructed
             the
             English
             Youth
             ,
             that
             now
             they
             seemed
             able
             of
             themselves
             to
             Preach
             the
             Gospel
             plainly
             ,
             even
             to
             their
             own
             Countrymen
             ;
             together
             ,
             with
             their
             Institution
             and
             Learning
             ,
             they
             also
             entertained
             ,
             and
             suck'd
             in
             ,
             some
             Envy
             against
             their
             Teachers
             ;
             so
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             Prejudice
             ,
             the
             *
             Scots-Monks
             were
             forced
             to
             return
             into
             their
             own
             Country
             .
             Which
             Contumely
             ,
             as
             it
             cut
             off
             the
             Concord
             between
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             so
             the
             Modesty
             of
             Those
             ,
             who
             had
             received
             the
             wrong
             ,
             kept
             both
             Nations
             from
             open
             Hostility
             ,
             only
             frequent
             Incursions
             were
             made
             ,
             and
             Skirmishes
             hapned
             in
             divers
             places
             .
             There
             fell
             out
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             a
             terrible
             Plague
             over
             all
             Europe
             ,
             such
             as
             was
             never
             Recorded
             by
             any
             Writer
             ,
             before
             ;
             Only
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             were
             free
             therefrom
             .
          
           
           
             By
             reason
             of
             the
             frequent
             Injuries
             ,
             mutually
             offered
             ,
             and
             Preys
             driven
             away
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             Both
             Nations
             were
             like
             to
             break
             forth
             into
             an
             open
             War
             ,
             if
             the
             death
             of
             Maldvinus
             had
             not
             prevented
             it
             .
             After
             he
             had
             Reigned
             20
             years
             ,
             his
             Wife
             ,
             suspecting
             that
             he
             had
             been
             naught
             with
             an
             Harlot
             *
             Strangled
             him
             ,
             and
             Four
             Days
             after
             She
             herself
             was
             punished
             for
             the
             Fact
             ,
             by
             being
             burnt
             alive
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Eugenius
               V.
            
             The
             LVI
             King.
             
          
           
             AFter
             him
             ,
             Eugenius
             the
             5th
             Son
             of
             King
             Dongard
             ,
             undertook
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             a
             Egfrid
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Northumberland
             (
             with
             whom
             he
             principally
             desired
             to
             be
             at
             Peace
             )
             sought
             to
             deceive
             him
             by
             fained
             Truces
             ;
             and
             he
             again
             assaulted
             Egfrid
             by
             the
             same
             Art.
             Thus
             ,
             when
             Both
             made
             shew
             of
             Peace
             in
             Words
             ,
             they
             each
             secretly
             prepare
             for
             War
             ;
             When
             the
             Truce
             was
             ended
             ,
             Egfrid
             ,
             thô
             his
             Friends
             dissuaded
             him
             from
             it
             ,
             joyned
             Forces
             with
             the
             Picts
             ,
             and
             ,
             entring
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             he
             foraged
             Galway
             .
             But
             he
             was
             overthrown
             by
             Eugenius
             ,
             the
             Picts
             giving
             ground
             in
             the
             Fight
             ,
             and
             lost
             almost
             all
             his
             Army
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             hardly
             escaped
             ,
             wounded
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             few
             Followers
             ,
             home
             .
             The
             next
             Year
             ,
             his
             Friends
             
               then
               also
            
             Dissuading
             him
             ,
             he
             drew
             forth
             his
             Army
             against
             the
             Picts
             ,
             who
             ,
             pretending
             to
             run
             away
             ,
             drew
             him
             into
             an
             Ambush
             ,
             and
             cut
             him
             off
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             Men.
             The
             Picts
             ,
             laying
             hold
             of
             This
             ,
             so
             fair
             an
             Opportunity
             ,
             recovered
             those
             large
             Territories
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             taken
             from
             them
             in
             former
             Wars
             :
             And
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             who
             freed
             themselves
             from
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Angli
             ,
             or
             English
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Scots
             ,
             entred
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             made
             such
             an
             Havock
             there
             ,
             that
             it
             never
             recovered
             itself
             since
             .
             Soon
             after
             Eugenius
             dyed
             ,
             in
             the
             4th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Eugenius
               VI.
            
             The
             LVII
             King.
             
          
           
             EVGENIVS
             the
             VI
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Ferchard
             ,
             succeeded
             Eugenius
             the
             V
             ;
             As
             did
             Alfrid
             ,
             Brother
             to
             Egfrid
             ,
             succeed
             him
             in
             Northumberland
             :
             Both
             Kings
             were
             b
             very
             Learned
             ,
             especially
             in
             Theology
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             rate
             of
             those
             times
             :
             And
             also
             friendly
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             on
             the
             account
             of
             their
             common
             Studies
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             the
             Peace
             was
             faithfully
             maintain'd
             betwixt
             them
             .
             Alfrid
             made
             use
             of
             this
             Tranquillity
             ,
             to
             settle
             the
             bounds
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             thô
             in
             narrower
             Limits
             than
             before
             .
             But
             the
             Scots
             had
             neither
             an
             Establish'd
             Peace
             ,
             nor
             yet
             a
             Declared
             War
             ,
             with
             the
             Picts
             :
             Excursions
             were
             frequently
             made
             ,
             with
             different
             and
             interchangable
             Successes
             ,
             thô
             Cutberectus
             an
             
               English
               Bishop
            
             ,
             and
             Adamannus
             ,
             a
             
               Scotish
               Bishop
            
             ,
             did
             in
             vain
             labour
             to
             reconcile
             them
             :
             Yet
             This
             they
             effected
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             fought
             a
             pitched
             Battel
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Eugenius
             being
             inflamed
             with
             an
             inexpiable
             Hatred
             against
             the
             Perfidiousness
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             was
             stopped
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Career
             to
             Revenge
             ,
             for
             he
             dyed
             ,
             having
             Reigned
             10
             Years
             .
             In
             his
             Reign
             ,
             it
             is
             reported
             ,
             c
             That
             it
             Reigned
             Blood
             all
             over
             Britain
             for
             7
             days
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Milk
             ,
             Cheese
             ,
             and
             Butter
             ,
             were
             also
             turned
             into
             Blood.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Amberkelethus
             ,
             The
             LVIII
             King.
             
          
           
             AFter
             him
             ,
             Amberkelethus
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Findanus
             ,
             and
             Nephew
             of
             Eugenius
             the
             5th
             .
             obtained
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             At
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             he
             counterfeited
             Temperance
             ,
             but
             soon
             returned
             to
             his
             Natural
             Disposition
             ;
             and
             broke
             forth
             into
             all
             manner
             of
             Wickedness
             .
             Garnard
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             laying
             hold
             of
             this
             Opportunity
             ,
             gathered
             a
             great
             Army
             together
             ,
             and
             invaded
             the
             
               Scots
               .
               Amberkelethus
            
             could
             hardly
             be
             excited
             to
             take
             Arms
             ,
             without
             much
             Importunity
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             he
             did
             ;
             as
             he
             was
             going
             forth
             in
             the
             Night
             to
             ease
             himself
             ,
             with
             Two
             Servants
             ,
             he
             was
             d
             slain
             with
             an
             Arrow
             ,
             (
             it
             was
             not
             known
             ,
             who
             shot
             it
             )
             when
             he
             had
             not
             Reigned
             full
             Two
             Years
             ,
             some
             say
             ,
             That
             when
             he
             pressed
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             in
             a
             thick
             Wood
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             hurt
             with
             an
             Arrow
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             dyed
             10
             days
             after
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Eugenius
               VII
            
             .
             The
             LIX
             King.
             
          
           
             EVGENIVS
             ,
             the
             7
             th
             .
             Brother
             of
             the
             former
             King
             ,
             was
             Declared
             King
             ,
             by
             the
             Suffrage
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             Army
             might
             not
             disband
             ,
             nor
             be
             without
             an
             Head.
             .
             He
             ,
             putting
             little
             confidence
             in
             an
             Army
             ,
             Levyed
             by
             a
             slothful
             King
             ,
             lengthened
             out
             the
             War
             by
             Truces
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             concluded
             it
             by
             Marrying
             Spondana
             ,
             Daughter
             of
             Garnardus
             .
             She
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             was
             e
             slain
             in
             her
             Bed
             by
             Two
             Athol-men
             ,
             who
             had
             conspired
             to
             destroy
             the
             King.
             The
             King
             himself
             was
             accused
             of
             the
             Murder
             ,
             but
             falsly
             ,
             and
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             brought
             to
             Judgment
             ,
             the
             Murderers
             were
             found
             out
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             he
             was
             freed
             .
             The
             Offenders
             were
             most
             exquisitely
             punished
             .
             When
             Matters
             were
             composed
             abroad
             ,
             the
             King
             turned
             himself
             to
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Peace
             ,
             delighting
             much
             in
             Hunting
             .
             But
             his
             chief
             Care
             was
             ,
             for
             Religion
             .
             It
             was
             his
             Design
             and
             Appointment
             ,
             That
             the
             Noble
             f
             Acts
             and
             Enterprizes
             of
             Kings
             should
             be
             Registred
             in
             Monasteries
             .
             He
             maintain'd
             a
             continued
             Peace
             17
             Years
             with
             all
             his
             Neighbours
             ,
             and
             then
             dyed
             at
             *
             Abernethy
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mordacus
             ,
             The
             LX
             King.
             
          
           
             EVGENIVS
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             his
             Death
             ,
             commended
             Mordacus
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Amberkelethus
             to
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             to
             be
             his
             Successor
             .
             There
             was
             Peace
             all
             over
             Britain
             during
             his
             Reign
             ,
             as
             Bede
             says
             about
             the
             end
             of
             his
             History
             .
             He
             did
             imitate
             Eugenius
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             maintaining
             Peace
             ,
             but
             in
             endowing
             of
             Monasteries
             ,
             also
             .
             He
             Repaired
             the
             Convent
             of
             g
             White-horn
             ,
             which
             was
             demolished
             .
             He
             dyed
             at
             the
             Entrance
             into
             the
             16th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Etfinus
             ,
             The
             LXI
             King.
             
          
           
             IN
             the
             Year
             of
             our
             Lord
             730
             ,
             Etfinus
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Eugenius
             the
             7
             th
             ,
             entred
             upon
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             He
             ,
             being
             emulous
             of
             the
             Kings
             before
             him
             ,
             kept
             the
             Kingdom
             in
             great
             Peace
             ,
             during
             the
             space
             of
             31
             years
             ,
             that
             he
             managed
             the
             Government
             .
             When
             he
             was
             old
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             perform
             the
             Kingly
             Office
             himself
             ,
             he
             appointed
             Four
             Vice-gerents
             to
             Administer
             Justice
             to
             the
             People
             .
             Whilst
             These
             presided
             over
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             some
             loose
             Persons
             ,
             resuming
             their
             former
             Luxuriant
             Extravagancies
             ,
             by
             the
             Magistrates
             Neglect
             ,
             or
             ,
             (
             as
             some
             think
             )
             Fault
             ,
             put
             all
             things
             into
             an
             Hurly
             Burly
             .
             But
             their
             wicked
             Pranks
             were
             the
             less
             taken
             notice
             of
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             excessive
             Cruelty
             and
             Pride
             of
             one
             *
             Donaldus
             ,
             who
             ,
             ranging
             over
             all
             Galway
             ,
             made
             the
             Country
             People
             pay
             Tribute
             to
             him
             ;
             or
             else
             he
             robbed
             them
             ,
             and
             reduced
             them
             to
             great
             Want.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               Eugenius
               VIII
            
             .
             The
             LXII
             King.
             
          
           
             A
             Midst
             these
             Tumults
             ,
             Eugenius
             the
             8
             th
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Mordacus
             ,
             was
             set
             up
             in
             the
             room
             of
             Etfinus
             ,
             deceased
             ;
             His
             first
             Enterprize
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             suppress
             Donaldus
             ,
             whom
             he
             overthrew
             in
             many
             bloody
             Fights
             ,
             took
             him
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             publickly
             *
             executed
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             Joy
             of
             all
             the
             Spectators
             .
             He
             put
             Mordacus
             to
             death
             ,
             Vicegerent
             of
             Galway
             ,
             for
             Siding
             with
             Donaldus
             ;
             and
             set
             a
             Pecuniary
             Fine
             on
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Vicegerents
             .
             He
             made
             Satisfaction
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             robbed
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Offenders
             Estates
             .
             The
             Bad
             being
             terrified
             for
             fear
             of
             these
             Punishments
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Calm
             ensuing
             ,
             after
             a
             most
             violent
             Tempest
             ,
             he
             confirmed
             the
             Leagues
             ,
             heretofore
             made
             ,
             with
             the
             Neighbouring
             Kings
             .
             Yet
             ,
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             he
             ,
             who
             got
             so
             much
             Glory
             in
             War
             ,
             when
             once
             Peace
             was
             made
             ,
             gave
             himself
             up
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             Vice.
             And
             seeing
             he
             would
             not
             be
             reclaimed
             ,
             neither
             by
             the
             Advices
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             Priests
             ,
             all
             the
             Nobles
             conspired
             to
             destroy
             him
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             in
             a
             Publick
             Convention
             ,
             in
             the
             *
             3d
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
             The
             Companions
             and
             Associats
             of
             his
             wicked
             Practices
             ended
             their
             Lives
             at
             the
             Gallows
             ,
             all
             Men
             rejoycing
             at
             their
             Executions
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Fergusius
               ,
               III.
            
             The
             LXIII
             King.
             
          
           
             FERGVSIVS
             the
             III
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Etfinus
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             who
             ,
             under
             a
             like
             counterfeit
             pretence
             of
             Virtue
             ,
             being
             fouly
             vitious
             ,
             dyed
             also
             after
             the
             like
             violent
             manner
             ,
             having
             Reigned
             the
             like
             Number
             of
             years
             ,
             viz.
             3.
             
             He
             was
             poisoned
             by
             his
             Wife
             .
             Others
             write
             ,
             That
             when
             his
             Wife
             had
             often
             upbraided
             him
             with
             his
             Contempt
             of
             Matrimony
             ,
             and
             his
             Flocks
             of
             Harlots
             ,
             but
             without
             any
             amendment
             ,
             that
             She
             Strangled
             him
             at
             night
             ,
             h
             as
             he
             was
             sleeping
             in
             his
             Bed.
             When
             Enquiry
             was
             made
             into
             his
             Death
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             his
             Friends
             were
             accused
             ,
             and
             yet
             ,
             though
             severely
             tortured
             ,
             would
             confess
             nothing
             .
             The
             Queen
             ,
             thô
             otherwise
             of
             a
             fierce
             Nature
             ,
             yet
             pitying
             the
             suffering
             of
             so
             many
             Innocents
             ,
             came
             forth
             ,
             and
             from
             
             an
             high
             Place
             ,
             told
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             
               That
               She
               was
               the
               Author
               of
               the
               Murder
            
             ;
             and
             presently
             ,
             lest
             She
             should
             be
             made
             a
             living
             Spectacle
             of
             Reproach
             ,
             She
             ran
             her Self
             through
             with
             a
             Knife
             ;
             which
             Fact
             of
             Hers
             was
             variously
             spoken
             of
             ,
             and
             descanted
             upon
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             several
             Humours
             and
             Dispositions
             of
             the
             Men
             of
             that
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             Solvathius
             ,
             The
             LXIV
             King.
             
          
           
             KING
             Solvathius
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Eugenius
             the
             8
             th
             ,
             is
             the
             next
             in
             Order
             ,
             Who
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             contracted
             the
             Gout
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             Cold
             ,
             in
             the
             3d
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             might
             well
             be
             reckoned
             for
             his
             Personal
             Valour
             amongst
             the
             Best
             of
             Kings
             ;
             yet
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             Disease
             ,
             he
             appeased
             all
             Tumults
             ,
             by
             his
             Generals
             ,
             with
             great
             Wisdom
             and
             Prudence
             .
             First
             of
             all
             *
             
               Donaldus
               Banus
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
            
             White
             ,
             being
             Fearless
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Lameness
             of
             his
             Feet
             ,
             had
             the
             boldness
             ,
             as
             to
             seize
             upon
             all
             the
             Western
             Islands
             ,
             ând
             to
             call
             himself
             King
             of
             the
             Aebudae
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             making
             a
             Descent
             on
             the
             Continent
             ,
             and
             carrying
             away
             much
             Prey
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             by
             Cullanus
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             Argyle-men
             ,
             and
             by
             Ducalus
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             Athol-men
             ,
             into
             a
             Wood
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             there
             was
             but
             one
             Passage
             ,
             so
             that
             their
             endeavours
             to
             escape
             were
             fruitless
             ,
             but
             He
             and
             His
             *
             were
             there
             slain
             ,
             every
             Man.
             One
             Gilcolumbus
             ,
             excited
             by
             the
             same
             Audacity
             and
             Hope
             ,
             assaulted
             Galway
             ,
             oppressed
             before
             by
             his
             Father
             ,
             but
             he
             also
             was
             overthrown
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             Generals
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             death
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             there
             was
             Peace
             from
             the
             English
             and
             Picts
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             their
             Combustions
             at
             home
             .
             Solvathius
             Reigned
             20
             Years
             ,
             and
             then
             dyed
             ,
             being
             Praised
             of
             all
             Men.
             In
             the
             year
             of
             Christ
             787.
             
          
        
         
           
             Achaius
             ,
             The
             LXV
             King.
             
          
           
             ACHAIVS
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Etfinus
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             ;
             he
             having
             made
             Peace
             with
             the
             Angels
             and
             Picts
             ,
             understanding
             ,
             that
             War
             was
             threatned
             from
             Ireland
             ,
             composed
             the
             Seditions
             that
             were
             like
             to
             break
             forth
             at
             home
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             his
             Pains-taking
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             Largesses
             ,
             also
             .
             The
             Cause
             of
             the
             Irish
             War
             ,
             was
             This.
             In
             the
             former
             Kings
             Reign
             ,
             who
             was
             unfit
             to
             make
             any
             Expedition
             ;
             The
             Irish
             and
             the
             Islanders
             ,
             out
             of
             hope
             of
             Prey
             and
             Impunity
             ,
             had
             made
             a
             descent
             upon
             Cantire
             ,
             the
             adjoyning
             Peninsule
             ,
             with
             great
             Armies
             ,
             both
             at
             once
             .
             But
             a
             Feud
             arising
             between
             the
             Plunderers
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Islanders
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Irish
             ,
             were
             slain
             .
             To
             revenge
             this
             Slaughter
             ,
             the
             Irish
             Rigged
             out
             a
             great
             Navy
             ,
             to
             Sail
             into
             the
             
               Aebudae
               .
               Achaius
            
             sent
             Embassadors
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             them
             ,
             That
             they
             had
             no
             just
             cause
             for
             a
             War
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             Thieves
             ,
             fighting
             for
             their
             Prey
             ,
             had
             slain
             one
             another
             ;
             That
             the
             loss
             was
             not
             ,
             that
             so
             many
             were
             slain
             ,
             but
             rather
             ,
             that
             any
             of
             them
             had
             escaped
             .
             They
             farther
             alleged
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             and
             his
             National
             Councils
             were
             so
             far
             from
             offering
             any
             injury
             to
             the
             Irish
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             put
             all
             the
             Authors
             of
             the
             late
             Slaughter
             to
             death
             .
             The
             Embassadors
             ,
             discoursing
             many
             things
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             were
             so
             coursly
             and
             barbarously
             rejected
             by
             the
             Irish
             ,
             That
             they
             set
             forth
             their
             Fleet
             against
             the
             *
             
               Albine
               Scots
            
             ,
             
             even
             before
             their
             departure
             ;
             when
             their
             Fleet
             was
             on
             the
             Main
             ,
             a
             Tempest
             arose
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             them
             all
             .
             This
             Mischance
             occasioned
             some
             sentiments
             of
             Remorse
             and
             Pity
             in
             the
             Irish
             ,
             *
             so
             that
             now
             they
             humbly
             fued
             for
             that
             Peace
             ,
             which
             before
             they
             disdainfully
             refused
             .
          
           
             But
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             i
             Achaius
             made
             Peace
             between
             the
             Scots
             and
             Franks
             ,
             chiefly
             for
             this
             reason
             ,
             because
             not
             only
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             who
             inhabited
             Germany
             ,
             but
             even
             those
             who
             had
             fixed
             themselves
             in
             Britanny
             ,
             did
             infest
             Gaul
             with
             Piratical
             Invasions
             .
             And
             besides
             ,
             
               Charles
               the
               Great
            
             ,
             whose
             desire
             was
             to
             enoble
             France
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             Arms
             ,
             but
             Literature
             ,
             had
             sent
             for
             some
             k
             Learned
             Men
             out
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             read
             Greek
             and
             Latin
             ,
             at
             Paris
             .
             For
             yet
             there
             were
             many
             Monks
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             Eminent
             for
             Learning
             and
             Piety
             ,
             the
             antient
             Discipline
             being
             then
             not
             quite
             extinguished
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             was
             Iohannes
             ,
             Sirnamed
             Scotus
             ,
             or
             ,
             which
             is
             all
             one
             ,
             Albinus
             ,
             for
             the
             Scots
             in
             their
             own
             Language
             call
             themselves
             Albini
             ;
             He
             was
             the
             School-Master
             of
             
               Charles
               the
               Great
            
             ,
             and
             left
             many
             Monuments
             of
             his
             Learning
             ,
             behind
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             particular
             ,
             some
             Precepts
             of
             Rhetorick
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             seen
             ,
             with
             
               Iohannes
               Albinus
            
             inscribed
             .
             There
             are
             also
             some
             Writings
             of
             Clement
             a
             Scot
             ,
             remaining
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             great
             Professor
             of
             Learning
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             too
             in
             Paris
             .
             There
             were
             many
             other
             Scotish
             Monks
             ,
             who
             passed
             over
             into
             Gaul
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             Zeal
             for
             God
             and
             Godliness
             ,
             *
             who
             preached
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christianity
             to
             the
             People
             inhabiting
             about
             the
             Rhene
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             so
             great
             Success
             ,
             that
             the
             People
             thereupon
             built
             Monasteries
             in
             many
             Places
             .
             The
             Germans
             owe
             this
             to
             their
             Memory
             ,
             that
             even
             to
             our
             days
             ,
             Scots
             are
             the
             Governors
             over
             those
             Monasteries
             .
             Though
             Achaius
             was
             desirous
             of
             Peace
             ,
             yet
             the
             Pictish
             concerns
             drew
             him
             on
             to
             a
             War.
             For
             when
             l
             Athelstan
             ,
             the
             English-Man
             ,
             had
             wasted
             the
             Neighbouring
             Lands
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             l
             Hungus
             their
             King
             obtained
             the
             Aid
             of
             Ten
             Thousand
             Scots
             ,
             from
             Achaius
             ,
             who
             before
             was
             disgusted
             with
             the
             English.
             He
             placed
             his
             Son
             Alpinus
             ,
             a
             Commander
             ,
             over
             them
             ,
             who
             was
             born
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Sister
             of
             Hungus
             ;
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             those
             Auxiliaries
             ,
             he
             drove
             a
             great
             prey
             out
             of
             
               Northumberland
               .
               Athelstan
            
             ,
             a
             feirce
             Warriour
             ,
             was
             almost
             at
             his
             Heels
             ,
             and
             overtook
             him
             not
             far
             from
             Hadington
             .
             The
             Picts
             being
             dismayed
             at
             the
             suddain
             coming
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             run
             to
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             keep
             themselves
             in
             their
             Stations
             ,
             till
             Night
             ;
             having
             set
             their
             Watches
             for
             the
             Night
             ,
             Hungus
             being
             inferiour
             in
             other
             things
             ,
             desired
             Aid
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             gave
             up
             himself
             wholly
             to
             Prayer
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             when
             his
             Body
             was
             wearied
             with
             Labour
             ,
             and
             his
             Mind
             oppressed
             with
             Care
             ,
             he
             seemed
             to
             behold
             Andrew
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             standing
             by
             him
             in
             his
             Sleep
             ,
             promising
             him
             Victory
             .
             *
             This
             Vision
             being
             declared
             to
             the
             Picts
             ,
             filled
             them
             full
             of
             Hope
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             prepared
             themselves
             with
             great
             Alacrity
             to
             the
             Combate
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             they
             could
             not
             avoid
             .
             The
             next
             day
             they
             came
             to
             a
             pitched
             Battel
             .
             Some
             add
             ,
             That
             another
             Prodigy
             was
             seen
             in
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             a
             cross
             like
             the
             Letter
             X
             ,
             which
             did
             so
             terrifie
             the
             English
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             hardly
             bear
             the
             first
             brunt
             of
             the
             Picts
             .
             *
             Athelstan
             was
             slain
             there
             ,
             who
             gave
             Name
             to
             the
             place
             of
             Battel
             ,
             which
             is
             yet
             called
             
               Athelstan
               Ford.
               Hungus
            
             ascribed
             the
             Victory
             to
             St.
             *
             Andrew
             ,
             to
             whom
             ,
             besides
             other
             Gifts
             ,
             he
             offered
             the
             Tithe
             ,
             
             of
             his
             Royal
             Demeas●s
             :
             I
             am
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             This
             was
             the
             Athelstan
             ,
             Commander
             of
             the
             Danish
             Nation
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             English
             affirm
             ,
             That
             Northumberland
             was
             granted
             by
             
               Alured
               .
               Achaius
            
             died
             the
             Thirty
             Second
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Year
             of
             Christ
             Eight
             Hundred
             and
             Nine
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Congallus
               III.
            
             The
             Sixty
             Sixth
             King.
             
          
           
             CONGALLVS
             ,
             his
             Cousin
             German
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             who
             Reigned
             Five
             years
             ,
             in
             Peace
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             .
          
        
         
           
             Dongallus
             ,
             The
             Sixty
             Seventh
             King.
             
          
           
             DONGALLVS
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Solvathius
             ,
             was
             next
             King
             to
             him
             .
             The
             Soldiers
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             the
             Severity
             of
             his
             Government
             ,
             gathered
             themselves
             together
             to
             Alpinus
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Achaius
             ;
             and
             because
             they
             could
             not
             persuade
             him
             by
             fair
             means
             to
             undertake
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             they
             compelled
             him
             by
             force
             and
             menaces
             to
             be
             seemingly
             on
             their
             side
             .
             He
             having
             gathered
             together
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             pretending
             to
             do
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             have
             him
             ,
             disappointed
             them
             and
             fled
             to
             Dongallus
             ;
             his
             coming
             was
             acceptable
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             a
             great
             dismay
             to
             the
             Rebels
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             accuse
             him
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             if
             Alpinus
             himself
             had
             persuaded
             them
             to
             Rebel
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             well
             perceiving
             their
             Calumny
             ,
             suddenly
             prepared
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             so
             prevented
             the
             rumour
             of
             his
             coming
             .
             Those
             of
             them
             which
             he
             took
             ,
             he
             put
             to
             Death
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             *
             Hungus
             died
             ,
             and
             his
             Eldest
             Son
             Dorstologus
             was
             slain
             ,
             by
             the
             Fraud
             of
             his
             Brother
             ,
             Eganus
             ;
             neither
             did
             the
             Murtherer
             long
             survive
             his
             Brother
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Male-stock
             of
             Hungus
             being
             extinct
             ,
             his
             Sister's
             Son
             Alpinus
             ,
             as
             next
             Heir
             ,
             both
             by
             an
             ancient
             Law
             ,
             and
             in
             Right
             of
             Blood
             ,
             claimed
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             Picts
             disdained
             him
             as
             a
             Foreigner
             ,
             whereupon
             Dongallus
             sent
             Messengers
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             expostulate
             the
             matter
             ,
             but
             they
             refused
             to
             give
             them
             Audience
             ,
             but
             Commanded
             them
             to
             depart
             in
             four
             days
             .
             *
             Dongallus
             intended
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             them
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             might
             .
             But
             in
             the
             preparation
             thereof
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             passing
             over
             the
             Spey
             ,
             whose
             Current
             was
             very
             violent
             ,
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             was
             ,
             sunk
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             Drown'd
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             Reigned
             Six
             Years
             ,
             some
             say
             ,
             Seven
             .
          
        
         
           
             Alpinus
             ,
             The
             Sixty
             Eighth
             King.
             
          
           
             ALpinus
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Achaius
             ,
             led
             the
             Army
             raised
             by
             Dongallus
             ,
             against
             Frederethus
             ,
             who
             had
             seized
             upon
             ,
             and
             arrogated
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             to
             himself
             .
             *
             The
             Armies
             met
             at
             Restenot
             ,
             a
             Village
             of
             Angus
             ,
             the
             Fight
             was
             maintained
             with
             great
             Obstinacy
             and
             Cruelty
             ,
             even
             until
             Night
             ;
             the
             Victory
             was
             uncertain
             ,
             tho'
             the
             Death
             of
             Frederethus
             made
             it
             to
             incline
             to
             the
             Scots
             .
             For
             when
             he
             saw
             his
             Men
             to
             fly
             in
             the
             Fight
             ,
             with
             a
             Troop
             of
             Noble
             Youngsters
             ,
             he
             brake
             through
             the
             main
             Battel
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             being
             thus
             severed
             from
             his
             Men
             ,
             was
             there
             slain
             ,
             with
             the
             Flower
             of
             his
             Nobility
             .
             Brudus
             was
             substituted
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             a
             Slothful
             Person
             ,
             and
             unfit
             for
             Military
             Affairs
             .
             In
             his
             Reign
             ,
             the
             Scots
             drove
             Preys
             out
             of
             their
             Enemies
             Country
             ,
             without
             Resistance
             ;
             and
             the
             Picts
             raising
             up
             a
             Tumult
             on
             purpose
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             slew
             Brudus
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             Reigned
             one
             
             Year
             .
             Then
             they
             set
             up
             Kennethus
             ,
             another
             of
             Frederethus
             his
             Sons
             ,
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
             one
             neither
             Valianter
             ,
             nor
             more
             Successful
             ,
             than
             his
             Brother
             :
             For
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             levied
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             came
             in
             fight
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             he
             privily
             stole
             away
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             slain
             by
             a
             Country
             Man
             ,
             who
             upbraided
             him
             as
             a
             Run-away
             ,
             not
             knowing
             ,
             Who
             he
             was
             .
             The
             Picts
             having
             lost
             their
             King
             ,
             before
             their
             Enemies
             were
             sensible
             of
             it
             ,
             returned
             home
             ,
             and
             made
             another
             Person
             ,
             named
             Brudus
             ,
             King
             ,
             one
             of
             high
             Descent
             and
             Noble
             Atchievements
             .
             He
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             entred
             upon
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             set
             upon
             the
             straggling
             Plunderers
             ,
             and
             curbed
             their
             Rashness
             ,
             making
             a
             great
             Slaughter
             amongst
             them
             ;
             after
             that
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             strengthen
             his
             weak
             Forces
             by
             Foreign
             Aids
             ,
             he
             sent
             Ambassadors
             ,
             with
             great
             Gifts
             ,
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             which
             were
             nearest
             to
             him
             .
             They
             received
             their
             Gifts
             ,
             and
             were
             large
             enough
             in
             their
             Promises
             of
             Assistance
             ;
             but
             ,
             though
             the
             Picts
             earnestly
             pressed
             them
             ,
             yet
             they
             put
             them
             off
             ,
             laying
             the
             fault
             on
             their
             own
             Combustions
             at
             home
             .
             The
             Picts
             being
             disappointed
             of
             their
             Hope
             there
             ,
             levied
             all
             of
             their
             Own
             ,
             that
             were
             able
             to
             bear
             Arms
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             venture
             their
             All
             ;
             with
             this
             Resolution
             they
             marched
             directly
             toward
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             were
             encamped
             not
             far
             from
             Dundee
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             they
             met
             ,
             the
             Battel
             was
             so
             much
             the
             more
             sharp
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             old
             Hatred
             ,
             the
             recent
             Disgust
             ,
             the
             many
             mutual
             Slaughters
             ,
             and
             the
             frequent
             Injuries
             and
             Wrongs
             ,
             committed
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             When
             the
             Conflict
             was
             a
             long
             time
             doubtful
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             an
             Hundred
             Horse
             of
             the
             Picts
             rose
             out
             of
             an
             Ambush
             ;
             who
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             seem
             to
             be
             a
             greater
             Number
             ,
             did
             also
             Horse
             their
             Baggage
             Men
             ,
             and
             Attendants
             ,
             upon
             their
             Baggage
             Horses
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             shewing
             themselves
             upon
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             Hills
             ,
             they
             wheeled
             about
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             would
             have
             set
             upon
             the
             Rear
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             Fighting
             .
             That
             apprehension
             struck
             such
             a
             terrour
             into
             the
             Scots
             ,
             that
             they
             presently
             scattered
             ,
             and
             fled
             into
             the
             Neighbouring
             Woods
             ;
             by
             which
             many
             of
             them
             were
             saved
             alive
             ;
             only
             some
             few
             were
             slain
             in
             the
             Fight
             ,
             but
             more
             in
             flight
             ,
             by
             the
             nimble
             Baggagers
             ,
             who
             were
             set
             on
             Horseback
             .
             *
             King
             Alpinus
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             his
             Nobles
             were
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             cruelly
             slain
             .
             The
             Kings
             Head
             was
             fastned
             to
             a
             Pole
             ,
             and
             carried
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Army
             ;
             till
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             they
             set
             it
             up
             for
             a
             Spectacle
             in
             the
             most
             eminent
             place
             of
             the
             greatest
             Town
             they
             had
             ,
             (
             which
             then
             was
             Abernethy
             .
             )
             The
             place
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             slain
             ,
             as
             yet
             retains
             his
             Name
             ,
             being
             called
             ,
             
               Bas
               Alpin
               ,
               i.
               e.
               The
               Death
               of
               Alpin
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Kennethus
               II.
            
             The
             Sixty
             Ninth
             King.
             
          
           
             ALpin
             being
             slain
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             Reigned
             Three
             Years
             ,
             his
             Son
             Kennethus
             succeeded
             him
             .
             The
             next
             Summer
             ,
             the
             Picts
             having
             some
             hopes
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             did
             but
             endeavour
             it
             ,
             the
             Scots
             might
             easily
             be
             driven
             out
             of
             Britain
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             been
             heretofore
             ;
             hereupon
             they
             hired
             some
             Troops
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             joyned
             them
             with
             what
             Forces
             of
             their
             Own
             they
             could
             make
             .
             But
             a
             sudden
             Sedition
             arose
             betwixt
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             outragious
             an
             One
             ,
             That
             King
             Brudus
             himself
             could
             not
             compose
             it
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Army
             disbanded
             thereupon
             ;
             and
             Brudus
             died
             about
             Three
             Months
             after
             ,
             rather
             Heart-broken
             ,
             than
             of
             any
             Disease
             .
             His
             Brother
             Druskenus
             was
             made
             King
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             vain
             attempted
             to
             compose
             things
             at
             home
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             
             interim
             ,
             some
             Scotish
             Youngsters
             stole
             away
             the
             head
             of
             Alpinus
             ,
             from
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Picts
             had
             set
             it
             up
             ,
             and
             brought
             it
             to
             Kennethus
             ,
             he
             not
             only
             commended
             them
             for
             their
             Noble
             Exploit
             ,
             but
             also
             rewarded
             them
             with
             Lands
             .
             Kennethus
             called
             together
             an
             Assembly
             to
             consult
             about
             War
             with
             the
             Picts
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             forwardest
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             did
             advise
             to
             revenge
             the
             Treachery
             of
             such
             a
             perfidious
             People
             ;
             yet
             ,
             the
             Major
             part
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             Graver
             sort
             ,
             thought
             it
             more
             adviseable
             ,
             to
             stay
             ,
             till
             their
             Forces
             ,
             which
             were
             weakned
             in
             former
             Wars
             ,
             had
             recovered
             themselves
             ;
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             they
             would
             neither
             seek
             Peace
             ,
             nor
             yet
             make
             War
             with
             the
             Picts
             ,
             till
             a
             better
             opportunity
             ,
             for
             either
             ,
             did
             offer
             it self
             .
             This
             Opinion
             prevailed
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             was
             Peace
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Nations
             ,
             for
             Three
             Years
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             by
             common
             Consent
             .
             But
             in
             the
             Fourth
             Year
             ,
             Kennethus
             ,
             desirous
             to
             renew
             the
             War
             ,
             yet
             finding
             few
             of
             the
             Nobles
             of
             his
             Mind
             ,
             invited
             them
             to
             a
             Banquet
             ;
             *
             the
             Entertainment
             continued
             till
             late
             at
             Night
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             were
             all
             necessitated
             to
             lodge
             there
             ,
             which
             they
             might
             more
             easily
             do
             ,
             in
             regard
             every
             Man
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             lay
             on
             the
             Ground
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             disposed
             of
             them
             in
             that
             large
             House
             ,
             having
             nothing
             under
             them
             but
             Leaves
             and
             Grass
             .
             When
             they
             were
             gone
             to
             Bed
             ,
             the
             King
             suborned
             a
             Youth
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Kinsmen
             ,
             commanding
             him
             to
             clothe
             himself
             with
             the
             Skins
             of
             Fishes
             ,
             dried
             in
             the
             Wind
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             enter
             by
             Night
             ;
             and
             to
             speak
             through
             a
             long
             Tube
             ,
             that
             the
             Voice
             might
             better
             reach
             their
             Ears
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             and
             thus
             to
             exhort
             them
             to
             War
             ;
             as
             if
             a
             Message
             had
             been
             sent
             them
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
             The
             Nobles
             suddenly
             awoke
             at
             this
             Voice
             ,
             which
             at
             that
             time
             seem'd
             to
             them
             to
             be
             Greater
             and
             more
             August
             than
             a
             Mans
             ;
             many
             also
             were
             laden
             with
             Wine
             ,
             and
             the
             sudden
             flashing
             of
             Light
             ,
             from
             the
             Fishes
             Skins
             ,
             darting
             upon
             their
             drowsie
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             dazling
             them
             ,
             drove
             them
             into
             a
             great
             Astonishment
             ;
             in
             fine
             ,
             an
             un-wonted
             Apparition
             affected
             the
             Eyes
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             a
             kind
             of
             Religious
             Consternation
             seized
             upon
             their
             Minds
             .
             And
             That
             which
             increased
             the
             Admiration
             ,
             was
             ,
             That
             the
             Messenger
             ,
             stripping
             himself
             of
             his
             disguised
             Habit
             ,
             and
             ,
             by
             a
             secret
             Passage
             ,
             conveighing
             himself
             away
             ,
             as
             in
             an
             instant
             ,
             seemed
             to
             have
             vanished
             out
             of
             sight
             .
             When
             the
             News
             hereof
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             King
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             and
             many
             did
             add
             to
             the
             Story
             ,
             as
             is
             usual
             in
             such
             Cases
             ,
             he
             also
             affirmed
             ,
             That
             the
             like
             Apparition
             was
             seen
             by
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             Sleep
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             a
             War
             was
             concluded
             upon
             by
             the
             general
             Consent
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             Commanded
             thereunto
             by
             God
             himself
             .
             When
             the
             Armies
             were
             led
             forth
             to
             Battel
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             they
             came
             in
             fight
             one
             of
             another
             ,
             every
             one
             ran
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             which
             stood
             next
             to
             him
             ,
             not
             staying
             for
             the
             Command
             of
             their
             Captains
             .
             The
             Fight
             was
             as
             fiercely
             continued
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             eagerly
             begun
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             the
             Victory
             inclined
             to
             the
             *
             Scots
             .
             Those
             in
             whom
             the
             Picts
             put
             most
             Confidence
             proved
             their
             Ruin.
             For
             the
             
               English
               Troops
            
             ,
             seeing
             that
             all
             things
             were
             managed
             without
             Order
             ,
             and
             by
             Tumultuary
             Force
             ,
             withdrew
             themselves
             into
             the
             next
             Hill
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             only
             been
             Spectators
             of
             other
             Mens
             Dangers
             .
             There
             was
             a
             mighty
             Slaughter
             made
             of
             the
             Picts
             .
             For
             the
             Scots
             were
             highly
             provoked
             against
             them
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             their
             ancient
             Hatred
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             remembrance
             of
             their
             later
             Cruelty
             against
             Alpinus
             ,
             
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             taken
             Prisoners
             :
             But
             that
             which
             chiefly
             inflamed
             their
             Minds
             ,
             was
             a
             Watch-Word
             ,
             spread
             abroad
             among
             the
             
               Scots
               ,
               That
               they
               should
               remember
            
             Alpinus
             ;
             From
             that
             very
             moment
             ,
             they
             spared
             neither
             Age
             ,
             nor
             Rank
             ,
             of
             Men
             :
             The
             Hills
             covered
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             the
             Scots
             were
             so
             pertinaciously
             intent
             in
             revenging
             themselves
             on
             the
             Picts
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             follow
             them
             .
             This
             Victory
             reduced
             the
             Picts
             to
             so
             low
             an
             ebb
             ,
             and
             rendred
             their
             Condition
             so
             deplorable
             ,
             that
             ,
             though
             they
             endeavoured
             to
             make
             Peace
             ,
             yet
             all
             was
             in
             vain
             ,
             for
             the
             Scots
             would
             hearken
             to
             no
             Conditions
             ,
             but
             the
             full
             surrendring
             up
             of
             their
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             next
             Year
             ,
             when
             all
             Places
             were
             surrendred
             up
             beyond
             Forth
             ,
             Northwards
             ;
             and
             Garisons
             placed
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             Kennethus
             was
             marching
             his
             Army
             against
             those
             on
             this
             side
             thereof
             ,
             word
             was
             brought
             ,
             That
             some
             of
             the
             Garisons
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             left
             behind
             ,
             were
             taken
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             slain
             :
             Hereupon
             ,
             he
             marched
             his
             Army
             back
             against
             the
             Rebellious
             Picts
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             spared
             neither
             Man
             ,
             Woman
             ,
             nor
             Child
             ;
             But
             wasted
             the
             whole
             Country
             with
             Fire
             and
             Sword.
             Druskenus
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Picts
             were
             inraged
             ,
             almost
             like
             Mad-men
             ,
             at
             the
             Cruelty
             exercised
             over
             them
             ,
             and
             knowing
             now
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             fight
             ,
             not
             for
             their
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             for
             their
             very
             Lives
             ,
             and
             the
             Lives
             of
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ,
             gathered
             together
             all
             the
             Force
             that
             ever
             he
             could
             make
             ;
             and
             so
             passing
             the
             Forth
             ,
             came
             to
             Scone
             ,
             a
             Town
             situate
             on
             the
             Bank
             of
             the
             River
             Tay
             ,
             where
             he
             waited
             for
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Scots
             :
             There
             they
             again
             endeavoured
             to
             make
             a
             Pacification
             ,
             offering
             to
             surrender
             all
             the
             Country
             beyond
             the
             Forth
             ,
             but
             the
             Scots
             would
             have
             All
             ,
             or
             none
             .
             The
             Fight
             ,
             as
             in
             such
             Circumstances
             of
             Necessity
             ,
             was
             very
             fierce
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             the
             Pertinacy
             of
             the
             Picts
             was
             broken
             ,
             and
             the
             River
             Tay
             ,
             putting
             a
             stop
             to
             their
             flight
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             Destruction
             .
             For
             *
             Druskenus
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             his
             Nobility
             ,
             being
             not
             able
             to
             pass
             it
             ,
             were
             there
             slain
             :
             And
             the
             Fortune
             of
             the
             common
             Souldiers
             was
             not
             better
             ;
             for
             as
             they
             crowded
             to
             the
             River
             in
             several
             places
             to
             save
             themselves
             ,
             they
             laboured
             also
             under
             the
             same
             incapacity
             of
             passing
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             every
             one
             of
             them
             lost
             their
             Lives
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             judge
             ,
             )
             that
             our
             Writers
             say
             ,
             We
             Fought
             with
             the
             Picts
             seven
             times
             in
             one
             Day
             .
             The
             Force
             of
             the
             Picts
             was
             wholly
             broken
             by
             this
             Overthrow
             ,
             and
             Kennethus
             wasted
             Lothian
             and
             the
             adjacent
             Country
             ,
             together
             with
             Those
             beyond
             the
             Forth
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             never
             be
             able
             again
             to
             recover
             themselves
             .
             The
             Garisons
             ,
             for
             fear
             ,
             surrendred
             themselves
             .
             Those
             few
             Picts
             ,
             who
             were
             left
             alive
             ,
             fled
             into
             England
             ,
             in
             an
             indigent
             and
             necessitous
             Condition
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Sixth
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           AS
           I
           formerly
           called
           Fergusius
           the
           First
           ,
           and
           ,
           after
           him
           ,
           Fergusius
           the
           Second
           ,
           with
           great
           reason
           ,
           the
           Founders
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Kingdom
           ,
           so
           I
           may
           justly
           reckon
           *
           Kennethus
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           Alpinus
           ,
           a
           Third
           Founder
           ,
           also
           .
           Fergus
           the
           First
           ,
           from
           a
           mean
           beginning
           ,
           advanced
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Scots
           to
           such
           an
           height
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           were
           Envy'd
           by
           their
           Neighbours
           .
           Fergus
           the
           Second
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           banished
           and
           dispersed
           into
           remote
           Countrys
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           the
           Judgment
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           almost
           extirpated
           ,
           did
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           recal
           them
           to
           Life
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           a
           few
           years
           ,
           reduced
           them
           to
           their
           Ancient
           Splendor
           .
           But
           Kennethus
           was
           so
           Couragious
           ,
           as
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           when
           Matters
           were
           almost
           desperate
           ;
           yea
           ,
           when
           others
           thought
           ,
           that
           the
           small
           remainder
           of
           Scots
           could
           hardly
           have
           been
           defended
           ,
           or
           kept
           together
           ;
           and
           not
           only
           so
           ,
           but
           he
           brake
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           (
           tho'
           assisted
           with
           Foreign
           aid
           ,
           and
           Triumphant
           also
           for
           his
           late
           Victory
           )
           in
           many
           sharp
           (
           yet
           prosperous
           )
           Fights
           ;
           and
           ,
           being
           thus
           weakned
           ,
           he
           drave
           him
           out
           of
           Britanny
           ,
           and
           took
           from
           him
           the
           Kingly
           Name
           ,
           which
           to
           this
           day
           he
           could
           never
           recover
           again
           .
           Tho'
           these
           were
           Great
           Atchievements
           ,
           yet
           they
           were
           not
           the
           Greatest
           he
           performed
           ;
           For
           ,
           as
           he
           enlarged
           his
           Kingdom
           to
           double
           of
           what
           it
           was
           before
           ;
           so
           he
           Governed
           it
           ,
           both
           by
           making
           New
           Laws
           ,
           and
           also
           by
           reviving
           the
           Old
           ones
           ;
           That
           neither
           Licentiousness
           arising
           from
           War
           ,
           nor
           Pride
           ,
           the
           product
           of
           Victory
           ,
           nor
           any
           footsteps
           of
           those
           Evils
           ,
           which
           are
           wont
           to
           accompany
           Luxury
           and
           Ease
           ,
           did
           appear
           ,
           during
           his
           Life
           .
           Yea
           ,
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Scotland
           seem'd
           to
           be
           supported
           for
           many
           Years
           after
           ,
           by
           the
           Laws
           ,
           called
           ,
           by
           Posterity
           ,
           the
           g
           Macalpin
           Laws
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           by
           Arms.
           But
           to
           let
           pass
           these
           things
           ;
           I
           shall
           proceed
           to
           relate
           his
           Noble
           Acts
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           begun
           .
           Kennethus
           ,
           having
           driven
           out
           the
           Picts
           ,
           distributed
           their
           Lands
           amongst
           his
           Soldiers
           ,
           according
           to
           every
           ones
           Valour
           and
           Merit
           :
           whose
           Ambition
           put
           New
           Names
           on
           many
           Places
           and
           Countrys
           ,
           cancelling
           and
           obliterating
           the
           Old.
           He
           parted
           h
           Horestia
           betwixt
           Two
           Brothers
           ,
           Aeneas
           and
           Mern
           ;
           one
           part
           of
           which
           ,
           in
           Old
           Scotish
           ,
           is
           yet
           called
           i
           Aeneja
           ,
           (
           they
           ,
           who
           more
           affect
           the
           English
           Speech
           ,
           call
           it
           Angus
           :
           )
           The
           other
           ,
           k
           Mern
           .
           The
           Country
           adjoyning
           from
           Tay
           to
           the
           Forth
           ,
           was
           called
           by
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           
             Ross
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Peninsule
          
           ;
           there
           are
           some
           signs
           of
           the
           Name
           ,
           yet
           remaining
           ,
           as
           l
           Culross
           ,
           a
           Town
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           the
           Back
           or
           Hinder
           part
           of
           Ross
           ;
           and
           m
           K●nross
           ,
           which
           signifies
           the
           Head
           of
           Ross.
           Now
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           all
           that
           Country
           ,
           is
           called
           Fife
           ,
           from
           an
           Eminent
           Person
           ,
           called
           ,
           Fifus
           ,
           whose
           Sirname
           they
           say
           ,
           was
           
             Duffus
             ;
             Barodunum
          
           ,
           a
           Town
           in
           Lothian
           ,
           or
           ,
           as
           some
           call
           it
           ,
           D●nbar
           ,
           was
           so
           called
           (
           as
           it
           is
           thought
           )
           
           from
           a
           Great
           Man
           ,
           named
           ,
           
             Bar.
             Lothian
          
           had
           its
           name
           ,
           not
           long
           ago
           ,
           from
           Lothus
           King
           of
           the
           
             Picts
             .
             Cuningham
          
           is
           wholly
           a
           Danish
           Word
           ;
           used
           ,
           as
           I
           think
           ,
           by
           the
           Danes
           ,
           after
           the
           Death
           of
           Kennethus
           ,
           who
           possessed
           that
           Country
           for
           some
           years
           ,
           having
           driven
           the
           Scots
           beyond
           the
           Wall
           of
           Severus
           ;
           for
           Cuningham
           signifys
           ,
           in
           the
           Danish
           Language
           ,
           the
           Kings
           House
           ,
           or
           Palace
           .
           'T
           is
           also
           probable
           ,
           That
           
           Merch
           was
           so
           called
           ,
           by
           the
           Danes
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           the
           Limits
           between
           both
           Kingdoms
           .
           As
           for
           
           Edinburgh
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           gross
           Ignorance
           or
           perverse
           Ill-will
           of
           some
           ,
           it
           is
           sometimes
           called
           ,
           
             Vallis
             Dolorosa
             ,
             i.
             e.
          
           The
           
             Dolesom
             Valley
          
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           ,
           
             Castrum
             Puellarum
             ,
             Maiden-Castle
          
           ;
           the
           Name
           in
           it self
           is
           not
           very
           obscure
           ,
           tho'
           it
           be
           made
           so
           ,
           by
           ill
           management
           .
           They
           borrowed
           those
           Names
           from
           the
           Gallick-Fables
           ,
           which
           were
           devised
           within
           the
           space
           of
           300
           Years
           ,
           last
           past
           .
           This
           is
           certain
           ,
           That
           the
           Ancient
           Scots
           called
           it
           ,
           Dunedinum
           ;
           the
           Later
           ,
           Edinburgum
           ,
           wherein
           they
           follow
           the
           Country
           Custom
           in
           imposing
           of
           Names
           ;
           whereas
           ,
           that
           Castle
           in
           a
           middle
           Appellation
           between
           both
           ,
           I
           think
           may
           be
           better
           named
           ,
           Edinum
           .
           But
           enough
           in
           this
           place
           concerning
           the
           Old
           and
           the
           New
           Names
           of
           the
           Countrys
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           have
           spoken
           more
           largely
           ,
           before
           .
           To
           return
           then
           to
           Kennethus
           ;
           Having
           enlarged
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           and
           settled
           wholsome
           Laws
           for
           the
           Government
           thereof
           ;
           he
           endeavoured
           further
           to
           confirm
           his
           Royal
           Authority
           by
           mean
           and
           trivial
           Things
           ,
           even
           bordering
           upon
           Superstition
           it self
           ;
           There
           was
           a
           p
           Marble-Stone
           ,
           which
           
             Simon
             Breccus
          
           is
           reported
           to
           have
           brought
           into
           Ireland
           out
           of
           Spain
           ,
           which
           Fergus
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           Ferchard
           ,
           is
           also
           said
           to
           have
           brought
           over
           into
           
             Scotish
             Albion
          
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           placed
           it
           in
           Argyle
           .
           This
           Stone
           Keunethus
           removed
           ,
           out
           of
           Argyle
           ,
           to
           q
           Scone
           by
           the
           Rivet
           Tay
           ,
           and
           placed
           it
           there
           ,
           included
           in
           a
           Chair
           of
           Wood.
           The
           Kings
           of
           Scotland
           were
           wont
           to
           receive
           both
           the
           Name
           and
           the
           Habiliment
           of
           Kings
           ,
           sitting
           in
           that
           Chair
           ,
           till
           the
           days
           of
           Edward
           the
           First
           ,
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           of
           whom
           in
           his
           Place
           .
           Kenneth
           Translated
           the
           Episcopal
           See
           ,
           which
           the
           Picts
           had
           placed
           at
           Abernethy
           ,
           to
           
             Fanum
             Reguli
          
           ,
           which
           after
           Ages
           called
           St.
           Andrews
           .
           But
           the
           Ancient
           Scots-Bishops
           ,
           being
           chosen
           out
           of
           Monasteries
           ,
           not
           then
           contending
           for
           Place
           or
           Honour
           ,
           but
           for
           Sanctity
           and
           Learning
           ,
           r
           did
           perform
           their
           Functions
           every
           where
           ,
           occasionally
           ,
           as
           opportunity
           was
           offered
           without
           Envy
           or
           Emulation
           ;
           no
           certain
           Diocesses
           being
           allotted
           to
           them
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           Function
           was
           not
           yet
           made
           a
           matter
           of
           Gain
           .
           After
           this
           sort
           ,
           Kennethus
           Reigned
           20
           Years
           .
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           Fifth
           year
           ,
           he
           overthrew
           the
           Picts
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Black
             Book
          
           of
           Pasley
           hath
           it
           .
           The
           other
           Sixteen
           years
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           destroyed
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Picts
           ,
           he
           lived
           in
           great
           Tranquillity
           ,
           having
           Peace
           at
           home
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           just
           Government
           ;
           and
           Peace
           abroad
           ,
           by
           the
           Power
           of
           his
           Arms.
           He
           enlarged
           his
           Dominions
           from
           the
           Orcades
           to
           the
           Wall
           of
           Adrian
           .
           A.
           C.
           854.
           
        
         
           
           
             
               Donaldus
               V.
            
             The
             Seventieth
             King.
             
          
           
             DONALDVS
             ,
             his
             Brother
             ,
             was
             chosen
             King
             next
             ,
             who
             quite
             altered
             the
             whole
             Publick
             Discipline
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             own
             Demeanour
             .
             For
             ,
             whereas
             ,
             in
             the
             Life
             time
             of
             Alpinus
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             shew
             of
             Temperance
             ,
             and
             ,
             by
             that
             means
             ,
             had
             obtained
             the
             Love
             of
             the
             better
             sort
             ;
             When
             his
             Brother
             was
             dead
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             freed
             from
             all
             Fear
             and
             Restraint
             ,
             he
             gave
             himself
             up
             wholly
             to
             a
             Pleasure
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             if
             there
             had
             been
             no
             danger
             from
             any
             Enemy
             without
             ,
             he
             neglected
             all
             Military
             Study
             ,
             and
             kept
             almost
             none
             about
             him
             ,
             but
             Hunters
             ,
             Hawkers
             ,
             and
             Inventors
             of
             new
             Pleasures
             .
             Upon
             these
             ,
             he
             spent
             the
             Publick
             Revenue
             .
             The
             young
             Fry
             ,
             who
             were
             prone
             to
             Pleasures
             ,
             did
             extol
             the
             King
             to
             the
             Skies
             ,
             as
             a
             Noble
             and
             Generous
             Prince
             ;
             and
             scoffed
             at
             the
             Parsimony
             of
             former
             Times
             ,
             as
             Rude
             and
             Illiberal
             .
             The
             Ancient
             Counsellors
             ,
             seeing
             all
             things
             likely
             to
             run
             to
             Ruin
             in
             a
             very
             short
             time
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             in
             mind
             of
             his
             Duty
             ;
             of
             his
             present
             Evils
             and
             Miscarriages
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             Danger
             imminent
             thereupon
             .
             He
             ,
             nevertheless
             ,
             persisted
             in
             his
             slothful
             kind
             of
             Life
             ,
             which
             gave
             opportunity
             to
             the
             Remainders
             of
             the
             b
             Picts
             (
             as
             if
             an
             hopeful
             Alarm
             had
             been
             given
             them
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             very
             bottom
             of
             Despair
             )
             to
             address
             themselves
             to
             Osbreth
             and
             Ella
             ,
             Two
             of
             the
             most
             potent
             and
             prevalent
             Kings
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             (
             for
             then
             England
             was
             divided
             into
             many
             Kingdoms
             .
             )
             They
             bewail'd
             their
             misfortune
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             craved
             earnestly
             their
             Assistance
             ;
             promising
             ,
             That
             they
             and
             all
             their
             Posterity
             would
             become
             Feudataries
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             obtained
             the
             Victory
             over
             the
             Scots
             ,
             which
             ,
             they
             prejudg'd
             ,
             would
             be
             an
             easy
             one
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             slothful
             Nature
             of
             Donald
             .
             The
             English
             were
             easily
             persuaded
             ,
             and
             having
             setled
             things
             at
             home
             ,
             they
             led
             out
             their
             Army
             into
             Merch
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             sent
             Heralds
             to
             Donaldus
             ,
             requiring
             ,
             that
             the
             Lands
             which
             the
             Scots
             had
             forceably
             taken
             away
             from
             the
             Picts
             ,
             their
             Friends
             and
             Allies
             ,
             might
             be
             restored
             ,
             which
             ,
             unless
             he
             would
             do
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             neglect
             their
             old
             Confederates
             ,
             who
             had
             now
             also
             newly
             cast
             themselves
             upon
             them
             .
             Donaldus
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             which
             ,
             in
             this
             time
             of
             imminent
             Danger
             ,
             he
             had
             (
             thô
             unwillingly
             )
             convened
             ,
             Levied
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             met
             with
             the
             Enemy
             at
             Iedd
             ,
             a
             River
             of
             Teviotdale
             ,
             where
             he
             joyned
             Battel
             ,
             and
             overthrew
             Osbreth
             ,
             c
             enforcing
             him
             to
             fly
             to
             the
             next
             Mountains
             :
             From
             thence
             he
             marched
             on
             by
             Tweed
             unto
             the
             Sea
             side
             ,
             recovered
             Berwick
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             taken
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             again
             deserted
             by
             them
             ,
             upon
             the
             ill
             news
             of
             the
             success
             of
             the
             Battel
             ;
             where
             he
             took
             all
             the
             Ships
             riding
             in
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             seized
             upon
             all
             the
             Enemies
             Provisions
             therein
             .
             There
             he
             got
             an
             opportunity
             to
             renew
             his
             ,
             interrupted
             ,
             Pleasures
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             if
             his
             Enemies
             had
             been
             wholly
             overthrown
             ,
             he
             drowned
             himself
             in
             all
             kind
             of
             Voluptuousness
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             the
             last
             Fight
             were
             rather
             scatter'd
             than
             subdued
             ,
             understanding
             ,
             by
             their
             Spies
             ,
             the
             Carelesness
             and
             Security
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             gathered
             together
             what
             Force
             they
             could
             out
             of
             the
             Neighborhood
             ,
             and
             by
             night
             set
             upon
             the
             Scots
             ,
             who
             were
             laden
             with
             Wine
             ,
             and
             fast
             asleep
             ,
             making
             a
             great
             slaughter
             amongst
             
             them
             ;
             but
             they
             took
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             between
             sleeping
             and
             waking
             ,
             Prisoner
             .
             From
             thence
             they
             followed
             the
             Course
             of
             their
             Victory
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             their
             Ravage
             more
             compleat
             ,
             they
             divided
             their
             Army
             into
             Two
             Parts
             ,
             and
             so
             marched
             into
             the
             Enemies
             Country
             ,
             Part
             of
             them
             when
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Forth
             ,
             got
             Vessels
             ,
             and
             essayed
             to
             pass
             over
             by
             Water
             into
             Fife
             ,
             but
             a
             great
             Number
             of
             them
             were
             Shipwrackt
             ,
             and
             drowned
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             by
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             Storm
             ,
             were
             forced
             back
             to
             the
             Shore
             ,
             where
             they
             embarked
             ;
             from
             whence
             ,
             marching
             to
             Sterling
             ,
             and
             joyning
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Army
             ,
             they
             pass
             over
             the
             Forth
             ,
             on
             a
             Bridge
             .
             The
             Scots
             ,
             after
             their
             flight
             ,
             gathered
             themselves
             into
             a
             Body
             thereabouts
             ,
             having
             the
             bare
             show
             ,
             rather
             than
             the
             strength
             ,
             of
             an
             Army
             ;
             and
             sent
             Ambassadors
             to
             the
             English
             for
             Peace
             ;
             which
             they
             did
             not
             refuse
             ,
             because
             their
             strength
             was
             weakened
             by
             the
             unsuccessful
             Battel
             of
             Iedd
             ,
             and
             also
             by
             their
             own
             Shipwrack
             .
             The
             d
             English
             propounded
             hard
             Conditions
             ,
             yet
             such
             as
             the
             present
             State
             of
             Affairs
             made
             to
             seem
             tolerable
             ,
             As
             that
             ,
             The
             Scots
             
               should
               yield
               up
               all
               the
               Land
               ,
               which
               was
               within
               the
               Wall
               of
            
             Severus
             ;
             
               That
               their
               Bounds
               should
               be
               beneath
            
             Sterling
             ,
             the
             Forth
             ;
             beneath
             Dunbarton
             ,
             the
             Clyd
             ;
             
               and
               between
               the
               Two
               Rivers
               ,
               the
               Wall
               of
            
             Severus
             .
             Amidst
             such
             hard
             Terms
             of
             Peace
             ,
             yet
             this
             happened
             ,
             as
             joyous
             ,
             so
             unexpected
             ,
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             That
             no
             mention
             was
             made
             concerning
             the
             Reduction
             of
             the
             e
             Picts
             .
             For
             the
             English
             and
             Britains
             divided
             the
             Lands
             ,
             surrendred
             up
             ,
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             the
             River
             being
             a
             Boundary
             betwixt
             them
             both
             .
             There
             are
             some
             ,
             who
             think
             ,
             the
             Money
             yet
             called
             *
             Sterling
             was
             then
             Coined
             there
             .
             The
             Lands
             being
             thus
             divided
             ,
             the
             Picts
             ,
             who
             thought
             to
             recover
             their
             own
             ,
             being
             eluded
             of
             their
             hopes
             ,
             passed
             over
             to
             the
             Cimbrians
             and
             
               Scandians
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             (
             as
             we
             now
             speak
             ,
             )
             to
             Denmark
             and
             Norway
             .
             Those
             few
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             staid
             in
             England
             ,
             were
             all
             put
             to
             death
             by
             them
             ,
             upon
             pretence
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             attempt
             Innovations
             by
             their
             soliciting
             of
             Forein
             Aid
             .
             Donaldus
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             made
             Peace
             ,
             upon
             his
             Return
             ,
             was
             Honourably
             received
             ,
             partly
             ,
             out
             of
             Respect
             to
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             and
             partly
             in
             hopes
             of
             his
             Repentance
             .
             But
             he
             ,
             persevering
             in
             his
             wonted
             Slothfulness
             ,
             the
             Nobles
             fearing
             that
             so
             filthy
             and
             sluggish
             a
             Person
             ,
             who
             would
             neither
             hearken
             to
             the
             Counsels
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             nor
             be
             reclaimed
             by
             his
             own
             Calamities
             ,
             would
             lose
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             which
             remained
             ,
             *
             cast
             him
             into
             Prison
             ;
             where
             ,
             either
             for
             Grief
             in
             having
             his
             Pleasure
             restrained
             ;
             or
             ,
             for
             Fear
             to
             be
             made
             a
             Publick
             Spectacle
             of
             Scorn
             ,
             he
             laid
             violent
             hands
             on
             himself
             ,
             in
             the
             Sixth
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
             Others
             report
             ,
             that
             This
             Donaldus
             performed
             many
             Noble
             Exploits
             ,
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             dyed
             a
             natural
             death
             at
             Scone
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             of
             our
             Lord
             858.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Constantinus
               II.
            
             The
             Seventy
             First
             King.
             
          
           
             COnstantinus
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Kennethus
             ,
             undertook
             the
             Kingdom
             after
             him
             ,
             at
             Scone
             ;
             he
             was
             a
             Prince
             of
             a
             great
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             highly
             Valorous
             .
             He
             was
             desirous
             to
             obliterate
             the
             Ignominy
             received
             under
             Donaldus
             ,
             and
             to
             enlarge
             his
             Kingdom
             unto
             the
             Bounds
             ,
             left
             by
             his
             Father
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             otherwise
             advised
             by
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             because
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Soldiery
             were
             slain
             under
             Donaldus
             ;
             and
             the
             remainder
             was
             grown
             so
             Corrupt
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             fit
             to
             put
             Arms
             into
             their
             hands
             .
             And
             thereupon
             ,
             the
             King
             first
             bent
             his
             care
             to
             amend
             the
             Publick
             Discipline
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             reduced
             the
             Order
             of
             Priests
             to
             their
             Ancient
             Parsimony
             ,
             by
             severe
             Laws
             ,
             in
             regard
             they
             had
             left
             off
             Preaching
             ,
             and
             had
             given
             up
             themselves
             to
             *
             Luxury
             ,
             Hunting
             ,
             Hawking
             ,
             and
             to
             Courtly-Pomp
             .
             He
             caused
             the
             Young
             Soldiers
             ,
             who
             were
             effeminated
             with
             Pleasures
             ,
             to
             lye
             on
             the
             Ground
             ,
             and
             to
             Eat
             but
             once
             a
             day
             .
             f
             Drunkards
             he
             punished
             with
             Death
             .
             He
             forbad
             all
             sports
             ,
             but
             those
             who
             served
             to
             harden
             both
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             for
             the
             Wars
             .
             By
             these
             Laws
             ,
             the
             Soldiery
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             were
             reduced
             to
             a
             better
             pass
             .
             And
             presently
             upon
             ,
             a
             certain
             Islander
             ,
             named
             Evenus
             ,
             whom
             he
             himself
             had
             made
             Governour
             of
             Loch-Abyr
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             an
             unquiet
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             Ambitious
             of
             Dominion
             ,
             rose
             up
             in
             Arms
             ;
             who
             ,
             knowing
             ,
             That
             the
             Youthful
             Fry
             of
             Soldiers
             could
             not
             well
             bear
             the
             Severity
             of
             these
             New
             Laws
             ,
             First
             ,
             gathered
             together
             a
             small
             Number
             ,
             and
             then
             a
             greater
             ,
             complaining
             of
             the
             present
             State
             of
             Things
             .
             And
             when
             he
             found
             his
             Discourse
             was
             acceptable
             to
             them
             ,
             he
             easily
             persuaded
             them
             to
             conspire
             for
             the
             Destruction
             of
             Constantine
             .
             But
             ,
             being
             more
             active
             than
             cautelous
             in
             gathering
             strength
             to
             their
             Faction
             ,
             they
             were
             betrayed
             by
             some
             of
             their
             Own
             ,
             and
             slain
             ,
             before
             they
             knew
             any
             Forces
             were
             gathered
             together
             against
             them
             .
             g
             Evenus
             ,
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
             ,
             was
             hanged
             .
             About
             this
             time
             it
             was
             ,
             That
             the
             h
             Danes
             ,
             then
             the
             most
             Potent
             and
             Flourishing
             Nation
             amongst
             the
             Germans
             ,
             were
             solicited
             by
             the
             Picts
             against
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             also
             by
             one
             Buernus
             ,
             (
             or
             ,
             as
             others
             write
             ,
             Verna
             ,
             whose
             Wife
             Osbreth
             had
             forceably
             Vitiated
             )
             which
             They
             ,
             being
             over-stocked
             with
             Youngsters
             at
             home
             ,
             easily
             assented
             to
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             transported
             themselves
             ,
             in
             a
             great
             Navy
             ,
             into
             Britain
             .
             Their
             first
             Descent
             was
             in
             Fife
             ,
             there
             they
             slew
             all
             they
             met
             ,
             without
             distinction
             ,
             out
             of
             Hatred
             to
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ;
             and
             dividing
             their
             Army
             ,
             they
             spoiled
             the
             Country
             two
             several
             ways
             .
             Constantinus
             drew
             forth
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             first
             he
             set
             upon
             that
             Brigade
             ,
             which
             Hubba
             ,
             Brother
             to
             the
             Danish
             King
             ,
             commanded
             ;
             who
             ,
             being
             hindred
             to
             joyn
             with
             their
             Fellows
             ,
             by
             the
             sudden
             swelling
             of
             the
             River
             Levin
             ,
             were
             there
             easily
             overcome
             and
             slain
             ,
             except
             a
             few
             of
             his
             Men
             ,
             who
             could
             swim
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             who
             fled
             to
             their
             other
             Commander
             ,
             called
             
               Humber
               .
               Constantinus
            
             followed
             after
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             Prey
             ,
             not
             a
             Battel
             ,
             and
             overtook
             them
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Town
             of
             *
             Carail
             ,
             but
             not
             before
             they
             had
             well
             fortify'd
             their
             Camp.
             For
             the
             Danes
             ,
             being
             very
             provident
             after
             their
             late
             unhappy
             Fight
             ,
             had
             made
             a
             kind
             of
             Defensive
             Fortification
             ,
             upon
             some
             small
             Winding
             Rocks
             ,
             near
             the
             shore
             ,
             by
             heaping
             up
             a
             parcel
             of
             Stones
             together
             ,
             
             which
             lay
             thereabouts
             .
             In
             that
             posture
             ,
             Constantine
             assaulted
             them
             ;
             where
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Incommodiousness
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             Desperation
             of
             the
             Danes
             ,
             he
             paid
             dear
             for
             his
             Rashness
             ;
             for
             he
             lost
             a
             great
             Part
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             he
             himself
             being
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             haled
             into
             a
             little
             Cave
             ,
             hard
             by
             ,
             was
             there
             slain
             .
             There
             are
             some
             Monuments
             of
             this
             Fight
             remaining
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             as
             the
             Cave
             ,
             the
             Circumference
             of
             their
             Camp
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             cut
             out
             regularly
             ,
             or
             by
             equal
             spaces
             ,
             but
             turning
             and
             winding
             according
             to
             the
             Bending
             of
             the
             Rocks
             .
             Some
             lay
             the
             blame
             of
             this
             unlucky
             Accident
             upon
             the
             Picts
             ,
             who
             ,
             being
             admitted
             into
             Constantines
             Fealty
             and
             Army
             ,
             were
             the
             first
             that
             ran
             away
             ,
             and
             drew
             the
             greatest
             Part
             of
             the
             Army
             after
             them
             .
             The
             Danes
             gathered
             up
             the
             Spoils
             ,
             and
             departed
             to
             their
             Ships
             .
             The
             Kings
             Body
             was
             found
             the
             day
             after
             ,
             and
             carried
             to
             the
             Sepulchres
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             in
             the
             Island
             Icolumb-kil
             .
             He
             possessed
             the
             Kingdom
             sixteen
             Years
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             of
             our
             Lord
             874.
             
          
        
         
           
             Ethus
             ,
             The
             Seventy
             Second
             King.
             
          
           
             HIs
             Brother
             ,
             Ethus
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             from
             the
             Swiftness
             of
             his
             Feet
             ,
             Sirnamed
             Alipes
             ,
             he
             was
             elected
             King
             upon
             no
             higher
             ,
             or
             other
             ,
             Account
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             gathered
             together
             the
             Relicts
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             scattered
             by
             the
             Danes
             .
             Amongst
             the
             Prodigies
             of
             his
             Time
             ,
             they
             reckon
             those
             Sea-Fishes
             then
             appearing
             ,
             which
             are
             seldom
             seen
             ,
             and
             not
             after
             long
             Intervals
             of
             Time
             ,
             but
             they
             never
             appear
             but
             in
             Sholes
             ,
             nor
             without
             some
             unlucky
             Presage
             .
             The
             Common
             People
             call
             them
             a
             
               Monachi-marini
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             Sea-Monks
             ;
             others
             give
             them
             the
             Title
             of
             
               Bassineti
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             Hooded
             ,
             or
             Helmered
             ,
             Fish.
             b
             Ethus
             ,
             being
             unmindful
             both
             of
             his
             Brother
             and
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             giving
             up
             himself
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             Vices
             ,
             and
             drawing
             the
             young
             Soldiers
             ,
             easily
             seduceable
             ,
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             by
             a
             Combination
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             made
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             ,
             after
             all
             the
             flagitious
             Acts
             of
             his
             Life
             had
             been
             declared
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             in
             a
             long
             Speech
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             abjure
             the
             Government
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
             Three
             days
             after
             ,
             he
             died
             in
             Prison
             ,
             for
             Grief
             .
             That
             which
             chiefly
             offended
             the
             Martial
             Men
             ,
             was
             ,
             his
             slothful
             Unactiveness
             ;
             because
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Danes
             were
             at
             War
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             many
             bloody
             Battels
             had
             been
             fought
             between
             them
             ,
             yet
             he
             never
             bethought
             himself
             of
             the
             recovering
             the
             Country
             ,
             he
             had
             lost
             ;
             nor
             would
             he
             suffer
             himself
             to
             be
             put
             in
             mind
             thereof
             ,
             by
             others
             .
             Some
             write
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             inforced
             to
             relinquish
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             was
             wounded
             in
             a
             Combate
             by
             Gregorius
             ,
             who
             was
             emulous
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             died
             Two
             months
             after
             ▪
             
               Anno
               Christ.
            
             875.
             
          
        
         
           
             Gregorius
             ,
             The
             Seventy
             Third
             King.
             
          
           
             GRegorius
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Dongallus
             ,
             was
             set
             up
             in
             his
             stead
             ;
             a
             Man
             of
             a
             Royal
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             whom
             no
             Virtue
             ,
             requisite
             in
             a
             King
             ,
             was
             wanting
             .
             First
             ,
             he
             reconciled
             all
             those
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             were
             against
             him
             in
             suing
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             he
             proceeded
             to
             compose
             the
             Discords
             of
             the
             Nobles
             amongst
             themselves
             ;
             He
             so
             tempered
             the
             
             Severities
             of
             his
             Government
             with
             Affability
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             more
             with
             his
             Subjects
             by
             Love
             ,
             than
             by
             Fear
             ;
             He
             restored
             the
             Old
             Laws
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Immunity
             of
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             (
             who
             were
             but
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             Slaves
             ,
             under
             the
             Picts
             )
             or
             else
             he
             made
             New
             ,
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             .
             His
             first
             c
             Expedition
             was
             into
             Fife
             against
             the
             Picts
             ,
             left
             there
             by
             the
             Danes
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             employing
             their
             Arms
             against
             the
             English.
             He
             drove
             them
             not
             out
             of
             Fife
             only
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             Lothian
             ,
             and
             Merch
             ,
             too
             .
             The
             Danes
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             to
             Berwick
             ,
             fearing
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             have
             any
             Misfortune
             ,
             the
             English
             also
             would
             be
             upon
             their
             backs
             ,
             durst
             not
             join
             in
             a
             Field-fight
             with
             Gregory
             ;
             but
             sent
             Part
             of
             their
             Forces
             over
             the
             River
             into
             Northumberland
             ,
             commanding
             them
             to
             join
             with
             a
             small
             Brigade
             of
             their
             Country-men
             ,
             who
             had
             gathered
             themselves
             together
             ,
             and
             were
             newly
             landed
             ,
             there
             ;
             The
             Rest
             of
             them
             enter'd
             Berwick
             to
             strengthen
             the
             Garison
             there
             .
             But
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             were
             ,
             but
             unwillingly
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Danes
             ,
             (
             as
             being
             Men
             of
             a
             different
             Religion
             from
             them
             )
             gave
             admission
             to
             the
             Scots
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             all
             the
             Danes
             were
             put
             to
             the
             Sword.
             From
             thence
             ,
             Gregory
             marched
             into
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             fought
             a
             prosperous
             Battel
             against
             Hardnute
             ,
             wherein
             he
             made
             so
             great
             a
             slaughter
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             their
             Numbers
             ,
             which
             were
             lately
             formidable
             to
             all
             Britain
             ,
             were
             mightily
             diminished
             ,
             partly
             by
             Gregory
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             Alfrid
             of
             
               England
               .
               Gregory
            
             took
             in
             all
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             gave
             free
             leave
             to
             those
             English
             to
             depart
             ,
             who
             were
             willing
             so
             to
             do
             ;
             to
             the
             rest
             ,
             he
             very
             courteously
             distributed
             Lands
             .
             The
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             English
             staid
             behind
             ,
             partly
             out
             of
             love
             to
             their
             native
             Soil
             ,
             partly
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Kings
             Bounty
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             partly
             also
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             their
             Enemies
             .
             For
             ,
             seeing
             they
             had
             now
             ,
             for
             many
             years
             ,
             had
             several
             cruel
             Fights
             with
             the
             Danes
             ,
             the
             Victory
             being
             many
             times
             uncertain
             ,
             Many
             of
             the
             English
             chose
             rather
             to
             be
             under
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Scots
             ;
             who
             ,
             though
             formerly
             Enemies
             ,
             were
             yet
             Christians
             ,
             than
             either
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Bloody
             Danes
             ;
             or
             ,
             to
             hope
             for
             uncertain
             Aid
             from
             their
             own
             Countrymen
             ;
             especially
             ,
             since
             things
             were
             in
             such
             an
             hurly
             burly
             over
             all
             Britanny
             ,
             that
             the
             English
             knew
             not
             which
             Party
             to
             succour
             ,
             first
             .
             After
             he
             had
             so
             chastised
             the
             Danes
             ,
             that
             he
             expected
             no
             more
             Trouble
             from
             them
             ,
             he
             turned
             his
             Arms
             upon
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             yet
             ,
             held
             some
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Dominions
             ;
             with
             These
             also
             he
             made
             Peace
             ,
             they
             restoring
             the
             the
             said
             ●ands
             ,
             and
             promising
             to
             assist
             him
             against
             the
             Danes
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             return
             ;
             Whereupon
             ,
             he
             disbanded
             his
             Army
             .
             But
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             after
             their
             return
             home
             ,
             repented
             of
             the
             Peace
             they
             had
             made
             ;
             and
             entring
             Scotland
             again
             in
             an
             hostile
             manner
             ,
             they
             were
             driving
             away
             a
             great
             Booty
             ,
             but
             Gregory
             met
             them
             at
             *
             Loch-Maban
             ,
             and
             ,
             after
             a
             bloody
             Fight
             ,
             overthrew
             them
             ,
             Constantine
             ,
             their
             King
             ,
             being
             also
             slain
             .
             The
             Brittons
             ,
             having
             received
             this
             fruit
             of
             their
             ill
             Counsel
             ,
             made
             Hebert
             ,
             the
             Brother
             of
             Constantine
             ,
             King
             ,
             and
             then
             began
             to
             think
             ,
             in
             what
             a
             dangerous
             Case
             they
             were
             ,
             having
             the
             both
             the
             Scots
             and
             Danes
             their
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             their
             Alliance
             with
             the
             English
             seldom
             long-lived
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             they
             sent
             Embassadors
             to
             the
             Scots
             for
             Peace
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             hearken
             thereunto
             ,
             unless
             d
             Cumberland
             and
             Westmorland
             were
             restored
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Peace
             made
             on
             those
             Conditions
             .
             About
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             there
             came
             also
             Embassadors
             from
             e
             Alured
             of
             England
             ;
             partly
             ,
             to
             Congratulate
             the
             Victory
             over
             the
             Danes
             ,
             which
             ought
             (
             said
             they
             )
             to
             be
             justly
             acceptable
             to
             all
             Christians
             ;
             and
             partly
             ,
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             new
             League
             against
             all
             the
             Enemies
             of
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             and
             Religion
             .
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             on
             these
             Conditions
             ;
             
               That
               they
               should
               oppose
               a
               Foreign
               Enemy
               with
               their
               joynt
               Forces
               ,
               if
               they
               made
               a
               Descent
               into
               the
               Borders
               of
               either
               People
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Scots
               should
               quietly
               enjoy
               what
               they
               had
               got
               from
               the
               Danes
               :
            
             Peace
             being
             concluded
             ,
             on
             those
             Terms
             ,
             and
             a
             League
             made
             and
             Establish'd
             ,
             word
             was
             brought
             Gregory
             upon
             his
             return
             ,
             That
             the
             f
             Irish
             had
             made
             an
             Irruption
             into
             Galway
             .
             The
             Cause
             of
             the
             War
             was
             pretended
             to
             be
             ,
             because
             the
             Men
             of
             Galway
             had
             hostilely
             seized
             upon
             ,
             and
             Plundered
             some
             Galleys
             ,
             driven
             on
             their
             Coasts
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             a
             City
             in
             Ireland
             .
             The
             Irish
             ,
             hearing
             of
             Gregory's
             coming
             ,
             retired
             presently
             in
             fear
             with
             their
             Prey
             to
             their
             Ships
             ;
             and
             Gregory
             ,
             with
             a
             good
             Navy
             ,
             and
             strong
             Army
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             could
             with
             conveniency
             ,
             transported
             himself
             into
             g
             Ireland
             also
             .
             Duncan
             ,
             or
             Donatus
             ,
             or
             rather
             Dunachus
             ,
             was
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             their
             King
             ;
             but
             being
             under
             Age
             ,
             Brienus
             and
             Cornelius
             ,
             Two
             of
             the
             powerfullest
             of
             the
             Nobility
             next
             to
             him
             ,
             had
             divided
             the
             whole
             Land
             into
             Two
             Factions
             .
             But
             patching
             up
             a
             Truce
             at
             the
             Arrival
             of
             a
             Foreign
             Enemy
             ,
             they
             pitched
             and
             fortify'd
             their
             Camps
             ,
             apart
             ,
             near
             the
             River
             Bann
             ,
             a
             Place
             which
             seemed
             convenient
             enough
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             Their
             End
             in
             so
             doing
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             take
             off
             the
             Edge
             of
             Gregorys
             Valour
             by
             delay
             ,
             and
             to
             force
             him
             to
             withdraw
             his
             Army
             from
             a
             Foreign
             harassed
             Country
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Provisions
             .
             Gregory
             smelt
             out
             their
             Design
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             very
             secretly
             ,
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             he
             sent
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             to
             seize
             upon
             an
             ●ill
             which
             was
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             over
             Brienus's
             head
             .
             The
             Day
             after
             ,
             when
             the
             Battel
             was
             joyned
             ,
             in
             the
             Heat
             of
             the
             Fight
             ,
             they
             threw
             down
             mighty
             Stones
             into
             his
             Camp
             ,
             which
             crushed
             many
             of
             his
             Men
             to
             pieces
             ,
             and
             so
             terrify'd
             the
             rest
             ,
             that
             their
             Ranks
             were
             broken
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             confused
             manner
             ,
             they
             fled
             away
             .
             Cornelius
             ,
             hearing
             of
             the
             Event
             of
             this
             Fight
             ,
             withdrew
             his
             Army
             without
             striking
             a
             stroke
             into
             Places
             of
             greater
             safety
             .
             Brienus
             was
             slain
             in
             his
             Camp
             ;
             the
             rest
             had
             Quarter
             given
             them
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             might
             be
             ,
             by
             Gregorys
             command
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             he
             marched
             over
             the
             Country
             without
             any
             Depopulation
             at
             all
             ,
             which
             Lenity
             occasion'd
             many
             rather
             to
             submit
             themselves
             to
             the
             Mercy
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             than
             to
             try
             it
             out
             by
             Force
             .
             The
             fortified
             Towns
             were
             strengthened
             with
             Garisons
             .
             Gregory
             reduced
             h
             Dundalk
             and
             Drogheda
             ,
             Two
             strong
             places
             ,
             made
             so
             both
             by
             Art
             and
             Nature
             ;
             and
             then
             determined
             to
             march
             directly
             to
             Dublin
             .
             But
             ,
             hearing
             that
             Cornelius
             ,
             General
             of
             all
             the
             Irish
             Forces
             ,
             was
             coming
             against
             him
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             he
             turned
             aside
             ,
             fought
             with
             ,
             and
             overthrew
             ,
             him
             ,
             following
             the
             Chase
             as
             far
             as
             Dublin
             ,
             which
             he
             besieged
             .
             But
             there
             was
             not
             Provision
             enough
             in
             the
             City
             for
             so
             many
             People
             ,
             as
             had
             fled
             thither
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             it
             was
             surrendred
             to
             him
             by
             Cormachus
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             the
             City
             .
             Gregory
             ,
             at
             his
             entrance
             into
             it
             ,
             did
             no
             prejudice
             at
             all
             to
             any
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ;
             but
             Visited
             King
             D●ncan
             ,
             his
             Kinsman
             ,
             &
             protested
             ,
             that
             he
             came
             not
             thither
             out
             of
             an
             Ambitious
             
             desire
             to
             take
             away
             the
             Kingdom
             from
             him
             ,
             or
             to
             amass
             up
             Riches
             for
             himself
             ;
             but
             only
             to
             revenge
             the
             Injuries
             he
             had
             received
             .
             Hereupon
             he
             committed
             the
             Care
             of
             the
             Young
             King
             to
             such
             of
             his
             Old
             Counsellors
             ,
             as
             he
             judged
             most
             faithful
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             himself
             bore
             the
             Name
             of
             his
             Tutor
             or
             Guardian
             ,
             till
             he
             came
             to
             be
             of
             Age
             :
             He
             also
             put
             Garisons
             into
             the
             Forts
             ,
             and
             exacted
             an
             Oath
             from
             the
             Nobility
             ;
             That
             they
             should
             admit
             neither
             
               English
               ,
               Dane
            
             ,
             nor
             Britton
             into
             the
             Island
             ,
             without
             his
             Permission
             :
             He
             appointed
             Judges
             in
             convenient
             Places
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             judge
             betwixt
             Man
             and
             Man
             in
             matters
             of
             Controversy
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Country
             ;
             and
             receiving
             Sixty
             Hostages
             for
             the
             performance
             of
             these
             Conditions
             ,
             he
             returned
             home
             in
             Triumph
             .
             The
             Fame
             of
             his
             Justice
             made
             the
             Peace
             firmer
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             than
             any
             Terror
             of
             Arms
             could
             have
             done
             .
             Having
             thus
             managed
             Matters
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ,
             he
             departed
             this
             Life
             in
             the
             Eighteenth
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             being
             no
             less
             eminent
             for
             his
             Justice
             and
             Temperance
             ,
             than
             for
             his
             Valour
             :
             So
             that
             he
             was
             justly
             Sir-named
             ,
             by
             his
             Countrymen
             ,
             Gregory
             the
             Great
             .
             He
             died
             A.
             892.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               Donaldus
               VI.
            
             The
             Seventy
             Fourth
             King.
             
          
           
             DONALD
             ,
             the
             Sixth
             of
             that
             Name
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Constantine
             ,
             the
             Second
             ,
             was
             made
             King
             ,
             next
             after
             Gregory
             ,
             having
             been
             recommended
             by
             Gregory
             ,
             before
             his
             Death
             ,
             to
             the
             Nobility
             .
             He
             deceived
             not
             the
             Opinion
             ,
             which
             Men
             had
             conceived
             of
             him
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             That
             he
             was
             a
             very
             prudent
             Prince
             ;
             for
             he
             Loved
             Peace
             no
             otherwise
             ,
             but
             that
             therein
             he
             always
             prepared
             for
             War.
             And
             when
             ,
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             he
             had
             no
             Enemy
             to
             encounter
             with
             ,
             yet
             he
             took
             care
             ,
             that
             the
             Soldiery
             should
             not
             grow
             too
             Luxuriant
             ,
             being
             corrupted
             by
             Ease
             &
             Rest
             ;
             and
             so
             made
             inclineable
             to
             run
             into
             all
             manner
             of
             evil
             Practices
             .
             When
             a
             new
             Army
             of
             Danes
             drew
             near
             to
             the
             Coasts
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             Anchored
             there
             for
             some
             days
             ,
             without
             prejudicing
             any
             body
             ,
             Donaldus
             gathered
             an
             Army
             together
             ,
             and
             ,
             being
             watchful
             over
             all
             opportunities
             ,
             went
             to
             guard
             that
             Province
             .
             But
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             that
             the
             Danes
             had
             made
             a
             Descent
             upon
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             he
             sent
             Aid
             to
             King
             Alured
             ,
             who
             fought
             a
             bloody
             Battel
             with
             the
             Danes
             .
             Yet
             ,
             after
             the
             Battel
             ,
             he
             was
             content
             to
             admit
             them
             into
             Part
             of
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             i
             provided
             ,
             they
             would
             turn
             Christians
             .
             Peace
             was
             made
             on
             those
             Terms
             ,
             the
             Army
             disbanded
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             home-bred
             Commotion
             entertained
             Donaldus
             at
             his
             return
             .
             Their
             happened
             so
             great
             a
             Feud
             betwixt
             the
             Rossians
             ,
             and
             the
             Merch-men
             ,
             caused
             by
             some
             small
             Robberies
             at
             first
             ,
             that
             more
             were
             slain
             by
             occasional
             Combats
             ,
             than
             if
             they
             had
             met
             in
             a
             pitched
             Battel
             .
             Donald
             marched
             thither
             ,
             and
             ,
             having
             slain
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             Factions
             ,
             restored
             Peace
             to
             the
             rest
             .
             
               Iohannes
               Fordanus
            
             ,
             a
             Scotish
             Chronologer
             ,
             says
             ,
             That
             in
             this
             Expedition
             he
             dyed
             at
             *
             Foress
             ,
             not
             without
             the
             suspition
             of
             Poison
             ;
             But
             Boetius
             affirms
             ,
             that
             he
             return'd
             to
             Northumberland
             ,
             to
             see
             ,
             what
             would
             become
             of
             the
             Peace
             he
             had
             made
             with
             the
             Danes
             ;
             of
             whom
             he
             was
             always
             suspitious
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             dyed
             there
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             Reigned
             Eleven
             years
             .
             His
             Memory
             was
             precious
             both
             to
             Rich
             and
             Poor
             .
             His
             Death
             was
             A.C.
             903.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Constantine
               III.
            
             The
             Seventy
             Fifth
             King.
             
          
           
             CONSTANTINE
             ,
             the
             III.
             the
             Son
             of
             Ethus
             ,
             was
             substituted
             King
             in
             his
             room
             ;
             a
             man
             of
             no
             ill
             Disposition
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             constant
             in
             Good
             ,
             neither
             .
             The
             Danes
             ,
             who
             could
             incline
             Gregory
             and
             Donald
             ,
             the
             Two
             last
             Kings
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             by
             no
             Promises
             or
             Persuasions
             ,
             to
             take
             Arms
             against
             the
             English
             ,
             which
             were
             then
             Christians
             ;
             Now
             they
             easily
             wrought
             upon
             k
             Constantine
             by
             Gifts
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             vain
             Hope
             of
             enlarging
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             League
             with
             Them
             ,
             which
             lasted
             scarce
             Two
             years
             ,
             but
             the
             Danes
             ,
             deserting
             the
             Scots
             ,
             struck
             up
             a
             League
             with
             the
             English.
             This
             League
             had
             scarce
             continued
             Four
             years
             ,
             before
             Edward
             of
             England
             gathered
             an
             Army
             speedily
             together
             ,
             and
             spoiled
             the
             Danes
             Country
             ;
             whereby
             they
             were
             reduced
             to
             such
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             enforc'd
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             lately
             deserted
             ;
             To
             whom
             they
             Swore
             most
             Religiously
             ,
             That
             they
             would
             for
             ever
             after
             observe
             the
             Amity
             ,
             most
             inviolably
             ,
             betwixt
             Them.
             This
             Second
             League
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             been
             entered
             into
             with
             great
             Ceremony
             ,
             in
             the
             Tenth
             Year
             of
             Constantines
             Reign
             .
             He
             gave
             ,
             the
             same
             year
             ,
             Cumberland
             to
             Malcolm
             ,
             Son
             of
             the
             last
             King
             ,
             which
             was
             as
             an
             honourable
             *
             Omen
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             Reign
             after
             him
             .
             And
             afterwards
             the
             same
             Custom
             was
             observed
             ,
             by
             some
             succeeding
             Kings
             ,
             to
             the
             manifest
             disanulling
             of
             the
             old
             way
             of
             Convening
             the
             Estates
             ,
             whose
             Free
             Suffrages
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             been
             thus
             abridged
             ;
             but
             this
             was
             like
             the
             Designation
             of
             the
             Consuls
             ,
             by
             the
             Caesars
             ,
             which
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             Roman
             Liberty
             .
             A
             War
             being
             now
             commenced
             between
             Edward
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Alured
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Danes
               ;
               Constantine
            
             sent
             Aid
             to
             the
             Danes
             ,
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Malcolm
             .
             He
             joyned
             his
             Army
             with
             the
             Danes
             ,
             and
             being
             Superior
             in
             number
             ,
             they
             harassed
             the
             adjoyning
             Countries
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             made
             great
             Devastation
             ,
             wheresoever
             they
             came
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             force
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             far
             less
             numerous
             Army
             ,
             to
             Fight
             :
             Yea
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             arrogantly
             confident
             of
             their
             Numbers
             ,
             that
             ,
             they
             thought
             ,
             their
             Enemy
             would
             never
             so
             much
             as
             look
             them
             in
             the
             Face
             ;
             so
             that
             now
             ,
             as
             secure
             of
             the
             Victory
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             talk
             of
             dividing
             the
             Spoil
             .
             But
             ,
             
               as
               Prosperity
               doth
               blind
               the
               Eyes
               of
               the
               Wise
               ;
               so
               Adversity
               ,
               and
               the
               foresight
               of
               Danger
               ,
               is
               a
               good
               Schoolmaster
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               weaker
               side
            
             ;
             What
             the
             English
             wanted
             in
             strength
             ,
             they
             supplyed
             in
             Cunning
             and
             Skill
             ;
             Their
             Army
             was
             well
             seconded
             with
             Reserves
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             began
             the
             Fight
             ;
             the
             First
             Ranks
             ,
             being
             commanded
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             give
             ground
             ,
             and
             pretend
             a
             Discomfiture
             and
             Flight
             ;
             that
             so
             ,
             their
             Enemies
             following
             them
             in
             disorder
             ,
             they
             might
             again
             return
             upon
             them
             in
             that
             straggling
             posture
             :
             Athelstan
             ,
             the
             Base-born
             Son
             of
             Edward
             ,
             was
             General
             of
             all
             the
             English
             Forces
             ,
             as
             our
             Writers
             affirm
             ;
             and
             Grafton
             also
             says
             the
             same
             thing
             :
             They
             make
             this
             Athelstan
             guilty
             of
             Parricide
             ,
             for
             killing
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             his
             Two
             Brothers
             Edred
             and
             Edwin
             ,
             whose
             Right
             it
             was
             immediately
             to
             succeed
             their
             Father
             ,
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             Fame
             doth
             increase
             the
             Suspicion
             ,
             that
             Edward
             was
             violently
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             because
             it
             accounts
             him
             a
             Martyr
             .
             For
             that
             Fact
             he
             was
             hat●d
             ▪
             and
             therefore
             ,
             to
             recover
             the
             Favour
             of
             the
             
             People
             ,
             by
             some
             eminent
             Undertaking
             ,
             he
             determined
             to
             expiate
             the
             Blood
             of
             his
             K●nd●ed
             ,
             by
             shedding
             That
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ;
             And
             thereupon
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             fought
             stoutly
             a-while
             ,
             he
             gave
             Ground
             ,
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             but
             afterward
             in
             greater
             Fear
             and
             Confusion
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             intended
             absolutely
             to
             run
             away
             .
             The
             Danes
             and
             Scots
             ,
             supposing
             themselves
             Conquerors
             ,
             were
             unwilling
             to
             make
             any
             brisk
             pursuit
             ,
             lest
             the
             Cowardliest
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             should
             enjoy
             all
             the
             Prey
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             they
             returned
             to
             plunder
             their
             Camp.
             Hereupon
             ,
             Athelstan
             gave
             a
             Signal
             ,
             and
             the
             l
             Eng●ish
             ,
             returning
             to
             their
             Ensigns
             ,
             set
             upon
             them
             as
             they
             were
             scattered
             and
             laden
             with
             Booty
             ,
             and
             killed
             them
             ,
             like
             Dogs
             .
             The
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Nobility
             was
             lost
             in
             this
             Fight
             ,
             who
             chose
             rather
             to
             dye
             on
             the
             spo●
             ,
             than
             to
             undergo
             the
             Ignominy
             of
             deserting
             their
             Companions
             .
             Malcolm
             ,
             being
             much
             wounded
             ,
             was
             carried
             off
             the
             Field
             ,
             by
             his
             own
             Men
             ,
             and
             sent
             the
             doleful
             Tidings
             of
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             Army
             to
             King
             Constantine
             ;
             neither
             was
             the
             face
             of
             things
             more
             pleasant
             amongst
             the
             
               Danes
               .
               Athelstan
            
             ,
             during
             this
             Astonishment
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             took
             m
             Cumberland
             and
             Westmerland
             from
             the
             Scots
             ;
             and
             Northumberland
             ,
             from
             the
             Danes
             .
             *
             Constantine
             ,
             having
             not
             force
             enough
             neither
             to
             wage
             War
             ,
             or
             to
             carry
             on
             matters
             in
             Peace
             ,
             called
             a
             Convention
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             at
             Abernethy
             ,
             and
             willingly
             resigned
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             betook
             himself
             to
             the
             *
             Culde●
             ,
             (
             certain
             Hermits
             ,
             so
             called
             ,
             living
             in
             Cells
             )
             Worshippers
             of
             God
             ,
             (
             for
             so
             the
             Monks
             of
             that
             Age
             were
             called
             )
             as
             into
             a
             Sanctuary
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             he
             lived
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             life
             at
             St.
             Andrews
             .
             Here
             the
             English
             Writers
             ,
             who
             are
             profuse
             enough
             in
             their
             own
             Praises
             ,
             do
             affirm
             ,
             That
             Athelstan
             was
             the
             Monarch
             of
             all
             Britanny
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             rest
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             Names
             of
             Kings
             ,
             in
             Albium
             ,
             were
             but
             precariously
             so
             ;
             and
             his
             Feudataries
             only
             ,
             as
             taking
             an
             Oath
             of
             Fidelity
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             supreme
             Lord.
             And
             they
             introduce
             many
             ignoble
             English
             Authors
             ,
             as
             Favourers
             of
             that
             Opinion
             :
             And
             ,
             to
             procure
             the
             greater
             Credit
             thereunto
             ,
             they
             add
             also
             
               Marianus
               Scotus
            
             ,
             an
             Illustrious
             Writer
             ,
             indeed
             .
             But
             here
             I
             desire
             the
             Reader
             to
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             not
             the
             least
             mention
             of
             any
             such
             thing
             in
             that
             Edition
             of
             Marianus
             ,
             which
             was
             Printed
             in
             Germany
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             have
             another
             Marianus
             ,
             different
             from
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             publickly
             read
             ,
             and
             interpolated
             or
             foisted
             by
             them
             ,
             let
             them
             produce
             him
             ,
             if
             they
             can
             .
             Besides
             ,
             they
             ,
             being
             Men
             generally
             unlearned
             ,
             do
             not
             in
             some
             Places
             sufficiently
             understand
             their
             own
             Writers
             ,
             neither
             do
             they
             take
             notice
             ,
             That
             
               Bede
               ,
               William
            
             of
             Malmesbury
             ,
             and
             Geffrey
             of
             Monmouth
             do
             commonly
             call
             that
             part
             ,
             Britain
             ,
             over
             which
             the
             Britains
             ruled
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             That
             within
             the
             Wall
             of
             Adrian
             ;
             or
             ,
             when
             they
             stretched
             their
             Dominions
             furthest
             ,
             within
             the
             Wall
             of
             Severus
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             are
             oftentimes
             reckoned
             by
             them
             to
             be
             out
             of
             Britain
             ,
             and
             not
             seldom
             are
             called
             Transmarine
             People
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             when
             they
             read
             ,
             that
             the
             English
             sometime
             Reigned
             over
             all
             Britanny
             ,
             they
             understand
             the
             Authors
             so
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             meant
             all
             Britanny
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Albium
             or
             Albion
             ,
             whereas
             they
             do
             often
             Circumscribe
             Britanny
             within
             narrower
             limits
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             before
             ;
             But
             of
             this
             I
             have
             spoken
             more
             largely
             ,
             in
             another
             place
             .
             To
             return
             then
             to
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Malcolm
               I.
            
             The
             Seventy
             Sixth
             King.
             
          
           
             COnstantine
             having
             retired
             himself
             into
             the
             Cloyster
             of
             the
             Monks
             .
             Malcolm
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Donald
             ,
             was
             declared
             King.
             Athelstan
             being
             dead
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             Edward
             Reigning
             ,
             Cumberland
             and
             Westmerland
             revolted
             from
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             their
             old
             Masters
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             Danes
             ,
             who
             remained
             in
             Northumberland
             ,
             sent
             for
             Avalassus
             ,
             their
             Countryman
             ,
             of
             the
             Royal
             Progeny
             ,
             who
             was
             Banished
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             King
             ;
             Edmund
             ,
             foreseeing
             ,
             what
             Clouds
             of
             War
             were
             gathering
             over
             his
             Head
             ,
             yielded
             up
             Cumberland
             and
             Westmerland
             to
             Malcolm
             ,
             upon
             this
             Condition
             ,
             That
             he
             who
             should
             next
             succeed
             in
             the
             Scotish
             Kingdom
             ,
             should
             take
             an
             Oath
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             the
             Lord
             Paramount
             of
             that
             Country
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             he
             easily
             reduced
             the
             Danes
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             afflicted
             with
             so
             many
             Calamities
             :
             Neither
             did
             he
             long
             survive
             his
             Victory
             .
             The
             English
             chose
             his
             Brother
             Edred
             ,
             King
             after
             him
             ;
             against
             whom
             ,
             the
             Danes
             ,
             who
             possessed
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             never
             cordially
             observed
             any
             Peace
             made
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             did
             rebel
             ,
             and
             took
             from
             him
             many
             strong
             Places
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             busied
             in
             other
             parts
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             principally
             ,
             York
             ;
             but
             he
             overcame
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             10000
             
               Scots
               ;
               Malcolm
            
             returning
             home
             ,
             gave
             himself
             up
             wholly
             to
             the
             Arts
             of
             Peace
             ;
             And
             ,
             to
             cure
             the
             Inconveniencies
             occasioned
             by
             the
             Wars
             ,
             especially
             Luxury
             and
             Bribery
             ,
             he
             himself
             did
             ordinarily
             Visit
             all
             the
             Scots
             n
             Courts
             of
             Judicature
             ,
             once
             in
             two
             years
             ,
             and
             administred
             Justice
             with
             great
             Equity
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             whilest
             he
             was
             busie
             in
             punishing
             Robbers
             ,
             and
             in
             restraining
             the
             lewd
             Manners
             of
             the
             younger
             sort
             ,
             he
             was
             o
             slain
             by
             some
             Conspirators
             of
             Murray-Land
             ,
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             in
             the
             Fifteenth
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
             The
             Perpetrators
             of
             that
             Villany
             were
             ,
             with
             great
             diligence
             ,
             sought
             after
             ,
             and
             found
             out
             by
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             ,
             being
             apprehended
             ,
             were
             put
             to
             several
             exquisite
             Deaths
             ,
             according
             to
             every
             ones
             share
             of
             demerit
             ,
             in
             committing
             the
             Parricide
             .
          
        
         
           
             Indulfus
             ,
             The
             Seventy
             Seventh
             King.
             
          
           
             INdulfus
             Reigned
             after
             him
             ,
             who
             ,
             having
             setled
             things
             in
             Peace
             at
             home
             ,
             lived
             seven
             years
             after
             in
             great
             Tranquillity
             :
             But
             in
             the
             Eighth
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             the
             Danes
             ,
             taking
             it
             amiss
             ,
             that
             the
             Alliance
             with
             the
             English
             was
             preferred
             before
             Theirs
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             perpetual
             League
             was
             made
             between
             the
             two
             Kings
             against
             them
             ,
             came
             with
             a
             Navy
             of
             50
             Ships
             into
             the
             Firth
             of
             Forth
             ,
             when
             the
             Scots
             little
             expected
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             almost
             surprized
             ,
             and
             overthrown
             them
             ,
             unawares
             .
             In
             such
             a
             sudden
             emergency
             ,
             all
             were
             full
             of
             fear
             and
             amazement
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             some
             carried
             their
             Goods
             into
             the
             midland
             Country
             ,
             as
             a
             place
             of
             more
             safety
             ;
             others
             came
             to
             the
             Sea-side
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             Enemies
             Landing
             .
             Hago
             and
             Helricus
             were
             the
             two
             Admirals
             of
             the
             Fleet.
             They
             endeavoured
             ,
             first
             to
             Land
             in
             Lothian
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             in
             Fife
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ;
             then
             they
             essayed
             to
             enter
             the
             Firth
             of
             the
             River
             Tay
             ,
             but
             there
             also
             they
             were
             hindred
             from
             making
             any
             descent
             on
             Land
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             
             Coasted
             about
             the
             Sea-Coasts
             of
             Aeneia
             or
             Angus
             ,
             of
             
               Mern
               ,
               Marr
            
             ,
             and
             Buchan
             ,
             but
             ,
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             being
             hindred
             from
             Landing
             ,
             they
             hoisted
             their
             Sails
             into
             the
             Main
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             intended
             to
             return
             home
             .
             But
             within
             a
             few
             days
             ,
             when
             all
             was
             secure
             ,
             they
             came
             back
             again
             ,
             and
             having
             gotten
             a
             convenient
             place
             in
             Bo●●
             ,
             at
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             River
             Cullin
             ,
             they
             there
             p
             landed
             their
             Men
             without
             opposition
             ,
             before
             the
             Country
             People
             could
             give
             any
             alarm
             of
             their
             Arrival
             .
             When
             Indulfus
             heard
             of
             their
             landing
             ,
             he
             marched
             towards
             them
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             well
             have
             any
             notice
             of
             his
             coming
             ;
             and
             first
             ,
             he
             set
             upon
             the
             straggling
             Plunderers
             ,
             and
             drove
             them
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Army
             ,
             but
             made
             no
             great
             Slaughter
             of
             them
             ,
             because
             the
             Camp
             of
             the
             Danes
             was
             near
             ,
             for
             them
             to
             retreat
             to
             .
             When
             the
             Armies
             came
             in
             sight
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             they
             both
             set
             the
             Battel
             in
             array
             ,
             and
             fell
             to
             it
             with
             equal
             force
             and
             courage
             :
             Whilst
             they
             were
             thus
             fiercely
             fighting
             ,
             Grame
             and
             Dumbar
             ,
             with
             some
             Troops
             of
             Lothian-Men
             ,
             appeared
             on
             the
             Rear
             of
             the
             Danes
             ,
             which
             struck
             them
             into
             such
             a
             Pannick
             fear
             ,
             that
             they
             all
             run
             away
             ,
             some
             to
             their
             Ships
             ,
             others
             to
             unknown
             places
             ,
             whithersoever
             the
             Fear
             of
             the
             Enemy
             drove
             them
             :
             But
             a
             great
             part
             of
             them
             cast
             themselves
             into
             a
             Ring
             ,
             in
             a
             Woody
             Vale
             ,
             and
             there
             waited
             for
             an
             occasion
             of
             acting
             valorously
             ,
             or
             dying
             resolutely
             .
             Indulfus
             ,
             as
             if
             his
             Enemies
             had
             been
             wholly
             overcome
             ,
             rode
             up
             and
             down
             with
             a
             few
             Attendants
             ,
             and
             ,
             casually
             lighting
             on
             them
             ,
             was
             there
             q
             slain
             ,
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Tenth
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
             Some
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             slain
             with
             an
             Arrow
             ▪
             shot
             out
             of
             a
             Ship
             ,
             having
             disarmed
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             more
             nimble
             in
             the
             pursuit
             ,
             and
             press
             the
             more
             eagerly
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             going
             a
             Shipboard
             .
          
        
         
           
             Duffus
             ,
             The
             Seventy
             Eighth
             King.
             
          
           
             AFter
             his
             Death
             ,
             Duffus
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Malcolm
             ,
             got
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             he
             made
             Culenus
             ,
             Son
             of
             King
             Indulfus
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Cumberland
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             into
             the
             Ae●●dae
             ,
             which
             were
             then
             in
             War
             and
             Disorder
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             frequent
             Robberies
             committed
             there
             .
             For
             the
             young
             Soldiers
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             having
             got
             a
             great
             Pack
             of
             their
             Fellows
             about
             them
             ,
             made
             the
             Common
             People
             tributary
             to
             them
             :
             imposing
             a
             pecuniary
             Mulct
             on
             every
             Family
             ,
             besides
             Free-quarter
             ;
             and
             yet
             Culen●s
             dealt
             not
             harmer
             with
             them
             ,
             than
             with
             the
             very
             Governors
             themselves
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             who
             ought
             ●o
             have
             restrained
             such
             outrages
             .
             He
             commanded
             ;
             That
             ,
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             They
             ,
             by
             whose
             negligence
             ,
             these
             disorders
             had
             happen'd
             ,
             should
             make
             Satisfaction
             to
             the
             Commonalty
             ,
             and
             also
             pay
             a
             Fine
             to
             the
             King.
             This
             Injunction
             strook
             such
             a
             Terror
             into
             these
             Idle
             paltry
             Fellows
             ,
             that
             Many
             of
             them
             went
             over
             into
             Ireland
             ;
             and
             there
             got
             their
             Living
             by
             their
             Daily
             labour
             .
             As
             this
             matter
             was
             acceptable
             to
             the
             Commons
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             as
             offensive
             to
             the
             Noble
             Allies
             of
             Those
             ,
             who
             were
             Banished
             ,
             and
             to
             many
             of
             the
             younger
             sort
             ,
             who
             did
             approve
             that
             idle
             kind
             of
             Life
             .
             These
             Men
             ,
             r
             in
             all
             their
             Meetings
             and
             Assemblies
             ,
             First
             secretly
             ,
             Afterwards
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             a
             Multitude
             of
             such
             as
             applauded
             them
             ,
             began
             openly
             to
             revile
             their
             King
             ;
             alleging
             ,
             That
             he
             despised
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             was
             drawn
             
             away
             ,
             and
             seduced
             ,
             by
             the
             Counsel
             of
             sorry
             Priests
             ;
             That
             he
             put
             Men
             of
             Gentile
             Extraction
             ,
             to
             Servile
             Offices
             ;
             That
             he
             advanced
             the
             most
             abject
             of
             the
             People
             to
             the
             Highest
             Honours
             ;
             That
             ,
             in
             fine
             ,
             he
             made
             such
             Medleys
             ,
             as
             to
             turn
             all
             things
             Topsy-Turvy
             .
             They
             added
             farther
             ,
             That
             ,
             if
             things
             should
             continue
             at
             that
             pass
             ,
             either
             the
             Nobility
             must
             transport
             themselves
             into
             other
             Countrys
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             must
             make
             them
             a
             new
             King
             ,
             who
             might
             Govern
             the
             People
             ,
             by
             those
             ancient
             Laws
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Kingdom
             had
             arrived
             to
             that
             height
             ,
             out
             of
             so
             small
             beginnings
             .
             Amidst
             these
             things
             ,
             the
             
             King
             was
             assaulted
             with
             a
             new
             and
             unusual
             Disease
             ,
             no
             evident
             cause
             thereof
             appearing
             ,
             so
             that
             ,
             when
             all
             Remedies
             had
             been
             tryed
             in
             vain
             ,
             a
             Rumour
             was
             spread
             abroad
             ,
             by
             I
             know
             not
             who
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             bewitched
             ;
             the
             suspicion
             whereof
             arose
             ,
             either
             from
             some
             Indications
             of
             his
             Disease
             ,
             or
             else
             because
             his
             body
             did
             waste
             and
             pine
             away
             by
             continual
             sweating
             ,
             and
             his
             strength
             was
             so
             much
             decay'd
             ,
             that
             the
             Physicians
             ,
             who
             were
             sent
             for
             far
             and
             near
             ,
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             apply
             for
             his
             relief
             .
             Thus
             ,
             no
             Common
             causes
             of
             the
             disease
             discovering
             its
             self
             ,
             they
             had
             recourse
             to
             a
             Secret
             one
             .
             And
             whilst
             all
             were
             intent
             on
             the
             Kings
             Malady
             ,
             at
             last
             News
             was
             brought
             ,
             That
             Nightly
             Assemblies
             and
             Conspiracies
             were
             made
             against
             him
             at
             Foress
             ,
             a
             Town
             in
             Murray
             :
             The
             Report
             was
             taken
             for
             truth
             ,
             there
             being
             nothing
             to
             contradict
             it
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             some
             faithful
             Messengers
             were
             sent
             to
             Donald
             ,
             Governor
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             King
             confided
             much
             ,
             even
             in
             his
             greatest
             Affairs
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             matter
             .
             He
             ,
             by
             the
             discovery
             of
             a
             certain
             Harlot
             ,
             whose
             Mother
             was
             noted
             for
             a
             Wizard
             ,
             detected
             and
             discovered
             the
             whole
             Conspiracy
             .
             For
             the
             Young
             Girl
             ,
             having
             blabbed
             out
             ,
             a
             few
             days
             before
             ,
             some
             words
             concerning
             the
             Sickness
             and
             Death
             of
             the
             King
             ;
             being
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             the
             Rack
             to
             be
             tortured
             ,
             at
             sight
             thereof
             ,
             presently
             discovered
             ,
             what
             was
             designed
             against
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             King.
             Whereupon
             some
             Soldiers
             were
             sent
             ,
             who
             found
             the
             Maids
             Mother
             and
             some
             other
             Gossips
             ,
             Roasting
             the
             Kings
             Picture
             ,
             made
             in
             Wax
             ,
             by
             a
             soft
             Fire
             ;
             Their
             design
             was
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             the
             Wax
             did
             leisurely
             melt
             ,
             so
             the
             King
             ,
             being
             dissolved
             into
             a
             Sweat
             ,
             should
             pine
             away
             by
             degrees
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Wax
             was
             quite
             consumed
             ,
             then
             ,
             his
             breath
             failing
             him
             ,
             he
             should
             presently
             die
             ;
             when
             this
             Picture
             of
             Wax
             was
             broken
             ,
             and
             the
             Witches
             punished
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Month
             the
             King
             was
             freed
             from
             his
             Disease
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             .
             These
             things
             I
             deliver
             ,
             as
             I
             receiv'd
             them
             from
             our
             Ancestors
             :
             What
             to
             think
             of
             this
             sort
             of
             Witchcraft
             ,
             I
             leave
             to
             the
             Judgment
             of
             the
             Reader
             ,
             only
             minding
             him
             ,
             That
             this
             story
             is
             found
             amongst
             our
             Ancient
             Archives
             and
             Records
             .
             Amidst
             these
             things
             ,
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             King
             be●ng
             laid
             aside
             ,
             because
             they
             hoped
             he
             would
             shortly
             die
             ,
             many
             Robberies
             and
             Murders
             were
             committed
             ,
             every
             where
             .
             Duffus
             ,
             having
             recovered
             his
             strength
             ,
             followed
             the
             Robbers
             thro'
             
               Murray
               ,
               Ross
            
             ,
             and
             Caithnes
             ,
             and
             slew
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             at
             occasional
             Onsets
             ;
             but
             he
             brought
             the
             Chief
             of
             them
             to
             *
             Foress
             ;
             That
             so
             ,
             their
             Punishment
             might
             be
             the
             more
             conspicuous
             ,
             in
             that
             Town
             .
             There
             Donaldus
             ,
             Governor
             of
             the
             Town
             and
             Castle
             ,
             Petitioned
             the
             King
             to
             pardon
             some
             of
             his
             Relations
             ,
             who
             were
             of
             the
             Plot
             ;
             but
             ,
             being
             denied
             ,
             he
             conceived
             great
             Indignation
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             highly
             wronged
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             he
             was
             wholly
             
             intent
             on
             Thoughts
             of
             Revenge
             ;
             for
             he
             judged
             ,
             That
             his
             deserts
             from
             the
             King
             were
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             ,
             whatever
             he
             asked
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             denied
             :
             And
             besides
             ,
             the
             Wife
             of
             Donald
             ,
             seeing
             some
             of
             her
             Kindred
             too
             ,
             were
             like
             to
             suffer
             ,
             did
             further
             inflame
             the
             ,
             already
             disaffected
             ,
             Heart
             of
             her
             Husband
             ,
             by
             bitter
             words
             ;
             Moreover
             exciting
             him
             ,
             to
             attempt
             the
             Kings
             Death
             ,
             affirming
             ,
             That
             ,
             seeing
             he
             was
             Governor
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             The
             Kings
             Life
             was
             in
             his
             Power
             ;
             and
             ,
             having
             that
             Power
             ,
             he
             might
             not
             only
             perpetrate
             the
             Fact
             ,
             but
             conceal
             it
             ,
             after
             it
             was
             committed
             :
             Hereupon
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             ,
             tired
             with
             business
             ,
             was
             sounder
             asleep
             than
             ordinary
             ,
             and
             his
             Attendants
             ,
             being
             made
             Drunk
             by
             *
             Donald
             ,
             were
             in
             a
             Dead-sleep
             also
             ;
             he
             sent
             in
             Assassins
             ,
             no
             man
             being
             aware
             ,
             and
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             Murdered
             the
             King
             ,
             they
             carried
             him
             out
             so
             cunningly
             ,
             a
             back
             way
             ,
             that
             not
             so
             much
             as
             a
             drop
             of
             Blood
             appeared
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             was
             buried
             two
             Miles
             from
             the
             Abby
             of
             *
             Kinloss
             ,
             under
             a
             little
             Bridge
             ,
             in
             a
             blind
             place
             ,
             having
             Grassy-Turfs
             of
             Earth
             cast
             over
             him
             ,
             that
             there
             might
             be
             no
             sign
             of
             any
             Ground
             ,
             that
             was
             digg'd
             up
             .
             This
             seems
             a
             more
             likely
             story
             to
             me
             ,
             than
             what
             others
             write
             ,
             that
             the
             course
             of
             the
             River
             was
             turned
             ,
             and
             so
             his
             Body
             was
             cast
             into
             a
             hole
             at
             Bottom
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             Waters
             were
             returned
             again
             to
             their
             own
             Chanel
             ,
             then
             his
             Grave
             ,
             such
             as
             it
             was
             ,
             was
             covered
             .
             Also
             the
             Actors
             of
             that
             bloody
             Fact
             were
             sent
             away
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             an
             *
             Opinion
             ,
             received
             from
             our
             Ancestors
             ,
             which
             as
             yet
             obtains
             amongst
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             
               That
               blood
               will
               Issue
               from
               a
               dead
               Body
               ,
               many
               days
               after
               the
               party
               was
               murdered
               ,
               if
               the
               murderer
               be
               present
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               fact
               had
               been
               but
               newly
               committed
               .
            
             The
             day
             after
             ,
             when
             the
             Report
             was
             spread
             abroad
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             was
             missing
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Bed
             was
             besprinkled
             with
             blood
             ,
             Donald
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             surpriz'd
             at
             the
             atrocity
             of
             the
             Fact
             ,
             flys
             into
             the
             Kings
             Bed-Chamber
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             mad
             with
             Anger
             and
             Revenge
             ,
             he
             slew
             the
             Officers
             appointed
             to
             attend
             him
             ;
             after
             that
             ,
             he
             presently
             made
             diligent
             inquiry
             every
             where
             ,
             if
             any
             discovery
             of
             the
             dead
             Body
             might
             be
             made
             .
             The
             rest
             ,
             being
             amazed
             at
             the
             Fact
             ,
             and
             afraid
             too
             of
             their
             own
             selves
             ,
             returned
             every
             one
             to
             his
             own
             house
             .
             Thus
             this
             Good
             King
             was
             wickedly
             slain
             ,
             in
             the
             Flower
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             Reigned
             4
             Years
             and
             6
             Months
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             ,
             as
             they
             conveniently
             could
             ,
             the
             Estates
             Assembled
             to
             create
             a
             New
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
             Culenus
             ,
             The
             Seventy
             Ninth
             King.
             
          
           
             CVlenus
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Indulfus
             ,
             being
             made
             King
             by
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Estates
             ;
             the
             next
             Thing
             ,
             there
             done
             ,
             was
             ,
             the
             questioning
             the
             Murder
             of
             King
             Duffus
             ;
             and
             they
             made
             the
             more
             haste
             to
             examine
             that
             Affair
             ,
             *
             because
             of
             some
             Prodigies
             ,
             that
             had
             hapned
             ,
             of
             which
             one
             seemed
             properly
             to
             respect
             the
             very
             Fact.
             An
             Hawk
             was
             slain
             ,
             truss'd
             by
             an
             Owl
             ,
             and
             his
             Throat
             cut
             by
             him
             ;
             The
             other
             Prodigy
             was
             also
             referred
             to
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             in
             the
             interpretation
             of
             the
             Vulgar
             ;
             For
             six
             whole
             months
             ,
             after
             the
             Murder
             was
             committed
             ,
             extraordinary
             Fires
             appeared
             in
             the
             Element
             ,
             the
             Air
             was
             agitated
             with
             extraordinary
             Winds
             ;
             Yea
             ,
             the
             Heavens
             were
             so
             coloured
             and
             enveloped
             with
             Clouds
             ,
             that
             neither
             Sun
             ,
             nor
             Moon
             ,
             could
             be
             seen
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             all
             that
             time
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             all
             Men
             were
             intent
             to
             revenge
             
             the
             good
             Kings
             death
             ▪
             and
             ,
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             Culenus
             went
             into
             Murray
             ,
             hoping
             to
             find
             some
             surer
             Discoveries
             of
             the
             Murder
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             committed
             .
             Donald
             ,
             hearing
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             and
             being
             conscious
             to
             himself
             of
             his
             Parricidal
             and
             Nofarious
             Cruelty
             ,
             of
             which
             also
             his
             over-curious
             ,
             and
             seemingly
             wild
             ,
             Inquisitiveness
             ,
             made
             in
             search
             after
             the
             Authors
             thereof
             ,
             rendred
             him
             more
             suspected
             ,
             procured
             a
             Ship
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             River
             Spey
             ;
             wherein
             ,
             with
             some
             others
             ,
             he
             embarked
             himself
             ,
             unknown
             even
             to
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             .
             This
             he
             did
             out
             of
             fear
             ,
             lest
             the
             Truth
             should
             have
             been
             extorted
             from
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             Rack
             .
             This
             his
             hasty
             flight
             ,
             his
             dejected
             Countenance
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             was
             observed
             )
             his
             few
             Attendants
             ,
             his
             trembling
             at
             his
             entrance
             into
             the
             Ship
             ,
             which
             was
             but
             casually
             riding
             there
             ,
             without
             any
             preparation
             for
             his
             Voyage
             ;
             did
             raise
             so
             great
             a
             suspicion
             upon
             him
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             all
             ,
             who
             were
             present
             ,
             that
             they
             forbore
             not
             to
             vent
             all
             manner
             of
             Contumelies
             against
             him
             ,
             calling
             him
             an
             Impious
             ,
             Sacrilegious
             ,
             Fellow
             ,
             and
             a
             Paricide
             ,
             and
             what
             other
             foul
             terms
             of
             reproach
             their
             inflamed
             anger
             could
             suggest
             .
             They
             added
             also
             ,
             That
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             prevented
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             yet
             he
             could
             never
             avoid
             the
             Vindictive
             Providence
             and
             Judgment
             of
             Almighty
             God.
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             they
             followed
             him
             with
             all
             the
             Execrations
             ,
             which
             the
             highest
             Indignation
             did
             offer
             to
             provoked
             Minds
             ,
             even
             till
             the
             Ship
             was
             quite
             out
             of
             sight
             .
             When
             Culenus
             heard
             of
             his
             hasty
             flight
             ,
             he
             speeded
             his
             march
             thither
             ,
             where
             he
             apprehended
             the
             Wife
             of
             Donaldus
             ,
             and
             his
             three
             Children
             ;
             and
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             Torture
             ,
             compelled
             them
             to
             discover
             the
             whole
             Series
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
             ;
             as
             also
             how
             ,
             by
             whom
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             Body
             was
             buried
             ;
             and
             that
             she
             her self
             was
             not
             only
             privy
             to
             the
             Murder
             ,
             but
             also
             a
             fellow-actor
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             a
             persuader
             of
             her
             Husband
             ,
             thereunto
             .
             When
             the
             People
             heard
             this
             ,
             (
             for
             she
             was
             publickly
             Tried
             )
             the
             Magistrates
             could
             hardly
             dissuade
             them
             from
             tearing
             her
             to
             pieces
             .
             The
             day
             after
             ,
             Donaldus
             ,
             having
             been
             tossed
             some
             days
             ,
             with
             contrary
             Winds
             at
             Sea
             ,
             was
             Shipwracked
             and
             cast
             ashore
             ,
             and
             being
             brought
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             *
             he
             and
             all
             his
             underwent
             their
             most
             deserved
             punishments
             .
             They
             who
             brought
             him
             to
             the
             King
             were
             liberally
             rewarded
             ,
             his
             Castle
             was
             burnt
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             were
             therein
             were
             slain
             .
             And
             the
             Body
             of
             Duffus
             was
             honourably
             interred
             amongst
             his
             Ancestors
             .
             As
             these
             things
             did
             highly
             ingratiate
             Culenus
             to
             those
             who
             were
             good
             ;
             so
             the
             remaining
             part
             of
             his
             Life
             did
             accumulate
             so
             much
             Odium
             on
             him
             ,
             as
             never
             any
             King
             ,
             before
             him
             ,
             ever
             laboured
             under
             .
             For
             ,
             whether
             induced
             by
             his
             own
             Nature
             ,
             or
             urged
             for
             fear
             of
             Danger
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             would
             have
             it
             thought
             )
             he
             suffered
             the
             severity
             of
             the
             Discipline
             ,
             used
             under
             Indulfus
             and
             Duffus
             ,
             to
             grow
             cold
             and
             remiss
             ;
             and
             permitted
             the
             younger
             Tribe
             ,
             being
             given
             up
             to
             unseasonable
             Debauchery
             ,
             
             and
             Foreign
             Delights
             ,
             to
             run
             into
             those
             Licentious
             practices
             ,
             which
             were
             forbid
             by
             the
             Laws
             ;
             till
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             they
             broke
             forth
             into
             open
             Violence
             and
             Robbery
             .
             And
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             young
             Nobility
             addicted
             to
             those
             Vices
             ,
             he
             also
             immerged
             himself
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             abstained
             not
             from
             vitiating
             Noble
             Matrons
             ,
             and
             even
             Religious
             Nuns
             ,
             (
             which
             ,
             in
             that
             Age
             ,
             on
             the
             account
             of
             their
             Chastity
             ,
             were
             had
             in
             great
             Veneration
             )
             no
             ,
             nor
             from
             his
             own
             Sisters
             or
             Daughters
             ,
             neither
             ;
             nay
             ,
             he
             kept
             Troops
             of
             other
             Harlots
             ,
             hired
             
             by
             his
             Panders
             ,
             in
             his
             Court
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             Brothel-house
             .
             When
             he
             was
             admonished
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             mind
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             by
             Wise
             and
             Prudent
             Persons
             ;
             on
             the
             behalfe
             of
             the
             young
             Nobility
             ,
             he
             answered
             ,
             That
             something
             was
             to
             be
             indulged
             to
             their
             Age
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             himself
             ,
             thô
             he
             confessed
             ,
             That
             ,
             some
             things
             were
             amiss
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             forced
             ,
             out
             of
             fear
             ,
             to
             tolerate
             them
             :
             For
             ,
             I
             remember
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             what
             great
             Calamity
             the
             unseasonable
             Severity
             of
             the
             former
             King
             brought
             ,
             not
             only
             on
             himself
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             also
             :
             That
             the
             Nobility
             were
             the
             Stay
             and
             Prop
             of
             the
             Throne
             ;
             That
             it
             was
             not
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             Martial
             Spirits
             of
             Men
             were
             always
             broken
             by
             this
             free
             kind
             of
             Life
             ,
             or
             made
             low
             and
             abject
             ;
             nor
             ,
             That
             the
             Thoughts
             of
             Arms
             were
             so
             neglected
             by
             them
             in
             Peace
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             expected
             ,
             That
             there
             would
             never
             be
             any
             more
             War
             at
             all
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             (
             proceeded
             he
             )
             The
             Luxury
             of
             Youthful
             Age
             is
             so
             far
             to
             be
             restrained
             ,
             that
             it
             proceed
             not
             too
             far
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             good
             Seed
             of
             Ingenuity
             might
             not
             be
             choaked
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             by
             overmuch
             jollity
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             bud
             ;
             yet
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             wholly
             to
             be
             abridged
             ,
             or
             taken
             away
             ,
             lest
             the
             Seeds
             of
             Virtue
             should
             be
             plucked
             up
             together
             with
             it
             .
             When
             the
             Nobles
             heard
             this
             his
             Defensatory
             Plea
             ;
             and
             perceiving
             ,
             they
             could
             do
             no
             good
             upon
             him
             ,
             by
             their
             Persuasions
             ,
             but
             rather
             create
             trouble
             to
             themselves
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             use
             the
             same
             liberty
             of
             Speech
             to
             him
             in
             their
             Rejoynders
             ,
             they
             withdrew
             themselves
             from
             the
             Court
             ,
             fearing
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             compelled
             to
             be
             Witnesses
             ,
             yea
             ,
             Partakers
             also
             ,
             of
             these
             facinorous
             Practices
             ,
             the
             sight
             and
             hearing
             whereof
             they
             did
             detest
             ,
             and
             abhor
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             being
             freed
             from
             such
             troublesom
             Interposers
             ,
             gave
             up
             himself
             wholly
             to
             Wine
             and
             Women
             .
             He
             proposed
             Rewards
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             could
             invent
             any
             new
             kind
             of
             Pleasure
             ,
             thô
             never
             so
             sordid
             and
             detestable
             ;
             His
             Court
             was
             filled
             ,
             Night
             and
             Day
             ,
             with
             wanton
             Songs
             and
             the
             Huzza's
             of
             Drunkards
             ;
             So
             that
             ,
             Intemperance
             and
             Impudence
             were
             as
             much
             praised
             by
             him
             ,
             as
             Modesty
             and
             Chastity
             are
             wont
             to
             be
             esteemed
             by
             Good
             and
             Pious
             Princes
             .
             Those
             Evils
             ,
             which
             ,
             thô
             allowed
             ,
             or
             connived
             at
             ,
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             in
             other
             Men
             ,
             yet
             are
             acted
             by
             Them
             in
             Secret
             ,
             were
             here
             openly
             committed
             ,
             without
             Shame
             .
             The
             young
             Nobility
             ,
             being
             thus
             Effeminated
             by
             Pleasure
             ,
             and
             a
             Multitude
             of
             Parasites
             and
             Flatterers
             with
             them
             ,
             extol
             the
             King
             to
             the
             Skies
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             the
             very
             First
             of
             their
             Kings
             ,
             who
             had
             joyned
             Splendor
             and
             Magnificence
             with
             Authority
             ;
             as
             tempering
             the
             Severity
             of
             his
             Government
             with
             Lenity
             ,
             and
             easing
             the
             burdens
             of
             Care
             and
             Labour
             ,
             by
             some
             Relaxation
             of
             Spirit
             and
             Allowance
             of
             Delight
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             to
             continue
             these
             Luxuriant
             courses
             ,
             there
             was
             need
             of
             great
             Expence
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             wealthier
             sort
             were
             Fined
             upon
             fained
             Accusations
             ;
             
             and
             the
             Plebeians
             were
             suffered
             to
             be
             preyed
             upon
             ,
             and
             harassed
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             servile
             Offices
             .
             He
             that
             was
             not
             pleased
             with
             the
             present
             state
             of
             things
             ,
             was
             accounted
             a
             barbarous
             Country-Clown
             ;
             or
             ,
             if
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             of
             an
             higher
             Spirit
             than
             ordinary
             ,
             he
             was
             presently
             accused
             by
             a
             company
             of
             Informers
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             studied
             Innovation
             in
             the
             State.
             After
             3
             Years
             were
             spent
             in
             this
             flagitious
             Liberty
             ,
             when
             Men
             were
             silent
             ,
             out
             of
             Fear
             ,
             or
             S●oth
             ,
             *
             Luxury
             began
             to
             be
             a
             punishment
             to
             itself
             .
             For
             when
             the
             King's
             Strength
             was
             exhausted
             by
             immoderate
             Lust
             ;
             and
             his
             Body
             had
             contracted
             
             Deformity
             by
             excessive
             Banquetings
             ,
             those
             Diseases
             followed
             ,
             which
             are
             wont
             to
             be
             Companions
             of
             such
             Vices
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             remained
             nought
             but
             a
             rotten
             Carkass
             ,
             fit
             for
             nothing
             but
             to
             ●ear
             the
             Punishment
             of
             his
             former
             mispent
             Life
             .
             The
             King
             being
             thus
             disabled
             
             for
             all
             Functions
             of
             Life
             ,
             the
             strength
             ,
             both
             of
             his
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             being
             enervated
             ,
             and
             weakened
             by
             Intemperance
             ,
             and
             his
             Courtiers
             also
             following
             the
             same
             practices
             ,
             some
             A●●●●cious
             Fellows
             ,
             being
             encouraged
             by
             hopes
             of
             Prey
             and
             Impunity
             ,
             committed
             publick
             Robberies
             and
             Murders
             ,
             regarding
             neither
             the
             Plebeians
             ,
             as
             being
             Men
             of
             poor
             Servile
             Spirits
             ;
             nor
             the
             Courtiers
             ,
             as
             Persons
             enfeebled
             by
             Luxurious
             wickedness
             .
          
           
             Hereupon
             ,
             the
             founder
             Part
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             being
             encompassed
             with
             a
             double
             mischief
             ,
             and
             therefore
             enforced
             to
             look
             to
             the
             Main
             ,
             called
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             States
             at
             Scone
             .
             *
             The
             King
             also
             was
             willed
             to
             be
             there
             ,
             That
             he
             might
             consult
             in
             common
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             dangerous
             Juncture
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             for
             the
             Publick
             Safety
             ,
             He
             ,
             being
             inwardly
             struck
             at
             this
             Summons
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             awakned
             from
             his
             drowzy
             Sloth
             ,
             began
             to
             advise
             with
             his
             Confederates
             ,
             What
             a
             Man
             ,
             in
             such
             streights
             ,
             were
             best
             to
             do
             ?
             And
             ,
             thô
             he
             knew
             not
             ,
             how
             to
             make
             any
             Resistance
             ,
             nor
             yet
             ,
             how
             to
             fly
             away
             ;
             and
             ,
             thô
             his
             Mind
             also
             presaged
             no
             good
             to
             him
             ,
             yet
             he
             resolved
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Assembly
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             miserable
             Men
             are
             wont
             to
             flatter
             themselves
             in
             Adversity
             ,
             so
             he
             did
             not
             altogether
             Despair
             ,
             That
             he
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             Pity
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             Respect
             to
             his
             Fathers
             Memory
             ,
             should
             procure
             some
             Favour
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             suddenly
             cast
             down
             from
             so
             great
             a
             Dignity
             ,
             to
             an
             Abyss
             of
             Misery
             .
             In
             his
             Journy
             to
             Scone
             ,
             having
             a
             Train
             big
             enough
             ,
             but
             unarmed
             ,
             and
             dispirited
             ,
             about
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             slain
             at
             a
             Neighbour
             Village
             called
             *
             Methvin
             .
             by
             the
             *
             Thane
             ,
             or
             Sheriff
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             forceably
             vitiated
             his
             Daughter
             .
             When
             his
             Death
             was
             made
             known
             ,
             thô
             all
             Men
             were
             well
             pleased
             to
             be
             freed
             from
             such
             a
             Monster
             ,
             with
             less
             trouble
             than
             they
             supposed
             they
             should
             ,
             yet
             the
             Perpetration
             of
             the
             Fact
             by
             Roharans
             ,
             or
             Rodardus
             ,
             the
             Thane
             ,
             was
             very
             much
             disliked
             by
             all
             People
             .
             He
             Reigned
             ,
             as
             the
             former
             King
             did
             ,
             4
             Years
             and
             6
             Months
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Kennethus
               III.
            
             The
             Eightieth
             King.
             
          
           
             KENNETHVS
             ,
             the
             Brother
             of
             Duffus
             ,
             and
             Third
             of
             that
             Name
             ,
             succeeded
             Culenus
             :
             He
             ,
             being
             contrary
             to
             the
             former
             King
             ,
             in
             his
             Disposition
             ,
             Manners
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             used
             as
             much
             diligence
             in
             amending
             the
             Lives
             of
             the
             younger
             fort
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             had
             done
             in
             corrrupting
             them
             ;
             thô
             ,
             herein
             his
             Task
             was
             the
             greater
             ,
             in
             regard
             ,
             Men
             are
             carried
             headlong
             to
             Vices
             ,
             with
             a
             greater
             Propension
             of
             Mind
             ;
             but
             the
             way
             to
             Virtue
             is
             by
             a
             s●eep
             Ascent
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             This
             was
             the
             Thing
             ,
             that
             gave
             the
             chief
             Occasion
             to
             the
             Opinions
             of
             some
             Philosophers
             ,
             who
             contended
             ,
             
             That
             Man
             was
             Naturally
             made
             to
             enjoy
             Pleasure
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             was
             h●●ed
             to
             Virtue
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             violently
             ,
             and
             against
             his
             own
             Inclination
             .
             I
             grant
             ,
             Both
             parts
             of
             the
             Dilemma
             are
             false
             ;
             but
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             the
             Original
             of
             the
             mistake
             ,
             was
             ,
             from
             hence
             ,
             That
             ,
             seeing
             there
             is
             a
             double
             Power
             of
             Nature
             in
             Man
             ,
             One
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             the
             Other
             of
             his
             Mind
             ;
             
             the
             Vigour
             of
             the
             Body
             se●●s
             to
             exert
             itself
             ,
             sooner
             and
             quicker
             than
             That
             of
             the
             Mind
             ;
             And
             ,
             as
             Plants
             do
             first
             send
             forth
             Stalks
             ,
             Leaves
             ,
             and
             Flowers
             ,
             pleasant
             to
             behold
             ,
             before
             the
             Seed
             begins
             to
             be
             formed
             in
             its
             proper
             Pod
             and
             Receptacle
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             Seed
             ripens
             ,
             all
             those
             other
             things
             fade
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             wither
             away
             ;
             so
             our
             Bodies
             do
             grow
             Youthful
             ,
             before
             the
             Virtue
             of
             our
             Mind
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             yet
             but
             weak
             and
             tender
             )
             can
             exert
             its
             force
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             Members
             do
             grow
             Old
             by
             degrees
             ,
             so
             the
             strength
             of
             Mind
             and
             Judgment
             doth
             more
             and
             more
             disclose
             it self
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             as
             in
             Corn
             ,
             we
             restrain
             the
             Luxuriant
             growth
             thereof
             ,
             either
             by
             causing
             it
             to
             be
             Eaten
             up
             ,
             or
             by
             cutting
             its
             over-rank
             Blade
             down
             ;
             so
             in
             Young
             Men
             the
             Law
             supposes
             ,
             That
             the
             forwardness
             of
             Wit
             ,
             which
             overhastens
             to
             shew
             it self
             ,
             should
             be
             restrained
             by
             careful
             Culture
             ,
             until
             growing
             Reason
             may
             be
             able
             ,
             of
             it self
             ,
             to
             repress
             the
             Violence
             of
             the
             ,
             now
             infirm
             ,
             Body
             .
             But
             to
             return
             to
             Kennethus
             .
          
           
             *
             He
             ,
             well
             knowing
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Commonalty
               do
               usually
               comply
               with
               the
               Humour
               of
               their
               Prince
               ,
               and
               do
               diligently
               imitate
               what
               he
               Loves
               ,
            
             first
             ,
             did
             form
             a
             good
             discipline
             in
             his
             own
             Court
             and
             Family
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             express
             in
             Deeds
             ,
             what
             he
             commanded
             in
             Words
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             he
             propounded
             his
             own
             Life
             to
             be
             an
             Example
             to
             his
             Houshold
             ;
             so
             he
             would
             have
             the
             Manners
             of
             his
             Domesticks
             to
             be
             exemplary
             to
             others
             .
             He
             first
             purged
             his
             Court
             from
             all
             Ministers
             of
             Lust
             and
             Wickedness
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             more
             Justifiably
             do
             the
             same
             in
             other
             parts
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             travel
             over
             the
             whole
             Country
             ,
             to
             Indict
             Assemblys
             ,
             for
             the
             preventing
             and
             punishing
             of
             Thefts
             ,
             Murders
             ,
             and
             Robberies
             ,
             for
             the
             encouraging
             of
             Men
             to
             Labour
             by
             Rewards
             ,
             and
             for
             exhorting
             them
             to
             Concord
             by
             alluring
             Speeches
             ,
             that
             ,
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             the
             Ancient
             Discipline
             might
             be
             restored
             .
             But
             ,
             in
             the
             Execution
             of
             this
             his
             purpose
             ,
             he
             found
             greater
             difficulty
             than
             he
             imagined
             ,
             for
             the
             Major
             part
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             either
             had
             Guilty
             Consciences
             themselves
             ,
             and
             so
             feared
             their
             own
             Personal
             Punishments
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             were
             Allyed
             in
             Blood
             to
             Those
             ,
             who
             were
             Guilty
             ;
             And
             therefore
             ,
             the
             First
             Assembly
             being
             Indicted
             at
             *
             La●erick
             ,
             a
             Town
             of
             Clysdale
             .
             They
             ,
             who
             were
             Summoned
             to
             appear
             ,
             being
             forewarned
             of
             their
             Danger
             by
             their
             Kindred
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             fled
             into
             the
             Aebudae
             Isles
             ;
             Others
             ,
             to
             other
             Parts
             ,
             infamous
             for
             Robberies
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             understanding
             the
             Cheat
             ,
             and
             being
             not
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Authors
             of
             it
             ,
             dissembled
             his
             Anger
             ,
             and
             dissolved
             the
             Assembly
             ;
             and
             so
             passed
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             of
             his
             Confederates
             ,
             into
             Gallway
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             to
             perform
             a
             Vow
             ,
             he
             had
             made
             ,
             to
             St.
             Ninian
             .
             Being
             come
             thither
             ,
             he
             consulted
             with
             Those
             whom
             he
             judged
             most
             faithful
             to
             him
             ,
             What
             was
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             case
             .
             The
             Result
             was
             ,
             That
             a
             Convention
             of
             all
             the
             Nobility
             should
             ,
             the
             next
             Year
             ,
             be
             held
             at
             Scone
             ,
             upon
             pretence
             of
             some
             considerable
             Matters
             to
             be
             advised
             upon
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Good
             of
             the
             whole
             Nation
             ,
             
             in
             General
             ;
             That
             there
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             Factions
             might
             be
             apprehended
             without
             any
             Tumult
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             were
             Imprisoned
             ,
             their
             Clans
             and
             Tenants
             might
             be
             made
             to
             bring
             in
             the
             Malefactors
             to
             the
             King.
             This
             Project
             was
             judged
             most
             adviseable
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             kept
             Secret
             ,
             and
             communicated
             but
             to
             few
             ,
             until
             the
             meeting
             at
             Scone
             came
             .
             There
             the
             King
             had
             caused
             his
             Servants
             to
             prepare
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             them
             privately
             
             in
             the
             next
             House
             to
             his
             Palace
             ,
             the
             day
             before
             the
             States
             Assembled
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             Opening
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             being
             very
             Numerous
             ,
             came
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             courteously
             treated
             by
             the
             King
             :
             but
             upon
             a
             Sign
             given
             ,
             they
             were
             immediately
             beset
             with
             Armed
             Men.
             They
             being
             surprized
             with
             Fear
             ,
             at
             this
             sudden
             Change
             ,
             the
             King
             encouraged
             them
             ,
             by
             a
             gentle
             Speech
             ,
             telling
             them
             ,
             
               That
               they
               need
               not
               be
               afraid
               ,
               for
               he
               intended
               no
               hurt
               to
               any
               good
               or
               innocent
               Man
               ,
               and
               those
               Arms
               were
               not
               provided
               for
               their
               Destruction
               but
               Defence
               .
               He
               farther
               alleged
               ,
               how
               they
               could
               not
               be
               ignorant
               ,
               That
               all
               his
               endeavours
               ,
               since
               he
               first
               came
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               tended
               to
               This
               ,
               That
               Wicked
               and
               Debauch'd
               Persons
               might
               be
               punished
               ,
               and
               the
               Good
               enjoy
               the
               Estates
               ,
               either
               left
               them
               by
               their
               Ancestors
               ,
               or
               acquired
               by
               their
               own
               Industry
               ;
               and
               besides
               ,
               might
               have
               the
               quiet
               enjoyment
               of
               those
               Rewards
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               bountifully
               had
               bestowed
               upon
               them
               ,
               according
               to
               every
               ones
               Worth
               and
               Desert
               ;
               and
               that
               things
               might
               easily
               be
               brought
               to
               that
               pass
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               lend
               their
               helping
               Hands
               :
               The
               last
               year
               ,
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               when
               I
               summoned
               some
               o●●he
               Offenders
               to
               appear
               on
               a
               certain
               day
               ,
               none
               at
               all
               came
               ;
               that
               failure
               ,
            
             (
             as
             he
             understood
             )
             
               was
               not
               made
               ,
               so
               much
               out
               of
               Confidence
               of
               their
               own
               strength
               ,
               as
               of
               the
               Assistance
               of
               some
               of
               their
               Kindred
               and
               Friends
               ,
               which
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               true
               ,
               was
               dangerous
               to
               the
               Publick
               ,
               and
               also
               very
               reflective
               upon
               such
               Kindred
               .
               Now
               was
               the
               time
               ,
               when
               they
               might
               redeem
               both
               Themselves
               from
               Crime
               ,
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               from
               being
               molested
               by
               Robberies
               .
               This
               was
               easy
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               if
               those
               ,
               which
               were
               most
               powerful
               in
               every
               County
               ,
               would
               cause
               the
               Malefactors
               to
               be
               apprehended
               and
               brought
               to
               condign
               punishment
               ,
               where
               those
               Malefactors
               were
               ,
               was
               visible
               to
               all
               .
               But
               if
               they
               made
               Excuses
               ,
               and
               ,
               having
               so
               fair
               Opportunity
               to
               merit
               well
               of
               their
               Country
               ,
               were
               willingly
               defective
               to
               improve
               it
               .
               The
               King
               ,
               to
               whose
               Care
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               whole
               was
               committed
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               excused
               ,
               if
               he
               set
               them
               at
               Liberty
               ,
               before
               the
               Offenders
               were
               brought
               to
               Punishment
               ,
               and
               that
               This
               was
               the
               End
               ,
               why
               he
               detained
               them
               in
               Custody
               :
               And
               if
               any
               one
               thought
               ,
               his
               long
               durance
               would
               be
               a
               trouble
               to
               him
               ,
               he
               might
               thank
               himself
               ,
               seeing
               it
               was
               in
               his
               own
               Power
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               procure
               his
               Liberty
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               obtain
               Honour
               ,
               Reward
               ,
               and
               the
               Praise
               of
               all
               Good
               Men
               into
               the
               bargain
               .
            
             The
             Nobles
             having
             heard
             this
             Harangue
             ,
             unanimously
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               they
               had
               rather
               assert
               their
               Innocency
               by
               Deeds
               ,
               than
               Words
               .
            
             Whereupon
             ,
             they
             promised
             him
             their
             Assistance
             ,
             and
             desired
             him
             to
             lay
             aside
             all
             Suspition
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             conceived
             a
             sinister
             Opinion
             of
             any
             of
             them
             .
             Upon
             this
             their
             Solemn
             Engagement
             ,
             the
             King
             told
             them
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             Offenders
             .
             The
             Nobles
             ,
             by
             their
             Friends
             ,
             made
             diligent
             search
             after
             them
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             they
             were
             brought
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             punished
             according
             to
             Law.
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Nobles
             were
             dismissed
             ,
             having
             received
             some
             Gifts
             ,
             and
             many
             large
             Promises
             ,
             from
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             the
             Commonalty
             also
             pray'd
             heartily
             for
             their
             King.
             
          
           
             Matters
             being
             thus
             composed
             at
             home
             ,
             he
             faithfully
             observed
             the
             League
             ,
             made
             by
             some
             former
             Kings
             with
             the
             English.
             But
             this
             great
             Tranquillity
             of
             all
             Britain
             was
             soon
             disturbed
             by
             the
             Danes
             ,
             who
             appeared
             with
             a
             great
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             Anchored
             near
             the
             Red-Promontory
             ,
             a
             Place
             in
             Aeneia
             ,
             or
             Angus
             .
             *
             They
             there
             staid
             some
             days
             in
             Consultation
             ,
             Whether
             they
             should
             Land
             there
             ,
             or
             direct
             their
             Course
             towards
             England
             ,
             as
             they
             intended
             at
             first
             ;
             Many
             of
             them
             were
             of
             
             Opinion
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             most
             adviseable
             to
             make
             for
             England
             ,
             an
             opulent
             Country
             ,
             
             where
             they
             might
             have
             both
             Provision
             enough
             for
             their
             Army
             ,
             and
             also
             some
             hopes
             of
             Auxiliaries
             and
             Recruits
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             there
             many
             of
             the
             Danish
             stock
             were
             yet
             alive
             amongst
             them
             ;
             and
             many
             others
             stood
             obliged
             to
             them
             for
             old
             Courtesys
             and
             Friendships
             ;
             and
             that
             These
             ,
             upon
             the
             first
             notice
             of
             their
             Arrival
             ,
             would
             presently
             flock
             in
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             of
             old
             they
             used
             always
             to
             do
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             Scots
             ,
             they
             were
             a
             fierce
             Nation
             and
             very
             hardy
             ,
             as
             Those
             use
             to
             be
             ,
             who
             are
             bred
             in
             Barren
             and
             Hungry
             Soiles
             ;
             That
             they
             never
             attempted
             them
             ,
             without
             some
             great
             and
             remarkable
             loss
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             the
             present
             case
             ,
             if
             they
             overcame
             them
             ,
             it
             would
             hardly
             be
             worth
             their
             Labour
             :
             But
             if
             they
             were
             overcome
             by
             them
             ,
             they
             must
             endure
             the
             utmost
             Extremity
             and
             Rigour
             :
             Others
             were
             of
             a
             different
             Opinion
             ,
             alleging
             ,
             That
             ,
             if
             they
             made
             their
             Descent
             on
             the
             Coasts
             of
             England
             ,
             then
             they
             should
             be
             obliged
             to
             Fight
             Both
             Nations
             at
             once
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Scots
             were
             First
             overcome
             ,
             the
             War
             against
             the
             English
             would
             be
             easy
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             bereft
             of
             Fo●●ign
             Aid
             ,
             and
             also
             terrified
             with
             the
             Loss
             of
             their
             Friends
             .
             They
             further
             urged
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             not
             the
             part
             of
             Great
             and
             Magnanimous
             Spirits
             ,
             to
             be
             intent
             on
             Prey
             and
             Booty
             only
             ,
             they
             should
             rather
             call
             to
             mind
             the
             Blood
             of
             their
             Kindred
             and
             Ancestors
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             so
             often
             cruelly
             slain
             in
             Scotland
             :
             And
             that
             now
             especially
             ,
             having
             a
             Great
             Army
             ,
             and
             being
             furnished
             also
             with
             things
             necessary
             for
             War
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             take
             That
             Revenge
             ,
             which
             might
             punish
             the
             Savage
             Cruelty
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Deserts
             ,
             and
             might
             also
             carry
             the
             terror
             of
             the
             Danish
             Name
             to
             all
             the
             Neighbouring
             Nations
             .
          
           
           
             After
             this
             Battel
             ,
             Peace
             seemed
             to
             have
             been
             settled
             for
             many
             Years
             ,
             when
             ,
             behold
             ,
             some
             troublesome
             matters
             at
             home
             did
             disturb
             this
             Calm
             :
             As
             for
             the
             Commotion
             of
             the
             Islanders
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             a
             Plundering
             way
             ,
             ranged
             over
             all
             Ross
             ,
             That
             was
             quickly
             suppressed
             ;
             some
             of
             the
             Robbers
             being
             slain
             in
             ●ight
             ,
             some
             taken
             in
             pursuit
             ,
             and
             after
             Executed
             .
             But
             Crathilinthus
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Fenella
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             some
             call
             her
             )
             Finabella
             ,
             gave
             far
             greater
             disturbance
             :
             He
             was
             then
             the
             chief
             of
             all
             Mern
             ,
             both
             in
             Descent
             and
             Wealth
             .
             Crathilinthus
             ,
             his
             Grandfather
             ,
             by
             the
             Mothers
             side
             ,
             was
             made
             Governor
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             over
             that
             part
             of
             Angus
             ,
             which
             lies
             between
             the
             Two
             Rivers
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             having
             the
             Name
             of
             Eske
             ,
             where
             he
             gathered
             up
             the
             Kings
             Taxes
             and
             Revenues
             ;
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             coming
             with
             a
             great
             Train
             to
             visit
             him
             ,
             a
             sudden
             Quarrel
             arose
             amongst
             their
             Servants
             ,
             so
             that
             two
             of
             Crathilinthus's
             Friends
             were
             slain
             :
             He
             complained
             thereof
             to
             his
             Grandfather
             ,
             who
             laid
             the
             blame
             of
             the
             Tumult
             upon
             his
             Nephews
             rude
             Retinue
             and
             Company
             ,
             and
             ,
             after
             a
             sharp
             Reproof
             ,
             he
             was
             dismissed
             by
             him
             ,
             
             but
             not
             without
             Contumelies
             from
             his
             Servants
             and
             Domesticks
             :
             So
             that
             returning
             home
             ,
             he
             in
             great
             Wrath
             ,
             complained
             of
             the
             Affront
             to
             his
             Mother
             ;
             who
             was
             so
             far
             from
             endeavouring
             to
             allay
             his
             Rage
             ,
             and
             quiet
             the
             Mind
             of
             the
             incensed
             Youth
             ,
             by
             grave
             and
             wholesome
             Counsel
             ,
             that
             she
             importuned
             him
             to
             Revenge
             himself
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             ,
             even
             upon
             her
             own
             Father
             ,
             and
             his
             Grandfather
             ,
             too
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             Crathilinthus
             ,
             having
             gathered
             an
             armed
             Company
             together
             ,
             fit
             for
             his
             purpose
             ,
             comes
             by
             Night
             into
             Angus
             ,
             to
             his
             Grandfathers
             Castle
             .
             He
             ,
             with
             some
             few
             Followers
             were
             admitted
             in
             ,
             without
             Suspicion
             ,
             and
             being
             once
             entred
             ,
             he
             gave
             the
             Word
             to
             the
             rest
             ,
             who
             lay
             in
             Ambush
             ,
             and
             let
             in
             them
             also
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             slew
             his
             Grandfather
             ,
             with
             his
             whole
             Family
             ,
             plundered
             the
             Castle
             ,
             depopulated
             the
             Country
             adjacent
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             done
             a
             Famous
             Exploit
             ,
             he
             returned
             pompously
             with
             a
             great
             Booty
             into
             Mern
             .
             But
             the
             Angusians
             did
             not
             suffer
             this
             Injury
             to
             pass
             long
             Unrevenged
             :
             For
             ,
             soon
             after
             ,
             gathering
             a
             great
             many
             of
             their
             Faction
             together
             ,
             they
             made
             great
             Havock
             in
             the
             District
             of
             Mern
             .
             From
             that
             time
             forward
             ,
             Slaughters
             and
             Rapines
             were
             occasionally
             committed
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             Kennethus
             ,
             hearing
             of
             it
             ,
             published
             a
             Proclamation
             ,
             That
             the
             Chief
             of
             either
             Faction
             should
             appear
             at
             Scone
             ,
             within
             Fifteen
             Days
             ,
             to
             answer
             ,
             What
             should
             be
             objected
             against
             them
             ;
             for
             he
             feared
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             greater
             number
             should
             resort
             to
             the
             Factions
             ,
             further
             Tumults
             might
             arise
             ;
             some
             few
             being
             terrified
             by
             this
             minatory
             Edict
             ,
             made
             their
             appearance
             accordingly
             ;
             but
             the
             greatest
             part
             ,
             of
             whom
             Crathilinthus
             was
             Chief
             ,
             being
             conscious
             of
             
             their
             own
             Demerits
             ,
             fled
             away
             ,
             as
             every
             one
             thought
             most
             convenient
             .
             The
             King
             made
             diligent
             search
             after
             them
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             them
             were
             taken
             in
             Loch-Abyr
             ,
             and
             some
             ,
             elsewhere
             .
             *
             Crathilinthus
             ,
             and
             the
             Cheif
             of
             the
             Faction
             ,
             were
             punished
             with
             Death
             ;
             others
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Degree
             of
             their
             Crimes
             ,
             had
             lesser
             Punishments
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             were
             but
             a
             little
             Guilty
             ,
             had
             none
             at
             all
             inflicted
             on
             them
             .
          
           
             This
             Moderation
             and
             Temperament
             procured
             to
             the
             King
             Fear
             from
             the
             bad
             ,
             but
             great
             Love
             from
             others
             ;
             and
             settled
             Peace
             in
             all
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             till
             the
             Twenty
             first
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
             Insomuch
             ,
             That
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             persisted
             in
             that
             course
             of
             Life
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             begun
             ,
             he
             might
             well
             have
             been
             reckoned
             amongst
             the
             Best
             of
             Princes
             ;
             for
             ,
             he
             so
             performed
             all
             the
             Offices
             both
             of
             Peace
             and
             War
             ,
             that
             he
             got
             great
             Renown
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             his
             Equity
             ,
             Impartiality
             and
             Valour
             .
             But
             the
             Excellency
             of
             his
             former
             Life
             was
             blurred
             by
             one
             Wicked
             Fact
             that
             he
             committed
             ,
             which
             seemed
             ,
             too
             ,
             more
             aggravated
             in
             him
             ,
             in
             regard
             it
             was
             incredible
             ,
             and
             unexpected
             to
             proceed
             from
             his
             Disposition
             ,
             who
             had
             before
             ,
             so
             severely
             punished
             Grand
             Offenders
             .
             The
             Occasion
             of
             it
             was
             This
             :
             The
             King
             ,
             being
             now
             grown
             somewhat
             ancient
             ,
             had
             a
             Son
             named
             Malcolm
             ,
             a
             Prince
             of
             great
             Ingenuity
             ,
             but
             in
             point
             of
             Age
             ,
             not
             yet
             mature
             to
             Govern
             so
             fierce
             a
             People
             ,
             if
             his
             Father
             should
             die
             .
             Further
             ,
             the
             Custom
             of
             our
             Ancestors
             was
             then
             against
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             Reign
             next
             after
             his
             Father
             .
             For
             ,
             They
             were
             wont
             to
             choose
             not
             the
             next
             ,
             but
             the
             fittest
             ,
             of
             the
             deceased
             Kings
             Relations
             ,
             provided
             ,
             he
             were
             descended
             from
             Fergus
             the
             First
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Scots
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Favour
             of
             the
             Nobility
             was
             another
             Obstacle
             ,
             which
             did
             incline
             to
             another
             Malcolm
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             King
             Duffus
             ,
             the
             most
             Praise-Worthy
             Prince
             of
             all
             the
             Scotish
             Royal
             Race
             :
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             was
             then
             Governor
             of
             Cumberland
             ,
             which
             County
             the
             Scots
             did
             hold
             as
             Feudataries
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             ,
             on
             such
             Terms
             ,
             That
             the
             Government
             of
             Cumberland
             was
             always
             looked
             upon
             as
             previous
             to
             the
             Throne
             of
             Scotland
             ;
             for
             it
             had
             been
             so
             observed
             ,
             for
             some
             Ages
             past
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             perceiving
             ,
             
             That
             this
             Malcolm
             ,
             for
             the
             Reasons
             aforementioned
             ,
             would
             be
             an
             hindrance
             to
             his
             Design
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             do
             it
             openly
             ,
             caused
             him
             privately
             to
             be
             made
             away
             by
             Poyson
             .
             Thus
             died
             that
             excellent
             young
             Man
             ,
             much
             lamented
             and
             near
             to
             his
             greatest
             Hope
             ;
             some
             Signs
             of
             Poison
             appeared
             in
             his
             Body
             ,
             but
             no
             Man
             ever
             dreamt
             of
             suspecting
             the
             King.
             Yea
             ,
             his
             Deportment
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             to
             avert
             all
             Suspicion
             ;
             for
             he
             Mourned
             and
             Wept
             for
             his
             Death
             ,
             and
             made
             an
             Honourable
             mention
             of
             his
             Name
             ,
             when
             occasion
             was
             administred
             to
             speak
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             caused
             him
             magnificently
             to
             be
             Interred
             ,
             no
             Ceremony
             being
             omitted
             ,
             which
             could
             be
             invented
             for
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             Deceased
             .
             But
             this
             superlative
             Diligence
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             remove
             the
             Suspicion
             from
             himself
             ,
             gave
             a
             shrewd
             Jealousie
             to
             the
             more
             Sagacious
             .
             Yet
             ,
             they
             forbore
             to
             speak
             out
             ,
             for
             the
             Reverence
             all
             bore
             to
             ,
             and
             had
             conceived
             of
             the
             Kings
             Sanctity
             .
             But
             soon
             after
             ,
             the
             King
             himself
             scattred
             some
             Words
             abroad
             ,
             to
             try
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             ,
             How
             they
             would
             bear
             the
             abrogating
             of
             an
             old
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             enacting
             a
             new
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Succession
             of
             their
             Kings
             ,
             
               viz.
               That
               according
               to
               the
               Custom
               of
               many
               Nations
               ,
               if
               a
               King
               died
               ,
               his
               Son
               should
               succeed
               him
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               were
               
               under
               Age
               ,
               then
               to
               have
               a
               Protector
               or
               Tutor
               assigned
               to
               him
               ,
               so
               the
               Kingly
               Name
               might
               rest
               in
               the
               Child
               ;
               but
               the
               Power
               of
               Government
               ,
               in
               the
               Tutors
               or
               Guardians
               ,
               till
               he
               came
               to
               Age.
            
             Though
             a
             great
             Part
             of
             the
             Nobles
             praised
             his
             Speech
             ,
             as
             being
             willing
             to
             Gratifie
             him
             ;
             yet
             ,
             the
             Suspicion
             concerning
             the
             Death
             of
             Malcolm
             prevailed
             upon
             the
             Major
             part
             ,
             and
             especially
             upon
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             Those
             of
             the
             Royal
             Stock
             ,
             who
             were
             afraid
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Mens
             Spirits
             being
             in
             this
             posture
             ,
             Ambassadors
             came
             from
             England
             ,
             to
             comfort
             the
             King
             upon
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             Kinsman
             ;
             and
             withal
             ,
             desiring
             ,
             That
             ,
             in
             substituting
             another
             Governor
             ,
             he
             would
             remember
             ,
             That
             Cumberland
             being
             the
             Bond
             of
             Concord
             betwixt
             the
             Two
             Nations
             ,
             he
             would
             set
             Such
             a
             Person
             over
             it
             ,
             who
             might
             be
             an
             indifferent
             Arbiter
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             that
             would
             maintain
             the
             ancient
             Alliance
             betwixt
             the
             Two
             Nations
             ,
             
             for
             the
             Good
             of
             them
             Both
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             any
             new
             Suspicions
             or
             Jealousies
             should
             arise
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             labour
             to
             extinguish
             them
             .
             The
             King
             judged
             this
             Embassy
             fit
             for
             his
             purpose
             ;
             so
             ,
             that
             having
             Convened
             the
             Nobility
             at
             Scone
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             grave
             Harangue
             to
             them
             ,
             against
             the
             ancient
             Custom
             of
             the
             Assemblies
             of
             Estates
             ,
             in
             this
             Point
             ;
             wherein
             he
             recited
             all
             the
             Seditions
             which
             had
             happened
             for
             that
             Cause
             ;
             and
             with
             how
             great
             Impiety
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             surviving
             Kindred
             had
             treated
             the
             Children
             of
             former
             Kings
             ;
             and
             what
             Wars
             ,
             Rapines
             ,
             Slaughters
             ,
             and
             Banish●●nts
             ,
             had
             ensued
             thereupon
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             he
             put
             them
             in
             Mind
             ▪
             How
             much
             more
             Peaceable
             ,
             and
             less
             Turbulent
             ,
             the
             Parliamen●●●y
             Assemblies
             of
             other
             Countries
             were
             ;
             and
             what
             great
             Reverence
             was
             born
             to
             the
             Royal
             Blood
             ;
             when
             ,
             without
             convasing
             for
             Succession
             ,
             Children
             succeeded
             their
             Parents
             in
             the
             Throne
             .
             Having
             thus
             spoken
             ,
             he
             referred
             the
             matter
             to
             that
             Great
             Council
             ,
             to
             determine
             something
             in
             this
             Case
             :
             He
             acquainted
             them
             also
             with
             the
             Demands
             of
             the
             English
             Ambassador
             ;
             and
             ,
             to
             give
             a
             greater
             Manifestation
             of
             his
             Condescention
             and
             Civility
             ,
             whereas
             it
             was
             in
             the
             Kings
             Power
             alone
             ,
             to
             appoint
             a
             Governor
             of
             Cumberland
             ,
             he
             left
             it
             to
             them
             to
             nominate
             One
             ;
             supposing
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             his
             Moderation
             ,
             he
             might
             the
             more
             easily
             obtain
             his
             Desire
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Succession
             to
             the
             Crown
             :
             For
             ,
             if
             he
             himself
             had
             Nominated
             his
             Son
             for
             a
             Governor
             ,
             he
             thought
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             prejudiced
             his
             other
             Request
             ,
             because
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             the
             Government
             or
             Prefecture
             over
             Cumberland
             was
             looked
             upon
             as
             the
             Designation
             of
             the
             Person
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             next
             succeeding
             King
             of
             
               Scotland
               .
               Constantine
            
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Culenus
             ,
             and
             Grimus
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Mogal
             ,
             Brother
             to
             King
             Duffus
             ,
             who
             were
             thought
             most
             likely
             to
             oppose
             both
             Requests
             ,
             were
             first
             asked
             their
             Opinions
             ,
             in
             the
             Case
             ;
             who
             ,
             partly
             for
             Fear
             of
             Danger
             ;
             and
             partly
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             run
             cross
             to
             the
             Major
             part
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             prepossessed
             and
             influenc'd
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             gave
             their
             Vote
             ,
             
               That
               it
               was
               in
               the
               Kings
               Power
               ,
            
             
             
               to
               Correct
               and
               Amend
               Laws
               ,
               which
               were
               inconvenient
               to
               the
               Publick
               ;
               and
               also
               ,
               to
               appoint
               what
               Governor
               he
               pleased
               over
            
             Cumberland
             .
             The
             rest
             ,
             though
             they
             knew
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             spoken
             contrary
             to
             their
             own
             Sense
             ,
             yet
             Consented
             to
             what
             they
             said
             .
             And
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             Malcolm
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Son
             ,
             though
             not
             of
             Age
             ,
             but
             Immature
             for
             Government
             ,
             was
             declared
             Governor
             of
             Cumberland
             ;
             and
             also
             Prince
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             which
             Title
             signifies
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             
             Daulphin
             doth
             ,
             in
             France
             ;
             and
             Caesar
             ,
             amongst
             the
             old
             Roman
             Emperors
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Modern
             Germans
             ;
             whereby
             the
             Successor
             to
             the
             preceding
             Magistrate
             is
             understood
             .
             Other
             Laws
             were
             also
             made
             ,
             
               viz.
               That
               as
               the
               Kings
               Eldest
               Son
               should
               succeed
               his
               Father
               ;
               so
               ,
               if
               the
               Son
               died
               before
               the
               Father
               ,
               the
               Nephew
               should
               succeed
               the
               Grandfather
               :
               That
               when
               the
               King
               was
               under
               Age
               ,
               a
               Tutor
               or
               Protector
               should
               be
               Chosen
               ,
               some
               Eminent
               Man
               for
               Interest
               and
               Power
               ,
               to
               Govern
               in
               the
               Kings
               Name
               and
               stead
               ,
               till
               he
               came
               to
               Fourteen
               Years
               of
               Age
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               had
               Liberty
               to
               choose
               Guardians
               for
               Himself
               .
            
             And
             besides
             ,
             many
             other
             Things
             were
             Enacted
             concerning
             the
             Legitimate
             Succession
             of
             Heirs
             ,
             which
             ran
             in
             common
             to
             the
             whole
             Nobility
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             the
             King.
             The
             King
             having
             thus
             ,
             by
             indirect
             and
             evil
             Practises
             ,
             setled
             the
             Kingdom
             on
             his
             Posterity
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             ;
             yet
             ,
             his
             Mind
             was
             not
             at
             rest
             .
             For
             ,
             
             though
             he
             were
             very
             Courteous
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             highly
             Beneficial
             and
             Obliging
             to
             a
             great
             many
             ;
             and
             withal
             ,
             did
             so
             manage
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             no
             one
             Part
             of
             a
             good
             King
             ,
             was
             wanting
             in
             him
             ;
             yet
             ,
             his
             Mind
             being
             disquieted
             with
             the
             guilt
             of
             his
             Offence
             ,
             suffered
             him
             to
             enjoy
             no
             sincere
             or
             solid
             Mirth
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             Day
             ,
             he
             was
             vexed
             with
             the
             Thoughts
             of
             that
             foul
             Wickedness
             ,
             which
             did
             inject
             themselves
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             terrible
             Apparitions
             disturbed
             his
             Rest.
             At
             last
             ,
             a
             Voice
             was
             heard
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             either
             a
             true
             one
             ,
             as
             some
             think
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             as
             his
             disquieted
             Mind
             suggested
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             commonly
             happens
             to
             Guilty
             Consciences
             )
             speaking
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             Sleep
             ,
             to
             this
             Sense
             .
             
               Dost
               thou
               think
               ,
               That
               the
               Murder
               of
            
             Malcolm
             ,
             
               an
               Innocent
               Man
            
             ,
             
             
               secretly
               and
               most
               impiously
               Committed
               by
               thee
               ,
               is
               either
               unknown
               to
               me
               ,
               or
               ,
               That
               thou
               shalt
               go
               unpunished
               for
               the
               same
               :
               Nay
               ,
               there
               are
               already
               Plots
               laid
               against
               thy
               Life
               ,
               which
               thou
               canst
               not
               avoid
               ,
               neither
               shalt
               thou
               leave
               a
               Firm
               and
               Stable
               Kingdom
               to
               thy
               Posterity
               ,
               as
               thou
               thinkest
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               a
               Tumultuous
               and
               Stormy
               one
               .
            
             The
             King
             being
             terrified
             by
             this
             dreadful
             Apparition
             ,
             betimes
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             hastned
             to
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Monks
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             declared
             the
             Confusion
             of
             his
             Mind
             ,
             and
             his
             Repentance
             for
             his
             Wickedness
             .
             They
             ,
             instead
             of
             prescribing
             him
             a
             true
             Remedy
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ,
             (
             being
             then
             degenerated
             ,
             themselves
             ,
             from
             the
             Piety
             and
             Simplicity
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             )
             enjoyned
             him
             those
             absurd
             and
             fallacious
             ones
             ,
             which
             Evil
             and
             Self-minded
             Men
             had
             devised
             for
             their
             own
             Gain
             ;
             and
             unwary
             People
             had
             as
             greedily
             received
             ;
             which
             were
             ,
             To
             bestow
             Gifts
             on
             Temples
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Places
             ;
             To
             visit
             the
             Sepulchres
             of
             Holy
             Men
             ;
             
             To
             Kiss
             their
             Reliques
             ;
             and
             to
             expiate
             his
             Sin
             by
             Masses
             and
             Alms
             ;
             and
             withal
             ,
             they
             enjoyned
             him
             to
             Respect
             and
             Reverence
             Monks
             and
             Priests
             ,
             more
             than
             he
             had
             done
             heretofore
             .
             Neither
             did
             the
             King
             omit
             to
             perform
             all
             what
             they
             enjoyned
             him
             ,
             thinking
             to
             be
             healed
             in
             his
             Conscience
             by
             these
             Mock-Plaisters
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             to
             Mern
             to
             Worship
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             Reverence
             to
             the
             Bones
             of
             Palladius
             ,
             an
             Holy
             Person
             ;
             he
             turned
             aside
             to
             view
             a
             Neighbouring
             Castle
             ;
             called
             *
             Fethercarn
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             reported
             ,
             very
             pleasant
             with
             shady
             Grows
             and
             Piles
             of
             curious
             Buildings
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             almost
             no
             Footsteps
             remain
             ,
             at
             this
             day
             .
             The
             Lady
             of
             that
             Castle
             was
             called
             Fenella
             ,
             of
             whom
             Mention
             is
             made
             before
             ;
             who
             bore
             the
             King
             a
             grudge
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             the
             Punishment
             of
             her
             Son
             Crathilinthus
             ,
             but
             
             also
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             her
             Kinsmen
             ,
             Constantinus
             ,
             and
             Grimus
             ;
             who
             ,
             by
             his
             New
             Law
             ,
             were
             excluded
             from
             the
             Succession
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
             But
             ,
             dissembling
             her
             Anger
             ,
             she
             entertained
             the
             King
             very
             splendidly
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             Magnificence
             ;
             and
             ,
             after
             Dinner
             ,
             she
             carried
             him
             out
             to
             view
             the
             Pleasantness
             of
             the
             Place
             ,
             and
             the
             Structure
             of
             the
             Castle
             ;
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             she
             led
             him
             into
             a
             Privy
             Parlor
             ,
             to
             see
             a
             *
             Brass
             Statue
             ,
             most
             Curiously
             and
             Artificially
             cast
             ,
             which
             was
             made
             with
             so
             much
             Ingeniousness
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             That
             when
             a
             String
             or
             Cord
             ,
             which
             was
             secretly
             bent
             therein
             ,
             was
             remitted
             and
             let
             go
             ,
             it
             would
             shoot
             out
             Arrows
             ,
             of
             its
             own
             accord
             ;
             and
             ,
             whilst
             the
             King
             was
             intent
             in
             viewing
             this
             Engine
             ,
             an
             Arrow
             privily
             darted
             out
             therefrom
             ,
             and
             slew
             him
             .
             
               Iohannes
               Major
            
             ,
             and
             
               Hector
               Boetius
            
             ,
             do
             Both
             say
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             came
             thus
             to
             his
             End
             ;
             though
             ,
             in
             my
             Judgment
             ,
             it
             be
             not
             very
             probable
             .
             For
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             likely
             ,
             That
             ,
             after
             the
             decay
             of
             Noble
             Arts
             amongst
             other
             Nations
             ,
             so
             curious
             a
             Statue
             should
             be
             then
             made
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             in
             the
             remotest
             part
             of
             Britain
             ,
             too
             ;
             though
             
               Iohn
               Major
            
             writes
             ,
             That
             Edmond
             the
             Son
             of
             Eldred
             ,
             was
             slain
             by
             the
             same
             Artifice
             ;
             but
             Both
             Stories
             are
             Fabulous
             ,
             as
             I
             suppose
             .
             Neither
             can
             I
             easily
             persuade
             my self
             ,
             That
             all
             Scotland
             did
             possess
             so
             many
             Jewels
             ,
             as
             Boetius
             affirms
             ,
             that
             One
             Lady
             was
             owner
             of
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             I
             rather
             incline
             to
             the
             Opinion
             of
             some
             others
             ,
             (
             amongst
             whom
             is
             Winton
             )
             who
             write
             ,
             That
             the
             *
             King
             was
             slain
             by
             some
             Horse-men
             ,
             placed
             in
             Ambush
             ,
             at
             the
             Command
             of
             Fenella
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Twenty
             fifth
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ;
             a
             Prince
             eminent
             for
             all
             other
             Things
             ,
             if
             the
             Murder
             of
             Malcolm
             ,
             and
             his
             too
             great
             Affection
             to
             his
             Kindred
             ,
             had
             not
             made
             such
             a
             foul
             Blot
             in
             his
             Escutcheon
             .
             He
             Reigned
             Twenty
             five
             years
             ,
             and
             deceased
             in
             the
             Year
             of
             Christ
             994.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               Constantine
               IV.
            
             The
             Eighty
             First
             King.
             
          
           
             AFTER
             Kenneth
             his
             Death
             ,
             Constantine
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Culenus
             ,
             Sirnamed
             ,
             
               The
               Bald
            
             ,
             used
             so
             much
             Art
             and
             Canvasing
             ,
             to
             get
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             never
             any
             Man
             did
             ,
             before
             him
             .
             For
             he
             insinuated
             himself
             into
             all
             sorts
             of
             People
             ;
             complaining
             ,
             That
             he
             and
             others
             of
             the
             Royal
             Blood
             ,
             were
             circumvented
             by
             the
             Fraud
             of
             Kennethus
             ,
             and
             so
             excluded
             from
             the
             hopes
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             upon
             the
             pretence
             of
             a
             most
             unjust
             *
             Law
             ;
             to
             which
             ,
             he
             ,
             with
             others
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             were
             forced
             ,
             by
             Fear
             ,
             to
             Consent
             .
             He
             further
             alleged
             ,
             That
             the
             Inconvenience
             of
             the
             Law
             was
             very
             Manifest
             and
             Visible
             ,
             in
             it self
             .
             For
             ,
             What
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             can
             be
             more
             Imprudent
             and
             Foolish
             ,
             than
             to
             take
             away
             One
             of
             the
             greatest
             concerns
             in
             Government
             ,
             from
             the
             Suffrage
             of
             the
             Wise
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             it
             to
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Fortune
             ?
             And
             to
             bind
             themselves
             to
             Obey
             a
             Child
             ,
             because
             casually
             born
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             who
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             might
             be
             ruled
             by
             some
             Woman
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             to
             exclude
             Brave
             and
             Virtuous
             Men
             ,
             from
             sitting
             at
             the
             Helm
             ?
             He
             added
             further
             ,
             What
             if
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             King
             should
             have
             some
             Defect
             ,
             either
             of
             Mind
             or
             Body
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             unfit
             for
             Government
             ?
             If
             Children
             (
             proceeded
             he
             )
             had
             enjoyed
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             in
             those
             days
             ,
             wherein
             we
             fought
             so
             many
             Battels
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Romans
               ,
               Britains
               ,
               Picts
               ,
               English
               ,
            
             and
             Danes
             ;
             the
             Question
             would
             not
             
             then
             have
             been
             ,
             Who
             should
             Rule
             over
             us
             ?
             But
             rather
             ▪
             Whether
             we
             should
             have
             been
             any
             People
             at
             all
             ,
             to
             be
             governed
             by
             any
             Body
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             What
             can
             border
             more
             upon
             Madness
             ,
             than
             to
             bring
             That
             upon
             our selves
             by
             a
             Law
             ,
             which
             God
             threatens
             as
             the
             severest
             Judgment
             to
             the
             Rebellious
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             either
             to
             despise
             the
             Threatnings
             and
             Predictions
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ;
             or
             ,
             to
             run
             into
             them
             of
             our
             own
             accord
             ?
             Neither
             (
             said
             he
             )
             is
             that
             True
             ,
             which
             the
             Flatterers
             of
             Kenneth
             please
             themselves
             with
             in
             urging
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             That
             the
             Slaughters
             and
             Avarice
             of
             the
             Kings
             Kindred
             may
             be
             avoided
             hereby
             ;
             for
             the
             Kings
             Children
             ,
             whilst
             under
             Age
             ,
             have
             as
             much
             Reason
             to
             fear
             the
             Frauds
             of
             their
             Guardians
             ;
             as
             before
             they
             did
             the
             Plots
             of
             their
             Kindred
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             now
             the
             Tyrant
             is
             removed
             ,
             let
             us
             valiantly
             recover
             the
             Liberty
             he
             took
             away
             ;
             and
             ,
             abrogating
             that
             Law
             ,
             which
             was
             enacted
             by
             Force
             ,
             and
             submitted
             to
             out
             of
             Fear
             ,
             (
             if
             it
             may
             be
             called
             a
             Law
             ,
             and
             not
             rather
             a
             publick
             Enslavement
             ,
             and
             Prostitution
             of
             our
             Freedom
             :
             )
             Let
             us
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             return
             to
             the
             ancient
             Institutions
             and
             Customs
             ,
             by
             which
             this
             Kingdom
             arose
             ,
             almost
             out
             of
             Nothing
             ;
             and
             which
             ,
             from
             small
             Beginnings
             ,
             have
             advanced
             it
             to
             that
             Splendour
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             inferiour
             to
             none
             of
             its
             Neighbours
             ;
             Yea
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             was
             at
             a
             low
             Ebb
             ,
             have
             erected
             it
             again
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             let
             us
             not
             neglect
             ,
             or
             over-slip
             ,
             this
             present
             Opportunity
             ,
             which
             offers
             it self
             ,
             lest
             ,
             hereafter
             ,
             we
             seek
             it
             Vain
             .
             By
             these
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             Harangues
             ,
             he
             cajolled
             some
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             drew
             a
             Multitude
             of
             the
             Commons
             to
             his
             Party
             ;
             who
             assembled
             at
             Scone
             ,
             Twelve
             days
             after
             the
             Funeral
             of
             Kennethus
             ,
             and
             declared
             him
             King.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             *
             Malcolm
             ▪
             who
             was
             busie
             about
             the
             Concern
             of
             his
             Fathers
             Funeral
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             that
             Constantine
             was
             made
             King
             ,
             called
             his
             Friends
             together
             ,
             to
             deliberate
             ,
             what
             was
             fit
             to
             be
             done
             .
             Some
             were
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             That
             ,
             before
             he
             proceeded
             any
             further
             ,
             he
             should
             found
             how
             the
             Minds
             of
             the
             Nobles
             stood
             affected
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             know
             ,
             what
             strength
             he
             was
             able
             to
             raise
             against
             a
             popular
             Man
             ,
             supported
             by
             so
             many
             Factions
             and
             Alliances
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Number
             of
             his
             Forces
             ,
             to
             take
             a
             Resolution
             .
             But
             those
             who
             were
             young
             and
             head-strong
             ,
             despised
             this
             Course
             ,
             as
             slow
             and
             dilatory
             ;
             alleging
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             best
             to
             obviate
             the
             Danger
             at
             its
             first
             Rise
             ,
             and
             to
             proceed
             against
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             setled
             in
             his
             new
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             King
             being
             young
             ,
             embraced
             the
             later
             Opinion
             ,
             as
             the
             more
             specious
             of
             the
             Two
             ,
             and
             having
             gathered
             an
             Army
             of
             about
             Ten
             Thousand
             Men
             together
             ,
             marches
             towards
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Neither
             was
             Constantine
             defective
             in
             his
             Preparations
             ;
             for
             ,
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             he
             levied
             so
             great
             an
             Army
             ,
             that
             Malcolm
             ,
             at
             the
             news
             of
             his
             Approach
             ,
             disbanded
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             retired
             himself
             into
             Cumberland
             .
             But
             Kennethus
             ,
             his
             Natural
             Brother
             ,
             begot
             on
             a
             Concubine
             ,
             judging
             that
             course
             to
             be
             very
             Dishonourable
             ,
             persuaded
             some
             of
             the
             most
             Valiant
             Troops
             to
             stay
             behind
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             stop
             the
             Enemy
             at
             the
             River
             Forth
             near
             Sterling
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Boundary
             to
             both
             Armies
             .
             There
             both
             Camps
             lay
             idle
             on
             the
             high
             Banks
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             which
             was
             Fordable
             but
             in
             few
             places
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             afflicted
             with
             Pestilence
             and
             Famine
             ,
             (
             both
             which
             Calamities
             did
             rage
             very
             much
             ,
             that
             Year
             )
             that
             each
             Army
             was
             forced
             to
             Disband
             .
             Thus
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             being
             divided
             into
             Two
             Factions
             ,
             
             the
             Commonalty
             was
             miserably
             afflicted
             with
             Hunger
             ,
             Pestilence
             ,
             and
             frequent
             Robberies
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             during
             the
             absence
             of
             Malcolm
             ,
             who
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             League
             ,
             was
             assisting
             the
             English
             against
             the
             
               Danes
               ,
               Constantine
            
             ,
             thinking
             he
             had
             now
             got
             a
             convenient
             Opportunity
             to
             subdue
             the
             Faction
             opposite
             to
             him
             ,
             marches
             with
             great
             Forces
             into
             
               Lothian
               .
               Kennethus
            
             ,
             who
             was
             left
             by
             his
             Brother
             to
             observe
             all
             Constantine's
             Motions
             ,
             gave
             him
             an
             halt
             at
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             River
             *
             Almon.
             And
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             inferior
             in
             Number
             ,
             he
             supplyed
             that
             defect
             by
             Stratagem
             ,
             for
             he
             so
             ordered
             his
             Army
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             the
             advantage
             both
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             Wind
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             his
             Army
             was
             flanked
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             it
             could
             ,
             with
             the
             River
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             chief
             Cause
             of
             his
             Victory
             .
             For
             the
             Constantinians
             ,
             trusting
             to
             their
             Multitude
             ,
             rushed
             violently
             into
             the
             Battel
             ,
             having
             the
             Sun-beams
             darting
             into
             their
             very
             Faces
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             a
             Storm
             ,
             suddainly
             arising
             ,
             drove
             so
             much
             Dust
             into
             their
             Faces
             and
             Eyes
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             scarce
             lift
             up
             their
             Heads
             against
             their
             Enemies
             .
             A
             great
             Slaughter
             was
             made
             in
             both
             Armies
             ,
             and
             both
             Generals
             themselves
             ,
             upon
             a
             Charge
             ,
             
             wounded
             and
             slew
             one
             another
             ;
             after
             Constantine
             had
             invaded
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             an
             Year
             and
             Six
             Months
             .
          
        
         
           
             Grimus
             ,
             The
             Eighty
             Second
             King.
             
          
           
             GRimus
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             King
             Duffus
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             others
             say
             ,
             of
             his
             Brother
             Mogallus
             ,
             after
             Constantine's
             death
             ,
             was
             brought
             to
             Scone
             ,
             and
             there
             ,
             by
             the
             Men
             of
             his
             own
             Faction
             ,
             was
             made
             King.
             He
             ,
             perceiving
             ,
             that
             some
             Nobles
             of
             his
             Party
             were
             already
             corrupted
             by
             Messengers
             sent
             from
             Malcolm
             ;
             and
             More
             of
             them
             were
             solicited
             by
             him
             ,
             to
             a
             Defection
             ;
             took
             some
             of
             those
             Messengers
             and
             committed
             them
             to
             Prison
             :
             Malcolm
             ,
             being
             much
             inceased
             at
             the
             Imprisonment
             of
             his
             Embassadors
             ,
             as
             being
             done
             against
             the
             Law
             of
             Nations
             ,
             breaks
             forth
             into
             open
             War.
             As
             Grimus
             was
             making
             head
             against
             him
             ,
             a
             suddain
             Rumor
             was
             dispersed
             through
             all
             Malcolm's
             Army
             ,
             of
             the
             Vastness
             of
             the
             Army
             coming
             against
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             Malcolm's
             Measures
             were
             disturbed
             thereby
             ;
             many
             of
             his
             Soldiers
             ran
             privily
             away
             ;
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             making
             frivolous
             pretences
             ,
             did
             publickly
             desire
             to
             be
             dismissed
             .
             The
             Fear
             first
             arose
             from
             the
             Merchants
             ,
             who
             ,
             preferring
             their
             Private
             Concerns
             before
             the
             Publick
             Good
             ,
             scattered
             the
             Report
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Army
             .
             And
             besides
             ,
             there
             were
             Some
             among
             them
             ,
             who
             privately
             favoured
             Grimus
             his
             Party
             ;
             for
             indeed
             ,
             there
             were
             many
             things
             in
             him
             very
             attractive
             of
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             as
             the
             Talness
             of
             his
             Stature
             ,
             his
             great
             Beauty
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             a
             singular
             Courtesie
             ,
             and
             a
             comely
             Meen
             in
             all
             his
             Actions
             ;
             Besides
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             occasion
             ,
             he
             was
             severe
             in
             punishing
             Offenders
             ,
             and
             he
             managed
             Matters
             with
             great
             Celerity
             and
             Prudence
             ,
             so
             that
             many
             promised
             themselves
             an
             Happy
             and
             an
             Honourable
             Calm
             ,
             under
             his
             Government
             .
             In
             this
             Diversity
             and
             Combustion
             of
             Mens
             Spirits
             ,
             Malcolm
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             commit
             any
             thing
             to
             an
             hazard
             in
             Battel
             ,
             by
             the
             Advice
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             dismissed
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             ,
             with
             some
             select
             Troops
             ,
             resolved
             to
             stop
             the
             Enemies
             passage
             over
             the
             Forth
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             that
             Diocess
             ,
             Forthadus
             by
             Name
             ,
             of
             whom
             all
             had
             an
             high
             Opinion
             for
             his
             Sanctimony
             ,
             endeavoured
             ,
             by
             his
             Authority
             ,
             to
             compose
             Matters
             ,
             and
             passing
             to
             and
             fro
             betwixt
             both
             Parties
             ,
             at
             length
             he
             brought
             Matters
             to
             this
             pass
             ,
             That
             a
             Truce
             was
             made
             for
             Three
             Months
             ;
             Grimus
             being
             to
             go
             into
             Angus
             ;
             and
             Malcolm
             into
             Cumberland
             :
             And
             also
             Arbitrators
             were
             to
             be
             chosen
             by
             both
             Parties
             ,
             by
             Consent
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             determine
             the
             main
             Controversie
             in
             Dispute
             .
             Neither
             did
             Forthadus
             give
             over
             his
             Endeavours
             ,
             till
             *
             Peace
             was
             made
             by
             them
             on
             these
             Conditions
             ;
             
               That
               Grimus
               should
               retain
               the
               Name
               of
               King
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               he
               lived
               :
               And
               ,
               that
               ,
               after
               his
               Decease
               ,
               the
               Kingdom
               should
               return
               to
               Malcolm
               ;
               And
               ,
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               the
               Law
               of
               Kennethus
               ,
               for
               establishing
               the
               Succession
               in
               the
               King's
               Children
               ,
               should
               be
               observed
               as
               Sacred
               and
               Inviolate
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               the
               Wall
               of
               Severus
               was
               to
               be
               the
               Boundary
               to
               them
               Both.
               That
               which
               was
               within
               the
               Wall
               was
               to
               belong
               to
               Malcolm
               ;
               and
               That
               without
               ,
               to
               Grimus
               .
               Both
               of
               them
               were
               to
               be
               contented
               with
               those
               Limits
               ,
               Neither
               being
               to
               invade
               each
               other
               ,
               or
               to
               assist
               the
               Enemies
               of
               one
               another
               .
            
             Thus
             Peace
             was
             made
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             Joy
             of
             all
             Men
             ,
             which
             was
             Religiously
             observed
             for
             almost
             Eight
             Years
             .
             Grimus
             was
             the
             first
             Occasion
             of
             the
             Breach
             ,
             for
             whereas
             ,
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             in
             turbulent
             Times
             ,
             he
             had
             carried
             himself
             as
             a
             good
             Prince
             ,
             his
             Industry
             being
             slackened
             by
             the
             Quiet
             he
             enjoyed
             ,
             he
             wholly
             plunged
             himself
             in
             voluptuous
             Courses
             ;
             and
             that
             kind
             of
             Life
             ,
             being
             ,
             as
             usually
             it
             is
             ,
             a
             Life
             of
             Expence
             ,
             he
             was
             reduced
             to
             some
             Necessity
             ,
             and
             was
             thereby
             enforced
             to
             pretend
             Crimes
             against
             the
             Richer
             sort
             ,
             that
             so
             ,
             out
             of
             Covetousness
             ,
             he
             might
             enjoy
             their
             Estates
             .
             Being
             told
             of
             the
             danger
             of
             this
             Course
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             far
             from
             Reforming
             it
             ;
             or
             ,
             from
             abating
             any
             thing
             of
             his
             former
             Vileness
             ,
             That
             he
             resolved
             to
             put
             his
             Monitors
             in
             Prison
             ,
             that
             so
             others
             ,
             being
             terrified
             by
             their
             Punishment
             ,
             might
             not
             use
             the
             like
             freedom
             ,
             in
             reproving
             Kings
             .
             In
             order
             whereto
             ,
             he
             invited
             them
             kindly
             to
             his
             Court
             ,
             but
             they
             ,
             having
             notice
             of
             his
             Design
             ,
             by
             their
             Friends
             ,
             withdrew
             themselves
             ;
             at
             which
             ,
             Grimus
             was
             so
             enraged
             ,
             that
             he
             gathered
             a
             Band
             of
             Men
             together
             ,
             and
             made
             after
             them
             ,
             spoiling
             their
             Lands
             more
             than
             any
             Foreign
             Enemy
             could
             have
             done
             ;
             he
             spared
             neither
             Men
             ,
             Houses
             ,
             Cattle
             nor
             Corn
             ,
             and
             That
             which
             he
             could
             not
             carry
             away
             ,
             he
             spoiled
             ,
             That
             so
             it
             might
             be
             rendred
             useless
             to
             the
             Owners
             .
             Thus
             he
             made
             a
             promiscous
             Havock
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             (
             whether
             Sacred
             or
             Prophane
             )
             by
             Fire
             and
             Sword.
             Complaint
             hereof
             being
             made
             to
             Malcolm
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             busie
             in
             helping
             the
             English
             against
             the
             Danes
             ,
             he
             presently
             returned
             home
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             incensed
             ,
             not
             only
             at
             the
             undeserved
             Sufferings
             of
             so
             many
             brave
             and
             innocent
             Persons
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             ,
             at
             the
             Indignity
             offered
             him
             by
             Grimus
             ;
             who
             ,
             knowing
             that
             the
             Lands
             were
             shortly
             to
             pass
             over
             to
             another
             ,
             without
             any
             Respect
             to
             future
             Times
             ,
             had
             swept
             away
             the
             Fruits
             thereof
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             an
             Enemies
             Country
             .
             There
             was
             a
             great
             Resort
             to
             Malcolm
             ,
             at
             his
             return
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             ,
             thô
             Grimus
             had
             for
             a
             time
             been
             Dear
             to
             ,
             and
             Beloved
             of
             ,
             the
             People
             ;
             yet
             now
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Nobles
             forsook
             him
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             with
             what
             Forces
             he
             could
             make
             ,
             he
             made
             Head
             against
             his
             Enemy
             .
             When
             their
             Camps
             were
             near
             one
             another
             ,
             
             Grimus
             ,
             knowing
             that
             Malcolm
             would
             Religiously
             observe
             As●ensi●n-day
             ,
             resolved
             then
             to
             attaque
             him
             ,
             hoping
             to
             find
             him
             unpr●pared
             .
             Malcolm
             ,
             having
             notice
             of
             his
             Design
             ,
             kept
             his
             Men
             in
             Arms
             ,
             and
             thô
             he
             did
             hope
             well
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Victory
             ,
             in
             so
             good
             a
             Cause
             ;
             yet
             he
             sent
             to
             Grimus
             ,
             to
             advise
             him
             to
             defer
             Fighting
             for
             that
             day
             ,
             that
             so
             They
             ,
             being
             Christians
             ,
             might
             not
             pollute
             so
             Holy
             a
             Day
             ,
             with
             shedding
             the
             Blood
             of
             their
             Countrymen
             ;
             Yet
             he
             was
             ,
             nevertheless
             ,
             resolved
             to
             Fight
             ,
             alleging
             to
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             That
             the
             Fear
             the
             Enemy
             was
             in
             ,
             thô
             pretended
             to
             be
             out
             of
             Reverence
             to
             so
             Holy
             a
             Feast
             ,
             was
             a
             good
             Omen
             of
             their
             Victory
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             a
             fierce
             and
             eager
             Fight
             began
             ;
             wherein
             ,
             *
             Grimus
             ,
             being
             forsaken
             of
             his
             Men
             ,
             was
             wounded
             in
             the
             Head
             ,
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             had
             his
             Eyes
             put
             out
             .
             Insomuch
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             out
             of
             Grief
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             his
             Wounds
             ,
             he
             Dyed
             in
             the
             Tenth
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
             Malcolm
             carried
             it
             Nobly
             towards
             the
             Conquered
             ,
             and
             caused
             Grimus
             to
             be
             interred
             in
             the
             Sepulchres
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             .
             The
             Faction
             ,
             which
             followed
             him
             ,
             he
             received
             into
             his
             Grace
             and
             Favour
             ,
             laying
             aside
             the
             Memory
             of
             past
             Offences
             ;
             Then
             going
             to
             the
             Assembly
             of
             Estates
             at
             Scone
             ,
             before
             he
             would
             undertake
             the
             Government
             ,
             he
             caused
             *
             the
             Law
             made
             by
             his
             Father
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Succession
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             to
             be
             publickly
             Ratified
             by
             the
             Votes
             of
             the
             whole
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Malcolm
               II.
            
             The
             Eighty
             Third
             King.
             
          
           
             AT
             the
             entrance
             into
             his
             Government
             ,
             he
             laboured
             to
             restore
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             was
             sorely
             shaken
             by
             Factions
             .
             And
             as
             he
             forgave
             all
             former
             Offences
             to
             himself
             ,
             so
             he
             took
             care
             that
             the
             Seeds
             of
             Faction
             and
             Discord
             amongst
             all
             different
             Parties
             might
             also
             be
             rooted
             out
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             he
             sent
             Governors
             ,
             chosen
             out
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             into
             all
             Provinces
             ,
             (
             Just
             and
             Pious
             Men
             )
             to
             restrain
             the
             Licentiousness
             of
             Robbers
             ;
             who
             ,
             in
             former
             times
             ,
             had
             taken
             great
             Liberty
             to
             themselves
             to
             Steal
             and
             Plunder
             .
             By
             Them
             also
             the
             Common
             People
             were
             encouraged
             to
             Tillage
             and
             Husbandry
             ;
             so
             that
             Provisions
             grew
             cheaper
             ,
             Commerce
             between
             Man
             and
             Man
             safer
             ,
             and
             the
             publick
             Peace
             was
             better
             secured
             .
             Amidst
             these
             Transactions
             ,
             Sueno
             ,
             
             the
             Son
             of
             Harald
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Danes
             ,
             being
             banished
             from
             home
             ,
             came
             into
             Scotland
             .
             He
             was
             oftentimes
             overcome
             ,
             made
             Prisoner
             by
             ,
             and
             Ransomed
             from
             ,
             the
             Vandals
             ;
             and
             having
             sought
             for
             Aid
             in
             vain
             from
             Olavus
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             *
             Scandians
             ,
             and
             Edward
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             at
             last
             he
             came
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             being
             turned
             Christian
             ,
             of
             whom
             before
             he
             was
             a
             most
             bitter
             Enemy
             ,
             there
             he
             received
             some
             small
             assistance
             ,
             and
             so
             returned
             into
             his
             own
             Country
             ;
             from
             whence
             soon
             after
             he
             passed
             over
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             into
             England
             .
             First
             ,
             he
             overthrew
             the
             English
             ,
             alone
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             he
             had
             the
             same
             Success
             against
             them
             ,
             when
             the
             Scots
             assisted
             them
             ,
             whom
             he
             grievously
             threatned
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             not
             forsake
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             return
             into
             their
             own
             Country
             .
             Neither
             were
             his
             Threatnings
             in
             vain
             ,
             for
             Olavus
             of
             *
             Scandia
             ,
             and
             Enecus
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             Danes
             ,
             were
             sent
             by
             him
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             into
             Scotland
             ;
             They
             ranged
             over
             all
             Murray
             ,
             killed
             whomsoever
             they
             met
             ,
             took
             away
             all
             they
             could
             catch
             ,
             whether
             Sacred
             or
             Prophane
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             gathering
             into
             a
             
             Body
             ,
             they
             assaulted
             Castles
             ,
             and
             other
             strong
             Places
             .
             While
             they
             were
             Besieging
             these
             Fortresses
             ,
             Malcolm
             had
             gathered
             an
             Army
             together
             out
             of
             the
             Neighbouring
             Countrys
             ,
             and
             pitch'd
             his
             Camp
             not
             far
             from
             them
             .
             The
             day
             after
             ,
             the
             Scots
             ,
             perceiving
             the
             Multitude
             of
             the
             Danes
             ,
             and
             their
             Warlike
             Preparations
             ,
             were
             struck
             with
             great
             Terrour
             ;
             The
             King
             endeavoured
             to
             encourage
             them
             ,
             but
             to
             small
             purpose
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             a
             Noise
             was
             raised
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             by
             those
             who
             were
             willing
             to
             seem
             more
             valiant
             than
             the
             rest
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             was
             raised
             ,
             others
             received
             ,
             and
             seconded
             it
             ;
             so
             that
             presently
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             wild
             ,
             they
             ran
             in
             upon
             the
             Danes
             ,
             without
             the
             Command
             of
             their
             Leaders
             ,
             and
             rushed
             upon
             the
             points
             of
             their
             Swords
             ,
             who
             were
             ready
             to
             receive
             them
             .
             After
             the
             forwardest
             were
             slain
             ,
             the
             rest
             fled
             back
             ,
             faster
             than
             ever
             they
             came
             on
             .
             The
             King
             was
             Wounded
             in
             the
             Head
             ,
             and
             had
             much
             ado
             ,
             to
             be
             carried
             off
             the
             Field
             into
             an
             adjacent
             Wood
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             Horsed
             ,
             and
             so
             escaped
             with
             his
             Life
             .
             After
             this
             Victory
             ,
             the
             Castle
             of
             Narn
             was
             surrendred
             to
             the
             Danes
             ,
             the
             ●arison
             being
             dismayed
             at
             the
             Event
             of
             the
             unhappy
             Fight
             ;
             yet
             they
             put
             them
             to
             Death
             ,
             after
             the
             surrender
             .
             They
             strongly
             fortified
             the
             Castle
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             seated
             in
             a
             convenient
             Pass
             ;
             and
             ,
             of
             a
             Peninsule
             ,
             made
             it
             a
             convenient
             Isle
             ,
             by
             cutting
             through
             a
             narrow
             Chanel
             ,
             for
             the
             Sea
             to
             surround
             it
             ;
             and
             then
             they
             called
             it
             by
             a
             Danish
             Name
             ,
             *
             Burgus
             .
             The
             other
             Castles
             ,
             which
             were
             Elgin
             and
             Foress
             ,
             were
             deserted
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Cruelty
             of
             the
             Danes
             .
             The
             Danes
             upon
             this
             good
             Success
             ,
             resolved
             to
             fix
             their
             Habitations
             in
             Murray
             ,
             and
             sent
             home
             their
             Ships
             to
             bring
             over
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             exercising
             all
             manner
             of
             cruel
             hardships
             over
             the
             Captived
             
               Scots
               ..
               Malcolm
            
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             prevent
             their
             further
             Progress
             ,
             gathered
             a
             stronger
             ,
             and
             more
             compact
             ,
             Army
             together
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             were
             gone
             into
             Marr
             ,
             he
             met
             them
             at
             a
             place
             called
             *
             Mortlich
             ,
             both
             Armies
             being
             in
             great
             fear
             ;
             the
             Scots
             being
             afraid
             of
             the
             Cruelty
             of
             the
             Danes
             ;
             and
             the
             Danes
             fearing
             the
             Places
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             not
             know
             ,
             (
             as
             being
             far
             from
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             fit
             for
             Ambushes
             )
             more
             than
             their
             Enemies
             .
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Fight
             ,
             the
             Scots
             were
             much
             discouraged
             at
             the
             Slaughter
             of
             Three
             of
             their
             Valiant
             Worthies
             ,
             viz.
             of
             
               Kennethus
               ,
               Thane
            
             of
             the
             Islands
             ;
             of
             
               Grimus
               ,
               Thane
            
             of
             Strathearn
             ;
             and
             of
             
               Dumbar
               ,
               Thane
            
             of
             Lothian
             ,
             who
             all
             fell
             ,
             presently
             one
             after
             another
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             retreat
             ,
             and
             to
             retire
             into
             their
             old
             Fastness
             ,
             which
             was
             behind
             their
             backs
             :
             There
             ,
             fencing
             their
             Camp
             with
             a
             Trench
             ,
             Ditch
             ,
             and
             huge
             Trees
             ,
             which
             they
             cut
             down
             ,
             in
             a
             narrow
             place
             ,
             they
             fronted
             ,
             and
             stopped
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             yea
             ,
             they
             slew
             some
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             fully
             gotten
             the
             Victory
             ,
             *
             did
             carelesly
             assault
             them
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             ,
             Enecus
             ,
             one
             of
             their
             Generals
             ,
             fell
             .
             His
             Loss
             ,
             as
             it
             made
             the
             Danes
             less
             forward
             to
             fight
             ;
             so
             it
             added
             Alacrity
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             who
             were
             crest-fallen
             ,
             before
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             almost
             in
             a
             moment
             of
             time
             ,
             the
             Scene
             was
             quite
             altered
             ;
             The
             Danes
             were
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             the
             Scots
             pursued
             them
             .
             Olavus
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             their
             Generals
             ,
             got
             some
             to
             guide
             him
             ,
             and
             bent
             his
             Course
             ,
             that
             night
             ,
             towards
             Murray
             .
             Though
             Malcolm
             knew
             it
             ,
             yet
             ,
             having
             slain
             the
             forwardest
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             wounded
             many
             more
             ,
             he
             desisted
             from
             following
             the
             Chase.
             When
             News
             of
             this
             Overthrow
             was
             brought
             to
             Swain
             ,
             in
             England
             ,
             he
             bore
             it
             undauntedly
             ;
             and
             sent
             
             some
             of
             his
             old
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             some
             that
             were
             newly
             come
             to
             him
             from
             his
             own
             Country
             ,
             under
             Camus
             ,
             their
             General
             ,
             to
             recruit
             his
             old
             and
             shattered
             Army
             ,
             in
             Scotland
             .
             He
             first
             came
             into
             the
             Firth
             of
             Forth
             ,
             but
             being
             hindred
             by
             the
             Country
             (
             who
             observed
             all
             his
             Motions
             )
             from
             Landing
             ,
             he
             set
             Sail
             ,
             and
             made
             for
             the
             *
             Red-Promontory
             of
             Angus
             .
             There
             he
             landed
             his
             Men
             ,
             and
             attempted
             to
             take
             in
             some
             Places
             ,
             but
             ,
             being
             disappointed
             ,
             he
             fell
             a
             plundering
             .
             Having
             pitched
             his
             Tents
             at
             *
             
               Balbridum
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             Village
             of
             St.
             Bride
             ,
             word
             was
             brought
             him
             by
             his
             Spies
             ,
             that
             the
             Scots
             Forces
             were
             scarce
             two
             miles
             distant
             from
             him
             ;
             whereupon
             both
             Generals
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Exigence
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             exhorted
             their
             Men
             to
             fight
             ;
             and
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             ready
             at
             their
             Arms
             ,
             almost
             at
             one
             time
             .
             The
             third
             day
             ,
             they
             fought
             with
             so
             great
             eagerness
             and
             fury
             ,
             as
             either
             new
             Hope
             ,
             or
             old
             Hatred
             ,
             could
             occasion
             and
             suggest
             ;
             At
             last
             ,
             the
             Scots
             prevailed
             ,
             and
             *
             Camus
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             secure
             the
             Remainders
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             by
             flying
             to
             the
             Mountains
             towards
             Murray
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             gone
             two
             miles
             ,
             was
             overtaken
             by
             the
             Pursuers
             ,
             and
             he
             and
             all
             his
             Men
             cut
             off
             .
             There
             are
             Monuments
             extant
             of
             this
             Victory
             ,
             in
             an
             Obeliske
             ,
             and
             a
             Neighbouring
             Village
             ,
             which
             as
             yet
             retains
             the
             Memorable
             Name
             of
             Camus
             .
             Another
             Band
             of
             them
             were
             cut
             off
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Town
             of
             *
             Breichin
             ;
             where
             also
             another
             Obeliske
             was
             erected
             ;
             The
             Remainder
             ,
             being
             few
             in
             Number
             ,
             under
             the
             Covert
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             made
             to
             their
             Ships
             ;
             These
             last
             were
             tossed
             up
             and
             down
             several
             days
             in
             the
             raging
             Sea
             ,
             by
             cross
             Winds
             ,
             at
             length
             coming
             to
             the
             inhospitable
             Shore
             of
             Buchan
             ,
             they
             rode
             there
             so
             long
             at
             Anchor
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             necessitated
             ,
             for
             want
             ,
             to
             send
             about
             500
             of
             their
             Men
             ashore
             ,
             to
             get
             some
             Relief
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Neighbouring
             Country
             ;
             Mernanus
             ,
             the
             Thane
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             stopp'd
             them
             from
             returning
             to
             their
             Ships
             ,
             and
             compelled
             them
             to
             retire
             ,
             to
             a
             steep
             Hill
             ,
             where
             ,
             being
             assisted
             by
             the
             Conveniency
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             they
             defended
             themselves
             with
             Stones
             ,
             and
             slew
             many
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             who
             rashly
             attempted
             them
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             the
             Scots
             encouraged
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             in
             several
             Parties
             ,
             in
             great
             Numbers
             ,
             got
             up
             the
             Hill
             ,
             and
             put
             every
             Man
             of
             the
             Danes
             to
             the
             Sword.
             There
             also
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             at
             Bambreid
             ,
             when
             the
             Wind
             blows
             up
             the
             Sand
             ,
             there
             are
             Bones
             discovered
             of
             a
             greater
             Magnitude
             ,
             than
             can
             well
             suit
             with
             the
             Stature
             of
             the
             Men
             of
             our
             Times
             .
          
           
             Yet
             Sueno
             was
             not
             discouraged
             ,
             no
             not
             with
             this
             Overthrow
             also
             ,
             but
             sent
             his
             Son
             *
             Canutus
             ,
             with
             new
             Levies
             ,
             into
             Scotland
             .
             He
             landed
             his
             Souldiers
             in
             Buchan
             ,
             and
             so
             preyed
             upon
             the
             Country
             .
             Malcolm
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             yet
             hardly
             recovered
             his
             Loss
             ,
             sustained
             in
             former
             Battels
             ,
             yet
             made
             head
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             being
             not
             willing
             to
             hazard
             all
             by
             fighting
             a
             pitched
             Battel
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             weary
             the
             Enemy
             with
             light
             Skirmishes
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             him
             from
             plundering
             ;
             for
             ,
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             he
             hoped
             ,
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             to
             reduce
             him
             to
             great
             want
             of
             Provisions
             ,
             as
             being
             in
             an
             Enemies
             Country
             ,
             almost
             quite
             wasted
             and
             desolated
             by
             the
             Miseries
             of
             War
             ,
             before
             .
             He
             followed
             this
             Counsel
             for
             some
             days
             ,
             but
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             when
             the
             Scots
             had
             got
             a
             full
             understanding
             of
             their
             Enemies
             Strength
             ,
             they
             less
             diffided
             their
             Own
             ;
             and
             both
             Armies
             ,
             being
             equally
             pressed
             with
             Want
             ,
             did
             unanimously
             crave
             a
             Signal
             to
             the
             Battel
             ,
             pretending
             ,
             unless
             it
             were
             given
             ,
             they
             would
             fall
             to
             it
             ,
             even
             ,
             without
             the
             Consent
             of
             their
             Generals
             .
             
             Hereupon
             ,
             Malcolm
             set
             the
             Battel
             in
             array
             ,
             which
             was
             fought
             with
             such
             *
             desperate
             Rage
             and
             Fury
             ,
             that
             neither
             Party
             came
             off
             in
             Triumph
             .
             And
             though
             the
             Victory
             did
             nominally
             rest
             on
             the
             Scots
             side
             ,
             yet
             a
             great
             part
             of
             their
             Nobility
             being
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             wearied
             and
             discouraged
             in
             their
             Spirits
             ,
             returned
             to
             their
             Camp
             ,
             giving
             the
             Danes
             liberty
             to
             retreat
             ,
             without
             any
             pursuit
             ;
             The
             next
             day
             ,
             when
             both
             Parties
             mustered
             their
             Men
             ,
             they
             found
             so
             great
             a
             Slaughter
             to
             have
             been
             made
             ,
             that
             they
             willingly
             admitted
             some
             Priests
             to
             be
             Intercessors
             of
             Peace
             between
             them
             .
             *
             Whereupon
             ,
             Peace
             was
             made
             on
             these
             Conditions
             ,
             
               That
               the
            
             Danes
             
               should
               leave
            
             Murray
             ,
             and
             Buchan
             ,
             
               and
               depart
               ;
               and
               that
               as
               long
               as
            
             Malcolm
             and
             Sueno
             
               lived
               ,
               neither
               of
               them
               should
               wage
               War
               with
               one
               another
               any
               more
               ,
               nor
               help
               one
               anothers
               Enemies
               ;
               That
               the
               Field
               in
               which
               the
               Battel
               was
               fought
               ,
               should
               be
               set
               apart
               ,
               and
               Consecrated
               for
               the
               Burial
               of
               the
               Dead
               .
            
             Upon
             this
             ,
             the
             Danes
             withdrew
             ,
             and
             Malcolm
             took
             Order
             for
             the
             Interment
             of
             the
             slain
             .
          
           
             A
             while
             after
             ,
             he
             called
             an
             Assembly
             of
             Estates
             at
             Scone
             ;
             and
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             reward
             those
             who
             had
             deserved
             well
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             he
             divided
             all
             the
             King's
             Lands
             between
             them
             :
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Nobility
             granted
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             *
             
               That
               when
               any
               of
               them
               died
               ,
               their
               Children
               should
               be
               under
               the
               Wardship
               and
               Tutelage
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               till
               they
               arrived
               at
               the
               Age
               of
               21
               Years
               ;
               and
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               should
               receive
               all
               their
               Revenue
               ,
               except
               what
               was
               expended
               for
               the
               Education
               of
               the
               Ward
               ;
               And
               besides
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               have
               the
               Power
               to
               give
               them
               in
               Marriage
               ;
               Or
               ,
               otherwise
               to
               dispose
               of
               them
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               grown
               up
               ,
               and
               should
               also
               receive
               their
               Dowry
               .
            
             I
             judge
             ,
             this
             Custom
             came
             rather
             from
             the
             English
             and
             Danes
             ;
             because
             it
             yet
             continues
             throughout
             all
             England
             ,
             and
             in
             part
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             too
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             the
             King
             bent
             his
             Thoughts
             to
             repair
             the
             Damages
             sustained
             by
             the
             War
             ;
             he
             re-edified
             many
             Temples
             ,
             and
             Sacred
             Places
             ,
             demolished
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             he
             built
             New
             Castles
             ,
             or
             else
             repaired
             the
             Old
             ,
             in
             every
             Town
             .
             Having
             thus
             restored
             Peace
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             by
             his
             great
             Valour
             ,
             he
             endeavoured
             further
             to
             adorn
             it
             with
             good
             Institutions
             and
             wholsom
             Laws
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             order
             thereunto
             ,
             be
             erected
             New
             Names
             for
             Magistrates
             ,
             (
             I
             believe
             ,
             such
             ,
             as
             he
             borrowed
             from
             his
             Neighbours
             )
             which
             served
             rather
             for
             vain
             Ambition
             ,
             than
             for
             any
             real
             Use.
             For
             ,
             in
             former
             times
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             Name
             superior
             in
             Honour
             to
             that
             of
             a
             Knight
             ,
             except
             that
             of
             
               Thane
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             Governor
             ,
             or
             Sheriff
             ,
             of
             a
             Province
             or
             Country
             ;
             which
             Custom
             ,
             as
             I
             hear
             ,
             is
             yet
             observed
             amongst
             the
             Danes
             .
             But
             ,
             now
             a
             days
             ,
             Princes
             keep
             no
             Mean
             ,
             in
             instituting
             *
             New
             Names
             ,
             or
             Titles
             ,
             of
             Honour
             ;
             though
             there
             be
             no
             use
             at
             all
             of
             those
             Names
             ,
             but
             the
             bare
             Sound
             .
             Thus
             Malcolm
             ,
             having
             finished
             his
             Toilsom
             Wars
             ,
             Reigned
             some
             Years
             in
             great
             Splendor
             and
             Glory
             .
             But
             ,
             in
             the
             Progress
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             he
             sullied
             the
             Beauty
             of
             his
             former
             Life
             with
             the
             blot
             of
             Covetousness
             .
             That
             Vice
             ,
             being
             incident
             to
             Old
             Men
             ,
             partly
             grew
             up
             in
             him
             with
             his
             Age
             ,
             and
             partly
             arose
             from
             that
             Want
             ,
             which
             his
             immoderate
             Largesses
             had
             driven
             him
             to
             .
             So
             that
             those
             Lands
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             unadvisedly
             distributed
             amongst
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             he
             did
             as
             unjustly
             and
             wickedly
             labour
             to
             resume
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             ,
             he
             put
             some
             of
             them
             to
             Death
             ,
             and
             reduced
             others
             to
             great
             Penury
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             the
             present
             
             sense
             of
             suffering
             ,
             though
             sometimes
             just
             ,
             drowned
             the
             Memory
             of
             all
             former
             Courtesies
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             the
             Injury
             reaching
             to
             a
             few
             ,
             but
             the
             Fear
             to
             many
             ,
             the
             Friends
             and
             Kindred
             of
             those
             which
             were
             slain
             and
             impoverished
             ,
             bent
             all
             their
             Thoughts
             to
             revenge
             Them
             ,
             and
             to
             secure
             Themselves
             .
             And
             at
             last
             ,
             b●●bing
             the
             King
             's
             Domesticks
             at
             *
             Glammes
             ,
             in
             Angus
             ,
             they
             were
             admitted
             at
             Night
             into
             the
             King's
             Bed-Chamber
             ,
             and
             *
             slew
             him
             .
             When
             they
             had
             committed
             the
             Fact
             ,
             those
             bribed
             Domesticks
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Parricides
             ,
             took
             Horse
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             ready
             bridled
             and
             saddled
             for
             all
             Events
             ;
             and
             ,
             being
             not
             able
             to
             find
             the
             way
             ,
             in
             regard
             the
             Snow
             covered
             all
             the
             Track
             ,
             they
             were
             confounded
             ,
             and
             arrived
             at
             a
             Lake
             ,
             by
             the
             Town
             of
             *
             Forfar
             ;
             where
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             pass
             ov●r
             ,
             the
             Ice
             being
             not
             very
             firm
             ,
             they
             sunk
             with
             their
             Weight
             ,
             and
             were
             all
             *
             drowned
             .
             Their
             Bodies
             lay
             undiscovered
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             by
             reason
             the
             Ice
             closed
             again
             ;
             but
             when
             a
             Thaw
             came
             ,
             they
             were
             found
             ,
             and
             hung
             upon
             Gibbets
             in
             the
             High-ways
             ,
             there
             to
             rot
             for
             the
             Terrour
             of
             the
             Living
             ;
             and
             in
             Reproach
             to
             them
             ,
             after
             they
             were
             dead
             .
             This
             is
             the
             common
             Report
             about
             Malcolm's
             End
             ;
             though
             some
             write
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             slain
             by
             an
             Ambush
             ,
             laid
             by
             the
             Kinred
             of
             Grimus
             and
             Constantinus
             ,
             the
             former
             Kings
             ,
             after
             a
             bloody
             B●ttel
             joyned
             and
             fought
             betwixt
             them
             .
             Others
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             killed
             by
             the
             Friends
             of
             a
             Noble
             Virgin
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             forceably
             vitiated
             ;
             but
             all
             agree
             ,
             that
             he
             came
             to
             a
             violent
             Death
             .
             Malcolm
             Reigned
             so
             justly
             above
             Thirty
             Years
             ,
             that
             ,
             unless
             Avarice
             had
             corrupted
             his
             Mind
             in
             's
             Old
             Age
             ,
             he
             might
             well
             have
             been
             numbered
             amongst
             the
             Best
             of
             Princes
             .
             The
             Year
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             died
             ,
             was
             a
             Prodigious
             One
             ,
             for
             ,
             in
             the
             Winter
             ,
             the
             Rivers
             did
             mightily
             overflow
             ;
             and
             in
             Spring
             there
             were
             great
             Inundations
             of
             the
             Sea.
             
             And
             moreover
             ,
             a
             few
             Days
             after
             the
             Summer
             Solstice
             ,
             there
             were
             very
             pinching
             Frosts
             ,
             and
             mighty
             Snows
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             ,
             the
             Fruits
             of
             the
             Earth
             being
             spoiled
             ,
             a
             great
             Famine
             did
             ensue
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Seventh
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           I
           Have
           declared
           in
           the
           former
           Book
           ,
           how
           eagerly
           Kennethus
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           Malcolm
           ,
           did
           strive
           ,
           to
           settle
           the
           Succession
           to
           the
           Crown
           in
           their
           Families
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Eldest
             Son
             might
             succeed
             the
             Father
             :
          
           But
           what
           the
           Success
           thereof
           ,
           was
           ,
           will
           appear
           in
           the
           Sequel
           .
           This
           is
           certain
           ,
           That
           that
           Publick
           Benefit
           which
           was
           promised
           to
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           nor
           yet
           the
           private
           Advantage
           ,
           alleged
           to
           arise
           to
           our
           Kings
           ,
           thereby
           ,
           were
           not
           at
           all
           obtained
           ,
           by
           this
           New
           Law.
           An
           Universal
           Good
           to
           All
           was
           pretended
           ,
           in
           thus
           settling
           the
           Succession
           ,
           that
           Seditions
           ,
           Murders
           ,
           and
           Treacheries
           ,
           might
           be
           prevented
           amongst
           Those
           of
           the
           Blood
           ;
           and
           also
           ,
           that
           Ambition
           ,
           with
           the
           other
           Mischiefs
           accompanying
           it
           ,
           might
           be
           rooted
           out
           from
           amongst
           the
           Nobles
           .
           But
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           
           when
           I
           enquire
           into
           the
           Causes
           of
           Publick
           Grievances
           ,
           and
           compare
           the
           Old
           with
           the
           Modern
           ,
           it
           seems
           to
           me
           ,
           That
           all
           those
           Mischiefs
           ,
           which
           we
           would
           have
           avoided
           by
           this
           New
           Law
           ,
           are
           so
           far
           from
           being
           extinguished
           by
           the
           Antiquating
           of
           the
           Old
           ,
           that
           they
           rather
           receive
           a
           great
           Increase
           therefrom
           .
           For
           ,
           not
           to
           speak
           of
           the
           Plots
           of
           their
           Kinred
           against
           Those
           who
           are
           actually
           in
           the
           Throne
           ;
           nor
           of
           a
           present
           King
           's
           Evil
           Suspitions
           of
           those
           ,
           whom
           Nature
           and
           the
           Law
           would
           have
           accounted
           as
           most
           dear
           to
           him
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           omitting
           these
           things
           ,
           which
           ,
           in
           the
           Series
           of
           our
           History
           ,
           will
           be
           further
           explained
           ;
           all
           the
           Miseries
           of
           former
           Ages
           may
           seem
           light
           and
           tolerable
           ,
           if
           compared
           with
           those
           Calamities
           ,
           which
           followed
           upon
           the
           Death
           of
           Alexander
           the
           Third
           .
           Neither
           will
           I
           insist
           upon
           the
           Particulars
           following
           ,
           viz.
           that
           That
           Law
           doth
           enervate
           the
           Force
           of
           all
           Publick
           Councils
           ,
           without
           which
           no
           Lawful
           Government
           can
           subsist
           :
           That
           it
           doth
           willingly
           ,
           and
           ,
           by
           consent
           ,
           create
           those
           Evils
           to
           our selves
           ,
           which
           others
           ,
           who
           have
           Interest
           in
           Publick
           Governments
           ,
           do
           chiefly
           ,
           if
           not
           only
           ,
           deprecate
           ;
           viz.
           To
           have
           Kings
           ,
           over
           whom
           other
           Governors
           must
           be
           appointed
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           People
           are
           to
           be
           universally
           committed
           into
           their
           Power
           ,
           who
           have
           no
           Power
           over
           themselves
           :
           insomuch
           ,
           That
           those
           Persons
           ,
           who
           are
           hardly
           brought
           to
           Obey
           Wise
           ,
           Prudent
           ,
           and
           Experienced
           Kings
           ,
           are
           now
           required
           to
           yield
           Obedience
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           to
           the
           very
           shadow
           of
           a
           King
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           ,
           we
           willingly
           precipitate
           our selves
           into
           those
           Punishments
           ,
           which
           God
           threatens
           to
           Those
           ,
           who
           despise
           and
           contemn
           his
           Holy
           Majesty
           ,
           namely
           ,
           That
           Children
           ,
           Male
           or
           Female
           ,
           may
           Reign
           over
           us
           ,
           whom
           the
           Law
           of
           Nations
           ,
           and
           even
           Nature
           it self
           ,
           (
           the
           Mother
           of
           all
           Laws
           )
           hath
           subjected
           to
           the
           Rule
           of
           others
           .
           As
           for
           the
           private
           Benefit
           ,
           That
           Kings
           aim
           at
           by
           this
           Law
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           That
           they
           may
           perpetuate
           their
           Name
           and
           Stock
           ,
           how
           vain
           and
           fallacious
           that
           Pretence
           is
           ,
           the
           Examples
           of
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           yea
           ,
           even
           Nature
           it self
           ,
           might
           inform
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           but
           considered
           ,
           by
           
           how
           many
           Laws
           and
           Rewards
           ,
           the
           Romans
           endeavoured
           to
           perennate
           the
           mighty
           Names
           of
           their
           Families
           ;
           of
           which
           yet
           ,
           no
           one
           Footstep
           remains
           at
           this
           Day
           ,
           no
           not
           in
           any
           part
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           Conquered
           .
           Which
           Disappointment
           doth
           deservedly
           attend
           those
           ,
           who
           fight
           against
           even
           Nature
           it self
           ,
           by
           endeavouring
           to
           cloath
           a
           fading
           ,
           frail
           ,
           Thing
           ,
           subject
           to
           Momentany
           Alterations
           ,
           and
           Blasts
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           with
           a
           sort
           of
           Perpetuity
           ;
           and
           to
           endow
           it
           with
           a
           kind
           of
           Eternity
           ,
           which
           they
           themselves
           neither
           are
           Partakers
           of
           ,
           nor
           can
           be
           ;
           yea
           ,
           they
           strive
           to
           effect
           it
           by
           those
           Mediums
           ,
           which
           are
           most
           cross
           to
           their
           purpose
           :
           For
           ,
           what
           is
           less
           conducive
           to
           Perpetuity
           ,
           than
           Tyranny
           ?
           Yet
           ,
           this
           New
           Law
           makes
           a
           great
           Step
           thereto
           ;
           for
           a
           Tyrant
           is
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           the
           White
           ,
           or
           Mark
           ,
           exposed
           to
           the
           Hate
           of
           all
           Men
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           he
           cannot
           long
           subsist
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           falls
           ,
           all
           His
           fall
           with
           him
           .
           It
           seems
           to
           me
           ,
           That
           God
           doth
           sometimes
           gently
           chastize
           and
           disappoint
           this
           endeavour
           of
           Foolish
           Men
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           he
           doth
           expose
           it
           ,
           even
           to
           Publick
           Scorn
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           emulous
           of
           his
           own
           Power
           .
           There
           can
           be
           no
           clearer
           ,
           or
           fitter
           ,
           Example
           of
           Gods
           Will
           and
           Pleasure
           ,
           than
           That
           which
           we
           have
           now
           under
           our
           Hands
           .
           For
           Malcolm
           ,
           who
           so
           much
           laboured
           to
           confirm
           the
           Law
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           ,
           almost
           ,
           forcibly
           Enacted
           by
           his
           Father
           )
           by
           common
           Suffrage
           and
           Consent
           ,
           
             For
             the
             Kings
             Children
             to
             be
             substituted
             in
             the
             Room
             of
             their
             deceased
             Parents
             ,
          
           even
           He
           ,
           left
           no
           Male-Child
           behind
           him
           ;
           but
           he
           had
           Two
           Daughters
           ,
           One
           called
           Beatrix
           ,
           whom
           he
           Married
           to
           a
           Nobleman
           named
           Grimus
           ,
           the
           Thane
           of
           the
           Western
           Islands
           ,
           and
           the
           Chief
           of
           all
           other
           Thanes
           ,
           and
           therefore
           styled
           in
           that
           Age
           ,
           *
           Abthane
           ;
           the
           Other
           ,
           named
           Doaca
           ,
           he
           Married
           to
           the
           Thane
           of
           Angus
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           begot
           Mackbeth
           ,
           or
           Macbeda
           ,
           of
           whom
           in
           his
           Place
           .
        
         
           
           
             
               Donaldus
               VII
            
             .
             The
             Eighty
             Fourth
             King.
             
          
           
             MALCOLM
             being
             slain
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             related
             ,
             Donaldus
             ,
             his
             Nephew
             by
             his
             Daughter
             Beatrix
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             .
             A
             Prince
             of
             great
             Courtesy
             ,
             and
             of
             more
             Indulgence
             to
             his
             own
             Kindred
             ,
             than
             became
             a
             King
             :
             For
             he
             was
             of
             a
             mild
             and
             Inclineable
             Disposition
             ;
             and
             ,
             from
             his
             Youth
             ,
             gave
             forth
             Omens
             of
             his
             Popularity
             ;
             For
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             difficult
             times
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             made
             Governor
             of
             Cumberland
             by
             his
             Grandfather
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             c●me
             to
             the
             King
             (
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Danish
             Troops
             ,
             which
             swarmed
             over
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             stopped
             all
             Passages
             )
             to
             Swear
             to
             the
             Laws
             ,
             yet
             he
             faithfully
             took
             part
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             until
             Canutus
             ,
             having
             had
             the
             rest
             of
             England
             surrendred
             to
             him
             ,
             made
             an
             Expedition
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             submitted
             himself
             to
             the
             Danes
             ,
             on
             the
             same
             Conditions
             ,
             under
             which
             he
             obeyed
             the
             English
             ,
             before
             .
             
             This
             also
             was
             popular
             in
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             administred
             Justice
             with
             great
             Equity
             ,
             and
             every
             Year
             he
             visited
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             to
             hear
             the
             Complaints
             of
             the
             Poor
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             suffer
             the
             Great
             men
             to
             oppress
             Them.
             But
             ,
             as
             these
             Virtues
             did
             endear
             him
             to
             the
             Good
             ,
             so
             they
             lessen'd
             his
             Authority
             amongst
             the
             Lovers
             of
             Sedition
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             Clemency
             to
             the
             Former
             occasioned
             the
             Rage
             of
             wicked
             men
             against
             him
             .
             The
             beginning
             of
             lessening
             and
             despising
             his
             Government
             ,
             hapned
             in
             Loch-Abyr
             ,
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             one
             
               Bancho
               ,
               Thane
            
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             a
             strict
             Lover
             of
             impartial
             Justice
             ;
             some
             ill
             Men
             ,
             not
             enduring
             his
             Severity
             in
             Punishments
             ,
             made
             a
             Conspiracy
             against
             him
             ,
             Plundered
             him
             of
             his
             Goods
             ,
             and
             drove
             him
             away
             ,
             being
             wounded
             and
             almost
             dead
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             ever
             his
             Wounds
             permitted
             him
             to
             endure
             the
             jogging
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             Journy
             and
             complained
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             the
             King
             sent
             a
             publick
             Officer
             to
             do
             Justice
             upon
             the
             Offenders
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             grievously
             affronted
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             slain
             by
             them
             ;
             so
             great
             Security
             did
             they
             fancy
             to
             themselves
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Lenity
             (
             but
             ,
             as
             they
             interpreted
             it
             ,
             Sloth
             )
             of
             a
             good
             King.
             The
             chief
             of
             the
             Faction
             ,
             which
             raised
             the
             Rebellion
             ,
             was
             named
             Mac-duald
             ,
             who
             ,
             despairing
             of
             Pardon
             ,
             prepares
             himself
             for
             an
             open
             War.
             He
             called
             in
             the
             *
             *
             Islanders
             to
             his
             assistance
             ,
             (
             who
             were
             always
             prone
             to
             Sedition
             )
             and
             also
             the
             forwardest
             of
             the
             Irish
             ,
             in
             hopes
             of
             Prey
             .
             He
             told
             them
             ,
             That
             under
             an
             effeminate
             and
             slothful
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             fitter
             to
             rule
             Monks
             than
             Warriors
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             fear
             of
             Punishment
             ,
             but
             there
             might
             be
             great
             hopes
             of
             Advantage
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             did
             not
             doubt
             ,
             but
             the
             Scots
             ,
             who
             were
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             fettered
             with
             the
             Chains
             of
             a
             Long
             Peace
             under
             the
             former
             King
             ,
             when
             an
             Alarm
             was
             sounded
             to
             the
             War
             ,
             would
             come
             in
             to
             recover
             their
             Ancient
             Liberty
             .
             These
             Exhortations
             were
             seconded
             with
             a
             successfull
             beginning
             ,
             which
             much
             heartned
             the
             Party
             .
             There
             was
             one
             Malcolm
             ,
             of
             the
             Prime
             Nobility
             ,
             sent
             by
             the
             King
             against
             them
             ,
             with
             some
             Forces
             ;
             but
             his
             Army
             was
             presently
             overthrown
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             he
             himself
             ,
             being
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             had
             his
             head
             cut
             off
             by
             them
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             being
             troubled
             at
             this
             Overthrow
             ,
             called
             a
             Council
             together
             ,
             to
             consult
             of
             what
             was
             fit
             to
             be
             done
             .
             Some
             were
             very
             slow
             in
             delivering
             their
             Opinions
             ,
             but
             Mackbeth
             ,
             Kinsman
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             laid
             the
             
             blame
             of
             the
             Misfortune
             on
             the
             Slugg●shness
             of
             former
             times
             ,
             withal
             promising
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             the
             Command
             or
             Generalship
             were
             bestowed
             on
             him
             and
             Bancho
             ,
             who
             was
             well
             acquainted
             with
             that
             Country
             ,
             he
             would
             quickly
             subdue
             all
             ,
             
             and
             quiet
             things
             .
             This
             Mackbeth
             was
             of
             a
             sharp
             Wit
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             very
             lofty
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             Moderation
             had
             accompanied
             it
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             worthy
             of
             a
             Command
             ,
             tho'
             an
             eminent
             one
             .
             But
             ,
             in
             punishing
             Offenders
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             severe
             ,
             that
             having
             no
             respect
             to
             the
             Laws
             ,
             he
             seemed
             soon
             likely
             to
             degenerate
             into
             Cruelty
             .
             
             When
             the
             chief
             Command
             of
             the
             Army
             was
             conferred
             upon
             him
             ,
             many
             were
             so
             terrified
             ,
             that
             ,
             casting
             aside
             their
             Hopes
             ,
             whch
             they
             had
             conceived
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Kings
             Slothful
             Temper
             ,
             they
             hid
             themselves
             in
             Holes
             and
             Corners
             .
             The
             Islanders
             and
             the
             Irish
             ,
             their
             Flight
             being
             stopp'd
             ,
             were
             driven
             into
             great
             Despair
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             fierce
             Fight
             were
             every
             one
             of
             them
             slain
             ;
             Macduala
             himself
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             others
             flying
             into
             a
             Neighbour
             Castle
             ,
             being
             past
             all
             hopes
             of
             Pardon
             ,
             redeemed
             Himself
             and
             His
             from
             the
             Opprobriousness
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             by
             a
             voluntary
             death
             .
             M●ckbeth
             ,
             not
             content
             with
             that
             punishment
             ,
             cut
             off
             his
             Head
             ,
             and
             sent
             it
             to
             the
             King
             at
             Perth
             ,
             and
             hung
             up
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             for
             all
             to
             behold
             ,
             in
             a
             conspicuous
             place
             .
             Those
             of
             the
             Red-shanks
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             ,
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             hanged
             .
          
           
             This
             Domestick
             Sedition
             being
             appeased
             ,
             a
             far
             greater
             Terror
             succeeded
             ,
             and
             seized
             on
             him
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             the
             Danes
             .
             For
             Sueno
             ,
             the
             powerful
             King
             of
             the
             Danes
             ,
             
             dying
             ,
             left
             Three
             Kingdoms
             to
             his
             Three
             Sons
             ;
             England
             to
             
               Harold
               ;
               Norway
            
             to
             Sueno
             ;
             and
             Denmark
             to
             
               Canutus
               .
               Harold
            
             dying
             soon
             after
             ,
             Canutus
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             Realm
             of
             Scotland
             .
             
             Sueno
             ,
             (
             or
             Swain
             )
             King
             of
             Norway
             ,
             being
             Emulous
             of
             his
             Brothers
             Glory
             ,
             crossed
             the
             Seas
             with
             a
             great
             Navy
             ,
             and
             Landed
             in
             Fif●
             ;
             upon
             the
             Bruit
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             Machbeth
             was
             sent
             to
             Levy
             an
             Army
             ;
             Bancho
             ,
             the
             other
             General
             ,
             staying
             ,
             in
             the
             Interim
             ,
             with
             the
             King.
             Duncanus
             ,
             or
             Donald
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             rouzed
             from
             a
             fit
             of
             Sluggishness
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             go
             meet
             the
             Enemy
             .
             They
             fought
             near
             *
             Culross
             ,
             with
             such
             obstinate
             Courage
             ,
             that
             as
             One
             Party
             was
             scarce
             able
             to
             fly
             ;
             so
             the
             Other
             had
             no
             heart
             to
             pursue
             .
             The
             Scots
             ,
             who
             look'd
             upon
             themselves
             as
             overcome
             ,
             rather
             by
             the
             Incommodiousness
             of
             the
             Place
             ,
             than
             by
             the
             Valour
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             retreated
             to
             Perth
             ;
             and
             there
             staid
             with
             the
             Relicts
             of
             their
             conquered
             Forces
             ,
             waiting
             for
             the
             Motions
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Swain
             ,
             thinking
             .
             That
             if
             he
             pressed
             eagerly
             on
             them
             ,
             all
             Scotland
             would
             speedily
             be
             his
             Own
             ,
             made
             towards
             Perth
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             ,
             to
             besiege
             Duncan
             ;
             his
             Ships
             he
             sent
             about
             by
             the
             Tay
             ,
             to
             meet
             him
             there
             :
             Duncan
             ,
             tho'
             he
             much
             confided
             in
             the
             present
             Posture
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             because
             Mackbeth
             was
             very
             near
             him
             with
             a
             new
             supply
             of
             Force
             ;
             yet
             ,
             being
             counselled
             by
             Bancho
             ,
             to
             piece
             out
             his
             Force
             by
             Stratagem
             ,
             he
             sent
             Messengers
             ,
             one
             to
             Mackbeth
             ,
             to
             desire
             him
             to
             stop
             where
             he
             was
             ;
             and
             another
             to
             Swain
             ,
             to
             treat
             about
             the
             Surrender
             of
             the
             Town
             .
             The
             Scots
             desired
             ,
             That
             ,
             upon
             the
             Surrender
             ,
             They
             and
             Theirs
             might
             have
             Liberty
             to
             depart
             in
             safety
             ;
             Swain
             ,
             supposing
             their
             Request
             proceeded
             from
             the
             very
             bottom
             of
             Despair
             ,
             would
             hear
             of
             nothing
             but
             surrendring
             at
             Mercy
             ;
             upon
             this
             ,
             he
             sent
             other
             Messengers
             ,
             with
             unlimited
             Instructions
             ,
             and
             a
             Command
             to
             delay
             time
             in
             making
             Conditions
             ;
             
             who
             ,
             to
             ingratiate
             themselves
             the
             more
             ,
             told
             the
             Norv●gians
             ,
             That
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Conditions
             of
             Peace
             were
             propounding
             and
             setling
             ,
             their
             King
             would
             send
             abundance
             of
             Provisions
             into
             their
             Camp
             ;
             as
             knowing
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             not
             over-plentiful
             in
             Victuals
             ;
             That
             Gift
             was
             acceptable
             to
             the
             Norvegians
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             on
             the
             account
             of
             the
             Scots
             Bounty
             ,
             or
             their
             own
             Penury
             ,
             as
             ,
             that
             ,
             they
             thought
             it
             was
             a
             Sign
             ,
             their
             Spirits
             were
             cowed
             out
             ,
             and
             quite
             broken
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             was
             sent
             ,
             both
             Wine
             pressed
             out
             of
             the
             Grape
             ,
             and
             also
             strong
             Drink
             made
             of
             Barly-Malt
             ,
             mixed
             with
             the
             ●uice
             of
             a
             Poysonous
             Herb
             ,
             whereof
             abundance
             grows
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             called
             ,
             Somniferous
             *
             *
             Night-shade
             .
             The
             Stalk
             of
             it
             is
             above
             two
             F●ot
             Long
             ,
             and
             in
             its
             upper
             part
             spreads
             into
             Branches
             ,
             the
             Leaves
             are
             broadish
             ,
             acuminated
             on
             the
             outside
             ,
             and
             faintly
             Green.
             The
             Berrys
             are
             great
             and
             of
             a
             Black
             Colour
             when
             they
             are
             ripe
             ,
             which
             proceed
             out
             of
             the
             Stalk
             under
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Leaves
             .
             Their
             Taste
             is
             sweetish
             ,
             and
             almost
             insipid
             .
             It
             hath
             a
             very
             small
             seed
             ,
             as
             little
             as
             the
             Grains
             of
             a
             Fig.
             The
             Virtue
             of
             the
             Fruit
             ,
             Root
             ,
             and
             especially
             of
             the
             Seed
             ,
             is
             Soporiferous
             ;
             and
             will
             make
             men
             mad
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             taken
             in
             too
             great
             Quantities
             .
             With
             this
             Herb
             all
             the
             Provision
             was
             infected
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             carried
             it
             ,
             to
             prevent
             all
             suspition
             of
             Fraud
             ,
             tasted
             of
             it
             before
             ,
             and
             invited
             the
             Danes
             to
             drink
             huge
             Draughts
             thereof
             .
             Swain
             himself
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             Good
             will
             ,
             did
             the
             same
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             of
             his
             Nation
             .
             But
             Duncan
             ,
             knowing
             that
             the
             force
             of
             the
             Potion
             would
             reach
             to
             their
             very
             Vitals
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             asleep
             ,
             had
             in
             great
             silence
             admitted
             Mackbeth
             ,
             with
             his
             Forces
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             by
             a
             Gate
             which
             was
             furthest
             off
             from
             the
             Enemies
             Camp
             ;
             and
             ,
             understanding
             by
             his
             Spies
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemy
             was
             fast
             asleep
             and
             full
             of
             Wine
             ,
             he
             sent
             Bancho
             before
             ,
             who
             well
             knew
             all
             the
             Avenues
             both
             of
             that
             Place
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Camp
             too
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             ;
             placing
             the
             rest
             in
             Ambush
             .
             He
             ,
             entring
             their
             Camp
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             great
             Shout
             ,
             
             found
             all
             things
             in
             a
             greater
             Posture
             of
             Negligence
             than
             he
             imagined
             ,
             before
             .
             There
             were
             a
             few
             raised
             up
             at
             the
             Noise
             ,
             who
             running
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             like
             Mad-men
             ,
             were
             slain
             as
             they
             were
             met
             ;
             the
             others
             were
             killed
             ,
             sleeping
             .
             Their
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             almost
             dead
             drunk
             ,
             wanting
             not
             only
             Strength
             ,
             but
             Sense
             also
             ,
             was
             snatcht
             up
             by
             some
             few
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             so
             much
             overcome
             with
             Wine
             as
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             laid
             like
             a
             Log
             ,
             or
             Beast
             ,
             upon
             an
             Horse
             ,
             which
             they
             casually
             lighted
             on
             ,
             and
             so
             carried
             to
             the
             Ships
             .
             There
             ,
             the
             Case
             was
             almost
             as
             bad
             as
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             for
             almost
             all
             the
             Seamen
             were
             slain
             ashore
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             could
             scarce
             be
             got
             together
             so
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             were
             sufficient
             to
             guide
             one
             Ship.
             Yet
             ,
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             the
             King
             escaped
             to
             his
             Country
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Ships
             ,
             by
             stress
             of
             Weather
             ,
             fell
             foul
             upon
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             were
             sunk
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             accession
             of
             Sand
             and
             other
             Trash
             ,
             which
             the
             Water
             carries
             ,
             heaped
             up
             together
             ,
             there
             was
             made
             an
             Hillock
             dangerous
             to
             Sailers
             ,
             which
             the
             Vulgar
             call
             ,
             *
             Drumilaw-Sands
             .
          
           
             While
             the
             Scots
             were
             joyous
             for
             this
             Victory
             ,
             obtained
             without
             Blood
             ;
             News
             was
             brought
             ,
             that
             a
             Fleet
             of
             Danes
             rod
             at
             *
             King●orn
             ,
             which
             was
             sent
             by
             Canutus
             ,
             to
             help
             Swain
             .
             The
             Soldiers
             and
             Passengers
             ,
             Landing
             ,
             did
             seize
             upon
             ,
             and
             carry
             away
             the
             Goods
             of
             the
             
             Fifians
             ,
             without
             any
             Resistance
             .
             Bancho
             was
             sent
             with
             Forces
             against
             them
             ;
             who
             ,
             assaulting
             the
             foremost
             ,
             made
             a
             great
             Slaughter
             amongst
             them
             .
             
             These
             were
             the
             principal
             Men
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             the
             rest
             were
             easily
             driven
             back
             to
             their
             Ships
             .
             Bancho
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             sold
             the
             burying
             Places
             for
             the
             Slain
             ,
             for
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Money
             .
             Their
             Sepulchres
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             are
             yet
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             Isle
             *
             Aemona
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             Reported
             ,
             that
             the
             *
             Danes
             ,
             having
             made
             so
             many
             unlucky
             Expeditions
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             bound
             themselves
             by
             a
             Solemn
             Oath
             ,
             never
             to
             return
             ,
             as
             Enemies
             ,
             thither
             ,
             any
             more
             .
             When
             Matters
             thus
             prosperously
             succeeded
             with
             the
             Scots
             ,
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             flourished
             in
             Peace
             ,
             Mackbeth
             ,
             who
             had
             always
             a
             Disgust
             at
             the
             un-active
             Slothfulness
             of
             his
             Cousin
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             had
             conceived
             a
             secret
             Hope
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             in
             his
             Mind
             ,
             was
             further
             encouraged
             in
             his
             Ambitious
             Thoughts
             ,
             by
             a
             Dream
             which
             he
             had
             :
             For
             one
             Night
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             far
             distant
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             seemed
             to
             see
             Three
             Women
             ,
             whose
             Beauty
             was
             more
             August
             and
             Surprizing
             than
             bare
             Womens
             useth
             to
             be
             ,
             *
             of
             which
             ,
             one
             Saluted
             him
             ,
             Thane
             of
             Angus
             ;
             another
             ,
             Thane
             of
             Murray
             ;
             and
             a
             Third
             ,
             King
             of
             Scotland
             .
             His
             Mind
             ,
             which
             was
             before
             Sick
             ,
             betwixt
             Hope
             and
             Desire
             ,
             was
             mightily
             encouraged
             by
             this
             Dream
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             contrived
             all
             possible
             ways
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             might
             obtain
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             in
             order
             to
             which
             ,
             a
             just
             occasion
             was
             offered
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             .
             Duncan
             begat
             Two
             Sons
             on
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Sibert
             ,
             a
             petty
             King
             of
             
               Northumberland
               ;
               Malcolm
            
             ,
             Sirnamed
             Cammorus
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             as
             much
             as
             Iolt-head
             ,
             )
             and
             Donaldus
             ,
             Sirnamed
             Banus
             ,
             i.
             e.
             White
             :
             Of
             these
             ,
             he
             made
             Malcolm
             ,
             scarce
             yet
             out
             of
             his
             Childhood
             ,
             Governor
             of
             
               Cumberland
               .
               Mackbeth
            
             took
             this
             matter
             mighty
             Hainously
             ;
             in
             regard
             ,
             he
             look'd
             upon
             it
             as
             Obstacle
             of
             Delay
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             obtaining
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             for
             ,
             having
             arrived
             at
             the
             Enjoyment
             of
             his
             other
             Honours
             ,
             promised
             him
             by
             his
             Dream
             ;
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             he
             thought
             ,
             that
             either
             he
             should
             be
             secluded
             altogether
             from
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             should
             be
             much
             retarded
             in
             the
             Enjoyment
             thereof
             ;
             in
             regard
             the
             Government
             of
             Cumberland
             was
             always
             look'd
             upon
             ,
             as
             the
             first
             step
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             .
             Besides
             ,
             his
             Mind
             ,
             which
             was
             feirce
             enough
             of
             it self
             ,
             was
             spurred
             on
             ,
             by
             the
             daily
             Importunities
             of
             his
             Wife
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             Privy
             to
             all
             his
             Counsels
             .
             )
             Whereupon
             ,
             communicating
             the
             matter
             to
             his
             most
             intimate
             Friends
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             Bancho
             was
             one
             ,
             he
             got
             a
             fit
             opportunity
             ,
             at
             Innerness
             ,
             to
             way-lay
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             so
             slew
             him
             in
             the
             Seventh
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ;
             and
             gathering
             a
             Company
             together
             ,
             went
             to
             Scone
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             shelter
             of
             popular
             Favour
             ,
             made
             himself
             King.
             *
             Duncan's
             Children
             were
             astonished
             at
             this
             sudden
             Disaster
             .
             They
             saw
             their
             Father
             was
             slain
             ,
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Murder
             in
             the
             Throne
             ,
             and
             Snares
             laid
             for
             them
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             their
             Lives
             ;
             that
             so
             ,
             by
             their
             Deaths
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             might
             be
             confirmed
             to
             Mackheth
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             they
             shifted
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             and
             hid
             themselves
             ,
             and
             thus
             ,
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             escaped
             his
             Fury
             .
             But
             perceiving
             ,
             that
             no
             place
             could
             long
             secure
             them
             from
             his
             Rage
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             feirce
             Nature
             ,
             
             there
             was
             no
             hope
             of
             Clemency
             to
             be
             expected
             from
             him
             ,
             they
             fled
             several
             ways
             ;
             Malcolm
             ,
             into
             Cumberland
             ;
             and
             Donald
             ,
             to
             the
             Kindred
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             in
             the
             Aebudae
             Islands
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Mackbeth
             ,
             The
             Eighty
             Fifth
             King.
             
          
           
             MAckbeth
             ,
             to
             confirm
             the
             ill-gotten
             Kingdom
             to
             himself
             ,
             procured
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             Nobles
             by
             great
             Gifts
             ,
             being
             secure
             of
             the
             Kings
             Children
             because
             of
             their
             Age
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Neighbouring
             Princes
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             mutual
             Animosities
             ,
             and
             Discords
             .
             Thus
             having
             engaged
             the
             great
             Men
             ,
             he
             determined
             to
             procure
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             Vulgar
             by
             Justice
             and
             Equity
             ▪
             and
             to
             retain
             it
             by
             Severity
             ,
             if
             nothing
             else
             would
             do
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             he
             determined
             with
             himself
             to
             punish
             the
             Free-booters
             or
             Thieves
             ,
             
             who
             had
             taken
             courage
             from
             the
             Lenity
             of
             Duncan
             ;
             but
             ,
             foreseeing
             ,
             that
             this
             could
             not
             be
             done
             without
             great
             Tumults
             and
             much
             ado
             ,
             he
             devised
             this
             Project
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             to
             sow
             the
             Seeds
             of
             Discord
             amongst
             them
             ,
             by
             some
             fit
             Men
             ,
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             that
             thereupon
             they
             might
             challenge
             one
             another
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             might
             fight
             in
             equal
             and
             divided
             Numbers
             ,
             one
             with
             another
             .
             All
             this
             was
             to
             be
             done
             on
             one
             and
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             most
             remote
             parts
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             too
             ;
             when
             they
             all
             met
             at
             the
             time
             appointed
             ,
             they
             were
             taken
             by
             an
             Ambush
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             laid
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             Their
             Punishment
             strook
             a
             Terrour
             into
             the
             rest
             .
             Besides
             ,
             he
             put
             to
             death
             the
             Thanes
             of
             
               Caithnes
               ,
               Ross
               ,
               Sutherland
            
             ,
             and
             Narn
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             of
             the
             Clans
             ,
             by
             whose
             Fewds
             the
             Commonalty
             were
             miserably
             harassed
             ,
             before
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             he
             went
             into
             the
             Aebudae
             Islands
             ,
             and
             used
             severe
             Justice
             there
             .
             After
             his
             return
             from
             thence
             ,
             he
             once
             or
             twice
             summoned
             Macgill
             or
             Macgild
             ,
             the
             powerfullest
             Man
             in
             all
             Galway
             ,
             to
             appear
             ,
             but
             he
             refused
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             rather
             out
             of
             fear
             for
             being
             of
             Malcolm's
             Faction
             ,
             than
             for
             the
             guilt
             of
             the
             Crimes
             objected
             to
             him
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             he
             sent
             Forces
             against
             him
             ,
             who
             overthrew
             him
             in
             Battel
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             his
             Head.
             
          
           
             The
             publick
             Peace
             being
             thus
             restored
             ,
             he
             applied
             his
             mind
             to
             make
             Laws
             ,
             (
             a
             thing
             almost
             wholly
             neglected
             by
             former
             Kings
             )
             and
             indeed
             ,
             he
             Enacted
             many
             good
             and
             useful
             ones
             ,
             
             which
             now
             are
             either
             wholly
             unknown
             ,
             or
             else
             lie
             unobserved
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             damage
             of
             the
             Publick
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             he
             so
             managed
             the
             Government
             for
             ten
             years
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             obtained
             it
             by
             Violence
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             been
             accounted
             inferior
             to
             none
             of
             the
             former
             Kings
             .
             But
             when
             he
             had
             so
             strengthned
             himself
             with
             the
             Aid
             and
             Favour
             of
             the
             Multitude
             ,
             that
             he
             feared
             no
             Force
             to
             disturb
             him
             ;
             the
             Murder
             of
             the
             King
             (
             as
             't
             is
             very
             probable
             )
             hurried
             his
             Mind
             into
             dangerous
             Precipices
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             converted
             his
             Government
             ,
             got
             by
             Treachery
             ,
             into
             a
             Cruel
             Tyranny
             .
             He
             vented
             the
             first
             Shock
             of
             his
             Inhumanity
             upon
             
             Bancho
             ,
             who
             was
             his
             Companion
             in
             the
             Kings
             Parricide
             .
             Some
             ill
             Men
             had
             spread
             a
             kind
             of
             Prophecie
             abroad
             among
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             
               That
               hereafter
               his
               Posterity
               should
               enjoy
               the
               Kingdom
            
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             he
             ,
             being
             a
             powerful
             and
             active
             Man
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             the
             Blood
             Royal
             ,
             should
             imitate
             the
             Example
             proposed
             by
             himself
             ,
             he
             courteously
             invited
             him
             and
             his
             Son
             to
             Supper
             ,
             but
             ,
             in
             his
             return
             ,
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             sudden
             Fray
             and
             Tumult
             had
             arisen
             .
             His
             Son
             Fleanchus
             ,
             being
             not
             known
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             escaped
             the
             Ambush
             ,
             and
             ,
             being
             informed
             by
             his
             Friends
             ,
             how
             his
             Father
             was
             treacherously
             slain
             by
             the
             
             King
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Life
             was
             also
             sought
             after
             ,
             he
             fled
             secretly
             into
             Wales
             .
             Upon
             that
             Murder
             ,
             so
             cruelly
             and
             perfidiously
             committed
             ,
             the
             Nobles
             were
             afraid
             of
             themselves
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             they
             all
             departed
             to
             their
             own
             homes
             ,
             and
             came
             but
             few
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             those
             very
             seldom
             ,
             to
             Court.
             So
             that
             the
             Kings
             Cruelty
             being
             partly
             discovered
             by
             some
             ,
             and
             partly
             vehemently
             suspected
             by
             all
             ,
             mutual
             Fear
             and
             Hatred
             sprung
             up
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             Nobility
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             seeing
             the
             matter
             could
             no
             longer
             be
             concealed
             ,
             he
             broke
             forth
             into
             open
             Tyranny
             ,
             and
             the
             Rich
             and
             Powerful
             for
             light
             ,
             frivolous
             ,
             and
             ,
             many
             times
             ,
             but
             pretended
             ,
             Causes
             ,
             were
             put
             to
             Death
             .
             Their
             Confiscated
             Goods
             helped
             to
             maintain
             a
             Band
             of
             Debauchees
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             about
             him
             under
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Guard.
             And
             yet
             ,
             he
             thought
             ,
             that
             his
             Life
             was
             not
             sufficiently
             secured
             by
             them
             neither
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             resolved
             to
             build
             a
             Castle
             on
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Hill
             *
             Dunsinnan
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             a
             large
             Prospect
             all
             over
             the
             Country
             ;
             which
             Work
             proceeding
             but
             slowly
             on
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             difficulty
             of
             Carriage
             of
             Materials
             thither
             ,
             he
             commanded
             in
             all
             the
             Thanes
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             so
             dividing
             the
             Task
             amongst
             them
             ,
             They
             themselves
             were
             to
             oversee
             ,
             That
             the
             Labourers
             did
             their
             Duty
             .
             At
             that
             time
             ,
             Mackduff
             was
             the
             Thane
             of
             Fife
             ,
             a
             very
             powerful
             Man
             in
             his
             Country
             ;
             He
             ,
             being
             loth
             to
             commit
             his
             Life
             unto
             the
             Kings
             hands
             ,
             went
             not
             himself
             ,
             but
             sent
             thither
             many
             Workmen
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             his
             intimate
             Friends
             ,
             to
             press
             on
             the
             Work.
             The
             King
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             a
             desire
             (
             as
             was
             pretended
             )
             to
             see
             how
             the
             Building
             proceeded
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             apprehend
             Mackduff
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             himself
             feared
             )
             came
             to
             view
             the
             Structure
             ,
             and
             by
             chance
             spying
             a
             Teem
             of
             Mackduff's
             Oxen
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             draw
             up
             their
             Load
             against
             a
             steep
             Hill
             ,
             he
             took
             thence
             a
             willing
             occasion
             to
             vent
             his
             Passion
             against
             the
             Thane
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               he
               knew
               well
               enough
               ,
               before
               ,
               his
               disobedient
               Temper
               ,
               and
               therefore
               ,
               was
               resolved
               to
               punish
               it
               ;
               and
               ,
               to
               make
               him
               an
               Example
               ,
            
             
             
               he
               threatened
               to
               lay
               the
               Yoke
               upon
               his
               own
               Neck
               ,
               instead
               of
               his
               Oxen.
               Maecduff
               ,
            
             hearing
             of
             it
             ,
             commended
             the
             Care
             of
             his
             Family
             to
             his
             Wife
             ,
             and
             ,
             without
             any
             delay
             ,
             fitted
             up
             a
             small
             Vessel
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             streights
             of
             Time
             permitted
             ,
             and
             so
             passed
             over
             into
             Lothian
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             into
             England
             .
             The
             King
             hearing
             ,
             that
             he
             intended
             to
             fly
             ,
             
             made
             haste
             into
             Fife
             ,
             with
             a
             strong
             Band
             of
             Men
             to
             prevent
             him
             ;
             but
             ,
             he
             being
             departed
             before
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             presently
             admitted
             into
             his
             Castle
             ,
             where
             he
             poured
             out
             all
             his
             Fury
             upon
             the
             Thane's
             Wife
             and
             Children
             ,
             who
             were
             there
             present
             .
             His
             Goods
             were
             confiscated
             ,
             He
             himsel
             was
             proclaimed
             Traitor
             ,
             and
             a
             grievous
             Punishment
             was
             threatened
             to
             any
             ,
             who
             dared
             to
             converse
             with
             ,
             or
             entertain
             ,
             him
             .
             He
             exercised
             also
             great
             Cruelty
             against
             others
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             either
             Noble
             or
             Rich
             ,
             without
             distinction
             .
             For
             now
             the
             Nobility
             was
             despised
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             managed
             the
             Government
             by
             Domestick
             Counsels
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Macduff
             ,
             arriving
             in
             England
             ,
             found
             Malcolm
             there
             ,
             Royally
             Treated
             by
             King
             Edward
             .
             For
             Edward
             ,
             when
             the
             Danes
             Power
             was
             broken
             in
             England
             ,
             being
             recalled
             from
             Banishment
             ,
             did
             favour
             Malcolm
             ,
             who
             was
             brought
             to
             him
             by
             Sibert
             ,
             (
             his
             Grandfather
             by
             the
             Mother
             side
             )
             for
             many
             Reasons
             ,
             as
             ,
             either
             ,
             because
             his
             Father
             and
             Grandfather
             ,
             
             when
             Governors
             of
             Cumberland
             ,
             had
             always
             favoured
             the
             Concerns
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Times
             
             would
             permit
             them
             to
             do
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             because
             the
             
               Similitude
               of
               Events
               ,
               and
               the
               remembrance
               of
               Dangers
               ,
               did
               assimilate
               their
               Minds
               ,
            
             for
             each
             King
             had
             been
             unjustly
             banished
             by
             Tyrants
             ;
             Or
             ,
             Lastly
             ,
             because
             
               the
               Affliction
               of
               Kings
               doth
               conciliate
               and
               move
               the
               Minds
               ,
               even
               of
               the
               greatest
               strangers
               ,
               to
               pity
               and
               favour
               them
               .
            
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Thane
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             opportunity
             to
             speak
             with
             Malcolm
             ,
             in
             a
             long
             Discourse
             declared
             to
             him
             the
             Necessity
             of
             his
             unhappy
             Flight
             ,
             the
             Cruelty
             of
             Mackbeth
             against
             all
             ranks
             of
             Men
             ,
             with
             the
             universal
             Hatred
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             conceived
             against
             him
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             advised
             him
             ,
             in
             an
             accurate
             Harangue
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             a
             Son
             ,
             so
             to
             endeavour
             the
             Recovery
             of
             his
             Fathers
             Kingdom
             ,
             especially
             ,
             seeing
             he
             could
             not
             ,
             without
             incurring
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Guilt
             ,
             leave
             the
             Murder
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             to
             pass
             unrevenged
             ;
             nor
             ,
             neglect
             the
             Miseries
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             which
             God
             had
             committed
             to
             his
             Charge
             ;
             nor
             finally
             ,
             ought
             He
             to
             shut
             his
             Ears
             ,
             against
             the
             just
             Petitions
             of
             his
             Friends
             .
             Besides
             ,
             he
             told
             him
             ,
             That
             King
             Edward
             was
             so
             Gracious
             a
             Prince
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             not
             be
             wanting
             to
             him
             ,
             his
             Friend
             ,
             and
             Suppliant
             ;
             That
             the
             People
             did
             also
             favour
             Him
             and
             hated
             the
             Tyrant
             ;
             In
             fine
             ,
             
               That
               Gods
               Favour
               would
               attend
               the
               Good
               ,
               against
               the
               Impious
               ,
               if
               he
               were
               not
               wanting
               to
               himself
               .
            
             But
             Malc●lm
             ,
             who
             had
             often
             before
             been
             persuaded
             ,
             and
             solicited
             to
             return
             ,
             by
             Messengers
             secretly
             sent
             to
             him
             from
             Mackbeth
             ;
             That
             he
             might
             not
             be
             ensnared
             ,
             before
             he
             committed
             so
             great
             a
             Concern
             to
             Fortune
             ,
             resolved
             to
             try
             the
             Faithfulness
             of
             Mackduff
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             he
             framed
             his
             Answer
             ,
             thus
             ,
             
               I
               know
               (
               says
               he
               )
               That
               all
               what
               thou
               hast
               said
               is
               true
               ;
               but
               I
               am
               afraid
               That
               you
               ,
               who
               invite
               Me
               to
               undertake
               the
               Regal
               Government
               ,
               do
               not
               throughly
               know
               my
               Disposition
               ;
               for
               those
               Vices
               ,
               which
               have
               already
               destroyed
               many
               Kings
               ,
               viz.
               Lust
               ,
               and
               Avarice
               ,
               do
               almost
               Reign
               ,
               even
               in
               me
               ,
               too
               ;
               and
               thô
               now
               ,
               my
               private
               Fortune
               doth
               hide
               and
               disguise
               them
               ,
               yet
               the
               Liberty
               of
               a
               Kingdom
               will
               let
               loose
               the
               Reins
               thereunto
               ;
               And
               therefore
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               Pray
               ,
               have
               a
               care
               ,
               that
               you
               invite
               me
               not
               ,
               rather
               to
               my
               Ruin
               ,
               than
               to
               a
               Throne
               :
               When
               Mackduff
               had
               replyed
               thereto
               ,
               That
               the
               Lust
               and
               Desire
               of
               many
               Concubines
               might
               be
               prevented
               by
               a
               lawful
               Marriage
               ;
               and
               that
               Avarice
               might
               be
               also
               bounded
               and
               forborn
               ,
               when
               the
               fear
               of
               Penury
               (
               as
               it
               must
               be
               upon
               a
               Throne
               )
               is
               removed
               :
               Malcolm
               subjoyned
               ,
               That
               he
               had
               rather
               now
               make
               an
               ingenious
               Confession
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               his
               Friend
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               found
               guilty
               hereafter
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               damage
               of
               them
               both
               ;
               For
               my Self
               ,
               to
               deal
               plainly
               with
               you
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               There
               is
               no
               Truth
               nor
               Sincerity
               in
               me
               ,
               I
               confide
               in
               no
               Body
               living
               ,
               but
               I
               change
               my
               Designs
               and
               Counsels
               ,
               upon
               every
               blast
               of
               Suspition
               ;
               and
               th●s
               ,
               from
               the
               Inconstancy
               of
               my
               own
               Disposition
               ,
               I
               use
               to
               make
               a
               Judgment
               of
               other
               Mens
               .
            
             Whereupon
             ,
             Mackduff
             replyed
             ,
             
               Avant
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               Thou
               Disgrace
               and
               Prodigy
               of
               the
               Royal
               Name
               and
               Stock
               ,
               worthier
               to
               be
               sent
               into
               the
               remotest
               Desert
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               called
               to
               a
               Throne
               ;
            
             and
             ,
             in
             a
             great
             Anger
             ,
             he
             was
             about
             to
             fling
             away
             .
             Then
             Malcolm
             took
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             declared
             the
             Cause
             of
             this
             his
             Dissimulation
             to
             him
             ,
             telling
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             been
             so
             often
             assaulted
             by
             the
             Wiles
             of
             Mackbeth
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             dare
             ,
             lightly
             ,
             to
             trust
             every
             body
             .
             But
             now
             he
             saw
             no
             Cause
             to
             suspect
             any
             Fraud
             in
             Macduff
             ,
             in
             respect
             either
             of
             his
             Lineage
             ,
             his
             Manners
             ,
             Fame
             ,
             nor
             Fortune
             .
          
           
           
           
           
           
           
             Thus
             they
             ,
             plighting
             their
             Faith
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             consulted
             ,
             concerning
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             Tyrant
             ,
             and
             advised
             their
             Friends
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             secret
             Messages
             .
             King
             Edward
             assisted
             him
             with
             Ten
             Thousand
             Men
             ,
             over
             whom
             Malcolm's
             Grandfather
             ,
             by
             the
             Mothers
             side
             ,
             was
             made
             General
             .
             *
             At
             the
             Report
             of
             this
             Armies
             March
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             great
             combustion
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             many
             flock'd
             in
             daily
             to
             the
             new
             King
             ;
             Mackbeth
             being
             deserted
             by
             almost
             all
             his
             Men
             ,
             in
             so
             suddain
             a
             Revolt
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             better
             course
             to
             take
             ,
             shut
             up
             himself
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Dunsinnan
             ,
             and
             sent
             his
             Friends
             into
             the
             Aebudae
             ,
             and
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             with
             Money
             to
             hire
             Soldiers
             .
             Malcolm
             understanding
             his
             Design
             ,
             makes
             up
             directly
             towards
             him
             ,
             the
             People
             praying
             for
             him
             all
             along
             as
             he
             went
             ,
             and
             ,
             with
             joyful
             Acclamations
             ,
             wishing
             him
             good
             Success
             .
             His
             Soldiers
             took
             this
             as
             an
             Omen
             of
             Victory
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             stuck
             up
             green
             Boughs
             in
             their
             Helmets
             ,
             representing
             an
             Army
             Triumphing
             ,
             rather
             than
             going
             to
             Fight
             ▪
             Mackbeth
             being
             terrified
             at
             the
             Confidence
             of
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             immediately
             fled
             ;
             and
             his
             Soldiers
             forsaken
             by
             their
             Leader
             ,
             surrendred
             themselves
             up
             to
             Malcolm
             ;
             Some
             of
             our
             Writers
             do
             here
             Record
             many
             Fables
             ,
             which
             are
             like
             *
             Milesian
             Tales
             ,
             and
             fitter
             for
             the
             Stage
             ,
             than
             an
             History
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             omit
             them
             .
             Mackbeth
             Reigned
             Seventeen
             Years
             .
             In
             the
             first
             Ten
             ,
             he
             performed
             the
             Duty
             of
             a
             very
             good
             King
             ;
             in
             the
             last
             Seven
             ,
             he
             equalled
             the
             Cruelty
             of
             the
             worst
             of
             Tyrants
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Malcolm
               ,
               III.
            
             The
             Eighty
             Sixth
             King.
             
          
           
             MALCOLM
             ,
             having
             thus
             recovered
             his
             Fathers
             Kingdom
             ,
             was
             Declared
             King
             at
             Scone
             ,
             the
             25
             th
             day
             of
             April
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             of
             our
             Redemption
             ,
             1057.
             
             At
             the
             entrance
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             he
             convened
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Estates
             at
             Forsar
             ;
             where
             the
             First
             thing
             he
             did
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             restore
             to
             the
             Children
             their
             Father's
             Estates
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             put
             to
             death
             by
             Mackbeth
             ;
             He
             is
             thought
             by
             some
             to
             have
             been
             the
             First
             ,
             that
             introduced
             *
             New
             and
             Foreign
             Names
             ,
             as
             distinguishments
             of
             Degrees
             in
             Honour
             ,
             which
             he
             borrowed
             from
             his
             Neighbor-Nations
             ,
             and
             are
             no
             less
             Barbarous
             than
             the
             former
             were
             :
             Such
             as
             are
             
               Dukes
               ,
               Marquesses
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               Riders
            
             or
             Knights
             .
             *
             Mackduff
             ,
             the
             Thane
             of
             Fife
             ,
             was
             the
             First
             who
             had
             the
             Title
             of
             Earl
             ,
             conferred
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             afterwards
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             respective
             Merits
             ,
             were
             honoured
             with
             New
             Titles
             .
             Some
             write
             ,
             That
             at
             that
             time
             Noblemen
             began
             to
             be
             Sirnamed
             by
             their
             Lands
             ,
             which
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             is
             false
             ,
             for
             that
             Custom
             is
             not
             yet
             received
             amongst
             the
             
               Ancient
               Scots
            
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             then
             all
             Scotland
             used
             their
             Ancient
             Rights
             and
             Customs
             ,
             but
             ,
             instead
             of
             a
             Sirname
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             they
             added
             their
             Fathers
             Name
             to
             their
             own
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             adjoyned
             a
             Word
             taken
             from
             some
             Event
             ;
             or
             ,
             from
             some
             Mark
             of
             Body
             ,
             or
             Mind
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             Custom
             did
             then
             obtain
             amongst
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             is
             plain
             ,
             by
             those
             Royal
             Sirnames
             of
             
               Crassus
               ,
               Calvus
               ,
               Balbus
            
             ,
             and
             also
             ,
             by
             the
             Sirnames
             of
             many
             Noble
             Families
             in
             England
             ,
             especially
             ,
             such
             as
             followed
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             and
             fixed
             their
             Habitations
             there
             .
             For
             the
             Custom
             of
             taking
             Sirnames
             from
             Lands
             ,
             was
             received
             but
             lately
             amongst
             the
             other
             Gauls
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             Frossard's
             History
             ,
             no
             mean
             Author
             .
             Mackduff
             had
             Three
             Requests
             granted
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             
             
               Reward
               for
               his
               Services
               .
               One
               ,
               That
               his
               Posterity
               should
               place
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               was
               to
               be
               Crowned
               ,
               in
               the
               Chair
               of
               State
               ;
               Another
               ,
               *
               That
               they
               should
               lead
               the
               Van
               of
               the
               Kings
               Armies
               :
               And
               a
               Third
               ,
               That
               ,
               if
               any
               of
               his
               Family
               were
               Guilty
               of
               the
               unpremeditated
               slaughter
               of
               a
               Nobleman
               ,
               he
               should
               pay
               Four
               and
               Twenty
               Marks
               of
               Silver
               ,
               as
               a
               Fine
               ;
               if
               of
               a
               Plebeian
               ,
               Twelve
               Marks
               :
               Which
               last
               Law
               was
               observed
               till
               the
               days
               of
               our
               Fathers
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               any
               of
               that
               Family
               were
               in
               being
               .
            
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             acted
             at
             Forfar
             ;
             They
             ,
             who
             remained
             of
             the
             Faction
             of
             Mackbeth
             ,
             carryed
             his
             Son
             ,
             Luthlac
             ,
             to
             Scone
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             Sirnamed
             Fatuus
             ,
             from
             his
             Disposition
             )
             ▪
             and
             there
             he
             was
             Saluted
             King.
             Malcolm
             assaulted
             him
             in
             the
             Valley
             *
             Bogian
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             *
             slain
             ,
             three
             Months
             after
             he
             had
             Usurped
             the
             Name
             of
             King
             ;
             yet
             ,
             out
             of
             respect
             to
             his
             Kingly
             Race
             ,
             His
             ,
             and
             his
             Fathers
             Bodies
             were
             buried
             in
             the
             Royal
             Sepulchres
             in
             *
             Ionia
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             he
             Reigned
             four
             years
             in
             Peace
             .
             Then
             word
             was
             brought
             him
             ,
             that
             a
             great
             Troop
             of
             Robbers
             were
             Nested
             in
             Cockburn-Forest
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             infested
             Lothian
             and
             Merch
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             damage
             of
             the
             Husbandman
             .
             
               Patric
               Dunbar
            
             ,
             with
             some
             Trouble
             ,
             overcame
             them
             ,
             losing
             Forty
             of
             his
             own
             Men
             in
             the
             Onset
             ,
             and
             killing
             600
             of
             Them.
             Forty
             more
             of
             them
             were
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             hanged
             ▪
             Patric
             ,
             for
             this
             Exploit
             ,
             was
             made
             Earl
             of
             Merch.
             
          
           
             The
             Kingdom
             was
             now
             so
             settled
             ,
             that
             no
             open
             Force
             could
             hurt
             the
             King
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             assaulted
             by
             Private
             *
             Conspiracies
             .
             The
             whole
             Plot
             was
             discovered
             to
             him
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             sent
             for
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Faction
             ,
             and
             ,
             after
             much
             familiar
             Discourse
             ,
             he
             led
             him
             aside
             into
             a
             secret
             Valley
             ,
             commanding
             his
             Followers
             to
             stay
             behind
             .
             There
             he
             upbraided
             him
             with
             the
             former
             Benefits
             bestowed
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             declared
             to
             him
             the
             Plot
             he
             had
             contrived
             against
             his
             Life
             ;
             adding
             further
             ,
             if
             Thou
             hast
             Courage
             enough
             ,
             why
             dost
             thou
             not
             now
             set
             upon
             me
             ,
             seeing
             we
             are
             both
             Armed
             ,
             that
             so
             thou
             mayst
             obtain
             thy
             desire
             by
             Valour
             ,
             not
             by
             Treachery
             ?
             He
             ,
             being
             amazed
             at
             this
             sudden
             Discovery
             ,
             fell
             down
             on
             his
             Knees
             ,
             and
             asked
             Pardon
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             being
             a
             Merciful
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Valiant
             ,
             Prince
             ,
             easily
             forgave
             him
             .
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             makes
             mention
             of
             this
             Passage
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Edgar
             ,
             to
             whom
             ,
             next
             to
             Edward
             ,
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             belonged
             ,
             being
             driven
             by
             contrary
             Winds
             ,
             came
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             with
             his
             whole
             Family
             .
             What
             I
             am
             to
             speak
             concerning
             this
             Person
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             the
             better
             understood
             ,
             I
             shall
             fetch
             things
             a
             little
             higher
             .
          
           
             *
             Edmond
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             being
             slain
             by
             the
             Treachery
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ;
             Canutus
             ,
             the
             Dane
             ,
             who
             Reigned
             over
             Part
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             presently
             seized
             upon
             the
             Whole
             .
             At
             first
             ,
             he
             Nobly
             treated
             Edward
             and
             Edmond
             ,
             the
             Sons
             of
             the
             Deceased
             Edmond
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             brought
             to
             him
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             being
             edged
             on
             by
             wicked
             Ambition
             ,
             he
             ,
             desirous
             to
             confirm
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             his
             Posterity
             ,
             by
             their
             Destruction
             ,
             sent
             them
             away
             privately
             to
             Valgar
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Swedland
             ,
             to
             be
             Murdered
             there
             .
             Valgar
             ,
             understanding
             their
             Noble
             stock
             ,
             and
             considering
             also
             their
             Age
             and
             Innocence
             ,
             withal
             taking
             Compassion
             of
             their
             Condition
             and
             Fortune
             ,
             sent
             them
             to
             Hungary
             to
             King
             Salomon
             ,
             pretending
             to
             Canutus
             .
             That
             he
             had
             put
             them
             death
             .
             
             There
             they
             were
             Royally
             Educated
             and
             so
             much
             grateful
             Towardliness
             appeared
             in
             Edward
             ,
             that
             Salomon
             culled
             him
             out
             of
             all
             the
             Young
             Nobles
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             his
             Daughter
             Agatha
             to
             Wife
             .
             By
             her
             he
             had
             
               Edgar
               ,
               Margaret
            
             ,
             and
             Christian.
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Canutus
             dying
             ,
             Hardicanute
             succeeded
             him
             .
             When
             he
             was
             slain
             ,
             Edward
             was
             recalled
             from
             Normandy
             ,
             whither
             he
             was
             before
             Banished
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Brother
             Alured
             ;
             Earl
             Godwyn
             ,
             a
             powerful
             man
             ,
             of
             English
             Blood
             ,
             but
             who
             had
             Married
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Canutus
             ,
             was
             sent
             to
             fetch
             them
             home
             .
             He
             ,
             being
             desirous
             to
             transfer
             the
             Kingdom
             into
             his
             own
             Family
             ,
             caused
             Alured
             to
             be
             Poysoned
             ;
             as
             for
             Edward
             ,
             he
             was
             preserved
             ,
             rather
             by
             Gods
             Providence
             ,
             than
             by
             any
             human
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             Reigned
             most
             devoutly
             in
             England
             .
             But
             ,
             wanting
             Children
             ,
             his
             Chief
             care
             was
             ,
             to
             recal
             his
             Kinsman
             out
             of
             Hungary
             to
             undertake
             the
             Government
             ,
             alleging
             ,
             That
             when
             Edgar
             returned
             ,
             he
             would
             willingly
             surrender
             up
             All
             to
             him
             ;
             but
             His
             Modesty
             out-did
             the
             Kings
             Piety
             ;
             for
             he
             refused
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             he
             was
             alive
             .
          
           
             At
             length
             ,
             upon
             Edwards
             death
             ,
             
               Harald
               ,
               Godwyns
            
             Son
             ,
             invaded
             the
             Throne
             ,
             yet
             he
             dealt
             kindly
             with
             Agatha
             ,
             the
             Hungarian
             ,
             and
             her
             Children
             .
             But
             he
             being
             also
             overthrown
             by
             William
             the
             
               Norman
               ;
               Edgar
            
             ,
             to
             avoid
             Williams
             Cruelty
             ,
             resolved
             with
             his
             Mother
             and
             Sisters
             to
             return
             into
             Hungary
             ;
             but
             by
             a
             Tempest
             he
             was
             driven
             into
             Scotland
             .
             There
             he
             was
             Courteously
             entertained
             by
             Malcolm
             ,
             who
             made
             him
             his
             Kinsman
             also
             by
             the
             Marriage
             of
             his
             Sister
             ,
             Margaret
             .
             *
             William
             ,
             then
             Reigning
             in
             England
             ,
             upon
             every
             light
             Occasion
             ,
             was
             very
             cruel
             against
             the
             Nobles
             either
             of
             English
             or
             Danish
             Extraction
             .
             But
             understanding
             ,
             what
             was
             a
             doing
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             fearing
             a
             Tempest
             might
             arise
             from
             thence
             ,
             he
             sent
             an
             Herald
             to
             demand
             Edgar
             ,
             denouncing
             War
             against
             Scotland
             ,
             unless
             he
             were
             surrendred
             up
             .
             *
             Malcolm
             looked
             upon
             it
             as
             a
             cruel
             and
             faithless
             Thing
             ,
             to
             deliver
             up
             his
             Suppliants
             Guest
             and
             Kinsman
             (
             and
             one
             ,
             against
             whom
             his
             very
             Enemies
             could
             object
             no
             Crime
             )
             to
             his
             Capital
             Enemy
             to
             be
             put
             to
             Death
             ,
             and
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             suffer
             any
             thing
             ,
             rather
             than
             so
             to
             do
             .
             And
             thereupon
             he
             not
             only
             detained
             ,
             and
             harboured
             ,
             Edgar
             ,
             but
             also
             gave
             Admission
             to
             his
             Friends
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             great
             Numbers
             ,
             were
             Banished
             from
             their
             own
             homes
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             Lands
             to
             live
             upon
             ;
             whose
             Posteritys
             were
             there
             Propagated
             into
             many
             Rich
             and
             Opulent
             Families
             .
             Upon
             this
             Occasion
             ,
             there
             followed
             a
             War
             betwixt
             the
             Scots
             and
             English
             ,
             wherein
             Sibert
             ,
             King
             of
             Northumberland
             favouring
             Edgar
             ,
             joyned
             his
             Forces
             with
             the
             Scots
             .
             The
             Norman
             ,
             being
             puff'd
             up
             with
             the
             good
             Success
             of
             his
             Affairs
             ,
             made
             light
             of
             the
             Scotish
             War
             ,
             and
             thinking
             to
             end
             it
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             he
             sent
             one
             Roger
             ,
             a
             Nobleman
             of
             his
             own
             Country
             ,
             with
             Forces
             into
             Northumberland
             .
             But
             he
             ,
             being
             overcome
             and
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             was
             at
             last
             Slain
             by
             his
             own
             Men.
             
          
           
             Then
             Richard
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             was
             sent
             with
             a
             greater
             Army
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             do
             but
             little
             good
             ,
             *
             neither
             ;
             for
             
               Patrick
               Dunbar
            
             ,
             wearied
             him
             out
             with
             light
             Skirmishes
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             Men
             could
             not
             straggle
             for
             to
             get
             in
             Prey
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             William's
             Brother
             ,
             and
             Bishop
             of
             Bayon
             ,
             being
             made
             Earl
             of
             Kent
             ,
             came
             down
             with
             a
             much
             greater
             strength
             ;
             he
             made
             great
             spoil
             in
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             slew
             some
             ,
             who
             thought
             
             to
             stop
             him
             from
             plundering
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             returning
             with
             a
             great
             Booty
             ,
             Malcolm
             ,
             and
             Sibert
             ,
             set
             upon
             him
             ,
             slew
             and
             took
             many
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             recovered
             the
             Prey
             .
             When
             his
             Army
             was
             recruited
             ,
             William's
             Son
             ,
             was
             sent
             down
             thither
             ,
             but
             he
             made
             no
             great
             Earnings
             of
             it
             neither
             ,
             only
             he
             pitched
             his
             Camp
             at
             the
             River
             Tine
             ,
             and
             he
             rather
             kept
             off
             ,
             than
             made
             ,
             or
             inferred
             ,
             the
             War.
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             he
             repaired
             Newcastle
             ,
             
             which
             was
             almost
             decayed
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             Antiquity
             .
             William
             being
             thus
             wearied
             with
             a
             War
             ,
             more
             tedious
             than
             profitable
             ,
             his
             Courage
             being
             somewhat
             cooled
             ,
             applied
             himself
             to
             thoughts
             of
             Peace
             ;
             which
             was
             made
             on
             these
             Conditions
             .
             That
             in
             
               Stanmore
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             a
             
               Stony
               Heath
            
             ,
             (
             a
             Name
             imposed
             on
             it
             ,
             
             for
             that
             very
             Cause
             ,
             )
             lying
             between
             Richmond-shire
             and
             Cumberland
             ,
             the
             Bounds
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             should
             be
             fixed
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Boundary
             a
             *
             Cross
             of
             Stone
             should
             be
             Erected
             ,
             which
             should
             contain
             the
             Statues
             ,
             and
             Arms
             ,
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Both
             Sides
             :
             That
             Cross
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             it
             stood
             ,
             was
             called
             ,
             
               Kings
               Cross
            
             ;
             That
             Malcolm
             should
             enjoy
             Cumberland
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             Terms
             as
             his
             Ancestors
             had
             held
             it
             .
             Edgar
             was
             also
             received
             into
             William's
             Favour
             ,
             and
             endowed
             with
             large
             Revenues
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             might
             prevent
             all
             occasion
             of
             suspition
             of
             his
             innovating
             things
             ,
             he
             never
             departed
             from
             the
             Court.
             Voldiosus
             also
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Sibert
             ,
             was
             to
             have
             his
             Fathers
             Estate
             restored
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             he
             was
             admitted
             into
             Affinity
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             Marrying
             a
             Neice
             of
             his
             ,
             born
             of
             his
             Daughter
             .
          
           
             *
             Intestine
             Tumults
             did
             succeed
             this
             External
             Peace
             ;
             for
             the
             Men
             of
             Galway
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Aebudae
             ,
             did
             Ravage
             and
             commit
             Murders
             over
             all
             their
             Neighbouring
             Parts
             ;
             and
             the
             Murray-Men
             ,
             with
             those
             of
             
               Ross
               ,
               Caithness
            
             ,
             and
             their
             Allies
             ,
             made
             a
             Conspiracy
             ,
             and
             assuming
             their
             Neighbour
             Islanders
             to
             their
             Aid
             ,
             gave
             an
             Omen
             of
             a
             greater
             War.
             Walter
             ,
             the
             Nephew
             of
             Bancho
             ,
             by
             his
             Son
             Fleanchus
             ,
             who
             was
             before
             received
             into
             Favour
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             was
             sent
             against
             the
             Galway-Men
             ;
             and
             Macduff
             ,
             against
             the
             other
             Rebels
             ;
             whilst
             the
             King
             himself
             was
             gathering
             greater
             Forces
             .
             Walter
             slew
             the
             Head
             of
             that
             Faction
             ,
             and
             so
             quell'd
             the
             common
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             at
             his
             Return
             ,
             made
             him
             
               Lord
               Steward
            
             of
             all
             Scotland
             ,
             for
             his
             Good
             Service
             .
          
           
             This
             Magistrate
             was
             to
             gather
             in
             all
             the
             Kings
             Revenues
             ;
             also
             ▪
             he
             had
             a
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             Sheriffs
             of
             Counties
             have
             ;
             
             and
             he
             is
             the
             same
             with
             That
             ,
             which
             our
             Ancestors
             called
             a
             Thane
             .
             But
             now
             a
             days
             ,
             the
             English
             Speech
             getting
             the
             better
             of
             our
             Country
             Language
             ,
             the
             Thanes
             of
             Counties
             ,
             are
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             called
             Stewards
             ;
             and
             he
             ,
             which
             was
             anciently
             called
             Abthane
             ,
             is
             now
             the
             
               Lord
               High
               Steward
               of
            
             Scotland
             :
             Yet
             ,
             in
             some
             few
             places
             ,
             the
             Name
             of
             Thane
             doth
             yet
             remain
             .
             From
             this
             Walter
             ,
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Steuarts
             ,
             who
             have
             so
             long
             Reigned
             over
             Scotland
             ,
             took
             its
             Beginning
             .
          
           
             But
             Macduff
             ,
             warring
             in
             another
             Province
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Borders
             of
             Marr
             ,
             the
             Marrians
             promised
             him
             a
             Sum
             of
             Money
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             not
             enter
             into
             their
             Province
             ;
             and
             he
             ,
             fearing
             the
             Multitude
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             did
             protract
             the
             time
             in
             Proposals
             and
             Terms
             of
             a
             pretended
             Peace
             ,
             till
             the
             King
             arrived
             with
             greater
             Forces
             .
             When
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Village
             *
             Monimuss
             ,
             they
             joined
             Camps
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             being
             troubled
             at
             the
             bruit
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Numbers
             ,
             promised
             
             to
             devote
             the
             Village
             ,
             *
             whither
             he
             was
             going
             ,
             to
             St.
             Andrew
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             the
             Tutelary
             Saint
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             if
             he
             returned
             Victor
             from
             that
             Expedition
             .
             After
             a
             few
             Removes
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             the
             River
             Spey
             ,
             the
             violentest
             Current
             in
             all
             Scotland
             ,
             where
             he
             beheld
             a
             greater
             number
             of
             Soldiers
             ,
             than
             ,
             he
             thought
             ,
             could
             have
             been
             levied
             out
             of
             those
             Countries
             ,
             standing
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             to
             hinder
             his
             Passage
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Standard
             Bearer
             ,
             making
             an
             Halt
             ,
             and
             delaying
             to
             enter
             the
             River
             ,
             he
             snatch'd
             the
             Standard
             out
             of
             his
             Hand
             ,
             and
             gave
             it
             to
             one
             
               Alexander
               Carron
            
             ,
             a
             Knight
             of
             known
             Valour
             ,
             whose
             Posterity
             had
             ever
             afterwards
             the
             Honour
             of
             carrying
             the
             Kings
             Standard
             ,
             
             in
             the
             Wars
             ;
             and
             in
             stead
             of
             Carron
             ,
             the
             Name
             of
             Scrimger
             was
             given
             him
             ;
             because
             he
             ,
             being
             full
             of
             true
             Valour
             ,
             though
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Modes
             and
             Niceties
             of
             War
             ,
             had
             out-done
             One
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Master
             in
             handling
             of
             Arms
             ,
             and
             who
             valued
             himself
             highly
             upon
             that
             Account
             .
             As
             the
             King
             was
             entring
             the
             River
             ,
             the
             Mitred
             Priests
             ,
             with
             their
             Mitres
             on
             their
             Heads
             ,
             prevented
             him
             ;
             who
             ,
             by
             his
             Permission
             ,
             having
             passed
             over
             to
             the
             Enemy
             before
             ,
             had
             ended
             the
             War
             without
             Blood.
             
             The
             Nobles
             surrendred
             themselves
             upon
             Quarter
             for
             Life
             :
             Those
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             most
             Seditious
             ,
             and
             and
             the
             Authors
             of
             the
             Rising
             ,
             were
             Tryed
             ,
             had
             their
             Goods
             Confiscated
             ,
             and
             themselves
             Condemned
             to
             perpetual
             Imprisonment
             .
          
           
             Peace
             being
             thus
             ,
             by
             his
             great
             Industry
             ,
             obtained
             ,
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ;
             he
             converted
             his
             pains
             to
             amend
             the
             publick
             Manners
             ;
             for
             ,
             he
             lived
             Devoutly
             and
             Piously
             himself
             ,
             and
             provoked
             others
             ,
             by
             his
             Example
             ,
             to
             a
             Modest
             ,
             Just
             ,
             and
             Sober
             ,
             Life
             .
             It
             is
             thought
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             assisted
             herein
             ,
             by
             the
             Counsel
             and
             Monitions
             of
             his
             Wife
             ,
             a
             choice
             Woman
             ,
             and
             eminently
             Pious
             .
             She
             omitted
             no
             Office
             of
             Humanity
             towards
             the
             Poor
             ,
             or
             the
             Priests
             ;
             neither
             did
             Agatha
             ,
             the
             Mother
             ,
             
             or
             Christiana
             ,
             the
             Sister
             ,
             come
             behind
             the
             Queen
             in
             any
             Religious
             Duty
             :
             For
             ,
             because
             a
             Nuns
             Life
             was
             then
             accounted
             the
             great
             Nourisher
             and
             Maintainer
             of
             Piety
             ,
             Both
             of
             them
             leaving
             the
             toilsome
             Cares
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             shut
             themselves
             up
             in
             a
             Monastery
             appointed
             for
             Virgins
             .
             Then
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             the
             Four
             former
             Bishopricks
             of
             St.
             
               Andrews
               ,
               Gasgow
               ,
               Whithorn
            
             ,
             and
             *
             Murthlack
             ,
             (
             where
             the
             old
             Discipline
             ,
             by
             the
             Bishops
             Sloth
             and
             Default
             ,
             was
             either
             remitted
             ,
             or
             laid
             quite
             aside
             )
             added
             *
             That
             of
             Murray
             ,
             and
             Caithness
             ,
             procuring
             Men
             Pious
             ,
             and
             Learned
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             rate
             of
             those
             times
             ,
             to
             fill
             the
             Sees
             .
             And
             whereas
             also
             *
             Luxury
             began
             to
             abound
             in
             those
             days
             ,
             in
             regard
             many
             English
             came
             in
             ,
             and
             great
             Commerce
             was
             had
             with
             Foreign
             Nations
             ;
             and
             also
             many
             English
             Exiles
             were
             entertained
             and
             scatt'red
             almost
             all
             over
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             he
             laboured
             ,
             though
             to
             little
             purpose
             ,
             to
             restrain
             it
             .
             But
             he
             had
             the
             hardest
             Task
             of
             all
             ,
             with
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             whom
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             reclaim
             to
             the
             Practice
             of
             their
             ancient
             Parsimony
             ;
             for
             they
             ,
             having
             once
             swallowed
             the
             bait
             of
             Pleasure
             ,
             did
             not
             only
             grow
             worse
             and
             worse
             ,
             but
             even
             ran
             headlong
             into
             Debauchery
             ;
             yea
             ,
             they
             laboured
             to
             cover
             that
             foul
             Vice
             ,
             under
             the
             false
             Name
             of
             Neatness
             ,
             Bravery
             ,
             and
             Gallantry
             .
             Malcolm
             ,
             forseeing
             ,
             that
             such
             courses
             would
             be
             the
             Ruin
             not
             only
             of
             Religion
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             Military
             Discipline
             ,
             did
             ,
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             Reform
             his
             own
             Family
             ,
             very
             exactly
             ;
             afterwards
             ,
             he
             made
             most
             severe
             *
             Sumptuary
             Laws
             ,
             denouncing
             great
             Punishment
             against
             the
             
             Violators
             of
             them
             .
             Yet
             ,
             by
             those
             Remedies
             he
             rather
             stopp'd
             ,
             than
             cured
             ,
             the
             Disease
             ;
             nevertheless
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             he
             lived
             ,
             he
             employed
             all
             his
             endeavours
             to
             work
             a
             thorough
             Reform
             therein
             .
             It
             is
             also
             Reported
             ,
             That
             his
             Wife
             obtained
             of
             him
             ,
             That
             ,
             whereas
             the
             Nobles
             had
             gradually
             obtained
             a
             Priviledge
             ,
             to
             lye
             ,
             the
             first
             Night
             ,
             with
             any
             Married
             Bride
             ,
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             Eugenius
             ;
             That
             Custom
             should
             be
             altered
             ,
             and
             the
             Husband
             have
             Liberty
             to
             Redeem
             it
             by
             paying
             half
             a
             Mark
             of
             Silver
             ,
             which
             Payment
             is
             yet
             called
             *
             
               Marcheta
               Mulierum
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Whilst
             Malcolm
             was
             thus
             busied
             in
             reforming
             the
             publick
             Manners
             ,
             William
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             dies
             :
             His
             Son
             ,
             
               William
               Rufus
            
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             .
             Peace
             could
             not
             long
             be
             continued
             between
             two
             Kings
             ▪
             of
             such
             ●ifferent
             Dispositions
             .
             For
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             chose
             that
             Time
             ,
             to
             Build
             two
             Temples
             ,
             or
             Cathedrals
             ,
             in
             ,
             one
             at
             Durham
             in
             England
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             at
             Dumferling
             in
             Scotland
             ;
             upon
             Both
             which
             Piles
             he
             bestowed
             great
             Cost
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             retrieve
             Church-Affairs
             ,
             which
             then
             began
             to
             flag
             and
             decay
             .
             And
             withal
             ,
             he
             translated
             Turgot
             ,
             Abbat
             of
             the
             Monks
             at
             Durham
             ,
             to
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             .
             This
             he
             did
             ,
             whilst
             Rufus
             was
             plucking
             down
             Towns
             and
             Monasteries
             ,
             and
             making
             Forests
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             the
             more
             room
             to
             hunt
             in
             .
             And
             when
             Anselme
             the
             Norman
             ,
             then
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             did
             ,
             with
             freedom
             ,
             rebuke
             him
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             he
             Banished
             him
             the
             Land.
             He
             also
             sought
             for
             an
             Occasion
             of
             War
             against
             the
             Scots
             ;
             And
             thereupon
             ,
             he
             surprized
             the
             Castle
             of
             *
             Alnwick
             in
             Northumberland
             ,
             having
             slain
             the
             Garison
             which
             was
             therein
             :
             Malcolm
             ,
             having
             demanded
             Restitution
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             Besieged
             the
             Castle
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             :
             They
             within
             ,
             being
             reduced
             to
             great
             extremity
             and
             want
             ,
             talk'd
             of
             surrendring
             it
             ,
             and
             desired
             the
             King
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             receive
             the
             Keys
             with
             his
             own
             Hand
             ;
             which
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             a
             doing
             ,
             being
             tendred
             to
             him
             on
             the
             point
             of
             a
             Spear
             ,
             the
             Soldier
             run
             him
             into
             the
             Eye
             ,
             and
             killed
             him
             .
             And
             his
             Son
             *
             Edward
             also
             ,
             being
             forward
             to
             revenge
             his
             Fathers
             Death
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             ,
             more
             negligent
             of
             his
             own
             safety
             ,
             made
             an
             unwary
             assault
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             wherein
             he
             received
             a
             Wound
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             died
             soon
             after
             ;
             The
             Scots
             ,
             being
             afflicted
             and
             troubled
             at
             this
             double
             Slaughter
             of
             Two
             of
             their
             Kings
             ,
             broke
             up
             the
             Siege
             ,
             and
             returned
             home
             .
             Margaret
             did
             not
             long
             survive
             her
             Husband
             and
             Son
             ,
             but
             died
             of
             Grief
             .
             The
             Bodies
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             which
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             were
             buried
             at
             Tinmouth
             ,
             (
             a
             Monastery
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             Tine
             )
             were
             afterwards
             brought
             back
             to
             
               Dumferling
               :
               Malcolm
            
             held
             the
             Kingdom
             Thirty
             and
             three
             years
             ,
             being
             noted
             for
             no
             Vice
             ,
             but
             famous
             to
             Posterity
             ,
             for
             his
             great
             and
             many
             Virtues
             ;
             he
             had
             six
             Sons
             by
             his
             Wife
             Margaret
             ,
             of
             whom
             Edward
             was
             slain
             by
             the
             English
             in
             the
             Siege
             of
             Alnwick
             Castle
             :
             Edmond
             and
             Etheldred
             were
             Banished
             into
             England
             ,
             by
             their
             Uncle
             Donald
             ,
             where
             they
             died
             :
             The
             other
             Three
             ,
             
               Edgar
               ,
               Atheldred
            
             ,
             and
             David
             ,
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             one
             after
             another
             :
             He
             also
             had
             Two
             Daughters
             ,
             the
             Elder
             Maud
             ,
             Sirnamed
             the
             Good
             ,
             Married
             Henry
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ;
             the
             younger
             ,
             named
             Mary
             ,
             had
             Eustace
             ,
             Earl
             of
             *
             Bologn
             ,
             for
             her
             Husband
             .
             Several
             *
             Prodigies
             hapned
             in
             those
             days
             ,
             and
             in
             particular
             ,
             there
             was
             such
             a
             mighty
             and
             unusual
             an
             Inundation
             of
             the
             German
             Ocean
             ,
             that
             it
             did
             not
             only
             drown
             the
             Fields
             and
             Country
             ,
             and
             choked
             them
             up
             with
             Sand
             ;
             but
             also
             ,
             overthrew
             Villages
             ,
             Towns
             ,
             and
             Castles
             ;
             
             And
             besides
             ▪
             there
             were
             great
             and
             terrible
             Thunders
             ,
             and
             more
             were
             killed
             with
             Thunderbolts
             ,
             than
             were
             ever
             Recorded
             to
             have
             perished
             ,
             by
             that
             Death
             ,
             in
             Britain
             ,
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Donaldus
               VII
            
             .
             Sirnamed
             Banus
             ,
             The
             Eighty
             Seventh
             King.
             
          
           
             *
             UPon
             the
             Death
             of
             
               Malcolm
               ,
               Donaldus
               (
               Banus
               )
               i.
               e.
            
             The
             White
             ,
             his
             Brother
             ,
             who
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             Mackbeth
             ,
             had
             fled
             into
             the
             Aebudae
             ,
             was
             ,
             with
             great
             facility
             ,
             declared
             King
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             promised
             all
             the
             Islands
             to
             Magnus
             ,
             King
             of
             Norwey
             ,
             if
             ,
             by
             his
             Assistance
             ,
             he
             might
             enjoy
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             .
             And
             in
             this
             his
             Obtaini●g
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             those
             were
             most
             assistant
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             did
             falsely
             accuse
             the
             former
             King
             ,
             for
             corrupting
             the
             Discipline
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             ;
             and
             withal
             ,
             who
             stomached
             ,
             that
             the
             Banished
             English
             should
             enjoy
             the
             Estates
             of
             Scots
             ,
             in
             
               Scotland
               :
               Edgar
            
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             suddain
             Mutation
             of
             things
             ,
             being
             afraid
             and
             solicitous
             for
             his
             Sisters
             Children
             ,
             which
             were
             yet
             but
             young
             ,
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             transported
             to
             him
             ,
             into
             Engl●nd
             .
             But
             this
             Piety
             of
             the
             Good
             Man
             was
             calumniated
             by
             some
             .
             For
             Orgarus
             ,
             an
             Englishman
             ,
             seeking
             to
             curry
             favour
             with
             King
             Rufus
             ,
             accused
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             secretly
             boasted
             ,
             
               That
               he
               and
               his
               Kindred
               were
               Lawful
               Heirs
               of
               the
               Crown
               .
            
             The
             Accuser
             was
             not
             able
             to
             make
             good
             his
             Allegation
             by
             any
             Witnesses
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             the
             Matter
             was
             adjudged
             to
             be
             decided
             by
             a
             Duel
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Accuser
             was
             overcome
             by
             another
             Englishman
             ,
             who
             offered
             him
             the
             Combate
             ,
             instead
             of
             Edgar
             ,
             who
             was
             now
             grown
             old
             ,
             and
             also
             sickly
             .
             All
             good
             Men
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             Veneration
             for
             the
             Memory
             of
             Malcolm
             and
             Margaret
             ,
             hated
             Donald
             ,
             who
             ,
             by
             Foreign
             Aid
             ,
             in
             Conjunction
             with
             those
             of
             his
             own
             Faction
             ,
             had
             seized
             on
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             And
             he
             ,
             by
             his
             Rashness
             ,
             did
             much
             increase
             the
             Hatred
             conceived
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             severe
             Threats
             ,
             which
             he
             uttered
             ,
             amongst
             his
             Familiars
             ,
             against
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             Swear
             Allegiance
             to
             him
             .
             And
             therefore
             they
             sent
             for
             Duncan
             ,
             a
             Base-born
             Son
             of
             Malcolm's
             ;
             who
             had
             served
             long
             ,
             with
             Credit
             ,
             in
             the
             Wars
             under
             
               William
               Rufus
            
             ,
             to
             oppose
             Donald
             .
             At
             his
             coming
             ,
             many
             revolted
             from
             Donald
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             was
             diffident
             of
             his
             own
             State
             ,
             and
             therefore
             *
             fled
             into
             the
             Aebudae
             ,
             about
             six
             months
             after
             he
             had
             Usurped
             the
             Throne
             .
          
        
         
           
             Duncan
             ,
             The
             Eighty
             Eighth
             King.
             
          
           
             NEither
             did
             Duncan
             Reign
             long
             ,
             for
             he
             ,
             being
             a
             Military
             Man
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             Skilful
             in
             the
             Arts
             of
             Peace
             ,
             carried
             it
             more
             Imperiously
             ,
             than
             a
             Peaceable
             and
             Civil
             Government
             required
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             he
             quickly
             fell
             into
             the
             hatred
             of
             the
             Major
             part
             of
             his
             Subjects
             .
             When
             Donaldus
             ,
             who
             observed
             all
             his
             motions
             ,
             heard
             thereof
             ,
             in
             his
             Banishment
             ,
             *
             he
             corrupted
             Macpendir
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Mern
             ,
             and
             ,
             by
             him
             ,
             caused
             Duncan
             to
             be
             slain
             in
             the
             night
             in
             Monteath
             ,
             a
             year
             and
             six
             months
             after
             he
             began
             to
             Reign
             .
             As
             for
             Donald
             ,
             he
             governed
             a
             troublesom
             Kingdom
             for
             about
             three
             years
             ;
             Good
             Men
             rather
             tolerating
             him
             ,
             (
             for
             want
             of
             a
             better
             )
             than
             approving
             him
             .
             The
             
             English
             ,
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             Islanders
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             much
             molested
             Scotland
             .
             The
             Envy
             also
             against
             him
             was
             heightned
             ,
             in
             that
             Magnus
             ,
             King
             of
             Norwey
             ,
             had
             seized
             on
             the
             Western
             Islands
             ,
             which
             though
             he
             seemed
             to
             have
             done
             by
             Force
             ,
             yet
             all
             Men
             smelt
             out
             the
             Cheat
             ,
             in
             regard
             Donald
             did
             not
             so
             much
             as
             stir
             ,
             at
             so
             great
             an
             Affront
             .
             And
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             the
             publick
             Indignation
             waxed
             hotter
             against
             him
             ,
             when
             the
             Vulgar
             understood
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             done
             by
             a
             Secret
             Paction
             and
             Agreement
             betwixt
             him
             and
             Magnus
             .
          
        
         
           
             Edgar
             ,
             The
             Eighty
             Ninth
             King.
             
          
           
             UPon
             those
             Disgusts
             ,
             secret
             Messengers
             were
             dispatched
             to
             Malcolm's
             Son.
             That
             he
             would
             come
             over
             ,
             and
             be
             General
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             obtain
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             appeared
             upon
             the
             Borders
             ,
             they
             promised
             to
             flock
             in
             to
             him
             .
             And
             they
             were
             as
             good
             as
             their
             Words
             .
             For
             Edgar
             ,
             being
             assisted
             with
             a
             small
             Force
             by
             Rufus
             ,
             at
             the
             instance
             of
             Edgar
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             had
             scarce
             entred
             Scotland
             ,
             before
             Donald
             ,
             being
             forsaken
             of
             his
             Men
             ,
             fled
             away
             ;
             but
             being
             pursued
             and
             taken
             ,
             was
             brought
             back
             to
             Edgar
             ,
             who
             committed
             him
             to
             Prison
             ,
             where
             he
             died
             ,
             soon
             after
             .
             Edgar
             ,
             having
             recovered
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             by
             the
             General
             Suffrage
             of
             all
             the
             Estates
             ,
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             he
             made
             Peace
             ,
             with
             William
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             he
             dying
             without
             Children
             ,
             he
             renewed
             it
             with
             Henry
             his
             Brother
             .
             He
             gave
             him
             Maud
             ,
             his
             Sister
             ,
             to
             Wife
             ,
             Sirnamed
             the
             Good
             ,
             from
             her
             Virtuous
             Manners
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             .
             )
             By
             her
             ,
             he
             had
             
               William
               ,
               Richard
               ,
               Eufemia
            
             ,
             and
             
               Maud.
               Edgar
            
             Reigned
             Nine
             Years
             and
             Six
             Months
             ,
             in
             great
             Peace
             ,
             Reverenced
             and
             Beloved
             by
             Good
             Men
             ;
             and
             so
             formidable
             to
             the
             Bad
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             Reign
             ,
             there
             were
             no
             Civil
             Tumults
             or
             Seditions
             ,
             nor
             any
             fear
             of
             a
             Foreign
             Enemy
             .
             One
             Monument
             of
             his
             Praise
             ,
             was
             ,
             the
             Monastery
             of
             *
             *
             Coldingham
             ,
             Dedicated
             to
             St.
             Ebb
             the
             Virgin
             ,
             which
             he
             built
             in
             the
             Seventh
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ;
             though
             afterwards
             ,
             it
             was
             transferred
             into
             the
             Name
             of
             Cutbert
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Alexander
               I.
            
             The
             Ninetieth
             King.
             
          
           
             EDGAR
             dying
             without
             Issue
             ,
             his
             Brother
             Alexander
             ,
             Sirnamed
             Acer
             ,
             or
             the
             Feirce
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             .
             In
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             some
             Youngsters
             ,
             that
             loved
             to
             Fish
             in
             troubled
             Waters
             ,
             imagining
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             a
             Peaceable
             (
             or
             ,
             as
             they
             interpreted
             it
             ,
             a
             Sluggish
             )
             King
             ,
             as
             his
             Brother
             was
             ,
             Conspired
             to
             take
             away
             his
             Life
             ;
             that
             so
             ,
             they
             might
             Rob
             and
             Plunder
             ,
             with
             more
             Freedom
             .
             The
             Matter
             being
             discovered
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             pursued
             the
             Conspirators
             ,
             unto
             the
             furthest
             part
             of
             Ross
             :
             When
             they
             came
             to
             the
             River
             Spey
             ,
             they
             thought
             to
             stop
             the
             Kings
             Pursuit
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Rapidness
             of
             the
             River
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Friends
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             enter
             the
             River
             ,
             because
             the
             Tide
             coming
             in
             ,
             
             they
             judged
             it
             unpassable
             ;
             yet
             he
             set
             Spurs
             to
             his
             Horse
             ▪
             and
             was
             about
             to
             pass
             over
             .
             The
             rest
             ,
             lest
             they
             might
             seem
             to
             forsake
             their
             King
             ,
             in
             a
             Danger
             so
             great
             ,
             following
             him
             .
             But
             his
             own
             Men
             (
             as
             I
             said
             )
             drew
             him
             back
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             sent
             over
             Part
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             
               Alexander
               Carron
            
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             that
             Alexander
             ,
             I
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             whose
             
             Miraculous
             Boldness
             ,
             in
             passing
             the
             River
             with
             his
             Forces
             ,
             struck
             such
             a
             Terrour
             into
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             that
             they
             presently
             betook
             themselves
             to
             their
             Heels
             .
             Many
             were
             Slain
             in
             the
             Pursuit
             ;
             their
             Leaders
             were
             then
             taken
             ,
             or
             else
             ,
             afterwards
             brought
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             were
             all
             Hanged
             up
             .
          
           
             This
             Expedition
             procured
             him
             Peace
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             End
             of
             his
             Life
             .
             As
             he
             was
             returning
             through
             Mern
             ,
             a
             *
             Poor
             Woman
             met
             him
             ,
             grievously
             complaining
             ,
             That
             her
             Husband
             had
             been
             scourged
             with
             a
             Whip
             of
             Thongs
             ,
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Mern's
             Son
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             sued
             him
             for
             a
             Debt
             .
             The
             King
             hearing
             it
             ,
             presently
             ,
             in
             great
             Disdain
             ,
             leapt
             from
             his
             Horse
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             stir
             from
             the
             Place
             ,
             till
             the
             Offender
             had
             received
             Condign
             Punishment
             .
             Then
             he
             went
             to
             *
             Envergoury
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             some
             write
             ,
             to
             *
             Edgar's
             Town
             ;
             some
             write
             ,
             That
             the
             Sirname
             of
             Acer
             was
             given
             him
             ,
             for
             those
             Exploits
             ;
             but
             ,
             others
             say
             ,
             it
             had
             a
             more
             Tragick
             Original
             ,
             viz.
             That
             some
             Thieves
             ,
             having
             corrupted
             one
             of
             his
             Bed-Chamber
             ,
             were
             privately
             admitted
             thereinto
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             asleep
             ;
             and
             ,
             their
             suddain
             Rushing
             in
             awakening
             him
             ,
             he
             first
             slew
             his
             Treacherous
             Servant
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             Six
             of
             the
             Thieves
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             an
             Hubbub
             was
             raised
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             fled
             ,
             but
             Alexander
             pursued
             them
             so
             fiercely
             ,
             that
             most
             of
             them
             were
             slain
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             he
             turned
             his
             Thoughts
             to
             the
             Works
             of
             Peace
             ;
             he
             built
             Michael's
             Church
             in
             Scone
             ,
             from
             the
             very
             Ground
             :
             The
             College
             of
             Priests
             ,
             which
             was
             there
             ,
             he
             turned
             into
             a
             Monastery
             for
             Monks
             .
             Being
             once
             carried
             by
             Tempest
             into
             the
             Isle
             *
             Aemona
             ,
             he
             was
             there
             reduced
             to
             great
             Want
             and
             Hunger
             ;
             for
             ,
             neither
             he
             ,
             nor
             his
             Companions
             ,
             could
             procure
             any
             Food
             for
             some
             Days
             ,
             but
             what
             they
             got
             from
             those
             that
             Lived
             Solitary
             Lives
             ,
             vulgarly
             called
             Hermits
             .
             He
             built
             also
             a
             Church
             there
             ,
             in
             Memory
             of
             St.
             Columb
             ,
             supplying
             it
             with
             Canons
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             them
             ,
             and
             Lands
             to
             maintain
             them
             .
             He
             also
             gave
             great
             Guifts
             and
             Largesses
             ,
             and
             settled
             Revenues
             ,
             on
             St.
             Andrews
             ,
             which
             was
             Rich
             enough
             before
             .
             He
             finished
             the
             Church
             at
             Dumferling
             ,
             which
             his
             Father
             had
             begun
             ,
             and
             Endowed
             it
             with
             Revenues
             .
          
           
             After
             these
             Transactions
             ,
             in
             Peace
             and
             War
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             Reigned
             Seventeen
             Years
             ,
             he
             departed
             this
             Life
             ,
             leaving
             no
             Children
             by
             Sibyl
             ,
             his
             Wife
             ,
             Daughter
             of
             William
             the
             Norman
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               David
               I.
            
             The
             Ninety
             First
             King.
             
          
           
             HIS
             Brother
             ,
             David
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             of
             Christ
             1124.
             
             He
             ,
             seeing
             ,
             that
             his
             Brothers
             Reigned
             successively
             ,
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             stayed
             with
             his
             Sister
             Maud
             ,
             in
             England
             .
             There
             he
             Married
             Maud
             ,
             his
             Niece
             ,
             a
             Woman
             of
             great
             Beauty
             ,
             Wealth
             and
             Nobility
             .
             For
             Voldiosus
             of
             Northumberland
             was
             her
             Father
             ,
             and
             her
             Mother
             was
             Iudith
             ,
             Niece
             to
             William
             ,
             the
             Norman
             .
             On
             her
             ,
             he
             begot
             a
             Son
             named
             Henry
             ,
             in
             whom
             both
             his
             Father's
             and
             Mother's
             Disposition
             did
             presently
             appear
             .
             By
             this
             Marriage
             ,
             his
             Revenues
             were
             much
             encreased
             by
             the
             Accession
             of
             Northumberland
             and
             Huntington-shire
             thereto
             .
             Thus
             ,
             with
             the
             
             Universal
             Gratulation
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             he
             came
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             possess
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             Memory
             of
             his
             Parents
             was
             of
             great
             Force
             to
             procure
             him
             the
             Favour
             of
             the
             People
             ;
             yet
             his
             own
             Virtue
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             he
             stood
             in
             no
             need
             of
             any
             adventitious
             Help
             :
             For
             ,
             as
             ,
             in
             other
             Virtues
             ,
             he
             equalled
             other
             good
             Kings
             ;
             so
             ,
             in
             his
             Condescention
             to
             hear
             the
             Causes
             of
             the
             Poor
             ,
             he
             was
             much
             superiour
             to
             them
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Complaints
             of
             the
             Rich
             ,
             he
             heard
             them
             himself
             ;
             
             and
             if
             a
             false
             Judgment
             had
             been
             given
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             rescind
             it
             ,
             but
             compelled
             the
             Judge
             himself
             to
             pay
             the
             Damages
             ,
             awarded
             .
             He
             restrained
             Luxury
             ,
             which
             then
             begun
             to
             spread
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Example
             of
             his
             Father
             .
             He
             banished
             Epicures
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             studied
             Arts
             to
             provoke
             the
             Appetite
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             He
             far
             exceeded
             the
             Beneficence
             of
             his
             Parents
             ,
             and
             Allies
             ,
             (
             which
             were
             worthy
             rather
             of
             Pardon
             ,
             than
             Praise
             )
             in
             increasing
             the
             Revenues
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             He
             repaired
             Monasteries
             ,
             whether
             decayed
             by
             Age
             ,
             or
             ruined
             by
             the
             Wars
             ;
             and
             He
             also
             built
             New
             Ones
             from
             the
             Ground
             .
             To
             the
             Six
             Bishopricks
             before
             ,
             he
             added
             Four
             more
             .
             *
             
               Ross
               ,
               Brechin
               ,
               Dunkelden
            
             ,
             and
             Dunblain
             .
             He
             almost
             impoverished
             the
             succeeding
             King
             to
             Endow
             them
             ,
             for
             he
             bestowed
             upon
             them
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Royal
             Revenue
             .
             
               Iohannes
               Major
            
             ,
             who
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             but
             a
             Youth
             ,
             was
             famous
             for
             his
             Theological
             Studies
             ,
             having
             highly
             praised
             this
             King
             for
             his
             other
             Actions
             ;
             yet
             ,
             he
             blames
             his
             profuse
             Lavishness
             in
             Endowing
             Monasteries
             in
             a
             solemn
             (
             and
             ,
             I
             wish
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             an
             undeserved
             )
             Oration
             .
             And
             I
             the
             more
             wonder
             at
             this
             immoderate
             Profusion
             of
             the
             Publick
             Stock
             and
             Patrimony
             ;
             because
             ,
             in
             those
             very
             Times
             ,
             St.
             B●rnard
             sharply
             reproves
             the
             Priests
             and
             Monks
             in
             his
             Invective
             and
             Severe
             Sermons
             ,
             for
             their
             excessive
             Luxury
             and
             Expence
             ;
             
             which
             yet
             ,
             if
             compared
             with
             That
             of
             our
             Age
             ,
             seems
             but
             moderate
             :
             And
             the
             Fruits
             ,
             which
             followed
             these
             Donations
             ,
             shew
             ,
             That
             the
             Design
             was
             not
             well
             grounded
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             in
             Bodies
             too
             Corpulent
             ,
             the
             use
             of
             all
             the
             Members
             ceases
             ;
             so
             ,
             the
             Sparks
             of
             Wit
             ,
             oppressed
             by
             Luxury
             ,
             did
             thereby
             languish
             in
             Abbies
             .
             The
             Study
             of
             Learning
             was
             extinct
             ,
             Piety
             degenerated
             into
             Superstition
             ,
             and
             the
             Seeds
             of
             all
             Vices
             sprung
             up
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             in
             an
             unplowed
             Field
             .
             All
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Reign
             he
             had
             but
             one
             Commotion
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             rather
             a
             Tumult
             ,
             than
             a
             War.
             And
             it
             was
             quickly
             ended
             in
             the
             Slaughter
             of
             Aeneas
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             Number
             of
             his
             Followers
             .
             
               Malcolm
               Mackbeth
            
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             raise
             a
             new
             Sedition
             ,
             was
             committed
             Prisoner
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             *
             Roxburgh
             .
             Other
             Matters
             succeeded
             according
             to
             his
             desire
             ,
             but
             yet
             a
             twofold
             Distress
             ,
             or
             rather
             ,
             Calamity
             ,
             seized
             him
             .
             One
             ,
             from
             the
             untimely
             Death
             of
             his
             Wife
             ;
             The
             Other
             ,
             of
             his
             Son.
             As
             for
             his
             Wife
             Maud
             ,
             she
             was
             a
             Woman
             of
             high
             Descent
             ,
             of
             exquisite
             Beauty
             ,
             and
             most
             accomplished
             Manners
             :
             He
             loved
             her
             passionately
             whilst
             she
             lived
             ;
             and
             the
             loss
             of
             her
             ,
             in
             the
             Flower
             of
             her
             Age
             ,
             did
             so
             affect
             him
             ,
             That
             ,
             for
             Twenty
             Years
             after
             he
             lived
             a
             Widower
             ;
             neither
             did
             he
             touch
             any
             other
             Woman
             ,
             all
             that
             while
             :
             And
             yet
             the
             Greatness
             of
             his
             Sorrow
             was
             no
             hindrance
             to
             him
             ,
             from
             managing
             the
             Publick
             Offices
             and
             Concerns
             both
             of
             Peace
             and
             War.
             Concerning
             his
             Son
             ,
             I
             will
             speak
             in
             due
             place
             .
          
           
           
             David
             thus
             addicted
             himself
             to
             the
             Arts
             of
             Peace
             ;
             but
             some
             troublesom
             Matters
             ,
             in
             England
             ,
             drew
             him
             unwillingly
             into
             a
             War.
             The
             Occasion
             ,
             this
             .
             All
             the
             Off-spring
             of
             King
             Henry
             of
             England
             ,
             besides
             his
             Daughter
             Maud
             ,
             were
             drowned
             in
             their
             passage
             out
             of
             France
             into
             England
             ;
             which
             Misfortune
             did
             so
             grieve
             him
             ,
             that
             (
             it
             is
             reported
             )
             he
             never
             laughed
             after
             .
             
             Maud
             ,
             who
             only
             survived
             ,
             and
             escaped
             ,
             that
             Calamity
             ,
             Married
             the
             Emperor
             Henry
             the
             Fourth
             .
             Her
             Husband
             dying
             without
             Children
             ,
             she
             returned
             into
             England
             to
             her
             Father
             .
             He
             was
             willing
             to
             settle
             the
             Succession
             on
             her
             ;
             and
             in
             Order
             thereto
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             a
             Widow
             and
             Childless
             ,
             if
             he
             himself
             should
             die
             ,
             he
             caused
             all
             the
             *
             Nobility
             to
             swear
             an
             Oath
             of
             Fealty
             to
             her
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             hopes
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             have
             Children
             ,
             he
             Married
             her
             to
             
               Geoffry
               Plantagenet
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Anjou
             .
             Five
             Years
             after
             that
             Marriage
             ,
             Robert
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             and
             King
             Henry
             died
             ,
             and
             Geoffry
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             falling
             into
             a
             dangerous
             Disease
             ,
             lay
             Bedrid
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             *
             Stephen
             Earl
             of
             Bologne
             ,
             in
             this
             want
             of
             Royal
             Issue
             ,
             took
             heart
             to
             attempt
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             :
             Neither
             did
             he
             look
             upon
             it
             as
             a
             Design
             of
             any
             great
             Difficulty
             ,
             both
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Weakness
             of
             the
             adverse
             Party
             ,
             and
             also
             ,
             because
             he
             himself
             had
             some
             Royal
             Blood
             running
             in
             his
             Veins
             :
             For
             he
             was
             born
             of
             a
             Daughter
             of
             William
             the
             Norman
             ,
             which
             had
             Married
             the
             Earl
             of
             Bloys
             .
             He
             himself
             had
             also
             Married
             Maud
             ,
             Daughter
             of
             the
             former
             Earl
             of
             Bologne
             ,
             and
             Cousin-German
             to
             Maud
             the
             Empress
             ,
             and
             begotten
             upon
             Mary
             ,
             Sister
             to
             David
             ,
             King
             of
             Scotland
             :
             *
             Upon
             the
             Confidence
             of
             so
             great
             Alliances
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             absence
             of
             Maud
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             the
             Sickness
             of
             Geoffry
             ,
             he
             thought
             he
             might
             easily
             obtain
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             .
             And
             to
             make
             his
             Way
             clearer
             ,
             without
             any
             Conscience
             or
             Regard
             of
             his
             Oath
             ,
             which
             he
             and
             th'
             other
             kindred
             had
             taken
             to
             Queen
             Maud
             ,
             he
             drew
             in
             ,
             by
             great
             Promises
             ,
             the
             
             Bishops
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             had
             also
             taken
             the
             same
             Oath
             ,
             into
             his
             Unlawful
             design
             ;
             and
             ,
             especially
             ,
             William
             ,
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             York
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             first
             that
             Swore
             Allegiance
             to
             Queen
             Maud
             ,
             and
             Roger
             Bishop
             of
             Salisbury
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             only
             taken
             the
             Oath
             himself
             ,
             but
             had
             also
             read
             the
             Words
             of
             it
             to
             the
             other
             Nobles
             ,
             when
             they
             Swore
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             Confidence
             ,
             even
             before
             his
             Uncle
             Henry
             was
             buried
             ,
             he
             stept
             into
             the
             Throne
             ,
             and
             the
             Two
             First
             Years
             reigned
             peaceably
             enough
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             growing
             insolent
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             neglect
             his
             Agreement
             made
             with
             the
             English
             ;
             and
             also
             to
             deal
             harsly
             with
             strangers
             .
             After
             he
             had
             compelled
             all
             the
             English
             ,
             partly
             by
             Fear
             ,
             partly
             by
             fair
             Promises
             ,
             to
             take
             an
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             sent
             Embassadors
             to
             David
             ,
             King
             of
             Scots
             ,
             to
             put
             him
             in
             mind
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             same
             Oath
             ,
             for
             the
             Counties
             of
             
               Cumberland
               ,
               Northumberland
            
             ,
             and
             Huntingdon
             ,
             which
             he
             held
             of
             him
             .
             
             David
             returned
             Answer
             ,
             That
             he
             ,
             together
             with
             Stephen
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Nobles
             of
             England
             ,
             had
             ,
             not
             long
             since
             ,
             bound
             themselves
             ,
             by
             an
             Oath
             ,
             to
             obey
             Maud
             ,
             their
             Lawful
             Queen
             ;
             And
             that
             he
             ought
             not
             ,
             nor
             would
             ,
             acknowledge
             any
             other
             King
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             she
             was
             alive
             :
             When
             this
             Answer
             was
             brought
             to
             Stephen
             ,
             presently
             a
             War
             began
             .
             The
             English
             entred
             upon
             the
             adjacent
             Scots
             ;
             the
             Scots
             doing
             as
             much
             for
             them
             .
             The
             next
             Year
             ,
             an
             Army
             of
             Scots
             ,
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             the
             Earls
             of
             Merch
             ,
             of
             Menteith
             ,
             and
             of
             Argus
             ,
             entred
             England
             ,
             and
             met
             
             the
             English
             at
             the
             Town
             of
             Allerton
             ,
             whose
             General
             was
             the
             Earl
             of
             Glocester
             .
             A
             sharp
             Battel
             was
             there
             fought
             with
             equal
             slaughter
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             the
             Army
             stood
             to
             it
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             the
             
             English
             ,
             being
             overthrown
             ,
             many
             perished
             in
             the
             flight
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Nobility
             were
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             was
             the
             Earl
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             himself
             ;
             Stephen
             ,
             being
             much
             concerned
             at
             this
             Overthrow
             ,
             lest
             the
             Friends
             and
             Kindred
             of
             the
             Captive
             Nobles
             might
             be
             alienated
             from
             him
             ,
             refused
             no
             Conditions
             of
             Peace
             .
             The
             Terms
             were
             These
             ,
             
               That
               the
               English
               Prisoners
               should
               be
               released
               without
               Ransom
               :
               
               That
               Stephen
               should
               quit
               all
               the
               Claim
               ,
               which
               ,
               as
               chief
               Lord
               ,
               he
               pretended
               to
               have
               over
               Cumberland
               .
            
             But
             Stephen
             observed
             those
             Conditions
             ,
             no
             better
             than
             he
             did
             the
             Oath
             ,
             formerly
             taken
             ,
             to
             Maud
             ,
             his
             Kinswoman
             :
             For
             ,
             before
             the
             Armies
             were
             quite
             Disbanded
             ,
             and
             the
             Prisoners
             Released
             ,
             he
             privately
             surprized
             some
             Castles
             in
             Northumberland
             ;
             and
             ,
             by
             driving
             away
             Bootys
             from
             the
             Scots
             Countrys
             ,
             renewed
             the
             War.
             The
             Scots
             ,
             gathering
             a
             sudden
             Army
             together
             out
             of
             the
             Neighbour
             Countrys
             ,
             and
             despising
             the
             English
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             overthrown
             in
             Battel
             ,
             the
             self
             same
             Year
             ,
             did
             rashly
             run
             on
             to
             the
             Conflict
             at
             the
             River
             
             Tees
             ;
             where
             they
             paid
             for
             their
             Folly
             ,
             in
             undervaluing
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             by
             receiving
             a
             great
             Overthrow
             ;
             and
             were
             also
             enforced
             to
             quit
             
               Northumberland
               :
               David
            
             ,
             to
             retrieve
             this
             Loss
             and
             Ignominy
             ,
             gathered
             as
             great
             an
             Army
             ,
             as
             ever
             he
             could
             ,
             together
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Roxburgh
             :
             Thither
             Turstan
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             William
             of
             Newberry
             calls
             him
             )
             Trustinus
             ,
             was
             sent
             ,
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             to
             Treat
             concerning
             a
             Pacification
             ,
             and
             ,
             there
             being
             some
             hope
             of
             Agreement
             ,
             a
             Truce
             was
             made
             for
             Three
             Months
             ,
             upon
             Condition
             ,
             
               That
               Northumberland
               should
               be
               presently
               restored
               to
               the
               Scots
               :
            
             But
             this
             Promise
             ,
             which
             was
             made
             by
             Stephen
             ,
             only
             to
             have
             the
             Army
             Disbanded
             ,
             was
             not
             performed
             ;
             so
             that
             David
             drove
             away
             a
             great
             Booty
             ,
             out
             of
             that
             Part
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             which
             obeyed
             Stephen
             ;
             and
             Stephen
             ,
             gathering
             a
             great
             Force
             together
             ,
             pierced
             as
             far
             as
             Roxborough
             :
             But
             ,
             understanding
             ,
             That
             the
             Nobility
             were
             averse
             ,
             and
             complained
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             intangled
             in
             an
             Unjust
             and
             Unnecessary
             War
             ,
             without
             performing
             any
             Memorable
             Exploit
             ,
             he
             retired
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             :
             And
             ,
             the
             next
             Year
             ,
             fearing
             some
             intestine
             Sedition
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             Wife
             Maud
             to
             David
             ,
             her
             Uncle
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             Peace
             .
             Upon
             her
             Mediation
             ,
             it
             was
             accorded
             ,
             That
             David
             ,
             from
             Newcastle
             ,
             where
             he
             commonly
             aboad
             ;
             and
             Stephen
             ,
             from
             Durham
             ,
             should
             send
             Arbitrators
             for
             composing
             of
             Matters
             ,
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             
               Chester
               in
               the
               street
            
             ,
             scituate
             in
             the
             Midway
             ,
             equally
             distant
             ,
             from
             Both
             Places
             .
             David
             sent
             the
             Arch-Bishops
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             and
             
               Glasgoe
               ;
               Stephen
            
             ,
             the
             Arch-Bishops
             of
             Canterbury
             and
             York
             :
             Both
             Parties
             were
             the
             more
             inclineable
             to
             Peace
             ,
             because
             Stephen
             feared
             War
             from
             abroad
             ,
             and
             Seditions
             at
             home
             ;
             and
             the
             Scots
             complained
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             bear
             the
             shock
             of
             a
             War
             ,
             made
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             another
             ;
             whereas
             Maud
             ,
             for
             whose
             sake
             it
             was
             commenced
             ,
             did
             nothing
             at
             all
             in
             it
             .
             The
             Peace
             was
             made
             on
             These
             Conditions
             ,
             
               That
               Cumberland
               ,
               
               as
               by
               Ancient
               Right
               ,
               should
               be
               possessed
               by
               David
               ,
               and
               that
               Northumberland
               unto
               the
               River
               Tees
               ,
               (
               as
               William
               of
               Newberry
               ,
               the
               Englishman
               ,
               writes
               )
               and
               Huntingtonshire
               ,
               should
               be
               enjoyed
               by
               
                 Henry
                 ,
                 Davids
              
               Son
               ,
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               his
               Mothers
               Inheritance
               ;
               
               and
               ,
               That
               he
               should
               do
               Homage
               to
               Stephen
               ,
               for
               the
               same
               .
            
             When
             things
             were
             thus
             composed
             ,
             David
             retired
             into
             Cumberland
             ,
             and
             Stephen
             into
             Kent
             .
             This
             Peace
             was
             made
             in
             the
             Year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1139.
             
             In
             which
             Year
             ,
             Maud
             ,
             being
             returned
             into
             England
             ,
             sent
             her
             Son
             
             Henry
             ,
             afterward
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             Carlisle
             ,
             to
             David
             his
             Great
             Uncle
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             instructed
             in
             Feats
             of
             Arms
             ,
             and
             also
             be
             made
             Knight
             ,
             by
             him
             ;
             who
             ,
             without
             doubt
             was
             the
             excellentest
             Warrior
             in
             his
             time
             ;
             which
             Matter
             ,
             in
             those
             days
             ,
             was
             performed
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Ceremony
             .
          
           
             At
             that
             time
             ,
             there
             was
             so
             great
             a
             Disturbance
             in
             England
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             Domestique
             Discords
             ,
             That
             no
             Part
             of
             it
             was
             free
             from
             a
             Civil
             War
             ,
             but
             That
             which
             David
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             held
             .
             And
             ,
             that
             he
             alone
             might
             not
             plead
             Exemption
             from
             the
             publick
             Calamity
             ;
             within
             Three
             Years
             after
             ,
             his
             Son
             ,
             the
             only
             Heir
             (
             in
             hope
             )
             of
             so
             much
             Power
             and
             Felicity
             ,
             *
             dyed
             in
             the
             flower
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             leaving
             Three
             Sons
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Daughters
             behind
             him
             .
             He
             left
             so
             great
             a
             Love
             behind
             for
             him
             ,
             both
             from
             the
             Scots
             and
             English
             ;
             that
             ,
             besides
             the
             publick
             Loss
             ,
             every
             one
             lamented
             his
             own
             private
             Misfortune
             also
             ,
             at
             his
             death
             :
             For
             so
             great
             a
             Sincerity
             ,
             and
             Moderation
             of
             Mind
             ,
             shined
             forth
             in
             him
             ,
             even
             in
             that
             Age
             ,
             wherein
             Youth
             is
             accustomed
             to
             wantonize
             ,
             That
             every
             body
             expected
             most
             rare
             and
             singular
             Fruits
             from
             his
             Disposition
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             ripened
             by
             Age.
             His
             Fathers
             Grief
             was
             also
             further
             increased
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             tender
             Age
             of
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             and
             the
             Ambition
             ,
             and
             restless
             Disposition
             ,
             of
             Stephen
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             dyed
             ,
             he
             was
             troubled
             at
             the
             Fierceness
             of
             Henry's
             Spirit
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             fervor
             of
             his
             Youth
             ;
             who
             ,
             being
             the
             Son
             of
             Maud
             ,
             was
             to
             succeed
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             When
             the
             Thoughts
             of
             so
             many
             foreseen
             Mischiefs
             did
             assault
             his
             diseased
             and
             feeble
             Mind
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             all
             Men
             imagined
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             sunk
             under
             them
             ,
             yet
             he
             bore
             up
             so
             stoutly
             ,
             that
             he
             invited
             some
             of
             the
             Prime
             Nobility
             (
             who
             were
             solicitous
             for
             him
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             too
             much
             afflicted
             ,
             as
             well
             they
             might
             )
             to
             Supper
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             entertained
             them
             with
             a
             Discourse
             ,
             rather
             like
             a
             Comforter
             than
             a
             Mourner
             ,
             He
             told
             them
             .
             *
             
               That
               no
               new
               thing
               had
               hapned
               to
               him
               ,
               or
               to
               his
               Son.
               That
               he
               had
               long
               since
               Learned
               from
               the
               Sermons
               of
               Learned
               and
               Holy
               Men
               ;
               That
               the
               World
               was
               Governed
               by
               the
               Providence
               of
               Almighty
               God
               ;
               whom
               it
               was
               a
               foolish
               and
               impious
               thing
               to
               endeavour
               to
               resist
               :
               That
               he
               was
               not
               ignorant
               ,
               his
               Son
               was
               born
               ,
               on
               no
               other
               Terms
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               must
               also
               dye
               ;
               and
               so
               pay
               that
               Debt
               to
               Nature
               ,
               which
               he
               owed
               even
               at
               his
               very
               Birth
               :
               And
               when
               Men
               were
               always
               ready
               to
               pay
               that
               Debt
               ,
               't
               was
               no
               great
               matter
               ,
               when
               God
               ,
               their
               Creditor
               ,
               called
               upon
               them
               for
               it
               :
               That
               ,
               if
               only
               Wicked
               Men
               were
               subject
               to
               Death
               ,
               then
               a
               Man
               might
               justly
               grieve
               at
               the
               Decease
               of
               his
               Kindred
               ;
               but
               ,
               when
               we
               see
               Good
               Men
               also
               Dye
               ,
               all
               Christians
               (
               said
               he
               )
               ought
               to
               be
               throughly
               setled
               in
               this
               persuasion
               ,
               
                 That
                 no
                 Evil
                 can
                 happen
                 to
                 the
                 Good
                 ,
                 (
                 either
                 alive
                 or
                 dead
                 ;
                 )
              
               and
               therefore
               ,
               Why
               should
               we
               be
               so
               much
               troubled
               at
               a
               short
               Separation
               ,
               especially
               from
               our
               Kindred
               ,
               who
               have
               not
               so
               much
               left
               us
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               gone
               before
               us
               ,
               to
               our
               common
               Country
               :
               Whither
               we
               also
               ,
               thô
               we
               should
               live
               never
               so
               long
               ,
               must
               yet
               at
               last
               follow
               ?
               As
               for
               my
               Son
               ,
               if
               he
               hath
               undertaken
               this
               Voyage
               before
               us
               ,
               that
               so
               he
               might
               visit
               and
               enjoy
               the
               
               Fellowship
               of
               my
               Parents
               and
               Brethren
               ,
               those
               precious
               Men
               ,
               before-hand
               ;
               if
               we
               are
               troubled
               at
               it
               ,
               let
               us
               take
               heed
               ,
               That
               we
               seem
               not
               rather
               to
               envy
               his
               Happiness
               ,
               than
               to
               Mourn
               for
               our
               own
               Loss
               .
               As
               for
               you
               ,
               Worthy
               Lords
               ,
               as
               I
               am
               beholding
               to
               you
               for
               many
               Offices
               of
               Respect
               ,
               so
               ,
               both
               I
               and
               my
               Son
               (
               for
               I
               shall
               undertake
               also
               for
               him
               )
               are
               much
               obliged
               for
               your
               Loves
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               your
               Grateful
               and
               Pious
               Memory
               of
               him
               .
            
          
           
             This
             Greatness
             of
             Mind
             in
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             it
             added
             much
             to
             his
             own
             Veneration
             ,
             so
             it
             increased
             the
             Sense
             of
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             in
             the
             Minds
             of
             all
             ;
             when
             they
             considered
             ,
             What
             a
             Prince
             they
             and
             their
             Children
             were
             deprived
             of
             .
             And
             David
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             make
             use
             of
             the
             only
             way
             of
             Consolation
             ,
             which
             was
             left
             him
             ,
             caused
             his
             Nephews
             ,
             and
             his
             Sons
             Children
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             trained
             up
             in
             Court-discipline
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             most
             Pious
             ;
             In
             Fine
             ,
             he
             provided
             for
             their
             Security
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             Human
             Counsel
             could
             foresee
             .
             He
             commended
             Malcolm
             ,
             the
             eldest
             of
             the
             Three
             ,
             to
             the
             Care
             of
             the
             whole
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             particularly
             of
             Mackduff
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Fife
             ,
             a
             very
             powerful
             and
             prudent
             Man
             ,
             and
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             carry
             him
             all
             over
             the
             Land
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             be
             received
             ,
             as
             the
             undoubted
             Heir
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             William
             ,
             the
             next
             Son
             ,
             he
             made
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             presently
             to
             take
             Possession
             of
             that
             Country
             :
             David
             the
             Third
             Son
             ,
             he
             made
             Earl
             of
             Huntington
             ,
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             of
             Garioch
             ,
             in
             Scotland
             :
             He
             made
             the
             more
             haste
             to
             prefer
             them
             ,
             because
             ,
             being
             Sick
             of
             a
             mortal
             Disease
             ,
             he
             foresaw
             ,
             his
             Time
             could
             not
             be
             long
             in
             this
             World.
             He
             dyed
             in
             the
             Year
             of
             Christ
             1553.
             the
             *
             Ninth
             of
             the
             Calends
             of
             Iune
             .
             He
             was
             so
             well
             beloved
             ,
             That
             all
             Men
             thought
             ,
             they
             had
             lost
             rather
             a
             Father
             in
             him
             ,
             yea
             ,
             the
             best
             of
             Fathers
             ,
             than
             a
             King
             :
             For
             ,
             thô
             his
             whole
             Life
             was
             so
             Devout
             ,
             
             as
             no
             History
             records
             the
             like
             ;
             )
             yet
             ,
             some
             few
             Years
             before
             his
             Death
             ,
             he
             Devoted
             himself
             to
             the
             Preparation
             for
             his
             later
             End
             ;
             So
             that
             ,
             his
             Deportment
             then
             did
             much
             increase
             Mens
             Veneration
             for
             the
             former
             part
             of
             his
             Life
             .
             For
             ,
             thô
             he
             equalled
             former
             Kings
             ,
             who
             were
             most
             Praise-worthy
             ,
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             War
             ,
             
             and
             excelled
             them
             in
             the
             Study
             of
             Peace
             :
             Yet
             now
             ,
             leaving
             off
             contending
             with
             others
             ,
             for
             Superiority
             in
             Virtue
             ;
             He
             maintained
             a
             Combat
             with
             himself
             alone
             ,
             wherein
             he
             advanced
             so
             much
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             Highest
             ,
             and
             most
             Learned
             Wits
             should
             endeavour
             to
             give
             the
             Idea
             ,
             or
             Pattern
             ,
             of
             a
             Good
             King
             ,
             they
             could
             never
             comprehend
             in
             their
             Thoughts
             ,
             such
             an
             exemplary
             Prince
             ,
             as
             David
             shewed
             himself
             ,
             in
             his
             whole
             Life
             ,
             to
             be
             :
             He
             Reigned
             29
             Years
             ,
             2
             Months
             ,
             and
             3
             Days
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Malcolm
               ,
               IV.
            
             The
             Ninety
             Second
             King.
             
          
           
             HIS
             Nephew
             Malcolm
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             who
             ,
             thô
             yet
             Under-age
             ,
             gave
             great
             hopes
             of
             his
             future
             Ingenuity
             .
             For
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             Educated
             by
             his
             Father
             and
             Grandfather
             ,
             that
             he
             seemed
             to
             resemble
             them
             asmuch
             in
             the
             Virtues
             of
             his
             Mind
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Lineaments
             of
             his
             Body
             :
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             a
             great
             Plague
             raged
             all
             over
             Scotland
             ,
             whereby
             great
             Numbers
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             Cattle
             also
             ,
             were
             destroyed
             .
             At
             that
             time
             ,
             one
             Somerled
             was
             Thane
             of
             Argyle
             ,
             
             whose
             Fortune
             was
             above
             his
             Family
             ,
             and
             his
             Mind
             above
             his
             Fortune
             .
             He
             ,
             
             conceiving
             some
             hopes
             to
             enjoy
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             King's
             Non-age
             ,
             and
             the
             present
             Calamity
             ,
             gathered
             a
             Band
             of
             his
             Confidents
             together
             ,
             and
             invaded
             the
             adjacent
             Countries
             .
             Yea
             ,
             the
             Havock
             he
             made
             was
             spoken
             of
             far
             and
             neer
             ,
             and
             the
             fear
             of
             him
             spreading
             itself
             further
             ,
             many
             Bad
             Men
             coming
             in
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             some
             Good
             good
             being
             forced
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             too
             ,
             in
             a
             short
             time
             he
             made
             up
             a
             vast
             Army
             .
             Upon
             the
             report
             of
             this
             Tumult
             ,
             Donald
             also
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             
               Malcolm
               Macbeth
            
             ,
             made
             another
             Bustle
             ;
             but
             ,
             being
             taken
             at
             Whithorn
             in
             Galway
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             same
             Prison
             with
             his
             Father
             :
             But
             ,
             soon
             after
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             reconciled
             to
             them
             ,
             
             and
             they
             were
             both
             released
             .
             Gilchrist
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Angus
             ,
             was
             sent
             ,
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             against
             Somerled
             ,
             who
             defeated
             and
             killed
             many
             of
             his
             Men
             ,
             and
             caused
             him
             ,
             with
             some
             few
             more
             ,
             to
             fly
             into
             Ireland
             .
             This
             Victory
             ,
             thus
             unexpectedly
             and
             suddainly
             obtained
             ,
             produced
             Tranquillity
             at
             home
             ,
             but
             Envy
             abroad
             .
             For
             Henry
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             an
             Ambitious
             Prince
             ,
             and
             desirous
             to
             inlarge
             his
             own
             Dominions
             ,
             resolved
             with
             himself
             to
             curb
             the
             growing
             Greatness
             and
             Power
             of
             Malcolm
             .
             But
             he
             could
             not
             well
             make
             open
             War
             upon
             him
             ,
             out
             of
             Conscience
             of
             that
             Pact
             and
             Oath
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             sworn
             to
             him
             .
             For
             ,
             when
             he
             received
             the
             Military
             Girdle
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Custom
             is
             )
             from
             King
             Malcolm's
             Grandfather
             ,
             at
             Carlisle
             ,
             he
             promised
             ,
             and
             took
             his
             Oath
             on
             it
             ,
             (
             as
             William
             of
             Newberry
             ,
             besides
             our
             own
             Writers
             ,
             say
             ,
             )
             
               That
               he
               would
               never
               go
               about
               ,
               to
               deprive
               ,
               either
            
             David
             
               himself
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               his
               Posterity
               ,
               of
               any
               part
               of
               those
               Possessions
               ,
               which
            
             David
             
               then
               held
               in
            
             England
             .
             He
             being
             somewhat
             bound
             up
             by
             this
             Oath
             ,
             
             That
             he
             might
             find
             out
             some
             colour
             for
             his
             Calumniations
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             try
             the
             Kings
             Patience
             in
             a
             lesser
             Matter
             .
             When
             Iohn
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Glascow
             ,
             was
             Dedicating
             Churches
             ,
             Shaving
             Priests
             ,
             and
             performing
             the
             other
             Parts
             of
             his
             Episcopal
             Office
             ,
             (
             as
             then
             they
             were
             judged
             to
             be
             )
             all
             over
             
               Cumberland
               .
               Henry
            
             ,
             by
             Trustine
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             ,
             sent
             a
             new
             Bishop
             into
             that
             Country
             ,
             called
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               Carlisle
               .
               Iohn
            
             was
             so
             moved
             at
             the
             Injury
             ,
             that
             ,
             seeing
             no
             sufficient
             Safeguard
             ,
             neither
             in
             the
             King
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             he
             left
             his
             Bishoprick
             ,
             and
             retired
             into
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Tours
             ,
             in
             France
             .
             Whence
             he
             returned
             not
             ,
             untill
             the
             Pope
             ,
             at
             Malcolm
             his
             Request
             ,
             drew
             him
             unwillingly
             out
             of
             his
             Cell
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             return
             to
             his
             own
             Country
             :
             Malcolm
             bore
             the
             wrong
             better
             ,
             than
             some
             hoped
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             not
             thinking
             it
             a
             sufficient
             Cause
             for
             a
             War
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             
               Chester
               in
               the
               Street
            
             ,
             there
             to
             quiet
             Suspicions
             ,
             and
             to
             cut
             off
             occasions
             of
             Discord
             .
             Being
             arrived
             there
             ,
             by
             the
             Fraud
             of
             Henry
             ,
             he
             was
             Circumvented
             ,
             
             and
             made
             to
             take
             an
             Oath
             of
             Fidelity
             to
             him
             ;
             whereas
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             but
             his
             Brothers
             ,
             who
             had
             Lands
             in
             England
             ,
             according
             to
             an
             old
             Agreement
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             take
             that
             Oath
             .
             But
             this
             was
             Craftily
             and
             Maliciously
             devised
             by
             the
             English
             King
             ,
             to
             sow
             the
             Seed
             of
             Discord
             amongst
             Brethren
             :
             which
             the
             following
             year
             did
             more
             fully
             appear
             ,
             when
             he
             cokes'd
             Malcolm
             out
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             which
             was
             his
             Brother
             William's
             Patrimony
             .
             For
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             him
             to
             London
             ,
             That
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Examples
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             he
             ,
             in
             a
             publick
             Assembly
             ,
             might
             acknowledge
             himself
             his
             Feudatary
             ,
             for
             the
             Lands
             which
             he
             held
             in
             England
             .
             He
             ,
             under
             Covert
             of
             the
             Publick
             Faith
             ,
             came
             speedily
             thither
             ,
             but
             without
             
             doing
             any
             thing
             of
             That
             ,
             for
             which
             his
             Journey
             was
             pretended
             ,
             he
             was
             inforced
             ,
             against
             his
             Will
             ,
             with
             that
             little
             Retinue
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             ,
             to
             accompany
             Henry
             into
             Henry's
             Design
             herein
             ,
             was
             ,
             partly
             ,
             that
             the
             Scots
             might
             not
             attempt
             any
             thing
             against
             him
             in
             his
             absence
             ;
             and
             partly
             ,
             to
             alienate
             the
             Mind
             of
             Lewis
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             
             from
             him
             .
             Thus
             ,
             Malcolm
             was
             compelled
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             a
             greater
             Mischief
             ,
             to
             go
             against
             his
             old
             Friend
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             suffered
             to
             come
             back
             to
             his
             own
             Country
             ;
             till
             King
             Henry
             ,
             having
             made
             no
             great
             Earnings
             of
             the
             French
             War
             ,
             returned
             home
             also
             .
             Then
             Malcolm
             obtained
             leave
             to
             return
             to
             Scotland
             ;
             where
             ,
             in
             a
             Convention
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             he
             declared
             to
             them
             the
             Adventure
             of
             his
             Travels
             ;
             but
             ,
             he
             found
             a
             great
             Part
             of
             them
             very
             much
             incensed
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             joyned
             with
             a
             certain
             Enemy
             ,
             against
             an
             Old
             and
             Trusty
             Friend
             ;
             and
             did
             not
             foresee
             the
             Artifices
             ,
             by
             which
             Henry
             had
             gulled
             him
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             alleged
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             haled
             unwillingly
             into
             France
             ,
             by
             a
             King
             ,
             in
             whose
             Power
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             he
             dared
             to
             deny
             nothing
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             despair
             ,
             but
             the
             French
             would
             be
             satisfied
             and
             appeased
             ,
             when
             they
             understood
             ,
             he
             was
             hurried
             thither
             by
             Force
             ,
             and
             carried
             none
             of
             his
             Country
             Forces
             along
             with
             him
             .
             This
             Harangue
             ,
             with
             much
             ado
             ,
             quieted
             the
             Sedition
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             which
             was
             almost
             ready
             to
             break
             out
             .
          
           
             But
             Henry
             ,
             who
             had
             Spies
             every
             where
             ,
             knew
             ,
             That
             the
             Tumult
             was
             rather
             suspended
             ,
             than
             that
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             were
             reconciled
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             he
             Summoned
             Malcolm
             to
             come
             to
             a
             Convention
             at
             York
             .
             There
             he
             was
             accused
             of
             a
             pretended
             Crime
             ,
             That
             the
             English
             had
             been
             worsted
             in
             France
             ,
             principally
             by
             his
             means
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             it
             was
             referred
             to
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             
             Whether
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             lose
             all
             the
             Countries
             which
             he
             held
             in
             England
             .
             Though
             he
             answered
             all
             the
             objected
             Crimes
             ,
             and
             fully
             cleared
             himself
             ;
             yet
             ,
             he
             found
             all
             their
             Ears
             shut
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             being
             prepossessed
             by
             the
             Fears
             or
             Favour
             of
             their
             King
             ;
             so
             that
             a
             Decree
             was
             made
             in
             Favour
             of
             Henry
             :
             Neither
             was
             he
             contented
             with
             this
             Injury
             ,
             but
             he
             also
             suborned
             some
             Persons
             ,
             fit
             for
             his
             purpose
             ,
             to
             bruit
             it
             abroad
             ,
             
               That
               Malcolm
               had
               freely
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               own
               accord
               ,
               quitted
               his
               Interest
               in
               those
               Countries
               .
            
             At
             which
             ,
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             the
             Scots
             ,
             were
             so
             incensed
             ,
             that
             at
             his
             Return
             home
             ,
             they
             besieged
             him
             in
             Perth
             ,
             and
             had
             almost
             taken
             him
             .
             But
             ,
             by
             the
             Intervention
             of
             some
             great
             Men
             ,
             their
             Anger
             was
             somewhat
             abated
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             informed
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             how
             unjustly
             ,
             and
             fraudulently
             ,
             Henry
             had
             despoiled
             him
             of
             his
             Ancient
             Patrimony
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             they
             unanimously
             agreed
             upon
             a
             *
             War
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             recover
             by
             just
             Arms
             ,
             what
             was
             unlawfully
             taken
             from
             him
             by
             Force
             .
             Thus
             a
             War
             was
             Decreed
             ,
             Denounc'd
             ,
             and
             Waged
             ,
             not
             without
             great
             Inconveniencies
             to
             both
             Nations
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             both
             Kings
             came
             to
             a
             Conference
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Carlisle
             ,
             and
             after
             much
             dispute
             ,
             Pro
             and
             Con
             ,
             
             Henry
             took
             away
             Northumberland
             from
             Malcolm
             ,
             leaving
             him
             Cumberland
             ,
             and
             
               Huntington-shire
               ;
               Henry
            
             had
             no
             other
             Pretence
             for
             his
             Ambitious
             Avarice
             ,
             but
             This
             ,
             That
             he
             could
             not
             suffer
             so
             great
             a
             Diminution
             to
             be
             made
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             But
             ,
             seeing
             no
             respect
             to
             Justice
             ,
             and
             Right
             ,
             no
             Pacts
             ,
             Covenants
             ,
             no
             ,
             nor
             the
             Religion
             of
             an
             Oath
             ,
             could
             hinder
             the
             unsatiable
             Avarice
             of
             
               Henry
               ;
               Malcolm
            
             ,
             being
             a
             Man
             of
             a
             low
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             too
             desirous
             
             of
             Peace
             ,
             upon
             any
             Conditions
             whatever
             ,
             accepted
             of
             his
             Terms
             ,
             sore
             against
             the
             Minds
             of
             the
             Scots
             Nobility
             ;
             who
             denied
             ,
             
               That
               the
               King
               could
               alienate
               any
               part
               of
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               without
               the
               General
               Consent
               of
               the
               Estates
               .
            
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             King
             began
             to
             be
             despised
             by
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             as
             not
             having
             Fortitude
             ,
             or
             Prudence
             ,
             enough
             ,
             to
             weild
             the
             Scepter
             ;
             neither
             did
             any
             thing
             bridle
             their
             fierce
             Minds
             ,
             from
             Rising
             in
             Arms
             ,
             but
             a
             greater
             Fear
             from
             Henry
             ;
             who
             (
             they
             knew
             )
             did
             aim
             at
             the
             Conquest
             of
             the
             whole
             Island
             ,
             being
             encouraged
             thereunto
             ,
             by
             the
             Simplicity
             of
             Malcolm
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Hopes
             of
             Foreign
             Aid
             .
             This
             General
             Disaffection
             to
             the
             King
             did
             much
             lessen
             the
             Reverence
             of
             his
             Government
             .
             A
             Rebellion
             was
             first
             begun
             by
             Angus
             ,
             or
             rather
             ,
             Aeneas
             ,
             of
             Galway
             ,
             a
             Potent
             Man
             ,
             but
             yet
             more
             encouraged
             by
             the
             Kings
             Sloth
             ,
             than
             his
             own
             Power
             .
             Gilchrist
             was
             sent
             against
             him
             ;
             who
             overthrew
             him
             in
             Three
             Fights
             ,
             and
             compelled
             him
             to
             take
             Sanctuary
             in
             the
             Monastery
             of
             White-horn
             ,
             
             out
             of
             which
             it
             was
             not
             counted
             Lawful
             to
             pull
             him
             by
             Force
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             Siege
             ,
             being
             driven
             to
             the
             want
             of
             all
             Necessaries
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             Capitulate
             :
             He
             was
             to
             lose
             part
             of
             his
             Estate
             for
             his
             Punishment
             ;
             and
             his
             Son
             was
             to
             be
             given
             ,
             as
             an
             Hostage
             ,
             for
             his
             good
             Behaviour
             for
             the
             future
             .
             But
             ,
             he
             being
             of
             a
             lofty
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             this
             abatement
             of
             his
             former
             Greatness
             ,
             turn'd
             Monk
             ,
             shaved
             himself
             ,
             and
             shut
             himself
             up
             in
             a
             Monastery
             near
             Edinburgh
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             shame
             and
             scorn
             of
             Men.
             Neither
             was
             there
             Peace
             in
             other
             Parts
             of
             the
             Realm
             ;
             
             for
             ,
             the
             Murray-Men
             ,
             being
             always
             given
             to
             Mutinying
             ,
             rose
             in
             Arms
             under
             Gildo
             ,
             or
             rather
             Gildominick
             ,
             their
             Captain
             ;
             and
             did
             not
             only
             spoil
             the
             circumjacent
             Counties
             ;
             but
             ,
             when
             Heralds
             of
             Arms
             were
             sent
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             they
             most
             barbarously
             slew
             them
             .
             Gilchrist
             was
             sent
             out
             against
             them
             also
             ,
             with
             a
             greater
             Army
             ,
             but
             with
             unlike
             Success
             :
             For
             the
             Valour
             of
             an
             Adversary
             ,
             which
             is
             wont
             to
             be
             a
             Terrour
             to
             other
             Rebels
             ,
             drove
             those
             wicked
             Persons
             ▪
             conscious
             of
             their
             own
             Demerits
             ,
             to
             Desperation
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             sell
             their
             Lives
             ,
             as
             dear
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             they
             routed
             the
             opposite
             Army
             ,
             and
             became
             Conquerors
             .
             Malcolm
             ,
             upon
             this
             overthrow
             ,
             recruited
             his
             old
             Army
             ,
             and
             marched
             into
             Murray
             ,
             and
             met
             the
             Murray-Men
             ,
             at
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             River
             Spey
             ;
             who
             ,
             though
             they
             knew
             ,
             that
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             were
             encreased
             ,
             and
             Theirs
             diminished
             in
             the
             late
             Fight
             ;
             yet
             ,
             being
             encouraged
             by
             the
             Opportunity
             of
             the
             Place
             ,
             and
             their
             newly
             obtained
             Victory
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             Adventure
             a
             Battel
             .
             The
             Fight
             was
             carried
             on
             with
             great
             Resolution
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             Slaughter
             :
             For
             the
             Moravians
             gave
             not
             back
             ,
             till
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             ,
             being
             wearied
             ,
             had
             new
             Releif
             from
             Reserves
             ,
             sent
             them
             .
             
             Then
             the
             Moravians
             were
             broken
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             no
             more
             Fighting
             ,
             but
             Killing
             .
             The
             Fury
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             spared
             no
             Age
             ,
             nor
             Rank
             of
             Men.
             In
             this
             Fight
             ,
             the
             old
             Moravians
             were
             almost
             all
             slain
             ;
             which
             Punishment
             ,
             though
             Cruel
             ,
             seemed
             not
             to
             be
             undeserved
             ;
             and
             the
             Greatness
             of
             the
             Revenge
             was
             allayed
             ,
             and
             made
             excuseable
             ,
             by
             the
             Savage
             Cruelty
             of
             that
             perfidious
             People
             ,
             against
             others
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             new
             Co●onies
             were
             sent
             into
             the
             Lands
             of
             the
             slain
             .
          
           
           
             Neither
             did
             *
             Sumerled
             ,
             in
             this
             hurly
             burly
             ▪
             think
             it
             fit
             to
             sit
             still
             ;
             he
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             after
             his
             overthrow
             ,
             fled
             into
             Ireland
             ;
             and
             ,
             from
             that
             time
             forward
             ,
             exercised
             Pyracy
             upon
             the
             Coasts
             of
             Scotland
             ;
             but
             now
             judging
             ,
             that
             a
             great
             Part
             of
             the
             Military
             Men
             being
             slain
             in
             Battel
             ,
             he
             might
             either
             get
             a
             rich
             Booty
             from
             those
             who
             would
             shun
             the
             hazard
             of
             Fighting
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             an
             easie
             Victory
             from
             them
             who
             would
             stand
             to
             it
             ;
             gathered
             a
             great
             Band
             of
             Roysters
             together
             ,
             and
             arriving
             at
             the
             Firth
             ,
             or
             Bay
             ,
             of
             the
             River
             Clyde
             ,
             there
             made
             a
             Descent
             ;
             and
             Fortune
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             favouring
             his
             Design
             ,
             he
             penetrated
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             Renfreu
             .
             But
             there
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             more
             intent
             on
             Plunder
             ,
             than
             on
             the
             Safety
             of
             his
             Men
             ,
             he
             was
             surprized
             by
             a
             far
             less
             Number
             than
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             lost
             all
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             he
             himself
             being
             saved
             ,
             and
             brought
             alive
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             further
             Scorn
             and
             Punishment
             ;
             though
             some
             say
             ,
             That
             both
             he
             and
             his
             Son
             too
             were
             slain
             in
             the
             Battel
             .
             These
             things
             were
             acted
             about
             the
             Year
             of
             Christ
             1165.
             
          
           
             The
             Kingdom
             being
             thus
             quieted
             from
             all
             Tumults
             ,
             an
             Assembly
             of
             all
             the
             Estates
             was
             Indicted
             at
             Scone
             ,
             where
             many
             things
             were
             Decreed
             for
             the
             Confirmation
             of
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             ,
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             whole
             Assembly
             unanimously
             made
             it
             their
             Request
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             
               That
               he
               would
               think
               of
               Marriage
               ,
               in
               regard
               he
               was
               now
               fit
               for
               it
               ,
               as
               being
               above
               Twenty
               Two
               years
               of
               Age
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               by
               that
               means
               ,
               he
               might
               beget
               Children
               to
               succeed
               him
               .
            
             They
             told
             him
             ,
             
               It
               was
               a
               publick
               Debt
               ,
               due
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               a
               private
               One
               to
               his
               Family
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               ought
               to
               mind
               ,
               not
               only
               the
               present
               time
               ,
               but
               to
               have
               a
               prospect
               to
               the
               Tranquillity
               of
               future
               Ages
               too
               .
            
             His
             Answer
             was
             ,
             
               That
               ever
               since
               he
               had
               been
               capable
               to
               Order
               and
               Direct
               his
               own
               Life
               ,
            
             
             
               he
               had
               Solemnly
               Vowed
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               live
               a
               Continent
               ,
               and
               a
               Batchelor's
               Life
               ;
               which
               Vow
               ,
            
             said
             he
             ,
             
               I
               think
               ,
               was
               the
               more
               acceptable
               to
               God
               ,
               both
               because
               he
               gave
               me
               the
               strength
               to
               perform
               it
               ;
               and
               also
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               prepared
               Heirs
               already
               to
               succeed
               me
               ;
               so
               that
               I
               am
               not
               compelled
               to
               break
               my
               Vow
               ,
               neither
               by
               any
               Weakness
               of
               my
               own
               Spirit
               ,
               nor
               by
               any
               other
               publick
               Necessity
               .
            
             Thus
             dismissing
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             having
             Peace
             abroad
             ,
             he
             applied
             his
             Mind
             to
             the
             Arts
             of
             his
             Forefathers
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             Building
             of
             Churches
             ,
             and
             Donations
             on
             Monks
             ,
             wherein
             he
             would
             have
             exceeded
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             if
             God
             had
             given
             him
             a
             longer
             Life
             .
             For
             he
             died
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             on
             the
             Fifth
             of
             the
             *
             Ides
             of
             December
             ,
             in
             the
             Twenty
             Fifth
             Year
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             more
             than
             the
             Twelfth
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Year
             of
             our
             Redemption
             1165.
             
          
        
         
           
             William
             ,
             The
             Ninety
             Third
             King.
             
          
           
             HIS
             Brother
             ,
             William
             ,
             Succeeded
             him
             ;
             who
             ,
             entred
             upon
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             Fifteen
             Days
             after
             Malcolm's
             Death
             .
             He
             would
             Transact
             no
             Publick
             or
             Private
             Business
             of
             any
             weight
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             craved
             of
             Henry
             of
             England
             the
             Restitution
             of
             
               Northumberland
               .
               Henry
            
             commanded
             him
             to
             come
             to
             London
             ,
             to
             do
             him
             Homage
             ,
             for
             the
             Counties
             of
             Cumberland
             and
             Huntingdon
             ,
             according
             to
             custom
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             not
             unwillingly
             ;
             yet
             desisted
             not
             from
             pressing
             to
             have
             *
             Northumberland
             restored
             .
             Henry
             gave
             him
             an
             Ambiguous
             Answer
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               ,
               in
               regard
            
             Northumberland
             
               was
               taken
               away
               from
            
             Malcolm
             ,
             
             
               and
               given
               to
               him
               by
               the
               States
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               part
               from
               it
               without
               their
               Consent
               ;
               but
               he
               should
               come
               to
               the
               next
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               there
               expect
               Iustice
               to
               be
               done
               .
               William
               ,
            
             though
             he
             expected
             no
             Good
             from
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             yet
             ,
             to
             cut
             off
             all
             occasions
             of
             Calumny
             from
             his
             Adversary
             ,
             resolved
             to
             wait
             ,
             in
             England
             ,
             for
             the
             Convening
             and
             Opening
             of
             it
             ;
             
             and
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             he
             accompanied
             Henry
             ,
             though
             against
             his
             Will
             ,
             to
             the
             War
             in
             France
             .
             There
             he
             profited
             nothing
             by
             his
             daily
             Solicitations
             ,
             and
             foreseeing
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             would
             not
             speedily
             return
             into
             England
             ,
             with
             much
             ado
             ,
             he
             obtained
             a
             Convoy
             ,
             and
             returned
             into
             Scotland
             .
             After
             his
             Return
             ,
             the
             first
             thing
             he
             did
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             repress
             the
             Insolencies
             of
             Thieves
             and
             Robbers
             ,
             by
             punishing
             and
             clearing
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             Offenders
             .
             Then
             ,
             he
             erected
             Castles
             ,
             and
             placed
             Garisons
             in
             convenient
             Places
             ,
             to
             prevent
             suddain
             Invasions
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             he
             sent
             Ambassadors
             into
             England
             ,
             to
             demand
             Northumberland
             ,
             denouncing
             War
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             Refusal
             .
             Henry
             ,
             being
             intangled
             in
             the
             French
             War
             ,
             yielded
             up
             to
             him
             that
             Part
             of
             *
             Northumberland
             ,
             which
             William's
             great
             Grandfather
             held
             .
             William
             took
             It
             ,
             but
             on
             this
             Condition
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             not
             remit
             his
             Right
             in
             ,
             or
             Claim
             to
             ,
             the
             rest
             .
             The
             English
             King
             took
             this
             very
             heinously
             ,
             and
             ,
             being
             sorry
             ,
             he
             had
             parted
             with
             any
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             before
             the
             Controversie
             was
             decided
             ,
             he
             made
             Incursions
             into
             the
             Scots
             Borders
             ,
             and
             thus
             sowed
             the
             Seeds
             of
             a
             new
             War
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             he
             hoped
             to
             have
             taken
             away
             also
             the
             other
             Lands
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             have
             brought
             into
             dispute
             .
             When
             Right
             was
             claimed
             by
             the
             Wardens
             of
             the
             Marches
             ,
             according
             to
             Custom
             ,
             the
             English
             complained
             ,
             That
             their
             Borders
             were
             molested
             by
             Scotish
             Robbers
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Ambassadors
             were
             sent
             away
             ,
             without
             obtaining
             the
             thing
             they
             came
             for
             ;
             yea
             ,
             almost
             without
             an
             Answer
             :
             The
             Scots
             ,
             to
             obtain
             that
             by
             Force
             ,
             which
             they
             could
             not
             do
             by
             fair
             means
             ,
             levied
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             entred
             upon
             ,
             and
             wasted
             ,
             the
             bordering
             Lands
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             with
             Fire
             and
             Sword.
             This
             being
             about
             Harvest
             ,
             the
             English
             ,
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             their
             King
             ,
             were
             content
             only
             to
             stand
             upon
             the
             Defensive
             ,
             what
             they
             could
             ;
             but
             then
             levied
             no
             Army
             ;
             yet
             ,
             the
             Winter
             following
             ,
             some
             Action
             passed
             ,
             and
             many
             Incursions
             were
             made
             .
             The
             next
             Summer
             ,
             *
             William
             listed
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             and
             marched
             into
             the
             Enemies
             Country
             ;
             the
             English
             ,
             having
             few
             or
             no
             Forces
             ready
             to
             withstand
             them
             ,
             send
             Ambassadors
             to
             their
             Camp
             ,
             proffering
             a
             great
             Sum
             of
             Money
             for
             a
             Truce
             ;
             which
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             obtain
             ,
             they
             gave
             Hopes
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             would
             be
             accorded
             ,
             to
             Content
             .
             William
             ,
             being
             a
             plain-Hearted
             Man
             ,
             and
             willing
             to
             preserve
             Peace
             ,
             (
             if
             obtainable
             ,
             upon
             reasonable
             Conditions
             )
             before
             a
             War
             ,
             though
             a
             just
             one
             ,
             gave
             Credit
             to
             their
             Fallacious
             Promises
             .
             The
             English
             spent
             all
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Cessation
             ,
             in
             Preparations
             for
             War
             ;
             but
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             they
             plied
             the
             Scots
             with
             Ambassadors
             ,
             who
             made
             large
             Promises
             ;
             though
             their
             true
             Errand
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             discover
             their
             Enemies
             Camp
             ;
             and
             finding
             the
             Scots
             ,
             on
             Confidence
             of
             the
             Truce
             ,
             re-miss
             and
             negligent
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             Part
             of
             their
             Army
             scattered
             to
             get
             in
             Forage
             ;
             they
             returned
             and
             gave
             their
             Army
             notice
             ,
             that
             now
             was
             a
             fair
             opportunity
             for
             Action
             ,
             which
             they
             urged
             them
             not
             to
             omit
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             placing
             the
             greatest
             Part
             of
             their
             Army
             in
             Ambush
             ,
             about
             Four
             Hundred
             nimble
             Horsemen
             ,
             in
             the
             
             Third
             Watch
             ,
             a
             few
             hours
             before
             Sun-rising
             ,
             marched
             directly
             to
             Alnwick
             ,
             where
             the
             Scots
             Camp
             was
             pitcht
             ;
             there
             ,
             finding
             all
             things
             in
             greater
             Security
             than
             they
             expected
             ,
             they
             set
             upon
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             riding
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             (
             with
             Sixty
             Horse
             only
             ,
             as
             if
             there
             had
             been
             a
             setled
             Peace
             )
             and
             before
             they
             could
             well
             be
             discerned
             ,
             whether
             they
             were
             Friends
             or
             Enemies
             ,
             
             (
             for
             they
             disguised
             themselves
             with
             Scots
             Arms
             and
             Ensigns
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             pass
             for
             Scots
             )
             They
             took
             him
             Prisoner
             in
             the
             Nineth
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ;
             some
             few
             were
             rouzed
             up
             at
             the
             hubbub
             ,
             and
             pursued
             scatteringly
             ;
             divers
             of
             them
             rushed
             amongst
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             willing
             to
             forsake
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             so
             were
             made
             Prisoners
             ,
             also
             .
             William
             was
             carried
             to
             Henry
             ,
             then
             Warring
             in
             France
             .
             The
             English
             ,
             being
             elated
             with
             this
             unexpected
             Success
             ,
             invaded
             Cumberland
             ,
             thinking
             to
             carry
             it
             ,
             without
             Blows
             .
             But
             Gilchrist
             ,
             and
             Rolland
             ,
             Two
             Scot●
             Commanders
             ,
             did
             so
             entertain
             Them
             ,
             that
             ,
             being
             repuls'd
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             Truce
             ,
             and
             were
             content
             to
             enjoy
             Northumberland
             only
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             the
             Scots
             King
             was
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             Cumberland
             and
             Huntingtonshire
             to
             the
             free
             Possession
             of
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             David
             ,
             the
             Brother
             of
             William
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Huntington
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             of
             Garioch
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             who
             then
             fought
             under
             the
             English
             Banners
             ,
             received
             a
             Convoy
             ,
             and
             returned
             into
             Scotland
             ;
             where
             ,
             having
             setled
             things
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             he
             sent
             Embassadors
             into
             England
             about
             the
             Redemption
             of
             his
             Brother
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             kept
             Prisoner
             at
             Falise
             ,
             a
             Town
             in
             Normandy
             .
             The
             King
             gave
             Fifteen
             Hostages
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             surrendred
             up
             Four
             Castles
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Castle
             of
             Roxburgh
             ,
             of
             Berwick
             ,
             of
             Edinburgh
             ,
             and
             of
             Sterling
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             was
             permitted
             to
             return
             home
             in
             the
             Calends
             of
             *
             February
             .
             But
             then
             he
             was
             called
             upon
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             
             to
             appear
             at
             York
             ,
             with
             his
             Nobles
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             on
             the
             *
             18th
             of
             the
             Calends
             of
             September
             .
             Being
             arrived
             there
             ,
             he
             and
             all
             his
             Followers
             (
             who
             were
             the
             Chief
             Nobility
             )
             took
             an
             Oath
             of
             Obedience
             to
             King
             Henry
             ,
             and
             gave
             up
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             into
             his
             Guardianship
             and
             Patronage
             .
             These
             Conditions
             ,
             thô
             very
             hard
             ,
             yet
             the
             Scots
             were
             willing
             to
             accept
             of
             ,
             That
             so
             they
             might
             have
             the
             best
             of
             Kings
             restored
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             English
             Writers
             say
             .
             
               Thomas
               Walsingham
            
             of
             England
             writes
             ,
             That
             this
             Surrender
             was
             not
             made
             at
             York
             ,
             but
             at
             *
             Constance
             ;
             Yet
             some
             say
             ,
             That
             this
             Interview
             of
             Both
             Kings
             ,
             was
             not
             in
             order
             to
             the
             Surrender
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             Payment
             of
             certain
             pecuniary
             Pensions
             ;
             and
             ,
             That
             the
             Castles
             were
             put
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             as
             Cautionaries
             only
             ,
             till
             the
             Money
             was
             paid
             .
             This
             Opinion
             seems
             to
             me
             most
             probable
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             the
             League
             renewed
             with
             
               Richard
               ,
               Henrys
            
             Son
             ,
             of
             which
             in
             its
             due
             place
             .
          
           
             William
             ,
             at
             his
             Return
             ,
             in
             a
             few
             Months
             ,
             by
             Gilchrist
             his
             General
             ,
             quelled
             the
             *
             Insurrections
             made
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             in
             Galway
             .
             
             On
             the
             Fourth
             of
             the
             Calends
             of
             February
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             Assembly
             Indicted
             at
             Norham
             by
             Tweed
             .
             Thither
             William
             came
             ,
             where
             the
             English
             laboured
             extreamly
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             Scots
             Bishops
             should
             acknowledge
             the
             Bishop
             of
             York
             ,
             for
             their
             Metropolitan
             ;
             The
             Popes
             Legate
             also
             concurred
             with
             them
             ,
             in
             their
             Desire
             ,
             and
             earnestly
             pressed
             ,
             That
             it
             might
             be
             so
             Enacted
             .
             After
             a
             long
             Dispute
             ,
             the
             Scots
             Answered
             ,
             That
             ,
             at
             present
             ,
             few
             of
             their
             Countrymen
             were
             there
             ,
             and
             that
             
             they
             could
             not
             bind
             the
             absent
             to
             obey
             their
             Decree
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             consent
             to
             any
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             the
             matter
             was
             deferred
             to
             another
             time
             ;
             and
             ,
             shortly
             after
             ,
             the
             Scots
             Bishops
             sent
             Agents
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             justify
             their
             Cause
             before
             Alexander
             the
             Third
             ,
             
             by
             whose
             Decree
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Scotland
             were
             freed
             from
             the
             Yoke
             of
             the
             English
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             Messengers
             returned
             ,
             joyfully
             ,
             home
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             Gilchrist
             ,
             whom
             I
             have
             often
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             slew
             his
             Wife
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             King's
             Sister
             ,
             because
             she
             had
             Committed
             Adultery
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             was
             summoned
             to
             appear
             on
             a
             certain
             day
             ,
             but
             ,
             not
             coming
             ,
             was
             Banished
             for
             ever
             :
             His
             Houses
             were
             Demolished
             ,
             and
             his
             Goods
             Confiscate
             .
             About
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             the
             Castle
             of
             Edinburgh
             was
             restored
             to
             the
             Scots
             ;
             one
             of
             the
             Pensions
             having
             been
             paid
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             the
             Concord
             between
             Both
             Kings
             more
             firm
             ;
             a
             Law
             was
             made
             ,
             
               That
               neither
               King
               should
               harbour
               the
               Enemy
               of
               each
               other
               .
            
             Upon
             this
             Law
             ,
             Gilchrist
             ,
             who
             lived
             Banished
             in
             England
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             return
             ,
             and
             ,
             shifting
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             
             as
             a
             Stranger
             ,
             amongst
             Strangers
             ,
             and
             unknown
             ,
             he
             passed
             his
             Miserable
             Life
             ,
             in
             great
             Penury
             and
             Want.
             In
             the
             interim
             ,
             William
             prepared
             for
             an
             Expedition
             into
             Murray
             ,
             to
             suppress
             the
             Thieves
             of
             the
             Aebudae
             ,
             whose
             Captain
             was
             
               Donald
               Bane
               ,
               i.e.
            
             the
             White
             ,
             who
             derived
             his
             Pedigree
             from
             the
             Kings
             ,
             and
             had
             also
             assumed
             the
             Name
             of
             King
             :
             He
             made
             his
             Descent
             from
             his
             Ships
             ,
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             and
             spoiled
             not
             only
             the
             Maritime
             Parts
             ,
             but
             ,
             his
             Boldness
             increasing
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             Impunity
             ,
             those
             Places
             also
             ,
             which
             were
             very
             remote
             from
             the
             Sea.
             The
             King
             sent
             out
             Ships
             to
             sail
             about
             ,
             
             and
             burn
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             whilst
             he
             with
             a
             Land
             Army
             attacqued
             them
             ;
             and
             ,
             so
             doing
             ,
             he
             put
             them
             almost
             all
             to
             the
             Sword.
             In
             his
             return
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             near
             Perth
             ,
             he
             found
             Three
             Countrymen
             ,
             which
             yet
             seemed
             to
             be
             more
             than
             so
             ,
             had
             not
             it
             been
             for
             their
             shabby
             and
             uncouth
             Habit
             ;
             who
             seemed
             to
             avoid
             meeting
             any
             Company
             ;
             but
             the
             King
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             viewing
             them
             intently
             ,
             was
             very
             earnest
             to
             know
             ,
             What
             manner
             of
             Creatures
             they
             were
             .
             Gilchrist
             ,
             being
             the
             Elder
             of
             them
             ,
             fell
             down
             at
             the
             King's
             Feet
             ,
             and
             ,
             making
             a
             Miserable
             Complaint
             of
             his
             Misfortunes
             ,
             tells
             ,
             Who
             he
             was
             ;
             upon
             which
             ,
             the
             Memory
             of
             his
             former
             Life
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             passed
             with
             so
             much
             Splendour
             ,
             
             did
             so
             passionately
             affect
             all
             that
             were
             present
             ,
             That
             they
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             fall
             a
             Weeping
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             King
             commanded
             him
             to
             rise
             from
             the
             Ground
             ,
             and
             restored
             him
             to
             his
             Former
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             Degree
             of
             Favour
             ,
             he
             had
             before
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             fell
             out
             about
             the
             Year
             1190
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             ,
             Richard
             ,
             who
             ,
             the
             Year
             before
             ,
             had
             succeeded
             Henry
             his
             Father
             ,
             in
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             ,
             prepared
             for
             an
             Expedition
             into
             *
             Syria
             .
             He
             restored
             the
             Castles
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             ,
             and
             sent
             back
             the
             Hostages
             ,
             freeing
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Posterity
             ,
             from
             all
             Pacts
             ,
             either
             extorted
             by
             Force
             ,
             or
             obtained
             by
             Fraud
             ,
             made
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             suffered
             him
             to
             enjoy
             the
             *
             Realm
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             Right
             ,
             and
             within
             the
             same
             Limits
             ,
             as
             Malcolm
             ,
             or
             any
             former
             Kings
             had
             held
             it
             :
             
               Mathew
               Par●s
            
             makes
             mention
             of
             These
             Conditions
             ;
             William
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             That
             he
             might
             not
             be
             ungrateful
             to
             Richard
             ,
             upon
             his
             going
             to
             War
             into
             a
             strange
             Country
             ,
             gave
             him
             1000
             Marks
             of
             Silver
             ,
             and
             commanded
             David
             his
             Brother
             ,
             who
             was
             Declared
             Earl
             of
             Huntington
             ,
             
             to
             follow
             him
             into
             Syria
             .
             This
             David
             ,
             in
             his
             Return
             from
             thence
             ,
             had
             his
             Navy
             scattered
             by
             Tempest
             ,
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             the
             Aegyptians
             ,
             redeem'd
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             being
             known
             at
             Constantinople
             by
             an
             English
             Merchant
             ,
             after
             Four
             years
             time
             ,
             he
             returned
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             was
             received
             with
             the
             general
             Gratulation
             of
             all
             Men
             ,
             especially
             of
             his
             Brother
             .
             Boetius
             thinks
             ,
             that
             the
             Town
             where
             this
             David
             was
             landed
             in
             Safety
             ,
             before-named
             Alectum
             ,
             was
             now
             called
             *
             Deidonum
             ,
             but
             because
             the
             Name
             of
             Alectum
             is
             found
             in
             no
             Author
             but
             only
             in
             
               Hector
               Boetius
            
             ;
             I
             rather
             think
             ,
             it
             was
             called
             Taodunum
             ,
             a
             Word
             compounded
             of
             Tay
             and
             Dun
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Dundee
             .
          
           
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             Richard
             ,
             after
             many
             Hazards
             and
             Misfortunes
             ,
             *
             returned
             also
             from
             the
             same
             Voyage
             .
             William
             and
             his
             Brother
             came
             to
             congratulate
             him
             upon
             his
             Return
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             2000
             Marks
             of
             Silver
             ,
             as
             a
             Largess
             ,
             being
             moved
             thereunto
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             Remembrance
             of
             his
             former
             Bounty
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             on
             the
             Consideration
             of
             his
             present
             Want.
             Neither
             were
             ever
             the
             Scots
             and
             English
             more
             Gracious
             ,
             than
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             as
             many
             judge
             :
             There
             William
             fell
             very
             Sick
             ,
             and
             a
             Rumour
             of
             his
             Death
             being
             noised
             abroad
             ,
             caused
             new
             Combustions
             in
             
               Scotland
               .
               Harald
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             the
             Orcades
             ,
             and
             of
             Caithnes
             ,
             hated
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Caithnes
             ,
             because
             (
             as
             he
             alledged
             )
             he
             was
             the
             Obstacle
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             obtain
             what
             he
             desired
             of
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             took
             him
             Prisoner
             ,
             cut
             out
             his
             Tongue
             ,
             and
             also
             put
             out
             his
             Eyes
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             returning
             home
             ,
             overthrew
             Harald
             in
             several
             Skirmishes
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             most
             of
             his
             Forces
             :
             
             Harald
             himself
             was
             taken
             in
             his
             Flight
             ,
             and
             brought
             back
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             when
             his
             Eyes
             also
             were
             first
             put
             out
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Retaliation
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             hanged
             ;
             his
             whole
             Male-Stock
             were
             Gelded
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Kinn
             ,
             and
             Companions
             of
             his
             Wickedness
             ,
             were
             deeply
             Fined
             .
             These
             things
             are
             thus
             related
             by
             
               Hector
               Boetius
            
             ,
             and
             common
             Report
             confirms
             them
             ;
             yea
             ,
             the
             Hill
             receiving
             its
             Name
             from
             Testicles
             ,
             gives
             credit
             to
             the
             Relation
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             seems
             truer
             than
             what
             others
             Write
             in
             this
             matter
             .
             These
             things
             happened
             in
             the
             Year
             of
             our
             Salvation
             ,
             1198.
             in
             which
             Year
             the
             King
             had
             a
             Son
             ,
             named
             Alexander
             ,
             Born
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             Richard
             of
             England
             dying
             ,
             his
             Brother
             Iohn
             succeeded
             him
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             went
             into
             England
             ,
             to
             take
             his
             Oath
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             Lands
             which
             he
             held
             in
             England
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             Iohn's
             new
             Reign
             ,
             his
             Coming
             was
             not
             more
             acceptable
             ,
             than
             his
             Departure
             displeasing
             ;
             *
             because
             he
             refused
             to
             follow
             Iohn
             in
             his
             Expedition
             into
             France
             ,
             against
             Philip
             his
             old
             Friend
             ,
             So
             that
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             Iohn
             returned
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             he
             sought
             Occasion
             for
             a
             War
             with
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             build
             a
             Fort
             over
             against
             
               Berwick
               .
               William
            
             ,
             having
             ,
             in
             vain
             ,
             complained
             of
             the
             Injurie
             ,
             by
             his
             Embassadors
             ,
             gathered
             a
             Company
             together
             ,
             and
             demolished
             what
             was
             built
             thereof
             .
             Upon
             which
             ,
             Armies
             were
             Levied
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             but
             when
             their
             Camps
             were
             near
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             Peace
             was
             made
             ,
             by
             the
             Intervention
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             on
             these
             *
             Terms
             
               That
               William's
               Two
               Daughters
               should
               be
               given
               in
               Matrimony
               to
               Iohn's
               Two
               Sons
               ,
               assoon
               as
               ever
               they
               were
               Marriageable
               .
            
             A
             great
             Dowry
             was
             promised
             ,
             and
             Caution
             made
             ,
             That
             no
             Fort
             should
             be
             built
             ,
             and
             Hostages
             also
             were
             given
             ,
             in
             the
             case
             .
             William
             at
             his
             return
             ,
             fell
             
             into
             an
             unexpected
             Danger
             ;
             The
             greatest
             Part
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Berth
             was
             swept
             away
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             by
             an
             Inundation
             of
             the
             River
             Tay
             ;
             Neither
             was
             the
             King's
             Palace
             exempted
             from
             the
             Calamity
             ,
             but
             his
             Son
             ,
             an
             Infant
             ,
             with
             his
             Nurse
             ,
             and
             14
             more
             ,
             were
             drowned
             ,
             the
             rest
             hardly
             escaping
             .
             Many
             also
             of
             the
             Promiscuous
             Multitude
             lost
             their
             Lives
             .
             *
             The
             King
             ,
             perceiving
             ,
             that
             the
             Water
             had
             overwhelmed
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Ground
             ,
             on
             which
             the
             City
             stood
             ,
             and
             that
             almost
             every
             House
             in
             the
             Town
             had
             suffered
             thereby
             ,
             caused
             a
             new
             City
             to
             be
             built
             ,
             a
             little
             below
             ,
             in
             a
             more
             commodious
             place
             ,
             on
             the
             same
             River
             ,
             and
             ,
             making
             some
             small
             variation
             of
             the
             Name
             ,
             called
             it
             Perth
             ,
             in
             Memory
             (
             as
             some
             say
             )
             of
             one
             Perth
             ,
             a
             Nobleman
             ,
             who
             gave
             the
             King
             the
             Land
             ,
             on
             which
             the
             City
             was
             built
             .
             About
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             
             the
             King
             took
             
               Gothered
               Makul
            
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             Rebels
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             who
             was
             betrayed
             to
             him
             by
             his
             own
             Men.
             When
             he
             was
             Prisoner
             ,
             he
             constantly
             abstained
             from
             all
             Food
             ,
             to
             prevent
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             thought
             ,
             a
             more
             heavy
             Punishment
             .
             This
             was
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             the
             last
             memorable
             Fact
             of
             William's
             ,
             which
             yet
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             unweildy
             Age
             ,
             was
             acted
             by
             his
             Captains
             .
             For
             he
             Dyed
             soon
             after
             ,
             in
             the
             74
             th
             year
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             and
             the
             49
             th
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1643.
             
          
           
             Not
             long
             before
             his
             Death
             ,
             Leagues
             were
             renewed
             with
             Iohn
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             almost
             every
             Year
             ;
             for
             he
             ,
             being
             a
             Man
             desirous
             to
             enlarge
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             thô
             he
             had
             War
             with
             the
             French
             abroad
             ,
             with
             the
             Romanists
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             moreover
             ,
             was
             never
             on
             sure
             Terms
             of
             Peace
             with
             the
             Irish
             or
             Welsh
             ;
             yet
             ,
             did
             not
             break
             off
             his
             Inclination
             to
             invade
             Scotland
             ,
             which
             had
             then
             an
             old
             Man
             for
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             Heir
             to
             him
             ,
             a
             Child
             .
             Frequent
             Conferences
             happened
             on
             this
             Occasion
             ,
             rather
             to
             try
             what
             might
             be
             obtained
             ,
             than
             in
             hopes
             of
             any
             good
             Issue
             ;
             at
             length
             ,
             the
             Matter
             broke
             out
             into
             open
             Suspicion
             ;
             And
             ,
             after
             many
             Leagues
             made
             between
             Them
             ,
             at
             last
             William
             was
             called
             to
             Newcastle
             upon
             Tine
             ,
             Whither
             he
             came
             ,
             but
             there
             ,
             falling
             into
             a
             dangerous
             Disease
             ,
             he
             returned
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             his
             Death
             ,
             he
             was
             invited
             to
             Norham
             on
             the
             Tweed
             ,
             and
             when
             his
             Sickness
             would
             not
             permit
             him
             to
             go
             ,
             his
             Son
             was
             desired
             to
             come
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
             which
             ,
             yet
             ,
             by
             the
             Advice
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             was
             refused
             ;
             the
             Leagues
             ,
             established
             in
             those
             Interviews
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             particularly
             mention
             ,
             for
             they
             ,
             almost
             all
             ,
             contain
             the
             same
             things
             ,
             having
             in
             them
             nothing
             New
             ,
             save
             that
             in
             One
             of
             them
             it
             was
             Articled
             ,
             *
             That
             the
             Scotish
             Kings
             should
             not
             Swear
             ,
             nor
             be
             Feudataries
             ,
             to
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             Themselves
             ,
             for
             the
             English
             Lands
             they
             held
             ;
             but
             their
             Children
             ,
             only
             .
             The
             Mention
             of
             these
             things
             is
             wholly
             omitted
             by
             the
             English
             Writers
             ,
             also
             ,
             I
             believe
             ,
             for
             this
             very
             Cause
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Alexander
               II.
            
             The
             Ninety
             Fourth
             King.
             
          
           
             WIlliam
             was
             succeeded
             by
             Alexander
             ,
             his
             Son
             ,
             begot
             on
             Emergard
             ,
             who
             was
             Kinswoman
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             Daughter
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Beaumont
             .
             *
             He
             was
             but
             Sixteen
             years
             of
             age
             when
             he
             began
             to
             Reign
             ;
             entring
             upon
             the
             Government
             in
             troublesom
             Times
             ,
             he
             composed
             and
             setled
             things
             more
             prudently
             ,
             than
             could
             be
             expected
             from
             one
             of
             his
             years
             .
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             he
             Indicted
             a
             Publick
             Convention
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             and
             therein
             ,
             by
             a
             Decree
             he
             confirmed
             all
             the
             Acts
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             that
             good
             and
             prudent
             Prince
             .
             His
             first
             Expedition
             was
             into
             England
             ,
             *
             not
             out
             of
             any
             private
             Ambition
             ,
             but
             to
             bridle
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             Iohn
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             then
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             sent
             for
             in
             by
             the
             Ecclesiasticks
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             He
             left
             Norham
             ,
             upon
             certain
             Conditions
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             begun
             to
             besiege
             it
             ;
             and
             piercing
             further
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             he
             carried
             it
             very
             severely
             against
             all
             the
             Royalists
             .
             Upon
             his
             Return
             home
             ,
             Iohn
             invaded
             Scotland
             ,
             quickly
             after
             .
             He
             made
             a
             mighty
             Devastation
             in
             Dunbar
             ,
             *
             Hadington
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Neighbouring
             Parts
             of
             Lothian
             ;
             and
             ,
             to
             spread
             the
             War
             and
             Ruin
             further
             ,
             he
             determined
             to
             return
             another
             Way
             .
             Alexander
             ,
             being
             very
             desirous
             to
             decide
             it
             by
             a
             Battel
             ,
             pitcht
             his
             Tents
             between
             the
             Pentland
             Hills
             ,
             and
             the
             River
             Eske
             ,
             which
             way
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             bruited
             ,
             he
             would
             return
             ;
             but
             Iohn
             ,
             to
             avoid
             fighting
             ,
             marched
             along
             by
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             burnt
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Coldingham
             ,
             he
             also
             took
             and
             burnt
             Berwick
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             but
             meanly
             fortified
             .
             As
             he
             thus
             marched
             hastily
             back
             ,
             Alexander
             followed
             him
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             ,
             making
             great
             havock
             all
             over
             Northumberland
             ,
             came
             as
             far
             as
             Richmond
             :
             But
             Iohn
             ,
             by
             speedy
             marches
             having
             retreated
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Alexander
            
             returned
             by
             Westmorland
             ,
             and
             laid
             all
             waste
             to
             the
             very
             Gates
             of
             Carlisle
             ;
             The
             City
             it self
             he
             took
             by
             Force
             ,
             and
             Fortified
             it
             .
             The
             next
             year
             ,
             Lewis
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Philip
             ,
             
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             was
             sent
             for
             ,
             by
             those
             who
             favoured
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Faction
             ,
             to
             London
             ,
             that
             so
             ,
             he
             ,
             upon
             the
             Proscription
             of
             Iohn
             ,
             might
             possess
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             so
             was
             King
             Alexander
             of
             Scotland
             too
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             aid
             his
             Old
             Friend
             .
             But
             Iohn
             ,
             *
             being
             forsaken
             by
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             assaulted
             also
             by
             Foreign
             Arms
             ,
             upon
             the
             Payment
             of
             a
             great
             Sum
             of
             Money
             at
             present
             ,
             and
             the
             Promise
             of
             a
             perpetual
             Pension
             ;
             and
             moreover
             ,
             transferring
             the
             Right
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             to
             the
             Pope
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             ,
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             His
             Feudataries
             ,
             was
             received
             into
             Favour
             .
             So
             that
             he
             obtained
             Letters
             from
             Rome
             by
             Cardinal
             Galo
             ,
             
             a
             Man
             of
             known
             Avarice
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Scots
             and
             French
             were
             ,
             with
             great
             Threats
             ,
             forbid
             to
             meddle
             with
             a
             People
             ,
             which
             were
             Tributaries
             to
             the
             
               Holy
               See.
            
             
          
           
             Upon
             this
             sudden
             Change
             of
             things
             ,
             Lewis
             returned
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             Alexander
             into
             Scotland
             ;
             but
             his
             return
             home
             was
             not
             so
             quiet
             ,
             as
             his
             entrance
             into
             England
             was
             ;
             For
             the
             English
             ,
             pressing
             upon
             the
             Rear
             of
             his
             retiring
             Army
             ,
             took
             many
             of
             the
             Stragglers
             ,
             Prisoners
             .
             And
             besides
             ,
             Iohn
             had
             broken
             down
             all
             the
             Bridges
             on
             the
             Trent
             ,
             and
             had
             fastned
             sharp
             Pikes
             ,
             or
             Palisadoes
             ,
             in
             all
             its
             Fords
             ,
             removing
             away
             all
             Ships
             and
             Boats
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             seemed
             to
             be
             so
             great
             an
             Impediment
             
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             avoid
             it
             ,
             but
             must
             certainly
             be
             destroyed
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Iohn
             was
             poysoned
             by
             an
             English
             Monk
             at
             *
             *
             Newark
             ,
             a
             Town
             seated
             on
             the
             Trent
             ,
             and
             being
             carried
             in
             a
             Litter
             ,
             died
             in
             two
             days
             .
             That
             Casualty
             opened
             the
             way
             for
             Al●xander's
             March.
             Then
             ,
             blaming
             and
             punishing
             his
             Men
             for
             their
             former
             Carelessness
             ,
             he
             marched
             on
             more
             circumspectly
             ,
             but
             not
             without
             the
             great
             Damage
             of
             those
             ,
             through
             whose
             Countrys
             he
             passed
             :
             For
             whatsoever
             could
             be
             driven
             away
             ,
             or
             carried
             ,
             he
             took
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             returned
             home
             with
             a
             great
             Booty
             .
             Galo
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Legat
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             setled
             Henry
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Iohn
             ,
             in
             the
             Throne
             ,
             mulct
             the
             Nobles
             of
             England
             in
             a
             great
             Sum
             of
             Money
             ,
             and
             then
             received
             them
             into
             Favour
             .
             And
             to
             give
             them
             some
             Recompence
             for
             their
             Loss
             ,
             by
             the
             like
             Calamity
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ;
             he
             Excommunicates
             Lewis
             of
             France
             ,
             *
             and
             Alexander
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             obtain
             some
             Prey
             from
             them
             ,
             also
             .
             The
             Scots
             were
             Interdicted
             all
             Divine
             Offices
             ;
             for
             he
             imagined
             ,
             that
             his
             Thundring
             Curses
             would
             prevail
             more
             amongst
             the
             simple
             Vulgar
             ,
             than
             with
             the
             Kings
             .
             But
             at
             last
             ,
             Peace
             was
             made
             between
             the
             Two
             Kings
             ;
             the
             Scots
             were
             to
             restore
             Carlisle
             ,
             and
             the
             
               English
               ,
               Berwick
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Ancient
             Bounds
             at
             *
             Kings-Cross
             were
             to
             be
             observed
             by
             them
             Both.
             Alexander
             and
             his
             Subjects
             were
             released
             from
             their
             Censures
             by
             the
             English
             Bishops
             ,
             who
             were
             Authorized
             thereunto
             .
             Hereupon
             Galo
             was
             much
             enraged
             ,
             That
             so
             great
             a
             Prey
             should
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             his
             Hands
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             turned
             his
             Anger
             on
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Clergy
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             as
             his
             own
             Peculiar
             ,
             with
             whom
             Kings
             had
             nothing
             to
             do
             .
             He
             summoned
             them
             to
             appear
             at
             Alnwick
             ,
             Whither
             when
             they
             came
             ,
             the
             more
             fearful
             appeased
             his
             Wrath
             with
             Money
             ;
             the
             more
             resolute
             were
             Cited
             to
             Rome
             .
             But
             they
             ,
             having
             also
             received
             many
             Letters
             from
             some
             of
             the
             English
             Bishops
             and
             Abbats
             ,
             directed
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             concerning
             the
             sordid
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Ambassador
             or
             Legat
             ,
             made
             grievous
             Complaints
             against
             him
             ,
             calling
             him
             the
             
               Firebrand
               of
               all
               mischief
            
             ,
             *
             
               because
               he
               studied
               not
               the
               Publick
               Good
               ,
               but
               his
               own
               Avarice
               ,
               and
               did
               chaffer
               for
               ,
               and
               sell
               ,
               Peace
               and
               War
               amongst
               Princes
               ,
               at
               his
               own
               pleasure
               .
               Galo
            
             ▪
             not
             being
             able
             to
             acquit
             himself
             of
             the
             Crimes
             laid
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             was
             Fined
             by
             the
             Pope
             in
             the
             Loss
             of
             the
             Money
             he
             had
             got
             ;
             which
             was
             to
             be
             divided
             amongst
             his
             Accusers
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             they
             returned
             home
             ,
             loaden
             with
             large
             Promises
             ,
             but
             with
             empty
             Purses
             .
             A
             few
             years
             after
             ,
             Henry
             of
             England
             ,
             being
             now
             grown
             Ripe
             both
             in
             Years
             and
             Judgment
             ,
             came
             to
             York
             ;
             there
             he
             agreed
             with
             Alexander
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Pandulphus
             ,
             *
             the
             Popes
             Legat
             ,
             to
             take
             Henry's
             Sister
             ,
             to
             Wife
             ,
             by
             whom
             yet
             ,
             because
             of
             her
             untimely
             Death
             ,
             he
             had
             no
             Children
             .
          
           
             From
             that
             time
             ,
             there
             was
             Peace
             between
             Both
             Kings
             as
             long
             as
             they
             lived
             .
             There
             he
             also
             solemnly
             Promised
             and
             Swore
             before
             the
             same
             Pandulphus
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             bestow
             the
             Two
             Sisters
             of
             Alexander
             in
             Honourable
             Marriages
             according
             to
             their
             Dignity
             ,
             as
             his
             Father
             had
             promised
             ,
             before
             .
             But
             one
             of
             them
             returned
             home
             unmarried
             ,
             one
             only
             being
             bestowed
             in
             Marriage
             .
             The
             next
             Year
             ,
             viz.
             1220
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             St.
             Giles
             ,
             came
             into
             England
             ,
             to
             fish
             for
             Money
             for
             the
             
               Holy
               War
            
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             having
             scraped
             together
             a
             great
             Sum
             ,
             in
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             which
             ,
             by
             his
             Impostures
             ,
             he
             had
             gulled
             Persons
             ,
             〈◊〉
             credulous
             ,
             of
             ,
             he
             Luxuriously
             spent
             it
             in
             his
             Journy
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             
             came
             empty
             to
             Rome
             ,
             falsely
             alleging
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             robbed
             by
             Thieves
             in
             the
             way
             .
             Another
             Legat
             presently
             succeeded
             him
             ;
             but
             Men
             ,
             having
             been
             twice
             cheated
             by
             Roman
             Fraud
             ,
             by
             a
             Publick
             Decree
             ,
             *
             forbad
             him
             to
             set
             his
             foot
             on
             Land.
             Alexander
             was
             busied
             to
             suppress
             Vices
             at
             home
             ,
             which
             sprung
             up
             by
             the
             Licentiousness
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             he
             travelled
             over
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             with
             his
             Queen
             ,
             to
             do
             Justice
             ,
             whilest
             Gilespy
             ,
             a
             Rossian
             ,
             spoiled
             Ross
             ,
             and
             the
             Neighbour
             Counties
             ;
             for
             ,
             passing
             over
             the
             River
             Ness
             ,
             he
             took
             and
             burnt
             the
             Town
             of
             Enverness
             ;
             He
             cruelly
             slew
             all
             those
             ,
             that
             refused
             to
             obey
             him
             .
             
               Iohn
               Cumin
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Buchan
             was
             sent
             against
             him
             ,
             *
             who
             took
             him
             and
             his
             two
             Sons
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             shifting
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             and
             changing
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             to
             secure
             themselves
             ;
             and
             cut
             off
             their
             Heads
             ,
             and
             so
             sent
             them
             to
             the
             King.
             About
             this
             time
             ,
             the
             Caithnesians
             entred
             by
             night
             into
             the
             Bedchamber
             of
             Adam
             their
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             there
             killed
             a
             Monk
             ,
             who
             was
             his
             usual
             Companion
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             had
             been
             ,
             before
             ,
             Abbat
             of
             Mulross
             )
             and
             one
             of
             his
             Bedchamber
             ;
             as
             for
             the
             Bishop
             himself
             ,
             they
             grievously
             wounded
             him
             ,
             and
             dragging
             him
             into
             the
             Kitchen
             ,
             
             there
             they
             burnt
             him
             and
             the
             House
             he
             was
             in
             .
             The
             Cause
             of
             their
             great
             Cruelty
             ,
             was
             ,
             (
             as
             't
             is
             reported
             )
             because
             the
             Bishop
             was
             more
             severe
             than
             in
             former
             times
             ,
             in
             exacting
             his
             Tithes
             .
             The
             Offenders
             were
             diligently
             sought
             out
             ,
             and
             most
             severely
             punished
             ;
             The
             Earl
             of
             Caithnes
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             not
             present
             at
             the
             Fact
             ,
             yet
             was
             somewhat
             suspected
             ,
             but
             afterward
             being
             brought
             privately
             to
             the
             King
             in
             the
             Christmas
             Holy-days
             ,
             which
             the
             Scots
             call
             Saturnalia
             ,
             
             he
             humbly
             begg'd
             Pardon
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             obtained
             it
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             ,
             Alane
             ,
             of
             Galway
             ,
             the
             powerfullest
             Man
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             departed
             this
             Life
             .
             He
             left
             Three
             Daughters
             behind
             him
             ,
             of
             whom
             I
             shall
             speak
             hereafter
             .
             Thomas
             ,
             his
             Bastard
             Son
             ,
             despising
             their
             Age
             and
             Sex
             ,
             sets
             up
             for
             himself
             ,
             as
             Lord
             of
             the
             Family
             ,
             and
             ,
             not
             contented
             herewith
             ,
             he
             gathers
             10000
             Men
             together
             ,
             *
             kills
             all
             that
             oppose
             him
             ,
             and
             drives
             Booties
             ,
             far
             and
             near
             ,
             from
             all
             the
             Neighbouring-Countries
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             the
             King
             sent
             an
             Army
             against
             him
             ,
             who
             slew
             5000
             of
             the
             Rebels
             with
             their
             General
             .
             The
             same
             year
             ,
             *
             Alexander
             ,
             with
             his
             Wife
             ,
             went
             for
             England
             ,
             to
             allay
             the
             Tumults
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             raised
             against
             Henry
             ,
             and
             to
             reconcile
             him
             to
             the
             Nobility
             .
             Whilest
             he
             was
             busie
             about
             this
             ,
             at
             York
             ,
             his
             Wife
             went
             with
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             a
             Pilgrimage
             to
             Canterbury
             ,
             but
             at
             her
             return
             ,
             she
             fell
             sick
             ,
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             at
             London
             .
             
             Not
             long
             after
             her
             Death
             ,
             the
             King
             being
             Childless
             ,
             Married
             Mary
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Ingelram
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Coucy
             in
             France
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             of
             Christ
             1239
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             Alexander
             ,
             
             who
             succeeded
             his
             Father
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             Two
             years
             after
             ,
             viz.
             in
             1242
             ,
             whilst
             the
             King
             was
             hastening
             to
             England
             ,
             to
             visit
             that
             King
             ,
             newly
             returned
             from
             France
             ,
             and
             refreshed
             himself
             a
             while
             at
             Hadington
             ,
             in
             Lothian
             ,
             with
             Horse-Races
             ;
             the
             Lodging
             or
             Inn
             of
             Patrick
             of
             Gallway
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Athol
             ,
             was
             set
             on
             Fire
             ,
             wherein
             he
             ,
             and
             two
             of
             his
             Servants
             ,
             were
             burnt
             ;
             the
             Fire
             speading
             it self
             a
             great
             way
             further
             .
             It
             was
             not
             thought
             to
             have
             casually
             happened
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Noted
             Fewds
             between
             Patrick
             ,
             and
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Bizets
             .
             And
             though
             ,
             William
             ,
             the
             Chief
             of
             that
             Family
             ,
             was
             at
             Forfar
             ,
             above
             60
             Miles
             from
             Hadington
             ,
             the
             same
             night
             ,
             that
             the
             Fire
             happened
             ,
             as
             the
             Queen
             could
             
             testify
             in
             his
             behalf
             ;
             yet
             ,
             because
             the
             adverse
             Party
             ,
             being
             the
             Kindred
             of
             Patrick
             ,
             pleaded
             ,
             That
             many
             of
             his
             Servants
             and
             Tenants
             were
             seen
             at
             Hadington
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             William
             was
             Summoned
             to
             appear
             ;
             He
             came
             to
             Edinburgh
             at
             the
             day
             prefixed
             ,
             but
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             stand
             to
             his
             Tryal
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Potency
             of
             his
             Adversaries
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             Cumins's
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             Tryed
             the
             matter
             in
             a
             Duel
             ;
             but
             That
             being
             not
             accepted
             ,
             
             he
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             his
             Sept
             banished
             themselves
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             where
             he
             left
             a
             Noble
             Family
             of
             his
             Name
             and
             House
             .
             There
             was
             also
             another
             Seditious
             Tumult
             in
             Argyle
             ,
             Raised
             by
             Sumerled
             Son
             of
             the
             former
             Sumerled
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             soon
             suppressed
             by
             
               Patrick
               Dunbar
            
             ,
             and
             ,
             submitting
             to
             the
             Kings
             Mercy
             ,
             obtained
             Pardon
             for
             all
             his
             past
             Offences
             .
             
             The
             King
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             fell
             sick
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             51
             Year
             of
             his
             Age
             ;
             the
             35
             of
             his
             Reign
             ;
             and
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1249.
             
          
        
         
           
             Alexander
             the
             III.
             The
             Ninety
             Fifth
             King.
             
          
           
             ALexander
             the
             Third
             ,
             His
             Son
             ,
             was
             Crowned
             King
             at
             Scone
             ,
             the
             same
             Year
             ,
             a
             Child
             ,
             not
             past
             Eight
             years
             Old.
             The
             Power
             of
             all
             things
             was
             mostly
             in
             the
             Faction
             of
             the
             Cumins's
             .
             For
             they
             turned
             the
             Publick
             Revenue
             to
             the
             Enrichment
             of
             themselves
             ,
             
             oppressed
             the
             Poor
             ,
             and
             ,
             by
             false
             Accusations
             ,
             cut
             off
             some
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             who
             were
             averse
             to
             their
             humours
             and
             desires
             ,
             and
             dared
             to
             speak
             freely
             of
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             being
             Condemned
             ,
             their
             Goods
             were
             Confiscated
             ,
             and
             brought
             into
             the
             Kings
             Exchequer
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             (
             who
             rather
             Commanded
             ,
             than
             Obeyed
             ,
             the
             King
             )
             received
             them
             back
             again
             for
             their
             Private
             Emolument
             .
             A
             Convention
             of
             the
             Estates
             being
             held
             ,
             the
             chief
             Matter
             in
             agitation
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             pacify
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             lest
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             troublesome
             time
             ,
             he
             should
             make
             any
             Attempt
             upon
             Them
             ;
             and
             ,
             to
             do
             it
             more
             easily
             ,
             an
             Affinity
             was
             proposed
             .
             This
             Way
             seemed
             more
             commodious
             to
             the
             Anti-Cuminian
             Party
             ,
             to
             undermine
             their
             Power
             ,
             than
             openly
             to
             oppugn
             it
             .
             
             Whereupon
             ,
             Embassadors
             were
             sent
             to
             England
             ,
             who
             were
             kindly
             received
             ,
             and
             munificently
             rewarded
             ,
             by
             that
             King
             ,
             who
             granted
             them
             all
             their
             Desires
             .
             
             The
             next
             Year
             ,
             which
             was
             1251
             ,
             both
             Kings
             met
             at
             York
             ,
             the
             8th
             of
             the
             Calends
             of
             *
             D●cember
             .
             There
             ,
             on
             Christmas
             day
             this
             Alexander
             was
             made
             Knight
             by
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             ,
             the
             day
             after
             ,
             the
             Match
             was
             concluded
             betwixt
             him
             and
             
               Margarite
               ,
               Henrys
            
             Daughter
             .
             A
             Peace
             was
             also
             renewed
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             which
             as
             long
             as
             Henry
             lived
             ,
             was
             inviolably
             observed
             .
             And
             because
             Alexander
             was
             yet
             but
             a
             Child
             ,
             and
             under
             Age
             ;
             it
             was
             Decreed
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             
               That
               he
               should
               consult
               his
               Father-in-Law
               ,
               as
               a
               Guardian
               ,
               in
               all
               Matters
               of
               Weight
            
             :
             Some
             of
             the
             Prime
             men
             ,
             being
             accused
             by
             Virtue
             of
             this
             Decree
             ,
             secretly
             withdrew
             themselves
             .
             When
             the
             King
             returned
             home
             ,
             Robert
             ,
             Abbat
             of
             Dumferling
             ,
             Chancellor
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             was
             accused
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             Legitimated
             the
             Wife
             of
             
               Alane
               Durward
            
             ,
             who
             was
             but
             the
             Natural
             ,
             or
             Base-born
             ,
             Daughter
             of
             Alexander
             the
             Second
             ,
             That
             so
             ,
             if
             the
             King
             dyed
             without
             Issue
             ,
             she
             might
             come
             in
             ,
             as
             Heiress
             Upon
             this
             Fear
             ,
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             returned
             home
             ,
             surrendred
             up
             the
             Seal
             to
             the
             Nobles
             .
             
             Gam●lin
             ,
             afterwards
             Bishop
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             in
             his
             Office.
             
          
           
           
             The
             Three
             next
             Years
             ,
             they
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             Kings
             Council
             ,
             did
             ,
             almost
             every
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             carry
             themselves
             ,
             as
             Kings
             ;
             whatever
             they
             catched
             ,
             was
             their
             own
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             poor
             Commonalty
             was
             left
             destitute
             ,
             and
             miserably
             oppressed
             .
             The
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             being
             made
             acquainted
             therewith
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             paternal
             Affection
             to
             his
             Son
             in
             Law
             ,
             came
             to
             Werk-Castle
             ,
             scituate
             on
             the
             Borders
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             *
             and
             sent
             for
             his
             Son
             in
             Law
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             thither
             .
             There
             ,
             by
             his
             Advice
             ,
             many
             advantageous
             Alterations
             were
             made
             ,
             especially
             of
             those
             Magistrates
             ,
             by
             whose
             Defaults
             ,
             Insurrections
             had
             been
             made
             at
             home
             :
             And
             also
             many
             profitable
             Statutes
             were
             Enacted
             ,
             for
             the
             Future
             .
             The
             King
             returned
             to
             Scotland
             with
             his
             Wife
             ;
             and
             having
             an
             English
             Guard
             to
             convey
             him
             home
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             dwel
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             
               Edinburgh
               .
               Walter
               Cumins
            
             Earl
             of
             Monteath
             kept
             the
             Castle
             ,
             who
             was
             disaffected
             because
             of
             the
             Change
             of
             the
             Publick
             State
             ,
             made
             by
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ;
             yet
             ,
             he
             was
             compelled
             to
             surrender
             it
             ,
             by
             
               Patrick
               Dunbar
            
             ,
             with
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             English
             Forces
             .
             The
             greatest
             Part
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Ecclesiasticks
             ,
             were
             offended
             ,
             in
             regard
             their
             Power
             was
             somewhat
             abridged
             ,
             by
             those
             New
             Statutes
             ,
             which
             they
             looked
             upon
             as
             a
             Yoke
             imposed
             upon
             them
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             a
             Beginning
             of
             their
             Servitude
             :
             Yea
             ,
             they
             proceeded
             to
             that
             height
             of
             Contumacy
             ,
             that
             ,
             
             being
             Summoned
             to
             give
             a
             Legal
             Account
             of
             their
             Management
             of
             Affairs
             in
             former
             times
             ,
             they
             made
             light
             of
             the
             Summons
             ;
             The
             same
             Persons
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             Principal
             Actors
             in
             disturbing
             things
             before
             ,
             were
             now
             the
             Chief
             Incouragers
             to
             Disobedience
             .
             They
             were
             generally
             the
             Clans
             of
             the
             Cumins's
             ,
             Walter
             Earl
             of
             
               Monteath
               ;
               Alexander
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             
               Buchan
               ;
               Iohn
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Athol
               ;
               William
            
             Earl
             of
             Marr
             ,
             and
             other
             Considerable
             Men
             of
             the
             same
             Faction
             .
             They
             dared
             not
             to
             put
             their
             Cause
             on
             a
             Legal
             Tryal
             ,
             as
             being
             conscious
             to
             themselves
             of
             the
             many
             Wrongs
             done
             to
             the
             Poor
             ,
             and
             meaner
             Sort
             ,
             yea
             ,
             to
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             resolved
             to
             out-face
             Justice
             ,
             by
             their
             Impudent
             Audacity
             .
             For
             being
             informed
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             was
             but
             lightly
             Guarded
             ,
             and
             lived
             securely
             at
             Kinross
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             time
             of
             Peace
             ,
             They
             immediately
             gathered
             a
             Band
             of
             their
             Vassals
             about
             them
             ,
             Seized
             him
             as
             he
             was
             asleep
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             to
             Sterling
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             if
             there
             were
             no
             Force
             in
             the
             Case
             ,
             but
             they
             had
             been
             rightfully
             Elected
             ,
             they
             discharged
             and
             expelled
             his
             Servants
             ,
             took
             New
             ,
             and
             managed
             all
             things
             at
             their
             own
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             ;
             so
             that
             now
             ,
             the
             Terror
             and
             Consternation
             was
             turned
             upon
             the
             Former
             Counsellors
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             Sedition
             was
             allay'd
             by
             the
             Death
             of
             
               Walter
               Cumins
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Poysoned
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             thought
             ,
             by
             his
             Wife
             ,
             an
             English
             Woman
             ;
             The
             Suspicion
             thereof
             was
             encreased
             on
             her
             ,
             because
             ,
             tho'
             she
             were
             Wooed
             by
             many
             Nobles
             ,
             yet
             she
             Married
             
               Iohn
               Russel
            
             her
             Gallant
             ,
             a
             Young
             English
             Spark
             ;
             She
             was
             accused
             of
             Witchcraft
             too
             and
             cast
             into
             Prison
             ,
             but
             she
             bought
             out
             her
             Liberty
             .
             Russel
             and
             his
             Wife
             obtained
             Letters
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             permitting
             them
             to
             commence
             an
             Action
             of
             the
             Case
             against
             their
             Adversaries
             ,
             for
             the
             Wrong
             done
             them
             ,
             before
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             .
             But
             it
             was
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             
             because
             the
             Scots
             urged
             an
             Ancient
             Privilege
             ,
             exempting
             them
             from
             going
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             to
             plead
             their
             Causes
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             King
             was
             of
             Age
             ,
             upon
             the
             humble
             Petition
             of
             the
             
             Cumins's
             ,
             he
             Pardoned
             ,
             them
             as
             if
             all
             their
             offences
             had
             been
             expiated
             by
             the
             Death
             of
             Walter
             .
             He
             was
             induced
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             (
             as
             some
             say
             )
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Greatness
             of
             their
             Family
             ;
             and
             also
             ,
             because
             he
             feared
             Foreign
             Wars
             ,
             when
             Matters
             were
             so
             unsetled
             at
             home
             :
             But
             that
             War
             began
             not
             so
             soon
             ,
             as
             Men
             thought
             it
             would
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             Year
             of
             Christ
             1263.
             in
             the
             Calends
             of
             *
             
               August
               ,
               Acho
            
             ,
             King
             of
             Norwey
             ,
             with
             a
             Fleet
             of
             160
             Sail
             ,
             came
             to
             Air
             ,
             a
             Maritime
             Town
             of
             Coil
             ,
             where
             he
             Landed
             20000
             Men.
             The
             Cause
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             as
             he
             pretended
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             some
             Islands
             ,
             which
             were
             promised
             to
             his
             Ancestors
             by
             Mackbeth
             ,
             were
             not
             yet
             put
             into
             his
             Hands
             ,
             
               viz.
               Bote
               ,
               Aran
            
             ,
             and
             both
             the
             Cumbras's
             ,
             which
             were
             never
             reckoned
             amongst
             the
             Aebudae
             .
             But
             it
             was
             enough
             for
             him
             ,
             who
             sought
             a
             pretence
             for
             a
             War
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             called
             
               Islands
               .
               Acho
            
             took
             two
             of
             the
             greatest
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             reduced
             their
             Castles
             ,
             before
             he
             could
             meet
             with
             any
             Opposition
             ;
             being
             lifted
             up
             by
             this
             success
             ,
             he
             makes
             a
             descent
             into
             Cuningham
             ,
             the
             next
             Continent
             ,
             over
             against
             Bote
             ,
             in
             that
             part
             of
             it
             which
             they
             call
             the
             *
             Largs
             .
             There
             he
             met
             with
             Two
             Misfortunes
             ,
             almost
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             :
             First
             ,
             he
             was
             overcome
             in
             Fight
             by
             
               Alexander
               Stuart
            
             ,
             the
             Great
             Grandfather
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             ,
             first
             of
             that
             Name
             ,
             was
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ;
             and
             being
             almost
             taken
             by
             the
             Multitude
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             he
             hardly
             escaped
             in
             great
             Fear
             ,
             to
             his
             Ships
             .
             The
             other
             was
             ,
             That
             his
             Ships
             ,
             being
             tossed
             in
             a
             mighty
             Tempest
             ,
             hardly
             carried
             him
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             of
             his
             followers
             ,
             who
             escaped
             ,
             into
             the
             Orcades
             .
             There
             were
             slain
             in
             that
             Battel
             ,
             Sixteen
             Thousand
             of
             the
             Norwegians
             ,
             and
             Five
             Thousand
             of
             the
             Scots
             ;
             some
             Writers
             say
             ,
             that
             King
             Alexander
             himself
             was
             in
             this
             Fight
             :
             Yet
             ,
             they
             also
             make
             Honourable
             mention
             of
             the
             Name
             of
             this
             
               Alexander
               Stuart
               .
               Acho
            
             ,
             died
             of
             Grief
             ,
             for
             the
             Loss
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Kinsman
             too
             ,
             a
             Valiant
             Youth
             ,
             
             whose
             Name
             is
             not
             mentioned
             by
             Writers
             .
          
           
             His
             Son
             Magnus
             ,
             who
             was
             lately
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             perceiving
             Things
             in
             a
             desperater
             Posture
             ,
             than
             he
             ever
             thought
             they
             would
             be
             brought
             to
             ;
             especially
             ,
             having
             no
             hopes
             of
             Recruit
             from
             home
             ,
             before
             the
             Spring
             ;
             and
             also
             ,
             finding
             the
             Minds
             of
             the
             Islanders
             alienated
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             forsaken
             of
             the
             Scots
             too
             ,
             in
             Confidence
             of
             whose
             Aid
             ,
             his
             Father
             had
             undertaken
             that
             War
             ;
             these
             things
             considered
             ,
             he
             easily
             inclined
             to
             Terms
             of
             Peace
             :
             The
             Spirit
             of
             the
             young
             Man
             was
             quailed
             ,
             both
             by
             the
             unlucky
             Fight
             ;
             and
             also
             ,
             by
             his
             Fear
             of
             the
             Islanders
             .
             For
             Alexander
             had
             then
             recovered
             ,
             by
             sending
             about
             some
             Ships
             ,
             the
             Isle
             of
             Man
             ,
             situate
             almost
             in
             the
             midst
             between
             Scotland
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             
             upon
             these
             Conditions
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             thereof
             should
             send
             in
             Ten
             Gallies
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             as
             oft
             as
             there
             was
             occasion
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Scots
             should
             defend
             him
             from
             a
             Foreign
             Enemy
             .
             When
             Magnus
             saw
             ,
             That
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Islands
             inclined
             to
             follow
             the
             Example
             of
             the
             Manks-Men
             ;
             he
             sent
             Ambassadors
             to
             treat
             of
             Peace
             ,
             which
             Alexander
             refused
             to
             make
             ,
             unless
             the
             Aebudae
             were
             restored
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             by
             the
             diligence
             of
             the
             Commissioners
             ,
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             that
             the
             Scots
             should
             have
             the
             Aebudae
             ;
             *
             for
             which
             ,
             at
             present
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             pay
             1000
             Marks
             of
             Silver
             ,
             and
             100
             Marks
             an
             Year
             .
             And
             moreover
             ,
             That
             
               Margarite
               ,
               Alexanders
            
             Daughter
             ,
             being
             then
             but
             Four
             years
             old
             ,
             should
             Marry
             Hangonan
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Magnus
             ,
             assoon
             as
             she
             was
             fit
             for
             Marriage
             .
          
           
           
             About
             this
             time
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             being
             infested
             with
             Civil
             War
             ,
             had
             Five
             Thousand
             Scots
             sent
             him
             for
             his
             Assistance
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             
               R●bert
               Bruce
            
             ,
             and
             
               Alexander
               Cumins
            
             ,
             whom
             the
             English
             Writers
             call
             Iohn
             ,
             *
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             them
             were
             slain
             in
             Fight
             ;
             and
             Cumins
             ,
             with
             the
             Engl●sh
             King
             himself
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             English
             Nobility
             ,
             of
             the
             Kings
             Party
             ,
             were
             taken
             Prisoners
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             Scots
             King
             was
             much
             troubled
             at
             the
             Arrogance
             of
             the
             Priests
             and
             Monks
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ;
             who
             ,
             being
             enriched
             by
             former
             Kings
             ,
             began
             to
             grow
             wanton
             in
             a
             continued
             Peace
             :
             Yea
             ,
             they
             endeavoured
             to
             be
             equal
             ,
             if
             not
             superior
             ,
             to
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             whom
             they
             excelled
             in
             Wealth
             .
             The
             young
             Nobility
             ,
             repining
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             taking
             it
             in
             great
             disdain
             ,
             used
             them
             coursly
             ;
             whereupon
             ▪
             complaints
             were
             made
             ,
             by
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             who
             ,
             imagining
             ,
             either
             that
             their
             Wrongs
             were
             not
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             they
             represented
             them
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             that
             they
             suffered
             them
             deservedly
             ,
             neglected
             their
             pretended
             Grievances
             ;
             whereupon
             they
             Excommunicated
             All
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             ,
             *
             and
             in
             great
             Wrath
             ,
             determined
             to
             go
             to
             Rome
             .
             But
             the
             King
             ,
             remembring
             ,
             what
             great
             Commotions
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Becket
            
             ,
             the
             prime
             promoter
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Ambition
             ,
             had
             lately
             made
             in
             England
             ,
             called
             them
             back
             from
             their
             Journy
             ,
             and
             caused
             the
             Nobility
             to
             satisfie
             ,
             not
             only
             their
             Avarice
             ,
             but
             even
             their
             Arrogance
             ,
             too
             :
             And
             indeed
             ,
             they
             were
             the
             more
             inclinable
             to
             an
             Accord
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             lately
             undertaken
             the
             Patronage
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Orders
             ,
             against
             the
             Avarice
             of
             the
             Romanists
             :
             For
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             Ottobon
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             was
             come
             into
             England
             ,
             to
             appease
             the
             Civil
             Discords
             ,
             but
             not
             being
             able
             to
             effect
             the
             thing
             he
             came
             for
             ,
             he
             omitted
             the
             publick
             Care
             ,
             and
             studied
             his
             own
             private
             Gain
             and
             Lucre
             ;
             he
             Indicted
             an
             Ecclesiastical
             Assembly
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             *
             Procters
             from
             Scotland
             being
             also
             called
             thereunto
             ;
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             exact
             Four
             Marks
             of
             Silver
             ,
             from
             every
             Parish
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             Six
             from
             all
             Cathedrals
             ,
             for
             the
             Expence
             of
             Procurations
             .
             This
             Contribution
             ,
             or
             Tax
             ,
             was
             scarce
             refused
             ,
             when
             News
             was
             brought
             ,
             That
             another
             Legate
             was
             arrived
             in
             England
             ,
             intending
             also
             for
             Scotland
             ,
             on
             pretence
             to
             gather
             up
             Money
             ,
             for
             the
             
               Holy
               War
            
             ;
             and
             besides
             that
             procurable
             by
             Indulgences
             ,
             and
             other
             Lime-Twigs
             ,
             
             to
             catch
             Money
             ,
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             wrest
             from
             all
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbats
             ,
             and
             Parish
             Priests
             (
             as
             judging
             them
             to
             be
             immediately
             under
             Papal
             Jurisdiction
             )
             the
             Tenth
             part
             of
             their
             yearly
             Revenues
             ;
             that
             so
             ,
             Edward
             and
             Edmond
             ,
             Sons
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             might
             go
             more
             Nobly
             and
             Numerously
             attended
             to
             the
             War
             in
             Syria
             .
             The
             Scots
             judged
             this
             Tax
             to
             be
             very
             grievous
             and
             unjust
             ,
             especially
             ,
             because
             the
             English
             seemed
             to
             be
             so
             forward
             to
             have
             it
             granted
             ,
             as
             if
             Scotland
             were
             not
             
               sui
               Iuris
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             an
             absolute
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             Dependent
             on
             England
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             they
             were
             afraid
             ,
             lest
             the
             Legat
             should
             riotously
             mispend
             the
             Money
             ,
             designed
             for
             the
             War
             ,
             as
             was
             done
             some
             Years
             before
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             they
             forbad
             him
             to
             enter
             their
             Borders
             ,
             
             but
             sent
             him
             Word
             ,
             That
             they
             themselves
             ,
             without
             his
             Presence
             ,
             would
             gather
             Money
             for
             ,
             and
             send
             Souldiers
             to
             ▪
             the
             
               Syrian
               War
            
             ;
             and
             indeed
             ,
             they
             sent
             Souldiers
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Earls
             of
             Carick
             and
             Athol
             ,
             Two
             of
             the
             Chief
             Nobility
             ,
             to
             L●wis
             King
             of
             Fran●e
             ▪
             
             and
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             lest
             he
             might
             think
             himself
             altogether
             disesteemed
             ,
             they
             sent
             1000
             Marks
             of
             Silver
             .
          
           
             The
             Year
             after
             ,
             Henry
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             died
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             Edward
             the
             First
             succeeded
             him
             ;
             at
             whose
             Coronation
             ,
             Alexander
             and
             his
             Wife
             were
             present
             ;
             she
             returning
             ,
             died
             soon
             after
             ;
             yea
             ,
             David
             the
             Kings
             Son
             ,
             and
             also
             Alexander
             ,
             being
             newly
             Married
             to
             the
             Daughter
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             followed
             her
             a
             little
             time
             after
             ,
             by
             their
             continued
             Funerals
             ;
             Margarite
             also
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Daughter
             departed
             this
             Life
             ;
             who
             left
             a
             Daughter
             behind
             her
             ,
             begot
             by
             Hangonanus
             ,
             King
             of
             
               Norwey
               .
               Alexander
            
             being
             thus
             ,
             in
             a
             few
             years
             ,
             deprived
             both
             of
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             too
             ,
             *
             took
             to
             Wife
             Ioleta
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             *
             Dreux
             ;
             and
             within
             a
             Year
             ,
             he
             fell
             from
             his
             Horse
             ,
             and
             broke
             his
             Neck
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Kinghorn
             in
             the
             Year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1285.
             and
             the
             Fourteenth
             of
             the
             *
             Calends
             of
             April
             ,
             he
             lived
             Forty
             Five
             years
             ,
             and
             Reigned
             Thirty
             Seven
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             more
             missed
             ,
             than
             any
             King
             of
             Scotland
             had
             been
             before
             him
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             for
             the
             eminent
             Virtues
             of
             his
             Mind
             ,
             and
             the
             Accomplishments
             of
             his
             Body
             ;
             as
             ,
             that
             People
             foresaw
             ,
             what
             great
             Calamities
             would
             befal
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             upon
             his
             Decease
             .
             Those
             wholsome
             Laws
             ,
             which
             he
             made
             are
             antiquated
             by
             the
             Negligence
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             the
             Length
             of
             Time
             ,
             and
             their
             Utility
             is
             rather
             celebrated
             by
             Report
             ,
             than
             experienced
             by
             Trial.
             He
             divided
             the
             Kingdom
             into
             Four
             Parts
             ,
             and
             ,
             almost
             every
             year
             ,
             he
             Travelled
             them
             all
             over
             ,
             staying
             well
             near
             Three
             Months
             in
             each
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             do
             Justice
             ;
             and
             to
             hear
             the
             complaints
             of
             the
             Poor
             ,
             who
             had
             free
             Access
             to
             him
             ,
             all
             that
             time
             .
             Assoon
             as
             he
             went
             to
             an
             Assize
             or
             Sessions
             ,
             he
             Commanded
             the
             Prefect
             ,
             or
             Sheriff
             ,
             of
             that
             Precinct
             ,
             to
             meet
             him
             with
             a
             select
             number
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             accompany
             him
             at
             his
             departure
             to
             the
             end
             of
             his
             Bailywick
             ,
             till
             the
             next
             Precinct
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             Guarded
             by
             another
             like
             Company
             .
             By
             this
             means
             ,
             he
             became
             acquainted
             with
             all
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             was
             as
             well
             known
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             People
             ,
             as
             he
             went
             ,
             were
             not
             burthen'd
             with
             a
             Troop
             of
             Courtiers
             ,
             who
             are
             commonly
             Imperious
             ,
             and
             given
             to
             Avarice
             ,
             where
             they
             come
             .
             
             He
             commanded
             the
             Magistrates
             to
             punish
             all
             Idle
             Persons
             ,
             who
             followed
             no
             Trade
             ,
             nor
             had
             any
             Estates
             to
             maintain
             them
             ;
             for
             his
             Opinion
             was
             ,
             
               That
               Idleness
               was
               the
               Source
               and
               Fountain
               of
               all
               Wickedness
               .
            
             He
             reduced
             the
             Horse-Train
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             when
             they
             travelled
             ,
             to
             a
             certain
             number
             ;
             because
             ,
             he
             thought
             ,
             that
             the
             Multitude
             of
             Horses
             ,
             which
             were
             unfit
             for
             War
             ,
             would
             spend
             too
             much
             Provision
             .
             And
             whereas
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             Unskilfulness
             in
             Navigation
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             by
             Mens
             Avarice
             ,
             in
             committing
             themselves
             rashly
             to
             Sea
             ,
             many
             Shipwracks
             had
             happened
             ;
             and
             ,
             the
             Violence
             of
             Pyrates
             making
             an
             Accession
             thereto
             ,
             the
             Company
             of
             Merchants
             were
             almost
             undone
             ,
             he
             commanded
             they
             should
             Traffick
             no
             more
             by
             Sea.
             That
             Order
             lasted
             about
             an
             Year
             ;
             but
             being
             accounted
             by
             many
             ,
             of
             a
             publick
             Prejudice
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             so
             great
             a
             Quantity
             of
             Foreign
             Commodities
             were
             imported
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             they
             were
             never
             in
             the
             Memory
             of
             Man
             ,
             more
             ,
             or
             less
             cheap
             :
             In
             this
             Case
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             study
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Merchants-Company
             ,
             he
             forbad
             ,
             that
             any
             but
             Merchants
             should
             buy
             what
             was
             imported
             ,
             by
             whole
             Sale
             ;
             but
             what
             every
             Man
             wanted
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             buy
             it
             at
             second
             Hand
             ,
             or
             by
             Retail
             ,
             from
             them
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Eighth
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           ALEXANDER
           ,
           and
           his
           whole
           Lineage
           (
           besides
           one
           〈◊〉
           by
           his
           Daughter
           )
           being
           extinct
           ,
           a
           Convention
           of
           the
           Estates
           was
           held
           at
           Scone
           ,
           to
           Treat
           about
           Creating
           a
           new
           King
           ,
           and
           setling
           the
           State
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           whither
           ,
           when
           most
           of
           the
           Nobility
           were
           come
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           place
           they
           appointed
           Vicegerents
           ,
           to
           govern
           Matters
           at
           present
           ;
           so
           dividing
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           That
           
             Duncan
             Mackduff
          
           ,
           should
           preside
           over
           Fife
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           was
           Earl
           ;
           
             Iohn
             Cumins
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Buchan
           ,
           over
           
             Buchan
             ;
             William
             Frazer
             ,
             Archbishop
          
           of
           
             St.
             Andrews
          
           ,
           over
           that
           Part
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           lay
           Northward
           .
           And
           that
           Robert
           Bishop
           of
           Glascow
           ,
           Another
           
             Iohn
             Cumins
          
           ,
           and
           
             Iohn
             Stuart
          
           ,
           should
           Govern
           the
           Southern
           Countries
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Boundary
           in
           the
           midst
           ,
           
           should
           be
           the
           River
           
             Forth
             .
             Edward
          
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           knowing
           ,
           that
           his
           Sisters
           〈◊〉
           Daughter
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Norway
           ,
           was
           the
           only
           surviving
           Person
           of
           all
           the
           Posterity
           of
           Alexander
           ;
           and
           that
           She
           was
           the
           Lawful
           Heiress
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           sent
           Ambassadors
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           to
           desire
           Her
           ,
           as
           a
           Wife
           for
           his
           Son.
           
        
         
           The
           Embassadors
           ,
           in
           the
           Session
           ,
           discoursed
           much
           of
           the
           publick
           Utility
           ,
           like
           to
           accrue
           to
           both
           Kingdoms
           ,
           by
           this
           Marriage
           ;
           neither
           did
           they
           find
           the
           Scots
           averse
           therefrom
           .
           For
           Edward
           was
           a
           Man
           of
           great
           Courage
           ,
           and
           Power
           ,
           yet
           he
           desired
           to
           increase
           it
           ;
           and
           his
           Valour
           highly
           appeared
           in
           the
           
             Holy
             War
          
           ,
           in
           his
           Fathers
           Life
           time
           ,
           and
           ,
           after
           his
           Death
           ,
           in
           his
           subduing
           of
           Wales
           ;
           neither
           were
           there
           ever
           more
           Endearments
           passed
           betwixt
           the
           Scots
           and
           the
           English
           ,
           than
           under
           the
           last
           Kings
           ;
           Yea
           ,
           the
           Ancient
           Hatred
           seemed
           no
           way
           more
           likely
           to
           be
           abolished
           ,
           than
           if
           both
           Nations
           ,
           on
           Just
           and
           Equal
           Terms
           ,
           might
           be
           united
           into
           One.
           
        
         
           For
           these
           Reasons
           ,
           the
           Marriage
           was
           easily
           assented
           to
           ;
           other
           Conditions
           were
           also
           added
           ,
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           both
           Parties
           ;
           as
           ,
           That
           the
           Scots
           should
           use
           their
           own
           Laws
           and
           Magistrates
           ,
           until
           Children
           were
           begot
           out
           of
           that
           Marriage
           ,
           which
           might
           Govern
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           or
           ,
           if
           no
           such
           were
           begot
           ,
           or
           being
           born
           ,
           if
           they
           dyed
           ,
           before
           they
           came
           to
           the
           Crown
           ;
           then
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           was
           to
           pass
           to
           the
           next
           Kinsman
           of
           the
           Blood-Royal
           .
           Matters
           being
           thus
           setled
           ,
           Embassadors
           were
           sent
           into
           
             Norway
             .
             Michael
          
           ,
           or
           as
           others
           call
           him
           ,
           
             David
             ▪
             Weems
          
           ,
           and
           
             Michael
             Scot
          
           ,
           Two
           eminent
           Knights
           of
           Fife
           ,
           and
           much
           Famed
           for
           their
           Prudence
           in
           those
           days
           .
           But
           Margarite
           ,
           
           (
           for
           that
           was
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           young
           Princess
           )
           dyed
           before
           they
           came
           thither
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           returned
           home
           in
           a
           sorrowful
           posture
           ,
           without
           their
           errand
           .
        
         
           By
           reason
           of
           the
           untimely
           death
           of
           this
           young
           Lady
           ,
           a
           Controversie
           arose
           concerning
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           mightily
           shook
           England
           ,
           but
           almost
           quite
           ruined
           Scotland
           .
           The
           Competitors
           were
           Men
           of
           great
           Power
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Baliol
          
           ,
           and
           
             Robert
             Bruce
          
           ,
           of
           which
           Baliol
           had
           Lands
           
           in
           
             France
             ;
             Bruce
          
           in
           England
           ,
           but
           Both
           of
           them
           ,
           great
           Possessions
           and
           Allies
           in
           Scotland
           .
           But
           before
           I
           enter
           upon
           their
           Disputes
           ,
           that
           all
           things
           may
           be
           more
           clear
           to
           the
           Reader
           ,
           I
           must
           fetch
           them
           down
           a
           little
           higher
           .
        
         
           The
           Three
           last
           Kings
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
             William
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Two
           Alexanders
           ,
           The
           Second
           and
           the
           Third
           ,
           and
           their
           whole
           Off-spring
           being
           extinct
           ,
           
           there
           remained
           none
           who
           could
           lawfully
           claim
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           but
           the
           Posterity
           of
           David
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Huntington
           .
           This
           David
           was
           Brother
           to
           King
           William
           ,
           and
           Great
           Uncle
           to
           Alexander
           the
           Third
           .
           He
           Married
           Maud
           in
           England
           ,
           Daughter
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Chester
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           Three
           Daughters
           .
           The
           Eldest
           ,
           Named
           Margarite
           ,
           Married
           Alan
           of
           Galway
           ,
           a
           Man
           very
           powerful
           amongst
           the
           Scots
           .
           The
           Second
           was
           matched
           to
           
             Robert
             Bruce
          
           ,
           Sirnamed
           the
           Noble
           ,
           of
           High
           English
           Descent
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           large
           Estate
           ;
           The
           Third
           was
           Married
           to
           
             Henry
             Hastings
          
           ,
           an
           Englishman
           also
           ,
           whose
           Posterity
           do
           deservedly
           enjoy
           the
           Earldom
           of
           Huntington
           ,
           at
           this
           day
           .
           But
           to
           let
           him
           pass
           ,
           (
           because
           he
           never
           put
           in
           for
           the
           Kingdom
           )
           I
           shall
           confine
           my
           Discourse
           to
           the
           Stock
           ,
           Cause
           ,
           and
           Ancestry
           of
           Baliol
           and
           Bruce
           ,
           only
           .
           Whilst
           William
           was
           King
           of
           Scotland
           *
           Fergus
           ,
           Prince
           of
           Galway
           ,
           left
           Two
           Sons
           ,
           Gilbert
           and
           
             Ethred
             ;
             William
          
           ,
           to
           prevent
           the
           Seeds
           of
           Discord
           betwixt
           the
           Two
           Brothers
           ,
           divided
           their
           Fathers
           Inheritance
           equally
           betwixt
           them
           ;
           Gilbert
           ,
           the
           Eldest
           ,
           took
           this
           highly
           amiss
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           ,
           conceived
           an
           Hatred
           against
           his
           Brother
           ,
           as
           his
           Rival
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           King
           too
           ,
           for
           his
           unequal
           Distribution
           .
           Thereupon
           ,
           when
           the
           King
           was
           Prisoner
           in
           England
           ,
           being
           then
           freed
           from
           fear
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           he
           discovered
           his
           long-concealed
           Hatred
           against
           them
           both
           :
           As
           for
           his
           Brother
           ,
           he
           took
           him
           unawares
           ,
           pulled
           out
           his
           Eyes
           ,
           cut
           out
           his
           Tongue
           ,
           and
           so
           ,
           (
           not
           content
           with
           a
           single
           Death
           )
           he
           put
           him
           to
           grievous
           and
           excessive
           Tortures
           ,
           before
           he
           dyed
           ;
           and
           he
           himself
           joyned
           with
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           preyed
           upon
           his
           Neighbors
           and
           Country-men
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           in
           an
           Enemies
           Country
           ,
           
           for
           he
           wasted
           all
           with
           Fire
           and
           Sword.
           And
           ,
           except
           Rolland
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           Ethred
           ,
           had
           gathered
           a
           Band
           of
           Countrymen
           ,
           who
           remained
           firm
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           together
           ,
           to
           resist
           his
           Attempts
           ,
           he
           had
           either
           wasted
           the
           neighbour
           Countries
           ;
           or
           drawn
           them
           all
           over
           to
           his
           Party
           .
           This
           Rolland
           was
           a
           forward
           young
           Man
           ,
           of
           great
           Abilities
           both
           of
           Body
           and
           Mind
           ,
           he
           not
           only
           abated
           the
           Fury
           of
           his
           Uncle
           ,
           but
           many
           times
           fought
           valiantly
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           successfully
           ,
           with
           the
           English
           ,
           as
           he
           met
           them
           ,
           whilst
           he
           repressed
           their
           Plunderings
           ;
           or
           ,
           as
           he
           himself
           spoiled
           their
           Lands
           .
           At
           last
           ,
           when
           the
           King
           was
           restored
           ,
           Gilbert
           ,
           by
           the
           Mediation
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           got
           a
           Pardon
           ,
           upon
           promise
           of
           a
           sum
           of
           Money
           for
           the
           Wrongs
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           
           and
           giving
           Pledges
           to
           that
           purpose
           ;
           But
           Gilbert
           dying
           a
           few
           days
           after
           ,
           those
           who
           were
           accustomed
           to
           Blood
           and
           Prey
           under
           him
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           given
           up
           themselves
           into
           the
           Protection
           of
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           either
           out
           of
           the
           Inconstancy
           of
           their
           Dispositions
           ;
           or
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           Punishment
           ,
           being
           stirr'd
           on
           by
           Gripes
           from
           an
           accusing
           Conscience
           for
           what
           they
           had
           formerly
           done
           ,
           took
           up
           Arms
           again
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           
             Gilpatrick
             ,
             Henry
             Kennedy
          
           ,
           and
           Samuel
           ;
           who
           ,
           before
           ,
           had
           been
           the
           Assistors
           and
           Companions
           to
           Gilbert
           ,
           in
           his
           Wickedness
           ▪
           Rolland
           was
           sent
           with
           an
           Army
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           
           great
           Fight
           he
           slew
           their
           chief
           Leaders
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           Part
           of
           the
           common
           Soldiers
           .
           They
           ,
           who
           escaped
           ,
           fled
           to
           one
           Gilcolumb
           ,
           a
           Captain
           of
           the
           Freebooters
           and
           Robbers
           ,
           who
           had
           made
           a
           great
           spoil
           in
           Lothian
           ,
           and
           much
           endamaged
           the
           Nobles
           and
           Richer
           sort
           ,
           of
           whom
           also
           he
           killed
           some
           .
           Thence
           ,
           marching
           into
           Galway
           ,
           he
           undertook
           Gilbert's
           Cause
           ,
           when
           all
           others
           looked
           upon
           it
           ,
           as
           desperate
           .
           He
           not
           only
           claimed
           his
           Lands
           ,
           as
           his
           Own
           ,
           but
           carried
           himself
           as
           the
           Lord
           of
           all
           Galway
           .
           At
           last
           ,
           
           Rolland
           fought
           with
           him
           in
           the
           Calends
           of
           October
           ,
           about
           Three
           Months
           after
           Gilbert's
           Forces
           were
           defeated
           ,
           and
           slew
           him
           ,
           with
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           with
           very
           little
           loss
           of
           his
           own
           side
           ;
           amongst
           the
           slain
           ,
           there
           was
           found
           his
           own
           Brother
           ,
           a
           stout
           young
           Man.
           
        
         
           The
           English
           ,
           being
           troubled
           at
           the
           overthrow
           of
           these
           Men
           ,
           who
           had
           put
           themselves
           under
           their
           Protection
           ,
           the
           Year
           before
           ,
           march'd
           with
           an
           Army
           to
           Carlisle
           ;
           thither
           also
           came
           Rolland
           ▪
           being
           Reconciled
           to
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           by
           the
           Mediation
           of
           William
           ,
           where
           he
           refuted
           the
           Calumnies
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           shewed
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           done
           nothing
           Maliciously
           or
           Causelesly
           ,
           against
           his
           own
           and
           the
           Publicks
           Enemy
           ,
           upon
           which
           he
           was
           honourably
           dismissed
           by
           the
           King.
           William
           also
           returned
           home
           ,
           and
           ,
           calling
           to
           Mind
           the
           Constancy
           of
           his
           Father
           Ethred
           ,
           and
           how
           many
           Noble
           Exploits
           he
           had
           performed
           for
           the
           Good
           of
           the
           Publick
           ,
           he
           gave
           him
           all
           Galway
           :
           And
           besides
           ,
           he
           bestowed
           Carrick
           on
           the
           Son
           of
           Gilbert
           ,
           though
           his
           Father
           had
           not
           deserved
           so
           well
           of
           him
           .
           William
           of
           Newberry
           ,
           the
           English
           Writer
           ,
           Records
           these
           things
           ,
           as
           done
           Anno
           1183.
           
           Rolland
           took
           to
           Wife
           ,
           the
           Sister
           of
           
             William
             Morvill
          
           ,
           who
           was
           *
           Lord
           High
           Constable
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           who
           dying
           without
           Issue
           ,
           Rolland
           enjoyed
           that
           Office
           ,
           as
           Hereditary
           to
           him
           and
           his
           Family
           .
           He
           had
           a
           Son
           called
           Alan
           ;
           who
           ,
           for
           his
           Assistance
           ,
           afforded
           to
           Iohn
           ,
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           in
           his
           Irish
           War
           ,
           was
           rewarded
           by
           him
           with
           large
           Possessions
           ;
           on
           which
           accompt
           ,
           by
           the
           permission
           of
           William
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           Feudatary
           to
           the
           English
           King
           ,
           and
           swore
           Fealty
           to
           him
           :
           This
           Alan
           took
           to
           Wife
           Margarite
           ,
           the
           Eldest
           Daughter
           of
           David
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Huntington
           .
           By
           her
           ,
           he
           had
           Three
           Daughters
           ,
           the
           Eldest
           ,
           Dornadilla
           ,
           he
           Married
           to
           
             Iohn
             Baliol
          
           ,
           who
           was
           King
           of
           Scotland
           (
           for
           some
           years
           .
           )
           But
           
             Robert
             Bruce
          
           ,
           Married
           
             Isabella
             ,
             Davids
          
           Second
           Daughter
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           be
           Earl
           of
           Carrick
           ,
           upon
           this
           Occasion
           :
           Martha
           ,
           Countess
           of
           Carrick
           ,
           being
           Marriageable
           ,
           and
           the
           only
           Heiress
           of
           her
           Father
           ,
           
           who
           died
           in
           the
           
             Holy
             War
          
           ,
           as
           she
           was
           a
           Hunting
           ,
           cast
           her
           Eye
           on
           
             Robert
             Bruce
          
           ,
           the
           Beautifullest
           Young
           Man
           of
           all
           her
           Train
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           she
           Courteously
           invited
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           compelled
           him
           into
           her
           Castle
           ,
           which
           was
           near
           at
           Hand
           .
           Being
           come
           thither
           ,
           his
           Age
           ,
           Beauty
           ,
           Kindred
           ,
           and
           Manners
           ,
           easily
           procuring
           mutual
           Love
           ,
           they
           were
           quickly
           Married
           ,
           in
           a
           private
           way
           .
           When
           the
           King
           was
           informed
           thereof
           ,
           he
           was
           much
           offended
           with
           them
           Both
           ,
           because
           the
           Right
           of
           bestowing
           the
           Lady
           in
           Marriage
           ,
           lay
           in
           him
           ;
           yet
           ,
           by
           the
           Mediation
           of
           Friends
           ,
           he
           was
           afterwards
           Reconciled
           to
           them
           .
           Out
           of
           this
           Marriage
           ,
           
             Robert
             Bruce
          
           was
           Born
           ;
           who
           afterwards
           ,
           was
           King
           of
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           Thus
           having
           enlarged
           my self
           in
           this
           Prologue
           ,
           I
           come
           now
           to
           the
           Matter
           in
           Hand
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Competitors
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           :
           They
           
           were
           ,
           Dornadilla
           ,
           the
           Grand-child
           of
           David
           of
           Huntingdon
           ,
           by
           his
           Eldest
           Daughter
           ;
           and
           
             Robert
             Bruce
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Carrick
           ,
           Grand-son
           of
           the
           said
           David
           ,
           by
           his
           youngest
           Daughter
           .
           Dornadilla's
           Pretensions
           were
           grounded
           on
           the
           Custom
           of
           the
           Country
           ;
           whereby
           ,
           he
           ,
           or
           she
           ,
           that
           was
           nearer
           in
           Degree
           ,
           
           had
           a
           better
           Right
           :
           
             Robert
             Bruce
          
           insisted
           on
           the
           Sex
           ;
           that
           ,
           in
           a
           like
           degree
           of
           Propinquity
           ,
           Males
           ought
           to
           be
           preferred
           before
           Females
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           denied
           it
           to
           be
           just
           ,
           that
           as
           long
           as
           a
           Grand-son
           was
           alive
           ,
           a
           Grand-daughter
           should
           inherit
           her
           Ancestors
           Estate
           .
           And
           though
           sometimes
           the
           contrary
           may
           be
           practised
           in
           the
           Inheritances
           of
           private
           Men
           ;
           yet
           ,
           the
           matter
           is
           far
           otherwise
           in
           those
           Estates
           ,
           which
           are
           called
           Feuds
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Succession
           of
           Kingdoms
           .
           And
           of
           this
           ,
           there
           was
           urged
           a
           late
           Example
           in
           the
           Controversie
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Burgundy
           ;
           which
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Nevers
           ,
           who
           Married
           the
           Grand-child
           of
           the
           last
           Duke
           ,
           by
           his
           Eldest
           Son
           ,
           Claimed
           ;
           yet
           ,
           the
           Inheritance
           was
           adjudged
           to
           the
           Son
           of
           the
           Duke's
           younger
           Brother
           ;
           so
           that
           Robert
           contended
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           nearer
           in
           Degree
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           Grand-son
           ,
           than
           
             Iohn
             Baliol
          
           ,
           who
           was
           but
           a
           Great
           Grand-son
           :
           As
           for
           Dornadilla
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           stood
           in
           equal
           Degree
           ;
           yet
           ,
           he
           was
           to
           be
           preferred
           before
           her
           ,
           as
           a
           Male
           before
           a
           Female
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Scots
           Nobles
           could
           not
           decide
           this
           Controversie
           at
           home
           ;
           for
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Power
           of
           both
           Parties
           ,
           the
           Land
           was
           divided
           into
           Two
           Factions
           .
           For
           Baliol
           ,
           by
           his
           Mother
           ,
           held
           all
           Galway
           ,
           a
           very
           large
           Country
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           he
           was
           allied
           to
           the
           Cumin's
           Family
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           most
           Powerful
           ,
           next
           the
           Kings
           ;
           for
           Mary
           ,
           the
           Sister
           of
           Dornadilla
           ,
           had
           Married
           
             Iohn
             Cumins
             .
             Robert
          
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           in
           England
           ,
           possessed
           Cleveland
           ;
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
             Annandale
          
           ,
           and
           Garioch
           ;
           and
           by
           his
           Son
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Carrick
           ,
           (
           who
           was
           afterwards
           King
           )
           was
           related
           to
           many
           Noble
           Families
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           also
           very
           Gracious
           with
           his
           own
           People
           ;
           so
           that
           for
           these
           Reasons
           ,
           the
           Controversie
           was
           not
           able
           to
           be
           decided
           at
           home
           ;
           yea
           ,
           if
           it
           should
           have
           been
           equitably
           determined
           ,
           yet
           ,
           there
           was
           not
           a
           sufficient
           Party
           in
           Scotland
           to
           compel
           both
           sides
           to
           stand
           to
           the
           Award
           ;
           
           and
           therefore
           Edward
           of
           England
           ,
           was
           ,
           almost
           ,
           unanimously
           chosen
           to
           be
           the
           Decider
           thereof
           .
           Neither
           was
           there
           any
           doubt
           made
           of
           his
           Fidelity
           ,
           as
           being
           Born
           of
           such
           a
           Father
           ,
           as
           the
           late
           King
           of
           Scotland
           had
           Experienced
           to
           be
           ,
           both
           a
           Loving
           Father
           in
           Law
           ,
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           a
           just
           Guardian
           ,
           too
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           the
           English
           King
           had
           received
           a
           late
           and
           memorable
           Testimony
           of
           the
           Scots
           Good-Will
           towards
           him
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           so
           readily
           consented
           to
           the
           Marriage
           of
           his
           Son
           with
           their
           Queen
           .
        
         
           Whereupon
           ,
           Edward
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           came
           to
           Berwick
           ,
           sent
           Letters
           to
           the
           Peers
           and
           Governors
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           him
           ,
           protesting
           ,
           That
           he
           Summoned
           them
           to
           appear
           before
           him
           ,
           not
           as
           Subjects
           before
           their
           Lord
           or
           Supreme
           Magistrate
           ,
           but
           as
           Friends
           before
           an
           Arbitrator
           ,
           chosen
           by
           themselves
           .
           First
           of
           all
           ,
           he
           required
           an
           Oath
           of
           the
           Competitors
           ,
           to
           stand
           to
           his
           Award
           ;
           in
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           he
           required
           the
           same
           Oath
           of
           the
           Nobles
           and
           Commissioners
           to
           obey
           Him
           ,
           as
           King
           ,
           whom
           he
           ,
           upon
           his
           Oath
           ,
           should
           declare
           so
           to
           be
           ;
           and
           for
           this
           ,
           he
           desired
           a
           publick
           Scrol
           ,
           or
           Record
           ,
           signed
           by
           all
           the
           States
           ,
           and
           each
           ones
           Seal
           affixed
           thereto
           ,
           to
           be
           given
           to
           him
           .
           This
           being
           
           done
           ,
           he
           chose
           ,
           of
           the
           most
           prudent
           of
           all
           the
           Estates
           ,
           12
           English
           ,
           and
           adjoyned
           12
           Scots
           to
           them
           ,
           from
           them
           also
           he
           exacted
           an
           Oath
           ,
           to
           Judge
           Rightly
           and
           Truly
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           Consciences
           ,
           in
           the
           Case
           .
           These
           things
           were
           managed
           openly
           and
           above
           board
           ,
           which
           ,
           in
           appearance
           ,
           were
           honest
           and
           taking
           with
           the
           People
           ,
           but
           his
           private
           Design
           was
           secretly
           agitated
           amongst
           a
           few
           ,
           only
           ;
           how
           he
           might
           bring
           Scotland
           under
           his
           Subjection
           ;
           The
           Thing
           was
           thought
           feasable
           enough
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           Kingdom
           was
           divided
           into
           Two
           Factions
           ,
           but
           to
           make
           the
           Way
           more
           Intricate
           ,
           and
           the
           Fraud
           more
           Covert
           ,
           he
           raised
           up
           Three
           other
           Competitors
           ,
           besides
           Bruce
           and
           Baliol
           ,
           that
           ,
           out
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Number
           ,
           he
           might
           more
           easily
           bring
           over
           One
           ,
           or
           More
           ,
           to
           his
           Party
           .
        
         
           And
           ,
           lest
           so
           great
           a
           Matter
           might
           seem
           to
           be
           determined
           unadvisedly
           ,
           he
           consulted
           with
           Those
           ,
           who
           were
           most
           eminent
           in
           France
           ,
           for
           Piety
           ,
           Prudence
           ,
           and
           the
           Knowledge
           of
           the
           Law.
           Neither
           did
           he
           doubt
           ,
           but
           that
           (
           as
           that
           sort
           of
           Men
           are
           never
           always
           of
           One
           Opinion
           )
           he
           should
           fish
           something
           out
           of
           their
           Answers
           ,
           which
           might
           make
           for
           his
           purpose
           ;
           The
           New
           Competitors
           ,
           seeing
           no
           Grounds
           for
           their
           Pretensions
           ,
           of
           their
           own
           accord
           quickly
           desisted
           ;
           but
           to
           the
           Lawyers
           ,
           whom
           he
           Governed
           and
           Influenced
           ,
           as
           he
           pleased
           ,
           a
           false
           ,
           or
           made
           ,
           Case
           was
           Stated
           and
           Propounded
           ,
           Thus
           ,
           
             A
             certain
             King
             ,
             that
             was
             never
             wont
             to
             be
             Crowned
             ,
             nor
             Anointed
             ,
          
           *
           
             but
             only
             to
             be
             placed
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             Seat
             ,
             and
             declared
             King
             by
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             yet
             not
             a
             King
             so
             free
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             was
             under
             the
             Patronage
             of
             another
             King
             ,
             whose
             Homage
             or
             Beneficiary
             he
             professed
             himself
             to
             be
             ;
             Such
             a
             King
             died
             without
             Children
             :
             Two
             of
             his
             Kinsmen
             begat
             by
          
           Sempronius
           ,
           
             Great
             Vncle
             of
             the
             deceased
             King
             ,
             claim
             the
             Inheritance
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
          
           Titius
           ,
           
             Great
             Grand-son
             by
             the
             Eldest
             Daughter
             of
          
           Sempronius
           ,
           and
           Seius
           ,
           
             Grand-son
             by
             his
             Younger
             Daughter
             ;
             now
             Which
             of
             These
             is
             to
             be
             preferred
             ,
             in
             ●n
             undividable
             Estate
             ?
          
           The
           Case
           being
           propounded
           well
           near
           ,
           in
           those
           very
           Words
           ,
           They
           all
           Generally
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             ,
             if
             any
             Law
             or
             Custom
             did
             obtain
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             was
             sued
             for
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             be
             Guided
             by
             ,
             and
             stand
             to
             it
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             then
             they
             must
             be
             Guided
             by
             him
             ,
             under
             whose
             Patronage
             they
             were
             ,
             because
             ,
             in
             Judging
             of
             Freehold
             ,
             Custom
             doth
             not
             ascend
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             The
             usage
             and
             award
             of
             the
             Superior
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             a
             Law
             to
             the
             Inferiour
             ,
             but
             not
             on
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           It
           would
           be
           too
           prolix
           a
           Task
           ,
           to
           reckon
           up
           particularly
           all
           the
           Opinions
           ,
           but
           ,
           in
           brief
           ,
           
           almost
           all
           of
           them
           answered
           very
           doubtfully
           and
           uncertainly
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Right
           of
           the
           Competitors
           ;
           but
           ,
           as
           the
           Case
           was
           falsely
           put
           ,
           they
           all
           gave
           the
           Supreme
           Power
           of
           Judgment
           in
           the
           Controversie
           ,
           to
           Edward
           .
           Hereby
           ,
           the
           Matter
           was
           made
           more
           intricate
           and
           involved
           ,
           than
           before
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           the
           next
           Year
           ,
           they
           met
           again
           at
           Norham
           .
           There
           ,
           Edward
           ,
           by
           Agents
           ,
           fit
           for
           his
           purpose
           ,
           gently
           tried
           the
           Minds
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           Whether
           they
           would
           willingly
           put
           Themselves
           under
           the
           Power
           and
           Jurisdiction
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           which
           (
           as
           was
           alleged
           )
           their
           Ancestors
           had
           often
           done
           :
           But
           ,
           when
           they
           all
           unanimously
           refused
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           he
           called
           to
           him
           the
           Competitors
           ,
           whom
           he
           himself
           had
           set
           up
           ;
           and
           ,
           by
           great
           Promises
           ,
           extorted
           from
           them
           ,
           to
           Swear
           Homage
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           he
           persuades
           the
           rest
           ,
           to
           remove
           the
           Assembly
           to
           Berwick
           ,
           as
           a
           more
           convenient
           Place
           .
           There
           he
           shut
           up
           the
           24
           Judges
           ,
           Elected
           as
           before
           ,
           in
           a
           Church
           ,
           without
           
           any
           Body
           else
           amongst
           them
           ,
           commanding
           them
           to
           give
           their
           Judgments
           in
           the
           Case
           ,
           and
           till
           they
           did
           so
           ,
           no
           Man
           was
           to
           have
           Access
           to
           them
           .
           But
           they
           ,
           being
           slow
           in
           their
           Proceedings
           ,
           he
           ,
           ever
           and
           anon
           ,
           went
           in
           alone
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           by
           discoursing
           sometimes
           One
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           Another
           ,
           finding
           that
           most
           were
           of
           Opinion
           ,
           That
           the
           Right
           lay
           on
           Baliol's
           side
           ,
           tho'
           he
           were
           inferiour
           in
           Favour
           and
           Popularity
           ;
           he
           went
           to
           Bruce
           ,
           who
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           Legally
           cast
           by
           their
           Votes
           ,
           he
           thought
           ,
           he
           might
           more
           easily
           persuade
           to
           assent
           to
           his
           Design
           ,
           and
           promised
           him
           the
           Crown
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           put
           himself
           under
           the
           Patronage
           of
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           be
           Subject
           to
           his
           Authority
           .
           Bruce
           answered
           him
           ingeniously
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             not
             so
             eager
             of
             a
             Crown
             ,
          
           
           
             as
             to
             accept
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             abridging
             the
             Liberty
             ,
             his
             Ancestors
             had
             left
             him
          
           ;
           Hereupon
           he
           was
           dismissed
           ,
           and
           he
           sends
           for
           
             Iohn
             Baliol
          
           ,
           who
           ,
           being
           more
           desirous
           of
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           than
           of
           honest
           Methods
           to
           come
           by
           it
           ,
           greedily
           accepted
           the
           Condition
           ,
           offered
           him
           by
           Edward
           .
        
         
           
             
               John
               Baliol
            
             ,
             The
             Ninety
             Sixth
             King.
             
          
           
             WHereupon
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Baliol
            
             was
             declared
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             6
             Years
             and
             9
             Months
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             Alexander
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             being
             studious
             of
             the
             publick
             Tranquillity
             ,
             led
             him
             to
             Scone
             ,
             and
             there
             Crowned
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             Custom
             ,
             and
             all
             Swore
             Fealty
             to
             him
             ,
             except
             Bruce
             ;
             He
             ,
             being
             thus
             made
             King
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             *
             and
             accepted
             by
             the
             Scots
             ,
             being
             now
             secure
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             came
             to
             Edward
             ,
             who
             was
             at
             New-Castle
             upon
             Tine
             ,
             and
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Promise
             ,
             *
             Swore
             Fealty
             to
             him
             ,
             so
             did
             the
             Nobles
             also
             ,
             who
             were
             of
             his
             Train
             ,
             as
             not
             daring
             to
             contradict
             Two
             Kings
             ;
             especially
             ,
             they
             being
             so
             far
             from
             home
             :
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Nobility
             heard
             of
             it
             ,
             they
             were
             grievously
             offended
             ,
             but
             ,
             being
             conscious
             of
             their
             want
             of
             Power
             ,
             they
             dissembled
             their
             Anger
             ,
             for
             the
             present
             .
          
           
             But
             soon
             after
             ,
             an
             Occasion
             was
             offered
             them
             to
             shew
             it
             ,
             Mackduff
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Fife
             ,
             (
             who
             ,
             in
             the
             Time
             of
             the
             *
             Interregnum
             ,
             was
             One
             of
             the
             six
             Governors
             of
             the
             Land
             )
             was
             slain
             by
             the
             Abernethians
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             a
             rich
             and
             potent
             Family
             ,
             in
             Scotland
             ;
             and
             the
             Earls
             Brother
             ,
             being
             accused
             ,
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             his
             Answer
             before
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             States
             ,
             the
             King
             gave
             Sentence
             in
             Favour
             of
             the
             Abernethians
             .
             So
             that
             Mackduff
             was
             dispossessed
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             Controversie
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             conceived
             a
             double
             Displeasure
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             One
             ,
             on
             the
             Account
             of
             his
             own
             Wrong
             ;
             and
             Another
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             not
             severely
             punished
             the
             Murderers
             of
             his
             Brother
             .
             So
             that
             he
             appealed
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ;
             and
             desired
             ,
             that
             Baliol
             might
             answer
             the
             Matter
             before
             Him.
             Hereupon
             ,
             the
             Cause
             was
             removed
             to
             London
             ;
             
             and
             as
             Baliol
             was
             casually
             sitting
             by
             Edward
             ,
             in
             the
             Parliament
             House
             ,
             and
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             called
             ,
             would
             have
             answered
             by
             a
             Proctor
             ,
             it
             was
             denied
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             enforced
             to
             arise
             from
             his
             Seat
             ,
             and
             to
             plead
             his
             Cause
             from
             a
             lower
             Place
             .
             He
             bore
             the
             Affront
             silently
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             do
             otherwise
             ;
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             was
             dispatched
             from
             thence
             ,
             such
             Flames
             of
             Anger
             burnt
             in
             his
             Breast
             ,
             
             that
             his
             Thoughts
             were
             wholly
             taken
             up
             ,
             how
             to
             reconcile
             his
             own
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             offend
             
             Edward
             .
             As
             he
             was
             thus
             musing
             ;
             it
             happened
             commodiously
             for
             him
             ,
             That
             a
             new
             Discord
             arose
             betwixt
             the
             French
             and
             English
             ,
             which
             ,
             presently
             after
             ,
             broke
             out
             into
             a
             War.
             Whereupon
             ,
             Embassadors
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             Assembly
             of
             Estates
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             from
             Both
             Kings
             ,
             The
             French's
             Errand
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             renew
             the
             Old
             League
             with
             their
             New
             King.
             And
             the
             English
             ,
             was
             ,
             upon
             the
             Account
             of
             their
             late
             Oath
             to
             Edward
             ,
             to
             receive
             Aid
             from
             them
             in
             the
             War
             he
             had
             undertaken
             ;
             Both
             Embassys
             were
             referred
             to
             the
             Council
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             where
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             prone
             to
             Rebellion
             ,
             were
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             That
             the
             Request
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             was
             Just
             ;
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             Unjust
             ;
             For
             the
             League
             made
             ,
             by
             universal
             Consent
             ,
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             more
             than
             500
             Years
             before
             ,
             had
             been
             kept
             Sacred
             and
             Inviolable
             to
             that
             very
             Day
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             Justness
             and
             Utility
             thereof
             ,
             but
             this
             late
             Subjection
             and
             surrendring
             themselves
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             was
             extorted
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             against
             his
             Will
             ;
             and
             thô
             (
             as
             they
             proceeded
             to
             allege
             )
             he
             had
             been
             willing
             ,
             yet
             ,
             it
             did
             oblige
             neither
             King
             nor
             Kingdom
             ;
             it
             being
             made
             by
             the
             King
             alone
             ,
             without
             the
             Consent
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             whereas
             the
             
               King
               might
               not
               act
               any
               Thing
               ,
               relating
               to
               the
               Publick
               state
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               without
               ,
               much
               less
               ,
               against
               ,
               the
               Advice
               of
               the
               States
               .
            
             So
             a
             Decree
             was
             made
             ,
             that
             Embassadors
             should
             be
             sent
             into
             France
             to
             renew
             the
             Ancient
             League
             ;
             
             and
             that
             a
             Wife
             should
             be
             desired
             for
             
               Edward
               Baliol
            
             ,
             Son
             to
             Iohn
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Kings
             Royal
             stem
             .
             Another
             Embassy
             was
             also
             sent
             into
             England
             ,
             to
             signify
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             did
             revoke
             the
             Reddition
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             Himself
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             forceably
             and
             unjustly
             made
             ;
             and
             renouncing
             his
             Friendship
             ,
             both
             for
             that
             Cause
             ,
             and
             also
             for
             the
             many
             and
             innumerable
             other
             Wrongs
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             done
             to
             Him
             and
             His
             ,
             
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             assert
             his
             Ancient
             Liberty
             .
             No
             man
             of
             any
             Eminencie
             would
             carry
             this
             Message
             to
             Edward
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             of
             a
             fierce
             Nature
             ,
             and
             was
             rendred
             more
             so
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Indulgence
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             even
             almost
             to
             forget
             himself
             ;
             At
             last
             ,
             a
             certain
             Monk
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             the
             Abbat
             of
             Aberbrothoc
             carried
             Letters
             ,
             of
             that
             Import
             ,
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             grievously
             affronted
             for
             his
             Pains
             ,
             and
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             escape
             home
             ,
             being
             protected
             more
             by
             his
             ,
             undervalued
             ,
             Tenuity
             ,
             than
             the
             Reverence
             of
             his
             Embassadorship
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Edward
             ,
             had
             made
             a
             Truce
             with
             the
             French
             for
             some
             Months
             ,
             hoping
             ,
             That
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             ended
             ,
             he
             might
             subdue
             the
             Scots
             ,
             taking
             them
             unprovided
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             designed
             for
             France
             ,
             against
             Scotland
             ,
             commanding
             them
             to
             stop
             all
             Provisions
             from
             being
             carried
             into
             Berwick
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             
             he
             heard
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             very
             strong
             Garison
             .
             The
             Scots
             fought
             with
             this
             Fleet
             in
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             they
             destroyed
             and
             took
             18
             of
             their
             Ships
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             rest
             to
             flight
             .
             Edward
             ,
             out
             of
             Fierceness
             of
             Mind
             ,
             by
             this
             Loss
             ,
             was
             highly
             enraged
             to
             Revenge
             .
             He
             Summons
             Baliol
             ,
             once
             and
             again
             ,
             to
             appear
             ;
             And
             he
             himself
             Levies
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             and
             comes
             to
             New-Castle
             upon
             Tine
             .
             There
             also
             he
             gave
             forth
             an
             Edict
             for
             Iohn
             to
             appear
             ,
             Legally
             to
             purge
             himself
             from
             the
             Crimes
             objected
             against
             him
             .
             But
             neither
             He
             nor
             any
             for
             him
             ,
             appearing
             ar
             the
             day
             appointed
             ,
             he
             added
             Policy
             to
             Force
             ,
             
             and
             sent
             for
             Bruce
             ,
             and
             promises
             him
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             if
             ,
             he
             would
             do
             his
             endeavour
             faithfully
             to
             Depose
             and
             drive
             out
             Baliol.
             To
             do
             which
             ,
             
             (
             said
             he
             )
             you
             need
             be
             at
             little
             Labour
             or
             Cost
             ,
             only
             write
             Letters
             to
             your
             Friends
             ,
             that
             ,
             either
             they
             would
             desert
             the
             Kings
             Party
             ;
             or
             ,
             not
             be
             hearty
             or
             forward
             ,
             if
             it
             came
             to
             a
             Battel
             .
             He
             ,
             by
             great
             Marches
             ,
             came
             to
             Berwick
             ,
             but
             not
             being
             able
             to
             carry
             it
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Garison
             ,
             he
             pretended
             to
             raise
             his
             Siege
             ,
             and
             caused
             a
             Rumour
             to
             be
             spread
             abroad
             by
             some
             Scots
             ,
             of
             Bruce
             his
             Party
             ,
             that
             he
             despaired
             of
             Taking
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             Baliol
             was
             coming
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             ,
             and
             was
             now
             near
             at
             hand
             ,
             whereupon
             ,
             all
             the
             Chief
             Men
             of
             the
             Garison
             made
             haste
             out
             to
             receive
             him
             Honourably
             ,
             in
             promiscuous
             Multitudes
             ,
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             together
             ;
             
             so
             that
             Edward
             sent
             in
             some
             Horse
             amongst
             them
             ,
             some
             they
             trod
             down
             and
             killed
             ,
             others
             they
             divided
             from
             their
             Company
             ,
             and
             ,
             seizing
             on
             the
             nearest
             Gate
             ,
             they
             entred
             the
             Town
             .
             Edward
             followed
             with
             his
             Foot
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             miserable
             Slaughter
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             People
             .
             Above
             7000
             of
             the
             Scots
             are
             reported
             to
             have
             been
             there
             slain
             ,
             amongst
             Them
             were
             the
             Flower
             of
             the
             Lothian
             and
             Fife
             Nobility
             .
          
           
             Though
             I
             love
             not
             to
             interrupt
             the
             continued
             Series
             of
             my
             History
             (
             as
             having
             resolved
             against
             it
             ,
             at
             first
             )
             with
             any
             unnecessary
             Digression
             ,
             yet
             I
             cannot
             forbear
             to
             expose
             that
             unbridled
             Liberty
             of
             Evil
             speaking
             ,
             
             which
             
               Richard
               Grafton
            
             ,
             who
             lately
             compiled
             the
             History
             of
             England
             ,
             assumes
             to
             himself
             ;
             that
             so
             ,
             they
             who
             read
             what
             I
             here
             write
             ,
             may
             judge
             ,
             what
             Credit
             is
             to
             be
             given
             to
             him
             .
             For
             ,
             (
             he
             says
             )
             that
             
               Hector
               Boetius
            
             writes
             in
             his
             14th
             Book
             ,
             and
             ad
             Chapter
             ,
             That
             so
             much
             Blood
             was
             split
             there
             ,
             that
             Rivers
             of
             it
             running
             through
             the
             City
             ,
             might
             have
             driven
             a
             Water-Mill
             for
             two
             days
             :
             To
             which
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             First
             ,
             That
             Boetius
             never
             divided
             his
             Book
             into
             Chapters
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             what
             he
             affirms
             is
             no
             where
             found
             in
             his
             Writings
             ;
             but
             to
             leave
             this
             unlearned
             and
             shameless
             Relator
             ,
             I
             return
             to
             Edward
             ;
             who
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             abounding
             Multitude
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             sent
             Part
             of
             it
             to
             besiege
             Dunbar
             ;
             and
             a
             few
             days
             after
             ,
             the
             Castle
             of
             Berwick
             ,
             despairing
             of
             any
             Relief
             ,
             was
             surrendred
             to
             him
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             he
             joined
             all
             his
             Forces
             together
             at
             Dunbar
             ,
             to
             fight
             the
             Scots
             Army
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             relieve
             it
             ;
             The
             Battel
             was
             fierce
             ;
             and
             the
             Victory
             inclining
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Nobility
             fled
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             but
             the
             Castle
             was
             soon
             taken
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             Perfidiousness
             of
             
               Richard
               Stuart
            
             ,
             the
             Governor
             ,
             or
             else
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             not
             Provisions
             for
             so
             great
             a
             Multitude
             ,
             as
             were
             shut
             up
             in
             so
             narrow
             a
             Compass
             :
             Edward
             was
             very
             cruel
             to
             all
             the
             Prisoners
             :
             Some
             cast
             the
             Blame
             of
             this
             Overthrow
             upon
             
               Robert
               Bruce
            
             the
             Elder
             ,
             in
             that
             his
             Friends
             giving
             back
             in
             the
             Battel
             ,
             it
             strook
             a
             Terrour
             into
             the
             rest
             .
             But
             our
             Writers
             do
             constantly
             affirm
             ,
             That
             when
             Bruce
             demanded
             of
             Edward
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Promise
             ,
             (
             as
             a
             Reward
             of
             his
             Pains
             that
             day
             ,
             )
             That
             Edward
             should
             answer
             in
             French
             ,
             of
             which
             Language
             he
             was
             Master
             ,
             
               What
               ,
               have
               I
               nothing
               else
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               to
               win
               Kingdoms
               ,
               for
               you
               ?
            
             When
             Dunbar
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Castles
             ,
             near
             the
             Borders
             of
             England
             ,
             were
             taken
             ,
             the
             surrender
             of
             *
             Edinburgh
             and
             Sterlin
             followed
             soon
             after
             .
             Then
             Edward
             passing
             over
             the
             Forth
             ,
             directed
             his
             March
             where
             Baliol
             then
             was
             .
             When
             he
             was
             come
             as
             far
             as
             Montross
             ,
             without
             any
             to
             oppose
             him
             ,
             Baliol
             ,
             by
             the
             Persuasion
             of
             
               Iohn
               Cumins
            
             of
             Strabogy
             ,
             came
             to
             
             him
             and
             surrendred
             to
             him
             ,
             Himself
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             
             Baliol
             was
             sent
             into
             England
             ,
             by
             Sea
             ,
             and
             Edward
             ,
             returning
             to
             Berwick
             ,
             sent
             a
             strict
             and
             severe
             Summons
             to
             all
             the
             Scots
             Nobles
             ,
             to
             attend
             him
             there
             ;
             after
             they
             came
             ,
             he
             compelled
             them
             to
             Swear
             Fealty
             to
             him
             .
             But
             
               William
               Douglas
            
             ,
             an
             eminent
             Man
             ,
             both
             on
             the
             account
             of
             his
             Family
             ,
             and
             also
             his
             own
             famous
             Exploits
             ,
             obstinately
             refusing
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             was
             cast
             into
             Prison
             ,
             where
             ,
             in
             a
             few
             years
             ,
             he
             died
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Edward
             ,
             having
             succeeded
             in
             his
             Expedition
             according
             to
             his
             Mind
             ,
             left
             
               Iohn
               Warren
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Surry
             ,
             as
             Proxy
             behind
             him
             ;
             and
             
               Hugh
               Cressingham
            
             ,
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             or
             Treasurer
             ,
             and
             so
             returned
             to
             London
             .
             There
             he
             committed
             
               Iohn
               Baliol
            
             to
             Prison
             ,
             in
             the
             4th
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ;
             but
             ,
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             at
             the
             Entreaty
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             his
             Promise
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             raise
             no
             Tumults
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             
             he
             was
             sent
             back
             into
             France
             ,
             his
             Son
             Edward
             being
             retained
             as
             an
             Hostage
             .
             Edward
             ,
             having
             prepared
             all
             things
             for
             the
             French
             War
             ,
             (
             which
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Commotions
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             he
             had
             deferred
             )
             now
             Sails
             thither
             ,
             with
             great
             Forces
             ;
             The
             Scots
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Absence
             ,
             being
             erected
             to
             some
             hopes
             of
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             chose
             12
             Men
             to
             Govern
             the
             State.
             By
             whose
             unanimous
             Consent
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Cumins
            
             ,
             
             Earl
             of
             Buchan
             ,
             was
             sent
             into
             England
             ,
             with
             a
             good
             Force
             ;
             and
             in
             regard
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             were
             scattered
             in
             Garisons
             over
             Scotland
             ,
             dared
             not
             to
             stir
             ,
             he
             spoiled
             Northumberland
             without
             controul
             ,
             and
             laid
             Siege
             to
             Carlisle
             ;
             but
             to
             no
             purpose
             :
             
             Though
             this
             Expedition
             did
             somewhat
             encourage
             the
             ,
             before
             ,
             crest-fallen
             Scots
             ,
             and
             hindred
             the
             English
             from
             doing
             them
             further
             Mischief
             ,
             yet
             it
             contributed
             little
             or
             nothing
             to
             the
             Main
             Chance
             ,
             in
             regard
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Places
             of
             Strength
             were
             possessed
             by
             the
             Enemies
             Garisons
             ;
             But
             when
             the
             Nobility
             had
             neither
             Strength
             nor
             Courage
             to
             undertake
             great
             Matters
             ,
             there
             presently
             started
             up
             one
             
               William
               Wallace
            
             ,
             
             a
             Man
             of
             an
             Ancient
             and
             Noble
             Family
             ,
             but
             one
             that
             had
             lived
             poorly
             and
             meanly
             ,
             as
             having
             little
             or
             no
             Estate
             ;
             yet
             ,
             this
             Man
             performed
             in
             this
             War
             ,
             not
             only
             beyond
             the
             Expectation
             ,
             but
             even
             the
             Belief
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             Common
             People
             ;
             For
             he
             was
             bold-spirited
             ,
             and
             strong-bodied
             ,
             and
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             but
             a
             Youth
             ,
             had
             slain
             a
             young
             English
             Nobleman
             ,
             who
             proudly
             domineered
             over
             him
             .
             For
             this
             Fact
             ,
             he
             was
             fain
             to
             run
             away
             ,
             and
             to
             skulk
             up
             and
             down
             in
             several
             places
             ,
             for
             some
             years
             ,
             to
             save
             his
             Life
             ,
             and
             ,
             by
             this
             Course
             of
             Life
             his
             Body
             was
             hardned
             against
             Wind
             and
             Weather
             ,
             and
             his
             Mind
             also
             fortified
             to
             undergo
             greater
             hazards
             ,
             when
             time
             should
             serve
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             growing
             weary
             of
             such
             an
             Erratick
             Life
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             attempt
             something
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             hazardous
             ;
             and
             therefore
             gathered
             a
             Band
             of
             Men
             together
             ,
             of
             like
             Fortune
             with
             himself
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             only
             assault
             single
             Persons
             ,
             but
             even
             greater
             Companies
             ,
             though
             with
             an
             inferior
             Number
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             he
             slew
             several
             Persons
             ,
             in
             divers
             Places
             .
             He
             played
             his
             Pranks
             with
             as
             much
             Celerity
             as
             Boldness
             ,
             and
             never
             gave
             his
             Enemy
             opportunity
             to
             fight
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             his
             Fame
             was
             spread
             over
             Both
             Nations
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             many
             came
             in
             to
             him
             ,
             moved
             by
             the
             likeness
             of
             their
             Cause
             ,
             or
             ,
             with
             the
             like
             Love
             of
             their
             Country
             ;
             thus
             he
             made
             up
             a
             considerable
             Army
             .
             And
             seeing
             the
             Nobles
             were
             sluggish
             in
             their
             Management
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             Fear
             or
             Dulness
             ,
             this
             Wallace
             was
             proclaimed
             Regent
             ,
             
             by
             the
             
             Tumultuous
             Band
             that
             followed
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             managed
             Things
             as
             a
             Lawful
             Magistrate
             ,
             and
             the
             Substitute
             of
             Baliol.
             He
             accepted
             of
             this
             Name
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             any
             Ambition
             ,
             or
             Desire
             to
             Rule
             ,
             but
             because
             it
             was
             cast
             upon
             him
             by
             the
             Love
             and
             Good
             Will
             of
             his
             Countrymen
             .
             With
             this
             Army
             ,
             the
             first
             visible
             Exploit
             he
             performed
             was
             at
             
             Lanerick
             ,
             where
             he
             slew
             the
             Major
             General
             of
             that
             Precinct
             ,
             being
             an
             Englishman
             ,
             of
             good
             Descent
             .
             Afterwards
             he
             took
             and
             demolished
             many
             Castles
             ,
             which
             were
             either
             slenderly
             Fortified
             ,
             or
             meanly
             Garisoned
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             guarded
             negligently
             ;
             which
             petty
             Attempts
             so
             encouraged
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             that
             they
             shunned
             no
             Service
             ,
             no
             not
             the
             most
             hazardous
             ,
             under
             his
             Conduct
             ,
             as
             having
             experienced
             ,
             That
             his
             Boldness
             was
             guided
             by
             Counsel
             ;
             and
             That
             Counsel
             seconded
             by
             good
             Success
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Report
             of
             these
             Things
             was
             spread
             abroad
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             ,
             somewhat
             enlarged
             ,
             beyond
             the
             Bounds
             of
             Truth
             ,
             out
             of
             Mens
             Respect
             and
             Favour
             to
             him
             ;
             All
             that
             wished
             well
             to
             their
             Country
             ,
             or
             were
             afraid
             of
             their
             own
             particular
             Conditions
             ,
             
             flocked
             in
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             judging
             it
             fit
             ,
             to
             take
             Opportunity
             by
             the
             Forelock
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             he
             reduced
             all
             the
             Castles
             ,
             which
             the
             English
             held
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Forth
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             well
             fortified
             ,
             and
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             him
             ,
             carefully
             Guarded
             .
             He
             took
             and
             demolished
             the
             Castles
             of
             
               Dundee
               ,
               Forfar
               ,
               Brechin
            
             ,
             and
             Montross
             ;
             he
             seized
             on
             Dunoter
             ,
             unawares
             ,
             and
             Garisoned
             it
             ;
             he
             entred
             Aberdene
             ,
             (
             which
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             had
             plundered
             and
             burnt
             )
             even
             whilst
             it
             was
             in
             Flames
             ;
             but
             ,
             a
             Rumour
             ,
             being
             scattered
             abroad
             ,
             concerning
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             English
             Army
             ,
             prevented
             his
             Taking
             the
             Castle
             ;
             for
             ,
             he
             determined
             to
             meet
             them
             at
             the
             Forth
             ,
             not
             being
             willing
             to
             hazard
             a
             Battel
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             Place
             ,
             he
             himself
             should
             choose
             .
             Edward
             of
             England
             ,
             when
             he
             went
             into
             France
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             put
             English
             Garisons
             into
             all
             the
             Strong
             Holds
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             besides
             ,
             having
             many
             of
             the
             Scots
             faithful
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             unfaithful
             to
             their
             Country
             ,
             he
             banished
             and
             sent
             the
             Scots
             Nobility
             ,
             whom
             he
             most
             suspected
             ,
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             England
             ,
             till
             his
             return
             .
             Amongst
             which
             was
             
               Iohn
               Cumins
            
             ,
             *
             Lord
             ,
             or
             Petty
             King
             ,
             of
             Badenach
             ;
             and
             
               Alan
               Longan
            
             ,
             a
             Man
             fit
             both
             for
             Advice
             and
             Action
             ;
             and
             having
             setled
             Matters
             ,
             after
             this
             sort
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             far
             from
             fearing
             any
             Insurrection
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             that
             he
             carried
             all
             his
             Army
             over
             along
             with
             him
             .
             But
             ,
             hearing
             of
             the
             many
             Exploits
             of
             Wallace
             ,
             he
             thought
             there
             was
             need
             of
             a
             greater
             Force
             to
             suppress
             him
             ;
             yet
             ,
             that
             the
             Expedition
             was
             not
             worthy
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             neither
             ,
             (
             as
             being
             only
             against
             a
             Roving
             Thief
             ,
             for
             so
             the
             English
             called
             Wallace
             )
             and
             therefore
             he
             writes
             to
             
               Henry
               Percy
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             
               William
               Latimer
            
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             speedily
             Levy
             what
             Forces
             they
             could
             out
             of
             the
             Neighbouring
             Parts
             ,
             and
             join
             themselves
             with
             Cressingham
             ,
             who
             as
             yet
             remained
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             subdue
             the
             Rebellious
             
               Scots
               .
               Thomas
               Walsingham
            
             writes
             ,
             that
             the
             Earl
             of
             Warren
             was
             General
             in
             this
             Expedition
             .
             But
             Wallace
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             besieging
             the
             Castle
             of
             Cowper
             in
             Fife
             ,
             left
             his
             Army
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             increased
             against
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             should
             be
             idle
             ,
             the
             English
             being
             near
             at
             hand
             ,
             marched
             directly
             to
             Sterlin
             .
             The
             River
             Forth
             ,
             no
             where
             ,
             almost
             ,
             fordable
             ,
             may
             be
             there
             passed
             over
             by
             a
             Bridge
             of
             Wood
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             increased
             by
             the
             Addition
             of
             
             other
             Rivers
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             coming
             in
             of
             the
             Tide
             ,
             too
             .
             There
             Cressingham
             passed
             over
             with
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             but
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             either
             having
             its
             Beams
             loosned
             and
             disjointed
             ,
             on
             purpose
             ,
             by
             the
             Skill
             of
             the
             Architect
             ,
             (
             as
             our
             Writers
             say
             ,
             it
             was
             )
             that
             so
             it
             might
             not
             be
             able
             to
             bear
             any
             great
             Weight
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             being
             overladen
             with
             the
             heavy
             burden
             of
             so
             many
             Horse
             ,
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Carriages
             ,
             as
             passed
             over
             ,
             was
             broken
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             March
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             English
             was
             precluded
             ,
             and
             hindred
             ;
             The
             Scots
             set
             upon
             Those
             ,
             
             who
             were
             passed
             over
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             put
             themselves
             into
             a
             Posture
             ;
             and
             ,
             having
             slain
             their
             General
             ,
             drove
             the
             rest
             back
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             the
             Slaughter
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             all
             either
             killed
             or
             drowned
             ;
             Wallace
             returned
             ,
             from
             this
             Fight
             ,
             to
             the
             besieging
             of
             Castles
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             he
             so
             changed
             the
             Scene
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             that
             he
             left
             none
             of
             the
             English
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             were
             made
             Prisoners
             .
             This
             Victory
             (
             wherein
             none
             of
             any
             eminency
             ,
             among
             the
             Scots
             fell
             ,
             save
             
               Andrew
               Murray
            
             ,
             whose
             Son
             ,
             some
             years
             ,
             was
             Regent
             of
             Scotland
             )
             was
             obtained
             in
             the
             Ides
             of
             September
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             of
             Christ
             1297.
             
             Some
             say
             ,
             that
             Wallis
             was
             called
             off
             to
             this
             Fight
             ,
             
             not
             from
             the
             Siege
             of
             Cowper
             ,
             but
             of
             Dundee
             ,
             whither
             he
             also
             returned
             after
             the
             Fight
             ;
             so
             
               Iohn
               Major
            
             ,
             and
             some
             Books
             found
             in
             Monasteries
             ,
             do
             relate
             .
          
           
             By
             means
             of
             these
             Combustions
             ,
             the
             Fields
             lay
             untilled
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             ,
             after
             that
             Overthrow
             ,
             a
             Famine
             ensued
             ,
             and
             a
             Pestilence
             after
             the
             Famine
             ;
             from
             whence
             a
             greater
             Fear
             was
             apprehended
             ,
             than
             from
             the
             War
             :
             Wallis
             ,
             to
             prevent
             this
             Mischief
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             called
             together
             all
             those
             ,
             who
             were
             fit
             for
             Service
             ,
             to
             appear
             at
             a
             certain
             day
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             marched
             into
             England
             ,
             thinking
             with
             himself
             ,
             that
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             being
             exercised
             with
             Labour
             ,
             
             would
             be
             more
             healthy
             ;
             and
             ,
             that
             Wintring
             in
             an
             Enemies
             Country
             ,
             Provisions
             might
             be
             spared
             at
             home
             ;
             and
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             much
             want
             ,
             might
             reap
             some
             Fruit
             of
             their
             Labours
             in
             a
             rich
             Country
             ,
             and
             flourishing
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             continued
             Peace
             :
             When
             he
             was
             entred
             into
             England
             ,
             no
             Man
             dared
             to
             attack
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             staid
             there
             from
             the
             Calends
             of
             November
             ,
             to
             the
             Calends
             of
             February
             ,
             
             and
             having
             refreshed
             and
             inriched
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             with
             the
             Fruits
             and
             Spoils
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             returned
             home
             ,
             with
             great
             Renown
             .
             This
             Expedition
             ,
             as
             it
             increased
             the
             Fame
             and
             Authority
             of
             Wallis
             amongst
             the
             Vulgar
             sort
             ,
             so
             it
             heightned
             the
             envy
             of
             Nobles
             against
             him
             ,
             mightily
             .
             For
             his
             Praise
             seemed
             a
             tacite
             Exprobration
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             being
             Men
             of
             great
             Power
             and
             Wealth
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             Slothfulness
             durst
             no●
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             Perfidiousness
             would
             not
             ,
             attempt
             ,
             what
             He
             ,
             that
             was
             a
             Mean
             Man
             ,
             and
             destitute
             of
             all
             the
             Advantages
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             had
             not
             only
             valiantly
             undertook
             ,
             but
             also
             successfully
             performed
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             finding
             the
             Business
             to
             be
             greater
             than
             could
             well
             be
             managed
             by
             his
             Deputies
             ,
             made
             some
             settlement
             of
             things
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             returned
             home
             ;
             and
             gathering
             together
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             
             but
             hastily
             levied
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             brought
             not
             back
             his
             Veteran
             Soldiers
             ,
             from
             beyond
             Sea
             )
             and
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             raw
             and
             unexperienced
             Men
             ,
             he
             marches
             toward
             Scotland
             ;
             supposing
             he
             had
             only
             to
             do
             with
             a
             disorderly
             Band
             of
             Robbers
             .
             
             But
             when
             he
             saw
             both
             Armies
             in
             Battel
             array
             ,
             about
             500
             Paces
             ,
             one
             from
             another
             in
             the
             Plains
             of
             Stanmore
             ,
             he
             admired
             the
             Discipline
             ,
             Order
             ,
             and
             Confidence
             of
             his
             
             Enemies
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             thô
             he
             himself
             had
             much
             the
             greater
             Force
             ,
             yet
             he
             durst
             not
             put
             it
             to
             the
             hazard
             of
             a
             Battel
             ,
             against
             such
             a
             Veteran
             and
             Experienced
             a
             Captain
             ,
             and
             against
             Soldiers
             inured
             to
             all
             hardships
             ,
             but
             turned
             his
             Ensigns
             ,
             and
             marched
             slowly
             back
             :
             Wallace
             also
             durst
             not
             follow
             him
             ,
             
             for
             fear
             of
             Ambushes
             ,
             but
             kept
             his
             Army
             within
             their
             Trenches
             .
             Having
             thus
             got
             the
             Victory
             ,
             thô
             Bloodless
             ,
             over
             so
             puissant
             a
             King
             ,
             his
             Enemies
             were
             so
             much
             the
             more
             enraged
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             caused
             Rumours
             to
             be
             scattered
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             That
             *
             Wallis
             
               did
               openly
               affect
               a
               Supream
               or
               Tyrannical
               Power
            
             ;
             at
             which
             ,
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             especially
             Bruce
             and
             the
             Cumin's
             ,
             of
             the
             Royal
             Stock
             ,
             did
             mightily
             disdain
             ;
             for
             they
             said
             thus
             within
             themselves
             ,
             
               That
               if
               they
               must
               be
               Slaves
               ,
               they
               had
               rather
               be
               so
               ,
               under
               a
               Great
               and
               Potent
               King
               ,
               than
               under
               an
               Vpstart
               ,
               whose
               Domination
               was
               like
               to
               be
               not
               only
               base
               ,
               but
               also
               dangerous
            
             ;
             And
             therefore
             they
             determined
             ,
             by
             all
             means
             ,
             to
             undermine
             the
             Authority
             of
             
               Wallis
               .
               Edward
            
             was
             not
             ignorant
             of
             these
             Disgusts
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             the
             next
             Summer
             he
             Levies
             a
             Great
             Army
             ,
             consisting
             partly
             of
             English
             ,
             partly
             of
             Scots
             ,
             who
             had
             remained
             Faithful
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Falkirk
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Village
             built
             in
             the
             very
             Tract
             of
             the
             Wall
             of
             Severus
             ,
             and
             is
             distant
             from
             Sterling
             ,
             little
             more
             than
             6
             Miles
             .
             The
             Scots
             Army
             were
             not
             far
             from
             them
             ,
             of
             sufficient
             strength
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             30000.
             if
             the
             Generals
             and
             Leaders
             had
             agreed
             amongst
             themselves
             ;
             Their
             Generals
             were
             
               Iohn
               Cumins
               ,
               Iohn
               Stuart
            
             ,
             and
             
               William
               Wallace
            
             ,
             the
             most
             flourishing
             Persons
             amongst
             the
             Scots
             ;
             the
             Two
             former
             ,
             for
             their
             high
             Descent
             and
             Opulency
             ;
             the
             Later
             ,
             for
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             former
             Exploits
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Three
             Armies
             were
             ready
             to
             fight
             ,
             a
             new
             Dispute
             arose
             ,
             besides
             their
             former
             Envy
             ,
             Who
             should
             lead
             the
             Van
             of
             the
             Army
             ;
             and
             when
             all
             Three
             stood
             upon
             their
             Terms
             ,
             the
             English
             decided
             the
             Controversie
             ,
             who
             ,
             with
             Banners
             displaid
             ,
             marched
             with
             a
             swift
             pace
             towards
             them
             ;
             Cumins
             and
             his
             Forces
             retreated
             ,
             without
             striking
             a
             stroke
             ;
             
             Stuart
             ,
             being
             beset
             before
             and
             behind
             ,
             was
             slain
             ,
             with
             all
             that
             followed
             him
             .
             Wallace
             was
             sorely
             pressed
             upon
             in
             the
             Front
             ;
             and
             Bruce
             had
             fetched
             a
             compass
             about
             an
             Hill
             ,
             and
             fell
             on
             his
             Reat
             ,
             yet
             ,
             he
             was
             as
             little
             disturbed
             ,
             as
             ,
             in
             such
             circumstances
             ,
             he
             could
             possibly
             be
             ,
             but
             retreated
             beyond
             the
             River
             Carront
             ,
             where
             ,
             by
             the
             Interposal
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             he
             had
             Opportunity
             to
             defend
             himself
             ,
             and
             also
             ,
             to
             gather
             up
             the
             straggling
             Run-aways
             ;
             and
             Bruce
             desiring
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             ,
             
             he
             assented
             thereunto
             .
             They
             Two
             alone
             stood
             over
             against
             one
             another
             ,
             where
             the
             River
             hath
             the
             narrowest
             Chanel
             ,
             and
             the
             highest
             Banks
             ;
             And
             ,
             First
             Bruce
             began
             ,
             and
             told
             Wallace
             ,
             
               He
               wondred
               what
               was
               in
               his
               Mind
               ,
               that
               ,
               being
               hurried
               on
               by
               the
               uncertain
               Favour
               of
               the
               Vulgar
               ,
               he
               should
               expose
               himself
               to
               such
               assiduous
               and
               imminent
               Danger
               ,
               against
               a
               King
               ,
               the
               most
               potent
               of
               that
               Time
               ,
               and
               who
               was
               also
               assisted
               by
               a
               great
               Number
               of
               the
               Scots
               ;
               and
               that
               to
               no
               purpose
               neither
               ,
               for
               ,
               if
               he
               overcame
               Edward
               ,
               the
               Scots
               would
               never
               Grant
               him
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               ,
               if
               himself
               were
               overcome
               ,
               he
               had
               no
               Refuge
               but
               in
               the
               Mercy
               of
               his
               Enemy
               .
               To
               whom
               Wallas
               replyed
               ,
               I
               never
               proposed
               that
               Scope
               to
               my
               Designs
               and
               Labours
               ,
               as
               to
               obtain
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               of
               which
               my
               Fortune
               is
               not
               capable
               ,
               neither
               doth
               my
               Mind
               aspire
               thereunto
               :
               But
               when
               I
               saw
               my
               Countrymen
               ,
               by
               your
               slothfulness
               (
               to
               whom
               the
               
               Kingdom
               doth
               rightly
               appertain
               )
               destitute
               of
               Governors
               ,
               and
               exposed
               not
               to
               the
               Slavery
               only
               ,
               but
               even
               to
               the
               Butchery
               of
               a
               cruel
               Enemy
               ,
               I
               had
               pity
               on
               them
               ▪
               and
               undertook
               the
               Cause
               ,
               which
               you
               deserted
               ;
               neither
               will
               I
               forsake
               the
               Liberty
               ,
               Good
               ,
               and
               Safety
               of
               my
               Countrymen
               ,
               till
               Life
               forsake
               me
               :
               You
               ,
               who
               had
               rather
               chuse
               base
               Servitude
               with
               Security
               ,
               than
               honest
               Liberty
               with
               Hazard
               ,
               follow
               ,
               and
               hug
               ,
               the
               Fortune
               ,
               which
               you
               so
               highly
               esteem
               ;
               As
               for
               me
               ,
               I
               will
               willingly
               Dye
               in
               my
               Country
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               often
               defended
               ;
               and
               my
               Love
               to
               it
               shall
               remain
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               my
               Life
               continues
               .
            
             Thus
             the
             Conference
             was
             broken
             off
             ,
             and
             each
             of
             them
             retired
             to
             their
             Forces
             .
             
             This
             Battel
             was
             fought
             the
             11
             th
             of
             the
             Calends
             of
             August
             ,
             wherein
             there
             fell
             of
             the
             Scots
             10000
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             ,
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             were
             
               Iohn
               Stuart
               ,
               Macduff
            
             Earl
             of
             Fife
             :
             and
             of
             Wallis
             his
             Army
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Grame
            
             ,
             the
             valiantest
             Person
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             next
             to
             Wallis
             himself
             .
             Of
             the
             English
             ,
             were
             slain
             
               Frere
               Briangy
            
             ,
             
             highly
             Fam'd
             and
             Notic'd
             for
             Military
             Skill
             .
             After
             this
             unhappy
             Fight
             ,
             Wallis
             came
             to
             Perth
             ,
             and
             dismissed
             his
             Army
             ,
             giving
             Place
             to
             that
             Envy
             ,
             which
             ,
             he
             knew
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             resist
             ;
             and
             ,
             from
             that
             day
             forward
             ,
             he
             never
             acted
             as
             a
             General
             ;
             yet
             he
             ceased
             not
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             who
             still
             stuck
             to
             him
             ,
             thô
             he
             renounced
             the
             Name
             of
             a
             General
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             a
             convenient
             Opportunity
             was
             offered
             ,
             to
             press
             upon
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             Edward
             also
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             wasted
             all
             the
             Country
             beyond
             the
             Forth
             ,
             even
             unto
             Perth
             ,
             receiving
             into
             his
             Obedience
             all
             those
             who
             durst
             not
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             he
             was
             present
             ,
             make
             any
             Insurrection
             ,
             drew
             back
             his
             Army
             .
             Those
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             who
             ,
             after
             the
             Enemies
             departure
             ,
             
             did
             most
             study
             the
             Liberty
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             being
             a
             little
             heartned
             ,
             made
             
               Iohn
               Cumins
               ,
               Iunior
            
             ,
             their
             Regent
             .
             He
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Advice
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             sent
             Embassadors
             to
             
               Philip
               Valois
            
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             desire
             him
             ,
             that
             ,
             by
             the
             Mediation
             of
             his
             Sister
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             betrothed
             to
             Edward
             ,
             they
             might
             obtain
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             a
             Truce
             .
             By
             her
             Endeavours
             ,
             a
             Truce
             was
             obtained
             for
             Seven
             Months
             ,
             which
             yet
             was
             not
             faithfully
             observed
             .
             For
             the
             English
             detained
             the
             Embassadors
             ,
             which
             were
             sent
             to
             Boniface
             the
             8
             th
             ,
             and
             committed
             them
             to
             Prison
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Scots
             ,
             who
             could
             neither
             bear
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             nor
             satisfie
             the
             cruel
             Mind
             of
             Edward
             ,
             by
             their
             Punishments
             ,
             nor
             yet
             obtain
             an
             equal
             Peace
             from
             him
             ;
             with
             obstinate
             Minds
             ,
             and
             in
             despair
             of
             Pardon
             ,
             resolved
             to
             Fight
             it
             out
             to
             the
             utmost
             .
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             they
             expel
             all
             Edward's
             Governors
             ,
             who
             were
             English
             ,
             from
             all
             Towns
             and
             Castles
             ;
             next
             ,
             they
             afflict
             the
             Scots
             of
             their
             Faction
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             ever
             they
             could
             .
             Things
             remained
             in
             this
             posture
             almost
             Two
             years
             ,
             and
             then
             Edward
             sent
             
               Ralph
               Confray
            
             ,
             
             with
             great
             Forces
             to
             subdue
             the
             Robbers
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             called
             them
             )
             and
             to
             make
             an
             end
             of
             the
             War.
             They
             met
             with
             no
             Opposition
             ,
             but
             Preyed
             far
             and
             near
             ,
             till
             they
             came
             to
             Roslin
             ,
             〈◊〉
             place
             in
             Lothian
             ,
             about
             5
             Miles
             distant
             from
             Edinburgh
             ,
             )
             and
             there
             they
             divided
             their
             Army
             into
             Three
             parts
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             greater
             Havock
             ,
             and
             so
             pitched
             their
             Tents
             .
             
               Iohn
               Cumins
            
             ,
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             
               Iohn
               Frazer
            
             ,
             the
             most
             potent
             Man
             in
             all
             Tivedale
             ,
             gathered
             8000
             Men
             together
             ,
             and
             marched
             towards
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             thinking
             to
             abridge
             the
             Limits
             of
             their
             plundering
             Excursions
             ,
             or
             ,
             otherwise
             ,
             if
             an
             happy
             Opportunity
             offered
             
             itself
             for
             Action
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             wanting
             to
             Fortune
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             he
             met
             with
             a
             fairer
             Occasion
             ,
             than
             he
             hoped
             for
             .
             For
             the
             English
             ,
             little
             expecting
             an
             Assault
             ,
             from
             an
             Enemy
             that
             they
             had
             so
             often
             Conquered
             ,
             and
             brought
             so
             low
             ,
             lived
             more
             stragglingly
             than
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             done
             in
             an
             Enemies
             Country
             ;
             so
             that
             their
             first
             Camp
             was
             soon
             taken
             ,
             by
             the
             suddain
             coming
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Slaughter
             made
             ;
             They
             ,
             who
             escaped
             ,
             carried
             the
             Noise
             into
             the
             next
             Camp
             ;
             They
             in
             a
             great
             Fear
             ,
             cryed
             out
             ,
             
               Arm
               ,
               Arm
            
             ,
             and
             they
             all
             exhorted
             one
             another
             ,
             to
             succor
             their
             fellow-Soldiers
             ;
             but
             perceiving
             ,
             That
             the
             designed
             Succor
             was
             too
             late
             ,
             they
             prepared
             for
             Revenge
             .
             A
             fierce
             Fight
             was
             commenced
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             as
             Men
             ,
             eager
             ,
             and
             desirous
             of
             Victory
             and
             Revenge
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             the
             English
             were
             routed
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             Flight
             ,
             and
             the
             Victory
             ,
             thô
             a
             bloody
             one
             ,
             remained
             to
             the
             Scots
             ▪
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             third
             Camp
             ,
             who
             was
             farther
             off
             ,
             came
             ,
             
             and
             occasioned
             some
             terror
             to
             the
             Scots
             .
             For
             ,
             in
             regard
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             were
             wounded
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             Part
             wearied
             with
             the
             toil
             of
             a
             double
             Fight
             ,
             they
             saw
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             imminent
             Danger
             in
             Fighting
             ,
             and
             assured
             Destruction
             in
             flying
             away
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             by
             the
             Command
             of
             their
             Leaders
             ,
             they
             slew
             all
             the
             Prisoners
             ,
             lest
             ,
             while
             they
             were
             busied
             with
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             they
             should
             rise
             up
             and
             set
             upon
             them
             in
             the
             Rear
             ;
             and
             arming
             their
             Servants
             with
             the
             Spoils
             of
             the
             Slain
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             Show
             of
             a
             greater
             Army
             than
             indeed
             they
             were
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             the
             Battel
             was
             begun
             ,
             and
             fiercely
             carried
             on
             by
             both
             Parties
             .
             The
             Fight
             being
             a
             long
             time
             doubtful
             ,
             the
             Scots
             by
             the
             encouragement
             of
             their
             Leaders
             ,
             putting
             them
             in
             mind
             of
             their
             double
             Victory
             ,
             took
             fresh
             Courage
             ,
             and
             charged
             the
             Enemy
             with
             such
             Violence
             ,
             that
             they
             broke
             their
             Ranks
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             .
             This
             Fight
             was
             at
             Roslin
             ,
             the
             6
             th
             of
             the
             Calends
             of
             March
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             1302.
             
             
          
           
             As
             the
             Victory
             was
             the
             more
             Famous
             ,
             being
             obtained
             by
             but
             One
             Army
             ,
             over
             Three
             ,
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             so
             it
             mightily
             incensed
             the
             Mind
             of
             Edward
             .
             To
             blot
             out
             the
             Ignominy
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             an
             end
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             to
             a
             long
             lasting
             War
             ,
             he
             therefore
             Levies
             an
             Army
             bigger
             than
             ever
             he
             had
             before
             ,
             and
             assaulted
             Scotland
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             
             and
             made
             spoil
             of
             it
             ,
             even
             unto
             the
             uttermost
             Borders
             of
             Ross
             ,
             no
             Man
             daring
             to
             oppose
             so
             great
             a
             Force
             .
             Only
             Wallis
             and
             his
             Men
             ,
             sometimes
             in
             the
             Front
             ,
             sometimes
             in
             the
             Rear
             ,
             sometimes
             in
             the
             Flanks
             ,
             would
             snap
             ,
             either
             those
             that
             rashly
             went
             before
             ,
             or
             that
             loitered
             after
             ;
             or
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             Plundering
             ,
             straggled
             too
             far
             from
             their
             Fellows
             ,
             neither
             did
             he
             suffer
             them
             to
             Stray
             ,
             far
             from
             their
             Colours
             .
             Edward
             sought
             ,
             by
             great
             Promises
             ,
             to
             bring
             
             him
             over
             to
             his
             Party
             ;
             but
             his
             constant
             ●one
             ,
             was
             ,
             
               That
               he
               had
               Devoted
               his
               Life
               to
               his
               Country
               ,
               to
               which
               it
               was
               due
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               could
               do
               it
               no
               other
               Service
               ,
               yet
               he
               would
               dye
               in
               its
               Defence
               .
            
             There
             were
             some
             Castles
             yet
             remaining
             ,
             not
             surrendred
             to
             〈◊〉
             English
             ,
             as
             Vrchart
             in
             Murray
             ,
             which
             was
             taken
             by
             Storm
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Defendants
             put
             to
             the
             Sword
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             rest
             surrendred
             themselves
             ,
             for
             fear
             .
             After
             these
             Exploits
             ,
             the
             English
             King
             joyned
             his
             Son
             Edward
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             left
             at
             Perth
             ;
             and
             ,
             by
             the
             Accession
             of
             his
             Forces
             ,
             he
             besieged
             Sterling
             ,
             which
             ,
             after
             a
             Months
             Siege
             ,
             he
             took
             ;
             the
             Garison
             therein
             being
             reduced
             to
             the
             want
             of
             all
             things
             ;
             the
             Conditions
             were
             only
             Life
             and
             
             Liberty
             .
             And
             yet
             ,
             
               William
               Oliver
            
             ,
             against
             the
             tenor
             of
             his
             Articles
             of
             Surrender
             ,
             was
             detain'd
             ,
             and
             sent
             Prisoner
             into
             England
             .
             When
             all
             Scotland
             was
             reduced
             ,
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             States
             was
             Indicted
             ,
             by
             Edward
             ,
             to
             be
             held
             at
             
               St.
               Andrews
            
             ,
             where
             all
             ,
             out
             of
             Fear
             ,
             
             took
             an
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             to
             him
             ,
             except
             Wallis
             alone
             ;
             and
             ,
             fearing
             he
             should
             be
             given
             up
             by
             the
             Nobility
             (
             who
             were
             much
             disgusted
             at
             him
             ,
             )
             to
             Edward
             his
             Mortal
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             retired
             himself
             into
             his
             old
             Fastnesses
             ,
             and
             Lurking
             holes
             .
          
           
             Edward
             ,
             
             having
             appointed
             Governours
             and
             Magistrates
             over
             all
             Scotland
             ,
             returned
             into
             England
             ;
             but
             ,
             at
             his
             departure
             ,
             he
             shewed
             an
             evident
             Demonstration
             of
             his
             great
             Hatred
             against
             the
             Scotish
             Race
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             not
             content
             only
             with
             the
             taking
             with
             him
             all
             those
             ,
             whom
             he
             feared
             would
             raise
             new
             Seditions
             ,
             but
             he
             endeavoured
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             to
             abolish
             the
             very
             Memory
             of
             the
             Nation
             .
             For
             ,
             
             he
             repealed
             their
             Old
             Laws
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             and
             Ceremonies
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Manner
             of
             England
             :
             He
             caused
             all
             Histories
             ,
             Leagues
             ,
             and
             Ancient
             Monuments
             ,
             either
             left
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             or
             ,
             erected
             by
             the
             Scots
             ,
             to
             be
             destroyed
             :
             He
             carried
             all
             the
             Books
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             were
             Teachers
             of
             Learning
             ,
             into
             England
             :
             
             He
             sent
             also
             to
             London
             ,
             an
             un-polished
             
               Marble
               Stone
            
             ;
             wherein
             ,
             it
             was
             vulgarly
             Reported
             and
             Believed
             ,
             that
             the
             Fate
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             was
             contained
             ;
             neither
             did
             he
             leave
             any
             thing
             behind
             him
             ,
             which
             ,
             either
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             its
             Memory
             ,
             might
             excite
             Generous
             Spirits
             to
             the
             Remembrance
             of
             their
             Ancient
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             Condition
             ;
             or
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             which
             could
             excite
             them
             to
             any
             True
             Greatness
             of
             Mind
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             having
             broken
             their
             Spirits
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             thought
             )
             as
             well
             as
             their
             Force
             ,
             and
             cast
             them
             into
             a
             servile
             Dejection
             ;
             he
             promised
             himself
             a
             perpetual
             Peace
             from
             Scotland
             .
             At
             his
             Return
             ,
             he
             left
             
               Ailmer
               Valentine
            
             ,
             as
             his
             Regent
             ,
             or
             Vice-King
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             nip
             all
             Seditious
             Attempts
             ,
             if
             any
             did
             break
             forth
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             Bud.
             Yet
             ,
             a
             new
             War
             sprang
             up
             against
             him
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             little
             thought
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             some
             of
             the
             Prime
             Nobility
             in
             Scotland
             with
             Edward
             ,
             as
             
               Robert
               Bruce
            
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             contended
             with
             Baliol
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Cumins
            
             ,
             Sirnamed
             Red
             ,
             from
             the
             colour
             of
             his
             Face
             ,
             Cousin
             German
             to
             
               Iohn
               Baliol
            
             the
             last
             King
             of
             Scotland
             .
             
             Edward
             called
             them
             often
             to
             him
             a-part
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             severally
             in
             a
             vain
             hope
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             made
             use
             of
             their
             Assistance
             in
             the
             Conquering
             of
             Scotland
             .
             But
             ,
             at
             the
             last
             ,
             they
             discovered
             the
             Mockery
             and
             Cheat
             ,
             so
             that
             each
             of
             them
             desired
             nothing
             more
             ,
             than
             a
             fit
             Occasion
             to
             Revenge
             the
             Perfidiousness
             of
             that
             King.
             But
             ,
             in
             regard
             ,
             they
             were
             Corrivals
             ,
             their
             mutual
             Suspicion
             kept
             them
             back
             from
             Communicating
             their
             Counsels
             ,
             one
             to
             another
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             
             Cumins
             ,
             perceiving
             ,
             that
             Matters
             ,
             as
             managed
             by
             Edward
             ,
             were
             distrastful
             to
             Bruce
             ,
             he
             spake
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             ,
             taking
             his
             Rise
             from
             the
             Beginning
             of
             their
             Miseries
             ,
             deplored
             much
             the
             lamentable
             Condition
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             greatly
             inveighed
             against
             the
             Fals●ness
             of
             Edward
             ;
             withal
             grievously
             accusing
             himself
             and
             Bruce
             too
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             ,
             by
             their
             Labour
             and
             Assistance
             ,
             helped
             to
             cast
             their
             Country-Men
             into
             this
             Abyss
             of
             Misery
             .
             After
             this
             first
             Discourse
             ,
             they
             proceeded
             further
             ,
             and
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             promising
             Silence
             ,
             they
             agreed
             ,
             That
             Bruce
             should
             enjoy
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             Cumins
             should
             wave
             his
             Right
             thereto
             ;
             
             but
             ,
             instead
             thereof
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             enjoy
             all
             those
             large
             and
             fruitful
             Possessions
             ,
             which
             Bruce
             had
             in
             Scotland
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             a
             Word
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             the
             Second
             Man
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             Those
             Covenants
             were
             Writ
             down
             ,
             Sealed
             and
             Sworn
             ,
             betwixt
             Themselves
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             Bruce
             ,
             watching
             an
             Opportunity
             to
             rise
             in
             Arms
             ,
             left
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             
             and
             went
             to
             the
             Court
             in
             England
             .
             After
             his
             Departure
             ,
             Cumins
             ,
             (
             as
             't
             is
             reported
             )
             either
             repenting
             himself
             of
             his
             Agreement
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             endeavouring
             fraudulently
             to
             remove
             his
             Corrival
             ,
             and
             so
             obtain
             an
             easier
             Way
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             betrayed
             their
             secret
             Combination
             to
             Edward
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             verification
             thereof
             ,
             he
             sent
             him
             the
             Covenants
             ,
             signed
             by
             them
             Both.
             Hereupon
             ,
             Bruce
             was
             impleaded
             ,
             as
             Guilty
             of
             
               High
               Treason
            
             ,
             he
             was
             forbid
             to
             depart
             the
             Court
             ,
             
             and
             a
             Privy
             Guard
             set
             over
             him
             ,
             to
             inspect
             his
             Words
             and
             Actions
             .
             The
             Kings
             delay
             to
             punish
             him
             ,
             in
             a
             Crime
             so
             manifest
             ,
             proceeded
             from
             a
             Desire
             he
             had
             to
             take
             his
             Brethren
             too
             ,
             before
             they
             had
             heard
             any
             bruit
             of
             his
             Execution
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Bruce
             was
             informed
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Mountgomery
             ,
             his
             Grandfathers
             old
             Friend
             ,
             of
             his
             sudden
             Danger
             ,
             who
             dared
             not
             to
             commit
             his
             Advice
             for
             his
             Flight
             to
             Writing
             ,
             being
             discouraged
             by
             Bruce
             his
             Example
             ,
             but
             he
             sent
             him
             a
             pair
             of
             Guilt
             Spurs
             ,
             and
             some
             Pieces
             of
             Gold
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             borrowed
             them
             of
             him
             ,
             the
             day
             before
             .
             Robert
             ,
             upon
             the
             Receipt
             of
             the
             Gift
             ,
             
               as
               Dangers
               make
               Men
               sagacious
            
             ,
             soon
             smelt
             out
             ,
             what
             his
             Meaning
             was
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             sent
             for
             a
             Smith
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             and
             commanded
             him
             to
             set
             on
             Shoos
             on
             Three
             Horses
             ,
             the
             backward
             way
             ,
             
             that
             so
             his
             Flight
             might
             not
             be
             traced
             by
             the
             Mark
             of
             the
             Horses
             Feet
             ;
             and
             ,
             the
             same
             Night
             ,
             he
             and
             Two
             other
             Companions
             ,
             began
             their
             Journy
             ,
             and
             ,
             Man
             and
             Horse
             being
             extreamly
             tired
             ,
             in
             Seven
             days
             he
             came
             to
             his
             Castle
             ,
             scituate
             by
             
               L●ch
               Maban
            
             :
             There
             he
             joyned
             David
             his
             Brother
             ,
             and
             
               Robert
               Fleming
            
             ;
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             scarce
             declared
             the
             Cause
             of
             his
             Flight
             ,
             before
             he
             lighted
             upon
             a
             flying
             Post
             ,
             who
             was
             conveighing
             Letters
             from
             Cumins
             ,
             to
             Edward
             ;
             The
             Contents
             were
             ,
             That
             Robert
             
               should
               speedily
               be
               put
               to
               Death
               ;
               that
               there
               was
               danger
               in
               delay
               ,
               lest
               a
               Man
               so
               Nobly
               Descended
               ,
               and
               so
               Popular
               as
               He
               ,
               adding
               Boldness
               to
               his
               Wisdom
               too
               ,
               should
               raise
               New
               Commotions
               .
            
             The
             Perfidiousness
             of
             Cumins
             being
             thus
             (
             as
             well
             as
             otherwise
             ,
             )
             plainly
             detected
             ,
             Robert
             was
             inflamed
             with
             Anger
             ,
             and
             rode
             presently
             to
             Dumfreiz
             ,
             where
             his
             Adversary
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Cumins
            
             ,
             was
             ,
             in
             the
             Franciscans
             Church
             ,
             whom
             he
             confronted
             with
             his
             own
             Letters
             ,
             which
             he
             then
             shewed
             him
             ;
             he
             very
             impudently
             denied
             them
             to
             be
             His
             ;
             but
             Robert
             ,
             no
             longer
             able
             to
             bridle
             his
             Wrath
             ,
             run
             him
             into
             the
             Belly
             with
             his
             Dagger
             ,
             and
             so
             left
             him
             for
             Dead
             .
             As
             he
             was
             Mounting
             his
             Horse
             ,
             
               Iames
               Lindsay
            
             ,
             and
             
               Roger
               Kirkpatrick
            
             ,
             one
             his
             Kinsman
             ,
             the
             other
             his
             old
             Friend
             ,
             perceiving
             by
             his
             Countenance
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             troubled
             ,
             asked
             him
             the
             Cause
             ;
             he
             told
             them
             in
             breif
             the
             whole
             Business
             ,
             adding
             withal
             ,
             That
             ,
             he
             thought
             ,
             he
             had
             killed
             Cumins
             .
             What
             ,
             says
             Lindsay
             ,
             will
             you
             leave
             a
             Matter
             of
             that
             Consequence
             upon
             an
             ,
             
             I
             thought
             ,
             and
             assoon
             as
             he
             had
             spoke
             the
             Word
             ,
             he
             ran
             into
             the
             Church
             and
             dispatched
             him
             quite
             ,
             and
             also
             his
             Kinsman
             ,
             
               Robert
               Cumins
            
             ,
             who
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             save
             him
             .
             This
             Murder
             was
             committed
             in
             the
             Year
             1305.
             on
             the
             *
             Fourth
             of
             the
             Ides
             of
             February
             .
             About
             the
             same
             time
             also
             ,
             Wallis
             was
             betrayed
             
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Glascow
             ,
             
             (
             where
             he
             then
             hid
             himself
             )
             by
             his
             own
             Familiar
             Friend
             
               Iohn
               Menteith
            
             ,
             whom
             the
             English
             had
             Corrupted
             with
             Money
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             sent
             to
             London
             ;
             where
             ,
             by
             Edwards
             Command
             ,
             he
             was
             wofully
             Butchered
             ,
             and
             his
             Limbs
             ,
             for
             the
             terrour
             of
             others
             ,
             Hanged
             up
             in
             the
             most
             noted
             Places
             of
             London
             and
             Scotland
             .
             Such
             an
             End
             had
             this
             Person
             ,
             the
             famousest
             Man
             of
             his
             Time
             ,
             who
             deserved
             to
             be
             compared
             with
             the
             most
             Renowned
             Captains
             of
             Ancient
             Times
             ,
             both
             for
             his
             Greatness
             of
             Mind
             in
             undertaking
             Dangers
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             Wisdom
             and
             Valour
             in
             overcoming
             Them
             :
             
             For
             Love
             to
             his
             Country
             ,
             he
             was
             Second
             to
             none
             ;
             who
             ,
             when
             others
             were
             Slaves
             ,
             he
             alone
             was
             Free
             ,
             neither
             could
             be
             induced
             by
             Rewards
             ,
             or
             Threats
             ,
             to
             forsake
             the
             Publick
             Cause
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             once
             undertaken
             :
             His
             Death
             was
             the
             more
             to
             be
             Lamented
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             not
             conquered
             by
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             betrayed
             by
             his
             Friend
             ,
             who
             had
             little
             Reason
             so
             to
             do
             .
          
        
         
           
             Bruce
             ,
             The
             Ninety
             Seventh
             King.
             
          
           
             BRVCE
             stayed
             so
             long
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             obtained
             Pardon
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             for
             killing
             a
             Man
             in
             
               Holy
               Church
            
             ,
             and
             then
             in
             April
             following
             ,
             
               Anno
               Domini
            
             1306.
             he
             went
             to
             Scone
             and
             was
             Crowned
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             thing
             he
             did
             ,
             knowing
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             to
             do
             with
             a
             Powerful
             Enemy
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             levy
             all
             the
             Force
             he
             could
             make
             ;
             but
             ,
             in
             regard
             ,
             the
             whole
             Family
             of
             the
             Cumins's
             (
             whose
             Greatness
             was
             never
             equalled
             by
             any
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             either
             before
             ,
             or
             since
             )
             was
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             Minds
             of
             many
             were
             offended
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             his
             former
             assisting
             of
             the
             English
             ;
             and
             moreover
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Scots
             were
             ,
             out
             of
             Fear
             ,
             willing
             to
             be
             quiet
             under
             the
             English
             Power
             ;
             yet
             ,
             
             he
             adventured
             with
             a
             small
             Army
             ,
             to
             try
             his
             Fortune
             at
             *
             Methven
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             overthrown
             by
             
               Ailmer
               ,
               Edwards
            
             General
             ,
             but
             with
             little
             Slaughter
             ,
             because
             his
             Men
             ,
             seeing
             their
             own
             weakness
             ,
             fled
             away
             entire
             ,
             almost
             at
             the
             first
             Charge
             ;
             this
             was
             done
             *
             on
             the
             13th
             of
             the
             Calends
             of
             August
             .
             And
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             coming
             to
             Athol
             ,
             and
             designing
             for
             Argyle
             ,
             his
             design
             was
             discovered
             by
             the
             Cumins's
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             forced
             in
             his
             very
             march
             ,
             at
             a
             place
             called
             Dalree
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Kings-land
             ,
             to
             try
             his
             Fortune
             in
             a
             Battel
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             overthrown
             also
             ,
             but
             lost
             few
             ,
             in
             regard
             every
             one
             fled
             several
             ways
             ,
             as
             they
             thought
             fit
             :
             After
             that
             time
             ,
             he
             had
             but
             Two
             or
             Three
             in
             his
             Company
             ,
             for
             he
             thought
             himself
             more
             secure
             with
             a
             few
             ,
             and
             thus
             he
             wandred
             up
             and
             down
             in
             secret
             places
             ,
             living
             mostly
             a
             Foresters
             Life
             ,
             and
             in
             despair
             of
             any
             Aid
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             a
             mind
             again
             to
             try
             his
             Fortune
             .
             For
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             upon
             his
             double
             Discomfiture
             ,
             drew
             thence
             discouraging
             Omens
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             all
             left
             him
             ,
             only
             Two
             of
             his
             old
             Friends
             Malcolm
             Earl
             of
             Lennox
             ,
             and
             
               Gilbert
               Hay
            
             ,
             never
             forsook
             him
             ,
             but
             remained
             constant
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             all
             Misfortunes
             .
             The
             English
             ,
             not
             yet
             satiated
             with
             his
             Miseries
             ,
             send
             about
             through
             all
             Parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             apprehend
             his
             Allies
             and
             Kindred
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             they
             Commanded
             all
             the
             Wives
             and
             Children
             of
             those
             who
             were
             banished
             ,
             to
             depart
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             at
             a
             time
             prefixed
             .
             The
             Wife
             of
             Robert
             himself
             ,
             was
             taken
             by
             William
             Earl
             of
             Ross
             ,
             and
             sent
             into
             England
             ;
             and
             
             Neile
             ,
             his
             Brother
             ,
             with
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             ,
             came
             into
             the
             Hands
             and
             Power
             of
             the
             English
             ;
             his
             Castle
             of
             Kildrummy
             being
             betrayed
             ,
             by
             the
             Governor
             thereof
             ,
             to
             them
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             his
             Brethren
             ,
             Thomas
             and
             Alexander
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             pass
             out
             of
             Galway
             to
             Carick
             ,
             were
             taken
             at
             the
             
               Loch
               Ryan
            
             ,
             (
             which
             Ptolemy
             calls
             ,
             the
             Bay
             Rerigonius
             ,
             )
             and
             sent
             into
             England
             .
             These
             Three
             were
             put
             to
             Death
             in
             several
             Places
             ;
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Brucian
             Party
             were
             diligently
             sought
             after
             ,
             and
             put
             also
             to
             Death
             ,
             and
             their
             Estates
             Confiscate
             .
             The
             King
             himself
             ,
             with
             one
             or
             two
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             alone
             ,
             wandred
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             through
             uncouth
             Places
             ,
             daily
             ;
             yea
             ,
             hourly
             ,
             changing
             his
             Recesses
             ;
             and
             yet
             ,
             even
             thus
             ,
             not
             thinking
             himself
             safe
             enough
             ,
             from
             the
             Cruelty
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             the
             Perfidiousness
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             he
             passed
             over
             to
             another
             Friend
             of
             his
             ,
             into
             the
             Aebudae
             ;
             where
             he
             lurked
             for
             some
             Months
             :
             And
             ,
             in
             regard
             ,
             he
             did
             no
             where
             appear
             ,
             he
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             Dead
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             left
             searching
             for
             him
             .
             This
             Report
             ,
             as
             it
             made
             for
             his
             Safety
             ,
             so
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             continued
             long
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             taken
             away
             all
             Hopes
             from
             his
             Friends
             ,
             of
             his
             ever
             obtaining
             and
             recovering
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             he
             judged
             it
             fit
             to
             attempt
             something
             ,
             and
             receiving
             a
             small
             Force
             from
             his
             Friends
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             hid
             himself
             ,
             he
             sailed
             over
             into
             Carick
             ;
             and
             ,
             by
             Means
             of
             his
             sudden
             coming
             ,
             
             he
             there
             surprized
             a
             Castle
             ,
             which
             was
             his
             own
             Inheritance
             ,
             but
             Garisoned
             by
             a
             strong
             party
             of
             English
             ,
             whom
             he
             put
             all
             to
             the
             Sword
             ;
             and
             ,
             lest
             his
             Passage
             might
             be
             stopped
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             passed
             over
             by
             the
             Bay
             of
             Clyde
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             the
             strong
             Castle
             of
             Ennerness
             ,
             situate
             on
             a
             pretty
             high
             Hill
             ,
             by
             the
             River
             Ness
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             being
             in
             a
             remote
             Country
             ,
             and
             negligently
             Guarded
             ,
             he
             also
             happily
             took
             .
          
           
             The
             Report
             hereof
             being
             divulged
             ,
             occasioned
             great
             Thoughts
             of
             Heart
             all
             over
             Scotland
             .
             For
             ,
             besides
             his
             Old
             Friends
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             from
             all
             Places
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             Lurking
             Holes
             ,
             the
             Pride
             of
             the
             English
             had
             raised
             him
             up
             many
             New
             ones
             ;
             for
             They
             ,
             thinking
             that
             he
             had
             been
             dead
             ,
             began
             to
             Lord
             it
             more
             imperiously
             ,
             and
             cruelly
             ,
             than
             ever
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             before
             .
             So
             that
             his
             Forces
             being
             considerably
             encreased
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             very
             good
             Soldiers
             ,
             whom
             either
             Labour
             had
             hardned
             ,
             or
             Despair
             urged
             to
             the
             most
             desperate
             Attempts
             ,
             he
             took
             all
             the
             Castles
             in
             the
             North
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             demolished
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             taken
             ;
             partly
             ,
             That
             he
             might
             not
             weaken
             his
             Forces
             by
             dividing
             them
             into
             Garisons
             ;
             and
             partly
             ,
             That
             the
             Enemy
             might
             have
             no
             Harbour
             there
             .
             Thus
             ,
             overcoming
             all
             as
             he
             went
             ,
             he
             came
             into
             the
             very
             Heart
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             
               Iohn
               Cumins
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Bachan
             ,
             being
             informed
             thereof
             ,
             gathered
             together
             a
             suddain
             Company
             of
             Scots
             and
             English
             ,
             even
             as
             many
             as
             were
             able
             to
             bear
             Arms
             ;
             when
             he
             was
             come
             to
             the
             Forest
             ,
             through
             which
             the
             River
             Esk
             falls
             down
             into
             the
             Plains
             of
             Mern
             ,
             he
             overtook
             him
             at
             a
             Place
             ,
             called
             *
             
               Glenesk
               .
               Bruce
            
             ,
             perceiving
             that
             the
             Narrowness
             of
             the
             Passages
             was
             advantageous
             for
             his
             Men
             ,
             stood
             ready
             to
             Fight
             ,
             expecting
             his
             Enemy
             .
             Cumins
             drew
             out
             his
             Army
             in
             length
             ,
             imagining
             ,
             that
             Bruce
             would
             be
             astonished
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             such
             a
             Multitude
             .
             But
             when
             he
             saw
             ,
             that
             he
             stirred
             not
             from
             the
             Place
             ,
             
             and
             being
             also
             Conscious
             of
             the
             Weakness
             of
             his
             Men
             ,
             he
             durst
             not
             draw
             them
             forth
             into
             a
             Place
             of
             greater
             Disadvantage
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             he
             first
             sent
             an
             Herald
             to
             Bruce
             for
             a
             Truce
             ;
             
             wherein
             ,
             they
             might
             Treat
             of
             Terms
             of
             Peace
             :
             The
             Truce
             being
             obtained
             ,
             Cumins
             made
             no
             more
             Mention
             of
             Peace
             ,
             but
             encreas'd
             his
             Forces
             as
             much
             as
             ever
             he
             could
             ;
             neither
             would
             he
             trust
             the
             Scots
             that
             were
             with
             him
             ,
             (
             the
             Favour
             of
             many
             of
             them
             inclining
             to
             Robert
             ,
             )
             but
             craved
             Aid
             from
             England
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Bruce
             ,
             to
             remove
             the
             Contemptible
             Opinion
             ,
             which
             the
             English
             might
             conceive
             of
             him
             ;
             and
             to
             encourage
             the
             Spirits
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             was
             always
             nibbling
             at
             his
             Enemies
             Heels
             ;
             here
             taking
             some
             ,
             there
             others
             ;
             and
             ,
             surprizing
             their
             weakest
             Garisons
             ,
             he
             never
             staid
             long
             in
             a
             Place
             ,
             neither
             gave
             he
             Opportunity
             to
             the
             Enemy
             to
             fight
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             about
             this
             time
             ,
             
               Simon
               Frazer
            
             and
             
               Walter
               Longan
            
             ,
             brave
             Soldiers
             Both
             ,
             and
             Lovers
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             were
             taken
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Cuminian
             Faction
             ,
             delivered
             over
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             Death
             at
             London
             .
             And
             almost
             about
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             
               Iames
               Douglas
            
             joined
             himself
             with
             Bruce
             his
             Party
             .
             He
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             William
             ,
             a
             young
             Man
             ,
             
             passing
             well
             instructed
             in
             all
             the
             Liberal
             Arts
             ;
             who
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             studying
             at
             Paris
             ,
             hearing
             that
             his
             Father
             was
             cast
             into
             Prison
             ,
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             where
             he
             soon
             after
             Died
             ,
             returned
             home
             to
             receive
             the
             Advice
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             how
             he
             might
             Order
             the
             Residue
             of
             his
             Life
             :
             But
             ,
             being
             deprived
             of
             his
             Patrimony
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Friends
             variously
             dispersed
             ,
             in
             great
             Want
             he
             repaired
             to
             
               William
               Lambert
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             ;
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             admitted
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             his
             Family
             ,
             and
             kindly
             entertained
             ,
             until
             King
             Edward
             came
             to
             Besiege
             Sterlin
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             Conquered
             almost
             all
             Scotland
             ,
             besides
             .
             Lambert
             ,
             going
             thither
             to
             Salute
             the
             King
             ,
             carried
             Douglas
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             having
             gotten
             a
             fit
             Opportunity
             ,
             he
             spake
             to
             the
             King
             to
             restore
             his
             Patrimony
             ,
             to
             take
             him
             into
             his
             Protection
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             Use
             of
             his
             Faithful
             Endeavours
             in
             his
             Service
             ;
             some
             other
             things
             he
             also
             added
             ,
             in
             Praise
             of
             the
             young
             Man
             ;
             the
             King
             ,
             hearing
             of
             his
             Name
             and
             Family
             ,
             spake
             very
             roughly
             concerning
             the
             stubbornness
             of
             William
             his
             Father
             ,
             withal
             adding
             ,
             That
             he
             intended
             not
             to
             make
             any
             use
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             nor
             of
             any
             Assistance
             of
             his
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             for
             his
             Paternal
             Estate
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             restore
             it
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             gratified
             his
             Friends
             with
             it
             ,
             who
             had
             merited
             well
             of
             him
             .
             Iames
             ,
             being
             thus
             dismissed
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             stayed
             with
             Lambert
             ,
             till
             Bruce
             came
             to
             Merne
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             that
             might
             he
             omit
             no
             Occasion
             to
             prejudice
             Edward
             (
             whose
             Mind
             ,
             he
             found
             was
             implacably
             bent
             against
             him
             )
             he
             took
             away
             Lamberts
             Horses
             ,
             and
             some
             Money
             ,
             not
             without
             his
             Privity
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Bruce
             ;
             and
             his
             Service
             was
             of
             great
             use
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             many
             sharp
             Storms
             ,
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             Both
             Kings
             ,
             almost
             in
             the
             same
             Moment
             of
             time
             ,
             fell
             grievously
             Sick
             ;
             Edward
             ,
             being
             busie
             in
             Preparations
             for
             War
             against
             Scotland
             ,
             died
             within
             a
             few
             days
             at
             Lancaster
             ,
             leaving
             his
             Second
             Son
             ,
             Edward
             ,
             for
             his
             Heir
             ,
             who
             was
             called
             Edward
             of
             Carnarvon
             ,
             from
             the
             Place
             where
             he
             was
             Born
             ;
             he
             ,
             marching
             into
             his
             Enemies
             Country
             ,
             with
             the
             Army
             ,
             which
             his
             Father
             had
             recruited
             ,
             sent
             a
             Proclamation
             before
             to
             
               Dumfreiz
               ,
               That
               all
               the
            
             Scots
             
               should
               meet
               him
               there
            
             ,
             but
             there
             came
             in
             but
             a
             Few
             ,
             and
             those
             out
             of
             the
             Neighbouring
             Parts
             ,
             and
             very
             heavily
             too
             .
             He
             being
             also
             informed
             ,
             That
             his
             Matters
             beyond
             Sea
             went
             not
             well
             on
             ,
             left
             a
             Force
             ,
             such
             as
             he
             thought
             sufficient
             ,
             to
             quell
             the
             Insurrection
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             settling
             things
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             passed
             over
             into
             France
             .
             In
             the
             interim
             ,
             Robert
             ,
             
             hearing
             of
             Edward's
             Death
             ,
             was
             somewhat
             relieved
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             hope
             better
             of
             his
             Affairs
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             strength
             of
             his
             Mind
             ,
             supported
             his
             weak
             Body
             .
             But
             ,
             not
             being
             ignorant
             ,
             how
             much
             the
             sole
             Conduct
             of
             a
             General
             might
             contribute
             to
             a
             Victory
             ,
             he
             so
             prepared
             himself
             for
             the
             extreme
             Push
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             that
             he
             expected
             his
             Enemy
             and
             a
             Battel
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             English
             King
             coming
             back
             more
             slowly
             than
             his
             Friends
             hoped
             ;
             
               Iohn
               Cumins
            
             ,
             being
             greedy
             of
             the
             Glory
             ,
             That
             the
             War
             was
             ended
             by
             him
             ,
             hoping
             also
             ,
             that
             Robert
             was
             dead
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             sore
             Disease
             added
             to
             his
             other
             Hardships
             ;
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             that
             his
             Sickness
             would
             hinder
             him
             from
             being
             present
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             gathered
             together
             all
             the
             Forces
             he
             could
             make
             ,
             and
             marched
             directly
             towards
             his
             Enemy
             .
             
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Robert
             ,
             to
             encourage
             his
             Men
             ,
             caused
             himself
             to
             be
             set
             on
             Horseback
             .
             His
             very
             Sight
             ,
             tho'
             he
             was
             supported
             by
             Two
             Men
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             stay
             long
             ,
             yet
             gave
             such
             Heart
             to
             his
             Men
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             began
             any
             Fight
             more
             Courageously
             ,
             than
             they
             did
             That
             .
             Cumins
             ,
             who
             had
             placed
             the
             Hope
             of
             his
             Victory
             in
             the
             Sickness
             of
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             being
             not
             able
             to
             keep
             his
             Men
             together
             ,
             neither
             by
             Persuasions
             nor
             Punishments
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             fly
             away
             in
             their
             Company
             ,
             many
             were
             taken
             in
             the
             pursuit
             ,
             and
             all
             courteously
             used
             .
             This
             Victory
             gotten
             at
             *
             Ennerury
             ,
             as
             it
             recovered
             the
             King
             from
             his
             Disease
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             the
             Omen
             of
             his
             future
             prosperous
             Proceedings
             ;
             for
             ,
             from
             that
             day
             forward
             ,
             he
             succeeded
             in
             All
             that
             he
             attempted
             .
             A
             while
             after
             ,
             he
             marched
             into
             the
             Country
             of
             Argyle
             ,
             which
             he
             pillaged
             ,
             and
             forced
             Alexander
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             a
             Surrender
             ,
             who
             ,
             retiring
             into
             England
             ,
             in
             a
             little
             time
             ,
             there
             ended
             his
             miserable
             Life
             ,
             in
             great
             Want.
             The
             same
             Year
             ,
             the
             Day
             before
             the
             Calends
             of
             *
             
               Iuly
               ,
               Edward
               Bruce
            
             also
             had
             prosperous
             success
             at
             a
             Battel
             fought
             at
             Die
             ,
             a
             River
             of
             
               Galway
               ;
               Rolland
            
             ,
             a
             Noble
             Knight
             of
             Galway
             was
             slain
             in
             the
             Fight
             ;
             Donald
             ,
             the
             Islander
             ,
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             flying
             away
             ;
             and
             the
             whole
             Country
             of
             Galway
             was
             wasted
             ,
             far
             and
             near
             .
             These
             Tumults
             rouz'd
             up
             Edward
             (
             who
             was
             rather
             desirous
             to
             live
             in
             Peace
             )
             to
             a
             War
             ,
             even
             against
             his
             Will
             ;
             for
             ,
             perceiving
             that
             his
             Affairs
             were
             ill-managed
             ,
             he
             ,
             the
             next
             Year
             ,
             
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             of
             English
             ,
             entred
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             there
             joyned
             a
             numerous
             Body
             of
             Scots
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             yet
             revolted
             from
             the
             English.
             With
             those
             Forces
             he
             pierced
             as
             far
             as
             Ranfro●
             ,
             and
             then
             retreated
             ,
             having
             performed
             no
             Memorable
             Act
             ,
             in
             his
             Expedition
             ;
             either
             ,
             because
             he
             himself
             was
             of
             a
             dull
             and
             unactive
             Nature
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             because
             Robert
             (
             besides
             the
             scarcity
             which
             did
             then
             generally
             afflict
             all
             Scotland
             )
             had
             caused
             all
             the
             Provisions
             to
             be
             carried
             away
             from
             those
             Places
             ,
             thrô
             which
             his
             Army
             was
             to
             march
             ,
             and
             had
             laid
             them
             up
             ,
             more
             out
             of
             the
             way
             .
             After
             his
             Departure
             ,
             Robert
             spent
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Year
             in
             recovering
             those
             Castles
             which
             the
             English
             yet
             held
             ,
             of
             which
             Many
             surrendred
             before
             they
             were
             Besieged
             ,
             as
             despairing
             of
             any
             help
             from
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             Year
             ,
             which
             was
             1310.
             
             Bruce
             ,
             to
             cry
             quits
             with
             the
             English
             for
             the
             damage
             they
             had
             done
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             
             marched
             twice
             into
             England
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             returned
             back
             ,
             laden
             with
             spoils
             ,
             without
             any
             Encounter
             at
             all
             .
             The
             Two
             next
             Years
             ,
             he
             recovered
             almost
             all
             the
             strong
             Garisons
             ,
             which
             yet
             remained
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             English.
             He
             took
             Perth
             by
             Storm
             ,
             and
             put
             all
             the
             Garison
             
             Soldiers
             ,
             both
             English
             and
             Scots
             ,
             promiscuously
             to
             the
             Sword
             ;
             and
             ,
             that
             others
             might
             be
             deterred
             from
             the
             like
             Obstinacy
             by
             their
             Example
             ,
             he
             razed
             their
             Walls
             ,
             and
             filled
             up
             their
             Trenches
             .
             The
             Terror
             of
             that
             Example
             caused
             
               Dumfriez
               ,
               Lanerick
               ,
               Air
            
             ,
             and
             Bote
             ,
             
             and
             many
             other
             weaker
             Forts
             to
             Surrender
             .
             At
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Spring
             ,
             Roxburgh
             was
             taken
             by
             
               Iames
               Douglas
            
             ,
             when
             the
             Garison
             was
             intent
             upon
             their
             Sports
             and
             Pastimes
             ,
             in
             those
             Revels
             which
             were
             wont
             to
             be
             celebrated
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             Lent.
             And
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Randolph
            
             recovered
             the
             Strong
             Castle
             of
             Edinburgh
             ;
             The
             Isle
             of
             Man
             was
             also
             surrendred
             ,
             and
             the
             Castles
             thereof
             demolished
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             ,
             again
             ,
             be
             a
             Receptacle
             to
             the
             Enemy
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             
               Edward
               Bruce
            
             closely
             besieged
             the
             Castle
             of
             Sterlin
             ,
             scituate
             on
             a
             Rock
             ,
             steep
             every
             way
             but
             one
             ,
             where
             the
             Passage
             to
             it
             lay
             .
             It
             was
             defended
             by
             
               Philip
               Mowbray
            
             ,
             a
             vigilant
             Commander
             ,
             who
             ,
             perceiving
             the
             Success
             of
             the
             Brucians
             in
             Scotland
             ;
             and
             ,
             foreseeing
             a
             Siege
             ,
             had
             mightily
             stored
             and
             fortified
             it
             with
             Arms
             and
             Provisions
             ,
             before
             hand
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             when
             Edward
             had
             fruitlessly
             spent
             many
             days
             in
             besieging
             it
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             hopes
             to
             carry
             it
             ,
             by
             force
             ,
             That
             he
             might
             not
             seem
             to
             be
             repulsed
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             ,
             he
             enters
             into
             Conditions
             with
             Mowbray
             ,
             
               That
               ,
               if
               he
               was
               not
               relieved
               in
               an
               Year
               ,
               to
               commence
               from
               that
               very
               Day
               ,
               by
               the
               English
               ,
               
               then
               the
               Castle
               was
               to
               be
               surrendred
               ,
               and
               the
               Garison
               should
               have
               Liberty
               ,
               Bag
               and
               Baggage
               ,
               to
               march
               whither
               they
               pleased
               .
            
             These
             Conditions
             did
             much
             displease
             the
             King
             ,
             yet
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             detract
             from
             his
             Brothers
             Credit
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             observe
             them
             .
             Yet
             ,
             in
             regard
             he
             did
             not
             doubt
             ,
             but
             the
             English
             would
             come
             at
             the
             time
             appointed
             ,
             he
             prepares
             ,
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             ,
             in
             so
             great
             a
             scarcity
             of
             things
             ,
             he
             was
             able
             ,
             to
             manage
             his
             last
             Encounter
             with
             his
             potent
             Enemy
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             Edward
             ,
             considering
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             only
             dispossessed
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             whose
             People
             his
             Father
             had
             left
             to
             him
             conquered
             and
             broken
             ;
             but
             that
             England
             was
             also
             in
             danger
             ,
             had
             a
             desire
             to
             root
             out
             so
             Rebellious
             ,
             Disobedient
             and
             Unquiet
             a
             Nation
             .
             In
             order
             whereunto
             ,
             
             he
             levied
             an
             Army
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             English
             and
             such
             Scots
             who
             adhered
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             he
             increased
             it
             by
             supplys
             from
             his
             Transmarine
             Dominions
             ,
             (
             which
             then
             were
             many
             ,
             great
             ,
             and
             opulent
             )
             so
             that
             his
             Army
             was
             bigger
             ,
             than
             ever
             any
             King
             of
             England
             had
             ,
             before
             .
             Yea
             ,
             he
             received
             also
             an
             Accession
             of
             Force
             from
             his
             Allyes
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             especially
             from
             Flanders
             and
             Holland
             ,
             whom
             his
             Father
             had
             strenuously
             assisted
             against
             Philip
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             .
             They
             say
             ,
             it
             consisted
             of
             above
             100000
             Fighting
             men
             .
             There
             followed
             also
             his
             Army
             ,
             a
             Multitude
             of
             Baggagers
             ,
             Attendants
             ,
             and
             Sutlers
             ,
             who
             carries
             Provision
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             to
             come
             into
             a
             Country
             not
             very
             fruitful
             of
             it self
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             which
             had
             ,
             so
             many
             years
             before
             ,
             been
             harassed
             with
             all
             the
             Miseries
             of
             War.
             Moreover
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Multitude
             of
             Such
             ,
             as
             were
             to
             set
             out
             ,
             or
             describe
             ,
             Colonies
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             Dividends
             of
             Land
             ,
             who
             brought
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             along
             with
             them
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Force
             of
             so
             Rich
             ,
             Powerful
             and
             Flourishing
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             England
             was
             ,
             being
             thus
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             abridged
             and
             epitomized
             into
             one
             Army
             ,
             the
             Consideration
             thereof
             produced
             such
             a
             Confidence
             in
             them
             all
             ,
             That
             ,
             now
             ,
             all
             the
             Discourse
             was
             ,
             not
             of
             Fighting
             ,
             but
             rather
             of
             Dividing
             the
             Spoil
             .
             Bruce
             ,
             hearing
             
             of
             this
             great
             Preparation
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             prepares
             also
             his
             Forces
             ,
             far
             inferiour
             in
             Number
             to
             so
             great
             a
             Multitude
             ,
             as
             being
             Thirty
             Thousand
             only
             ,
             but
             such
             ,
             as
             were
             inured
             to
             Hardships
             ,
             and
             the
             Toyl
             of
             a
             Civil
             War
             ;
             and
             who
             now
             carried
             the
             Hopes
             of
             their
             Lives
             ,
             Fortunes
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             that
             is
             dear
             to
             Men
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             on
             the
             Point
             of
             their
             Swords
             .
             With
             this
             Army
             ,
             he
             sate
             down
             on
             the
             left
             Bank
             of
             the
             River
             Bannock
             .
             This
             River
             hath
             steep
             Banks
             on
             Both
             sides
             ,
             and
             it
             had
             but
             a
             few
             ,
             and
             those
             too
             ,
             narrow
             ,
             Passages
             ,
             or
             Fords
             ;
             it
             is
             about
             Two
             Miles
             from
             Sterlin
             ;
             Below
             the
             Hills
             ,
             before
             it
             makes
             its
             influxe
             into
             the
             Forth
             ,
             it
             passeth
             thrô
             a
             little
             leveller
             Ground
             ,
             yet
             ,
             here
             and
             there
             ,
             it
             is
             Marshy
             .
             In
             the
             Winter
             it
             usually
             runs
             with
             a
             rapid
             Torrent
             ;
             but
             ,
             in
             that
             hot
             Time
             of
             the
             Year
             ,
             the
             Water
             was
             but
             Low
             and
             Fordable
             ,
             in
             many
             Places
             .
             Bruce
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             Weaker
             in
             Force
             ,
             was
             so
             much
             the
             more
             Circumspect
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             he
             used
             Art
             and
             Policy
             to
             make
             the
             Passage
             over
             the
             River
             more
             difficult
             ,
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             possessed
             the
             right-hand
             Bank
             thereof
             .
             In
             order
             whereunto
             ,
             he
             caused
             deep
             Trenches
             to
             be
             dug
             in
             level
             Places
             ,
             wherein
             he
             fastened
             sharp
             Stakes
             ,
             or
             Spikes
             ,
             and
             covered
             them
             with
             some
             light
             Turffs
             a
             top
             ,
             that
             so
             his
             Stratagem
             might
             not
             be
             discovered
             ;
             and
             moreover
             ,
             he
             caused
             *
             Calthrops
             of
             Iron
             to
             be
             thrown
             up
             and
             down
             on
             the
             Ground
             ,
             in
             Places
             most
             convenient
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             ,
             when
             Camp
             was
             almost
             joyned
             to
             Camp
             ,
             as
             being
             on
             different
             Hills
             ,
             only
             a
             small
             River
             between
             them
             :
             Edward
             sent
             800
             Horse
             a
             little
             before
             to
             Sterlin
             ,
             who
             marched
             a
             little
             off
             from
             the
             Camp
             ;
             Robert
             ,
             imagining
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             sent
             to
             plunder
             in
             the
             Neighbourhood
             ,
             gave
             command
             to
             
               Thomas
               Randolph
            
             to
             follow
             them
             ,
             with
             500
             Horse
             ,
             either
             to
             prevent
             the
             stragglers
             in
             wasting
             the
             Country
             ,
             or
             ,
             if
             a
             fit
             Occasion
             were
             offered
             ,
             to
             fight
             them
             .
             The
             English
             ,
             seeing
             them
             ,
             desisted
             from
             their
             intended
             March
             to
             Sterlin
             ,
             and
             faced
             about
             .
             The
             Fight
             was
             sharp
             ,
             and
             continued
             long
             ,
             the
             Victory
             inclining
             ,
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             to
             neither
             Party
             ,
             so
             that
             
               Iames
               Douglas
            
             ,
             being
             concerned
             for
             the
             Scots
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             fewer
             in
             Number
             ,
             earnestly
             desired
             Bruce
             ,
             That
             he
             might
             go
             and
             relieve
             them
             .
             Bruce
             peremptorily
             denied
             him
             ,
             whereupon
             ,
             tho'
             ,
             at
             present
             ,
             a
             Spectator
             only
             from
             an
             Hill
             ,
             yet
             he
             resolved
             ,
             if
             the
             Scots
             were
             further
             distressed
             ,
             to
             succour
             them
             ;
             but
             ,
             perceiving
             the
             English
             to
             give
             back
             ,
             and
             the
             Scots
             to
             get
             Ground
             ,
             he
             stopped
             his
             March
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             detract
             nothing
             from
             another
             mans
             Praise
             .
             The
             English
             ,
             having
             lost
             but
             those
             Few
             out
             of
             so
             numerous
             an
             Army
             ,
             were
             not
             discouraged
             in
             their
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             Scots
             prepared
             themselves
             for
             the
             Encounter
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             already
             received
             an
             Omen
             of
             a
             compleat
             Victory
             .
          
           
             The
             Night
             ,
             thô
             very
             short
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             Battel
             was
             fought
             on
             the
             9
             th
             of
             the
             Calends
             of
             *
             Iuly
             )
             yet
             seemed
             long
             to
             both
             Parties
             ,
             for
             the
             Eagerness
             they
             had
             to
             Fight
             .
             All
             the
             Scots
             were
             divided
             into
             Three
             Brigades
             ,
             The
             King
             led
             the
             Middle
             ,
             or
             Main
             Battel
             ;
             His
             Brother
             Commanded
             the
             Right
             Wing
             ;
             and
             Randolf
             ,
             the
             Left.
             The
             English
             ,
             
             besides
             a
             multitude
             of
             Archers
             ,
             which
             they
             placed
             on
             the
             outside
             of
             Both
             their
             Wings
             ,
             had
             also
             Curiassiers
             ,
             out
             of
             France
             .
             They
             speeding
             towards
             Randolf
             ,
             who
             stood
             on
             the
             Lower
             Ground
             ,
             and
             endeavouring
             to
             fall
             obliquely
             on
             his
             Flank
             ,
             fell
             suddainly
             into
             the
             Di●ches
             made
             by
             Bruce
             ,
             where
             they
             tumbled
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             with
             great
             Slaughter
             ,
             both
             of
             Man
             and
             Horse
             .
             They
             that
             first
             fell
             in
             ,
             were
             Slain
             by
             the
             pressure
             of
             Those
             that
             fell
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             Ranks
             being
             discouraged
             at
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             First
             ,
             retreated
             back
             .
             This
             Terror
             did
             also
             somewhat
             retard
             the
             Foot
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             afraid
             of
             falling
             into
             the
             like
             Snares
             .
             There
             also
             did
             happen
             another
             Accident
             ,
             which
             ,
             thô
             little
             in
             itself
             ,
             yet
             contributed
             very
             much
             (
             as
             such
             Niceties
             are
             wont
             to
             do
             in
             War
             )
             to
             the
             main
             Chance
             .
             Robert
             rode
             up
             and
             down
             before
             his
             Army
             ,
             to
             keep
             them
             in
             their
             Ranks
             ,
             having
             a
             Batoon
             in
             his
             Hand
             ,
             a
             certain
             Englishman
             knew
             him
             ,
             and
             ran
             at
             him
             with
             his
             Spear
             .
             The
             King
             avoided
             the
             blow
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             the
             Horse
             ,
             in
             his
             Carrier
             ,
             ran
             a
             little
             beyond
             him
             ,
             struck
             his
             Rider
             dead
             with
             his
             Batoon
             ,
             and
             down
             he
             tumbled
             from
             his
             Horse
             ,
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             The
             Common
             Soldiers
             highly
             commended
             the
             perillous
             Audacity
             of
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             were
             hardly
             kept
             in
             by
             their
             Commanders
             ,
             but
             hand
             over
             head
             ,
             would
             rush
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             with
             such
             an
             eagerness
             of
             Mind
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             likely
             to
             break
             their
             Enemies
             Ranks
             ,
             unless
             the
             English
             Archers
             ,
             who
             were
             placed
             in
             their
             Wings
             ,
             had
             repulsed
             them
             with
             great
             Loss
             ;
             and
             Bruce
             also
             sent
             in
             some
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             ,
             who
             drove
             them
             back
             ;
             Yet
             ,
             in
             this
             Action
             ,
             a
             Mistake
             did
             more
             prejudice
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             than
             their
             Enemy
             did
             .
             The
             Rabble-Rout
             ,
             which
             followed
             the
             Camp
             ,
             caused
             the
             Baggage-men
             to
             mount
             their
             Draught
             horses
             and
             to
             hang
             out
             some
             Linen
             Cloth
             instead
             of
             Ensigns
             ,
             thus
             they
             stood
             on
             an
             Hill
             ,
             where
             they
             might
             easily
             be
             seen
             ,
             and
             made
             an
             Appearance
             of
             a
             new
             Army
             .
             The
             English
             ,
             who
             stood
             nearest
             ,
             were
             surprized
             with
             a
             double
             Fear
             ,
             and
             betook
             themselves
             to
             their
             Heels
             .
             Their
             Fear
             disordered
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             A
             Multitude
             of
             common
             Soldiers
             were
             slain
             the
             pursuit
             ;
             some
             of
             our
             Writers
             say
             ,
             
               Thi●
               Fifty
               Thousand
            
             English
             
               fell
               at
               that
               Fight
               .
               Caxton
               ,
            
             an
             Englishman
             ,
             doth
             not
             set
             down
             the
             precise
             Number
             ,
             but
             ,
             he
             says
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             mighty
             Overthrow
             ,
             an
             innumerable
             Multitude
             being
             slain
             ;
             and
             he
             did
             well
             in
             not
             being
             positive
             in
             the
             Number
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             hard
             to
             compute
             it
             ,
             in
             regard
             the
             Flight
             was
             so
             scattered
             ,
             wherein
             more
             perished
             than
             in
             the
             Battel
             .
             This
             is
             certain
             ,
             the
             Slaughter
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             the
             English
             ,
             thô
             they
             had
             many
             Provocations
             from
             the
             Scots
             ,
             yet
             did
             not
             stir
             for
             Two
             or
             Three
             Years
             ,
             after
             .
             Of
             the
             English
             Nobility
             ,
             
             there
             fell
             about
             Two
             hundred
             ,
             and
             almost
             an
             equal
             Number
             were
             taken
             Prisoners
             .
             The
             Prisoners
             related
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             himself
             began
             to
             fly
             first
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             had
             not
             been
             received
             into
             the
             Castle
             of
             Dunbar
             ,
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             March
             ,
             and
             so
             sent
             in
             a
             Skiff
             by
             Water
             to
             Berwick
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             escaped
             the
             hands
             of
             Douglass
             ,
             who
             ,
             with
             400
             Horse
             ,
             pursued
             him
             Forty
             Miles
             .
             Amongst
             the
             Prisoners
             ,
             there
             was
             taken
             a
             Monk
             ,
             One
             of
             those
             who
             are
             called
             Carmelites
             ,
             from
             Mount
             Carmel
             in
             Syria
             ,
             he
             was
             accounted
             a
             good
             Poet
             for
             that
             Age
             ,
             and
             was
             brought
             into
             the
             Army
             to
             celebrate
             the
             Victory
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             in
             a
             Poem
             ;
             but
             ,
             they
             being
             beaten
             ,
             he
             Sung
             their
             Overthrow
             in
             a
             Canto
             ,
             (
             for
             which
             he
             had
             his
             Liberty
             .
             )
             His
             Verse
             was
             rude
             and
             barbarous
             ,
             yet
             ,
             it
             did
             not
             
             altogether
             displease
             the
             Ears
             of
             the
             Men
             of
             that
             Age.
             Neither
             was
             the
             Victory
             unbloody
             to
             the
             Scots
             ;
             they
             lost
             above
             Four
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             ,
             there
             were
             but
             Two
             Knights
             :
             Hereupon
             ,
             Sterlin
             Castle
             was
             surrendred
             ,
             according
             to
             Compact
             ,
             and
             the
             Garison
             sent
             away
             .
          
           
             About
             these
             times
             there
             happened
             a
             Passage
             ,
             not
             unworthy
             to
             be
             related
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             variety
             of
             Providences
             ,
             in
             a
             narrow
             compass
             of
             time
             .
             Iohn
             *
             Menthet
             ,
             who
             betrayed
             his
             Friend
             Wallis
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             was
             therefore
             worthily
             hated
             by
             the
             Scots
             ,
             received
             ,
             amongst
             other
             Rewards
             ,
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Dumbritton
             from
             the
             English.
             When
             other
             Forts
             were
             recovered
             ,
             That
             only
             ,
             or
             ,
             but
             very
             few
             with
             it
             ,
             held
             out
             for
             the
             English.
             And
             because
             it
             was
             naturally
             impregnable
             ,
             the
             King
             dealt
             with
             the
             Governor
             ,
             by
             his
             Friends
             and
             Kindred
             ,
             to
             Surrender
             it
             .
             He
             demanded
             the
             Country
             ,
             or
             Earldom
             of
             Lennox
             ,
             as
             the
             Price
             of
             his
             Treachery
             ,
             and
             Surrender
             .
             Neither
             would
             he
             ever
             so
             much
             as
             hear
             of
             any
             other
             Terms
             .
             In
             this
             Case
             ,
             the
             King
             did
             waver
             and
             fluctuate
             in
             his
             Mind
             ,
             what
             to
             do
             ;
             on
             the
             One
             side
             ,
             he
             earnestly
             desired
             to
             have
             the
             Castle
             ;
             yet
             ,
             on
             the
             Other
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             so
             much
             prize
             it
             ,
             as
             ,
             for
             its
             sake
             ,
             to
             disoblige
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lennox
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             his
             Fast
             ,
             and
             almost
             his
             only
             ,
             Friend
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             Calamities
             .
             But
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lennox
             ,
             hearing
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             coming
             in
             ,
             soon
             decided
             the
             Controversie
             ,
             and
             persuaded
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             all
             means
             ,
             to
             accept
             the
             Condition
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             the
             Bargain
             was
             made
             ,
             as
             
               Iohn
               Menteith
            
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             and
             Solemnly
             confirmed
             ;
             But
             when
             the
             King
             was
             going
             to
             take
             Possession
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             a
             Carpenter
             ,
             one
             Rolland
             ,
             met
             him
             in
             the
             Wood
             of
             Cholcon
             ,
             about
             a
             Mile
             from
             it
             ,
             *
             and
             having
             obtained
             Liberty
             to
             speak
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             concerning
             a
             matter
             of
             great
             importance
             ,
             he
             told
             him
             ,
             what
             Treachery
             the
             Governor
             did
             intend
             against
             him
             ;
             Yea
             ,
             and
             had
             prepared
             to
             execute
             it
             ;
             It
             was
             This
             ,
             In
             a
             Wine-Cellar
             ,
             concealed
             ,
             and
             under
             Ground
             ,
             a
             sufficient
             number
             of
             Englishmen
             were
             hid
             ,
             who
             ,
             when
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Castle
             was
             given
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             secure
             ,
             were
             to
             issue
             forth
             upon
             him
             as
             he
             was
             at
             Dinner
             ,
             and
             either
             to
             kill
             ,
             or
             take
             him
             Prisoner
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             upon
             the
             Surrender
             of
             the
             other
             Parts
             of
             the
             Castle
             by
             Iohn
             ,
             being
             kindly
             invited
             to
             a
             Feast
             ,
             refused
             to
             eat
             ;
             till
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             searched
             all
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             so
             he
             had
             viewed
             that
             Wine-Cellar
             ,
             also
             .
             The
             Governor
             excused
             it
             ,
             pretending
             ,
             That
             the
             Smith
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             Key
             ,
             was
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             would
             come
             again
             anon
             ;
             the
             King
             ,
             not
             satisfied
             therewith
             ,
             
             caused
             the
             Door
             to
             be
             broken
             open
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Plot
             was
             discovered
             ;
             The
             English
             were
             brought
             forth
             in
             their
             Armour
             ,
             and
             being
             severally
             examined
             ,
             confessed
             the
             whole
             Matter
             ;
             and
             they
             added
             also
             another
             discovery
             ,
             viz.
             That
             a
             Ship
             rode
             ready
             in
             the
             next
             Bay
             to
             carry
             the
             King
             into
             England
             .
             The
             Complices
             in
             this
             wicked
             Design
             were
             put
             to
             death
             ;
             but
             Iohn
             was
             kept
             in
             Prison
             ;
             because
             the
             King
             was
             loth
             to
             offend
             his
             Kindred
             ,
             and
             especially
             his
             Sons
             in
             Law
             ,
             in
             so
             dangerous
             a
             time
             .
             For
             he
             had
             many
             Daughters
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             very
             beautiful
             ,
             and
             Married
             to
             Men
             ,
             rich
             enough
             ,
             but
             Factious
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             in
             a
             time
             of
             such
             imminent
             Danger
             ,
             the
             Battel
             drawing
             near
             ,
             wherein
             All
             was
             at
             stake
             ,
             lest
             the
             Mind
             of
             any
             powerful
             Man
             might
             be
             rendred
             averse
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             thereby
             inclined
             to
             practise
             against
             
             him
             ,
             Iohn
             was
             released
             out
             of
             Prison
             ,
             upon
             this
             Condition
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             performance
             whereof
             ,
             his
             Sons
             in
             Law
             undertook
             )
             That
             he
             should
             be
             placed
             in
             the
             Front
             of
             the
             Battel
             ,
             and
             there
             ,
             by
             his
             Valour
             ,
             should
             wait
             the
             Decision
             of
             Providence
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             the
             Man
             ,
             
             otherwise
             fraudulent
             ,
             was
             ,
             in
             this
             ,
             as
             good
             as
             his
             Word
             ,
             for
             he
             behaved
             himself
             so
             Valiantly
             ,
             that
             that
             days
             Work
             procured
             him
             ,
             not
             only
             Pardon
             for
             what
             was
             past
             ,
             but
             large
             Rewards
             for
             the
             future
             .
          
           
             The
             Fame
             of
             this
             Victory
             ,
             being
             divulged
             over
             all
             Britain
             ,
             did
             not
             only
             abate
             the
             Fierceness
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             but
             raised
             up
             the
             Scots
             even
             from
             extream
             Desperation
             ;
             supplying
             them
             not
             only
             with
             Money
             ,
             but
             with
             Glory
             ,
             with
             Arms
             and
             other
             Furniture
             for
             War.
             Neither
             did
             they
             only
             release
             their
             own
             Men
             ,
             who
             were
             made
             Prisoners
             ,
             either
             in
             Fight
             ,
             or
             upon
             Surrenders
             ,
             but
             also
             they
             raised
             great
             Sums
             ,
             by
             the
             Redemption
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             they
             had
             taken
             .
             And
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Spoils
             ,
             many
             recompensed
             and
             made
             up
             the
             Losses
             they
             had
             received
             in
             former
             Times
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             got
             great
             Estates
             too
             ,
             for
             the
             future
             .
             For
             the
             English
             came
             with
             all
             their
             Precious
             Things
             about
             them
             ,
             not
             as
             to
             a
             War
             ,
             but
             as
             to
             an
             assured
             Victory
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             having
             thus
             prosperously
             succeeded
             in
             the
             War
             ,
             spent
             the
             following
             Winter
             in
             settling
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             was
             much
             weakened
             by
             so
             long
             a
             War
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             bestowing
             Rewards
             on
             the
             well-deserving
             .
             The
             next
             Spring
             ,
             Berwick
             was
             taken
             from
             the
             English
             ,
             
             after
             they
             had
             enjoyed
             it
             20
             Years
             .
             In
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             he
             Convened
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Estates
             at
             Air
             ,
             a
             Town
             of
             Kyle
             .
             
               There
               ,
               in
               a
               full
               Assembly
               ,
               by
               the
               Suffrages
               of
               all
               the
               Orders
               ,
               the
               Kingdom
               was
               confirmed
               to
               Bruce
               ;
               and
               afterwards
               ,
               because
               the
               King
               had
               but
               one
               only
               Daughter
               ,
               
               left
               by
               his
               former
               Wife
               ;
               The
               States
               ,
               remembring
               what
               publick
               Mischiefs
               had
               happened
               by
               the
               Dispute
               ,
               which
               in
               former
               times
               had
               been
               managed
               concerning
               the
               Right
               of
               Succession
               ,
               made
               a
               Decree
               ,
               That
               if
               the
               King
               left
               no
               Issue
               Male
               ,
               his
               Brother
               Edward
               should
               succeed
               him
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               his
               Sons
               ,
               in
               order
               ,
               after
               him
               .
               But
               ,
               if
               he
               also
               should
               decease
               without
               Issue
               Male
               ,
               then
               the
               Crown
               was
               to
               descend
               to
               Mary
               ,
               the
               Daughter
               of
               Robert
               ,
               and
               to
               her
               Posterity
               ;
               yet
               so
               ,
               that
               the
               Nobility
               were
               to
               provide
               her
               an
               Husband
               fit
               for
               her
               Royal
               Estate
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Succession
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               For
               it
               was
               lookt
               upon
               ,
               as
               far
               more
               just
               ,
               That
               an
               Husband
               should
               be
               chosen
               for
               the
               young
               Lady
               ,
               than
               that
               she
               should
               chuse
               an
               Husband
               for
               her self
               ,
               and
               a
               King
               for
               the
               whole
               Land.
               It
               was
               also
               Decreed
               ,
               That
               ,
               in
               the
               Minority
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 Thomas
                 Randolfe
              
               ,
               or
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               miscarry
               ,
               
                 Iames
                 Douglas
              
               ,
               should
               be
               Tutors
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Governors
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             The
             Fame
             of
             Robert's
             noble
             Exploits
             ,
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ,
             excited
             the
             Irish
             to
             send
             Ambassadors
             to
             him
             ,
             To
             put
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             Kingdom
             ,
             under
             his
             Protection
             .
             And
             ,
             
             if
             his
             Domestick
             Affairs
             should
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             himself
             ;
             yet
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             permit
             his
             Brother
             Edward
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             that
             so
             a
             Nation
             ,
             allied
             to
             him
             ,
             might
             no
             longer
             suffer
             under
             the
             cruel
             ,
             insulting
             ,
             and
             intolerable
             Domination
             and
             Servitude
             of
             the
             English.
             The
             Irish
             wrote
             also
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ;
             and
             he
             ,
             by
             his
             Missives
             ,
             desired
             the
             English
             to
             forbear
             wronging
             and
             oppressing
             the
             Irish
             ;
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             so
             that
             
               Edward
               Bruce
            
             went
             thither
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             and
             ,
             by
             universal
             consent
             ,
             was
             saluted
             ,
             King.
             In
             the
             first
             
             year
             of
             his
             Arrival
             he
             drove
             the
             Engl●sh
             out
             of
             all
             Vlster
             ,
             
             and
             reduced
             it
             to
             his
             Obedience
             ;
             yea
             ,
             he
             passed
             over
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             ●sland
             with
             his
             Victorious
             Army
             .
             The
             next
             year
             ,
             a
             new
             Army
             was
             sent
             over
             from
             
               England
               ;
               Robert
            
             ,
             perceiving
             ,
             that
             the
             War
             would
             grow
             hotter
             ,
             levied
             new
             Forces
             ,
             and
             made
             haste
             over
             to
             his
             Brother
             .
             He
             suffered
             much
             in
             that
             Expedition
             ,
             by
             his
             want
             of
             Provision
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             was
             but
             about
             one
             days
             March
             from
             him
             ,
             
             he
             heard
             ,
             That
             he
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Men
             were
             defeated
             ,
             the
             Third
             of
             the
             Nones
             of
             October
             .
             The
             report
             is
             ,
             That
             Edward
             ,
             edged
             on
             by
             too
             much
             desire
             of
             Glory
             ,
             did
             precipitate
             the
             Fight
             ,
             lest
             his
             Brother
             should
             share
             with
             him
             in
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             Victory
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             being
             informed
             ,
             that
             the
             Flower
             of
             the
             Militia
             of
             Scotland
             did
             attend
             Bruce
             in
             a
             Foreign
             Country
             ,
             and
             thinking
             This
             a
             fit
             opportunity
             offered
             him
             to
             Revenge
             the
             Losses
             of
             former
             times
             ,
             sent
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             under
             select
             Commanders
             ,
             into
             
               Scotland
               .
               Douglas
            
             ,
             Governor
             of
             the
             Borders
             ,
             fought
             with
             them
             thrice
             in
             several
             places
             ,
             and
             slew
             almost
             all
             their
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             .
             
             The
             English
             having
             sped
             ill
             with
             their
             Land
             Army
             ,
             came
             into
             the
             Forth
             with
             a
             Naval
             Force
             ,
             and
             infested
             all
             the
             Sea
             Coasts
             by
             their
             Excursions
             :
             The
             Earl
             of
             Fife
             sent
             500
             Horse
             to
             restrain
             the
             Plunderers
             ;
             but
             they
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             encounter
             so
             great
             a
             Multitude
             ,
             in
             their
             Retreat
             ,
             met
             with
             
               William
               Sinclare
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             the
             Caledonians
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             about
             60
             Horse
             ,
             who
             ,
             perceiving
             the
             Cause
             of
             their
             Retreat
             ,
             did
             most
             grievously
             reproach
             them
             for
             their
             Cowardize
             ,
             
             and
             cried
             out
             ,
             
               All
               you
               ,
               that
               wish
               well
               to
            
             Scotland
             ,
             
               follow
               me
            
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             ,
             catching
             up
             a
             Lance
             ,
             they
             all
             cheerfully
             followed
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             made
             so
             brisk
             an
             Assault
             on
             the
             scattered
             Plunderers
             ,
             that
             they
             fled
             hastily
             to
             their
             Ships
             ;
             and
             whilst
             they
             all
             endeavoured
             to
             get
             aboard
             ,
             one
             Ship
             ,
             overladen
             with
             Passengers
             ,
             was
             sunk
             ,
             and
             all
             ,
             that
             were
             in
             it
             ,
             drowned
             .
             This
             Attempt
             of
             Sinclare's
             was
             so
             grateful
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             That
             ,
             ever
             after
             ,
             he
             called
             him
             ,
             
               His
               Bishop
            
             .
             That
             Summer
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             English
             Counties
             ,
             bordering
             on
             the
             Scots
             ,
             lay
             desolate
             and
             unmanured
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             want
             of
             Provision
             ,
             (
             Diseases
             also
             abounding
             amongst
             all
             sorts
             of
             tame
             Animals
             and
             Cattle
             )
             as
             also
             by
             frequent
             Invasions
             ;
             To
             remedy
             this
             Inconvenience
             ,
             Edward
             came
             to
             York
             ,
             but
             there
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             compleat
             an
             Army
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Paucity
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Londoners
             ,
             and
             the
             Parts
             adjoining
             were
             fain
             to
             supply
             him
             with
             Soldiers
             ,
             thô
             many
             of
             them
             had
             their
             Passes
             and
             Discharges
             from
             all
             Military
             Services
             ,
             before
             .
             At
             length
             he
             made
             up
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             marches
             to
             besiege
             Berwick
             ,
             he
             was
             scarce
             arrived
             there
             ,
             when
             
               Thomas
               Randolfe
            
             passed
             over
             the
             River
             Solway
             ,
             and
             marched
             another
             way
             into
             England
             ;
             where
             he
             wasted
             all
             with
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             ,
             no
             Man
             resisting
             him
             ;
             yea
             ,
             in
             some
             Places
             ,
             he
             could
             hardly
             meet
             with
             any
             Man
             ,
             at
             all
             .
             For
             a
             Plague
             ,
             which
             Reigned
             the
             former
             year
             ,
             had
             made
             such
             a
             Devastation
             ,
             that
             the
             Face
             of
             things
             seemed
             very
             piteous
             ,
             even
             to
             their
             very
             Enemies
             .
             When
             the
             Scots
             
             had
             marched
             above
             100
             Miles
             ,
             and
             had
             fired
             all
             ,
             especially
             about
             York
             ,
             the
             Archbishop
             thereof
             ,
             more
             fo●
             the
             Indignity
             of
             the
             Thing
             ,
             than
             the
             Confidence
             in
             his
             Force
             ,
             took
             Arms.
             He
             gathered
             together
             an
             Army
             numerous
             enough
             ,
             but
             raw
             and
             undisciplined
             ,
             consisting
             of
             a
             promiscuous
             Company
             of
             
             Priests
             ,
             Artificers
             ,
             and
             Country-Labourers
             ,
             whom
             he
             led
             ,
             with
             more
             Boldness
             ,
             than
             Conduct
             ,
             against
             his
             Invaders
             ;
             but
             ,
             being
             overcome
             by
             them
             ,
             he
             lost
             many
             of
             his
             Men
             ,
             and
             He
             ,
             with
             some
             few
             ,
             saved
             themselves
             by
             Flight
             .
             There
             was
             so
             great
             a
             Slaughter
             of
             Priests
             made
             there
             ,
             That
             the
             English
             ,
             for
             a
             long
             time
             after
             ,
             
             called
             that
             Battel
             ,
             
               The
               White
               Battel
            
             .
          
           
             Edward
             ,
             hearing
             of
             this
             Overthrow
             ,
             lest
             his
             Conquering
             Enemy
             should
             make
             further
             and
             greater
             Attempts
             ,
             brake
             up
             his
             Siege
             ,
             and
             retreats
             to
             York
             ,
             (
             the
             Scots
             having
             withdrawn
             themselves
             )
             and
             from
             thence
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             English
             were
             busied
             with
             Domestick
             Tumults
             ,
             so
             that
             a
             short
             Truce
             was
             made
             ,
             
             rather
             because
             both
             Kings
             were
             tired
             with
             the
             War
             ,
             than
             ,
             otherwise
             ,
             any
             whit
             desirous
             of
             a
             Pacification
             .
             In
             this
             Calm
             ,
             Robert
             Indicts
             a
             Convention
             of
             all
             the
             Estates
             and
             Nobility
             .
             And
             ,
             because
             the
             Changes
             ,
             happening
             in
             so
             long
             a
             War
             ,
             had
             confounded
             the
             Right
             of
             Mens
             Possessions
             ,
             he
             commanded
             every
             one
             to
             produce
             and
             shew
             ,
             By
             what
             Title
             he
             held
             his
             Estate
             .
             This
             Matter
             was
             equally
             grievous
             to
             the
             Old
             Possessors
             ,
             
             as
             well
             as
             the
             New.
             Valiant
             Men
             thought
             ,
             they
             enjoyed
             That
             by
             a
             good
             Right
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             from
             their
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             they
             took
             it
             much
             amiss
             ,
             That
             what
             they
             had
             got
             ,
             as
             the
             Price
             of
             their
             Military
             Toil
             ,
             yea
             ,
             of
             their
             Blood
             too
             ,
             should
             be
             rent
             from
             them
             ,
             in
             Times
             of
             Peace
             .
             As
             for
             the
             old
             Owners
             of
             Estates
             ,
             seeing
             there
             was
             no
             one
             House
             almost
             ,
             but
             had
             suffered
             in
             the
             War
             ,
             They
             had
             lost
             their
             Deeds
             ,
             (
             by
             which
             ,
             they
             held
             their
             Lands
             )
             as
             well
             as
             their
             other
             Goods
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             they
             all
             entred
             upon
             a
             Project
             ,
             valiant
             in
             appearance
             ,
             but
             bold
             and
             temerarious
             in
             the
             event
             .
             For
             when
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             commanded
             them
             to
             produce
             their
             Titles
             ,
             every
             one
             drew
             his
             Sword
             ,
             and
             cried
             out
             ,
             
             
               We
               carry
               our
               Titles
               in
               our
               Right
               Hands
            
             ;
             The
             King
             ,
             being
             amazed
             at
             this
             sudden
             and
             surprising
             Spectacle
             ,
             though
             he
             took
             the
             Matter
             very
             heinously
             ,
             yet
             he
             stifled
             his
             Indignation
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             until
             a
             fit
             Time
             of
             Revenge
             .
             And
             it
             was
             not
             long
             ,
             before
             an
             Occasion
             was
             offered
             him
             ,
             to
             shew
             it
             ;
             Divers
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             being
             conscious
             to
             themselves
             of
             the
             Audacity
             of
             their
             late
             Attempt
             ,
             and
             fearing
             to
             be
             punished
             for
             it
             ,
             conspire
             together
             to
             betray
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             the
             English.
             The
             Fact
             was
             discovered
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             plainly
             ,
             that
             the
             Letters
             ,
             
             declaring
             the
             Manner
             ,
             Time
             ,
             and
             Place
             ,
             were
             intercepted
             ,
             and
             their
             Crime
             made
             evident
             .
             Whereupon
             they
             were
             all
             taken
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             without
             any
             Tumult
             at
             all
             raised
             at
             their
             Apprehension
             .
             And
             because
             it
             was
             much
             feared
             ,
             That
             
               William
               Souls
            
             ,
             Governor
             of
             Berwick
             ,
             would
             deliver
             up
             both
             Town
             and
             Castle
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             before
             the
             Conspiracy
             was
             publickly
             divulged
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             Journy
             thither
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             by
             she
             by
             .
             A
             Convention
             was
             made
             at
             Perth
             ,
             to
             try
             the
             Prisoners
             ,
             where
             the
             Letters
             were
             produced
             ,
             and
             every
             ones
             Seal
             known
             ;
             being
             convicted
             of
             High-Treason
             ,
             by
             their
             own
             Confession
             ,
             they
             were
             put
             to
             Death
             .
             The
             Chief
             were
             
               David
               Brechin
            
             ,
             and
             William
             Lord
             Souls
             ,
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ;
             also
             
               Gilbert
               Mayler
               ,
               Richard
               Brown
            
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Logie
            
             ;
             besides
             ,
             there
             were
             many
             others
             of
             all
             Orders
             accused
             ,
             but
             there
             being
             only
             Suspicion
             against
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             dismissed
             .
             The
             Death
             of
             
               David
               Brechin
            
             only
             ,
             did
             diversly
             affect
             Mens
             minds
             ;
             for
             ,
             besides
             that
             he
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             Kings
             Sister
             ,
             he
             was
             accounted
             the
             
             Prime
             young
             man
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             for
             all
             Arts
             both
             of
             Peace
             and
             War.
             He
             had
             given
             given
             evident
             Proofs
             of
             his
             Valour
             in
             Syria
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Holy
               War.
            
             He
             ,
             being
             summoned
             in
             by
             the
             Popular
             Conspirators
             ,
             never
             gave
             his
             Consent
             to
             the
             Treason
             ,
             only
             his
             Crime
             was
             ,
             That
             ,
             being
             made
             acquainted
             with
             so
             foul
             a
             Machination
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             Discover
             it
             .
             The
             Body
             of
             
               Roger
               Mowbray
            
             ,
             who
             dyed
             before
             Conviction
             ,
             was
             Condemned
             to
             all
             kind
             of
             Ignominy
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             remitted
             that
             Punishment
             ,
             and
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             buried
             .
          
           
             Some
             some
             few
             Months
             before
             this
             Process
             was
             had
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Legates
             ,
             who
             ,
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             came
             to
             compose
             the
             Dissensions
             betwixt
             the
             Kingdoms
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             therein
             ,
             lest
             they
             might
             seem
             to
             have
             done
             nothing
             for
             the
             English
             in
             their
             Legation
             ,
             Excommunicated
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             forbad
             them
             the
             Use
             of
             Publick
             Divine
             Service
             ,
             
             (
             the
             Popes
             Thunderbolts
             being
             terrible
             ,
             in
             Those
             days
             .
             )
             Bruce
             ,
             to
             shew
             how
             little
             he
             valued
             the
             Popes
             Curses
             in
             an
             unjust
             Cause
             ,
             gathered
             an
             Army
             and
             invaded
             England
             ,
             following
             the
             Legate
             at
             his
             Departure
             ,
             almost
             at
             his
             very
             heels
             .
             There
             he
             made
             a
             foul
             havock
             with
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             ,
             
             and
             came
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Cross
             at
             Stanmore
             .
             The
             English
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             so
             great
             Ignominy
             to
             pass
             unrevenged
             ,
             levied
             so
             numerous
             an
             Army
             ,
             that
             they
             promised
             themselves
             an
             easy
             Victory
             ,
             even
             without
             Blood.
             Robert
             thought
             it
             dangerous
             to
             run
             the
             Hazard
             of
             All
             in
             a
             Battel
             against
             the
             mighty
             Army
             of
             so
             great
             a
             King
             ,
             but
             rather
             he
             resolved
             to
             help
             out
             the
             matter
             with
             Policy
             ,
             rather
             than
             by
             Force
             .
             He
             drave
             all
             the
             Cattle
             into
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             whither
             Armies
             could
             not
             ,
             but
             with
             great
             Difficulty
             ,
             ascend
             ;
             and
             all
             other
             things
             of
             use
             for
             an
             Army
             ,
             he
             caused
             ,
             either
             to
             be
             reposited
             in
             Fortify'd
             Places
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             wholly
             spoiled
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             ,
             who
             came
             thither
             in
             hopes
             of
             a
             speedy
             Battel
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             Provisions
             for
             a
             long
             March
             ;
             when
             they
             perceived
             ,
             what
             Devastation
             was
             made
             in
             their
             own
             Country
             ,
             were
             inflamed
             with
             Anger
             ,
             Hatred
             ,
             and
             Desire
             of
             Revenge
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             pierce
             into
             the
             middst
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             
             and
             to
             ferret
             the
             King
             out
             of
             his
             boroughs
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             force
             him
             to
             a
             Fight
             ,
             tho'
             against
             his
             Will.
             For
             the
             Greatness
             of
             his
             Forces
             did
             encourage
             him
             to
             hope
             ,
             that
             ,
             either
             he
             should
             blot
             out
             his
             former
             Ignominy
             by
             an
             Eminent
             Victory
             ,
             or
             else
             ,
             should
             recompense
             his
             Loss
             lately
             received
             ,
             by
             an
             enlarged
             Depopulation
             ;
             With
             this
             Resolution
             he
             came
             in
             all
             hast
             to
             Edinburgh
             ;
             he
             spared
             Churches
             only
             in
             his
             March
             ,
             but
             the
             further
             he
             was
             to
             go
             ,
             the
             more
             scarcity
             he
             was
             like
             to
             find
             ;
             So
             that
             ,
             in
             five
             days
             time
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             retreat
             .
             At
             his
             return
             ,
             he
             spoiled
             all
             things
             ,
             both
             Sacred
             and
             Prophane
             .
             
             He
             burnt
             the
             Monasteries
             of
             Driburgh
             and
             Mulross
             ,
             and
             killed
             those
             old
             Monks
             ,
             whom
             either
             Weakness
             ,
             or
             Confidence
             in
             their
             Old
             Age
             ,
             had
             caused
             to
             stay
             there
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             Bruce
             was
             informed
             ,
             that
             Edward
             was
             returned
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Provision
             ,
             and
             that
             Diseases
             did
             rage
             in
             his
             Army
             ,
             
             so
             that
             he
             had
             lost
             more
             Men
             than
             if
             he
             had
             been
             overcome
             in
             Battel
             ,
             he
             almost
             trod
             upon
             his
             Heels
             ,
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             noted
             more
             for
             the
             Goodness
             ,
             than
             the
             Number
             ,
             of
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             came
             as
             far
             as
             York
             ,
             making
             grievous
             havock
             as
             he
             went.
             He
             had
             almost
             taken
             the
             King
             Himself
             by
             an
             unexpected
             Assault
             at
             the
             Monastery
             of
             *
             Biland
             ,
             where
             Edward
             ,
             in
             a
             tumultuary
             Battel
             ,
             was
             put
             to
             Flight
             ,
             all
             his
             Household-stuff
             ,
             Money
             ,
             Bag
             and
             Baggage
             being
             
             taken
             .
             To
             blot
             out
             the
             Ignominy
             of
             this
             Infamous
             Flight
             ,
             
               Andrew
               Berkley
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Carlisle
             ,
             was
             a
             while
             after
             accused
             ,
             
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             bribed
             to
             betray
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             lost
             his
             Life
             ,
             in
             Punishment
             for
             the
             Cowardize
             of
             another
             Man.
             
          
           
             The
             next
             Year
             ,
             a
             double
             Embassy
             was
             sent
             ,
             One
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             reconcile
             him
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             had
             been
             alienated
             by
             the
             Calumnies
             of
             the
             English
             ;
             and
             Another
             to
             renew
             the
             Ancient
             League
             with
             the
             French.
             They
             Both
             easily
             obtained
             what
             they
             desired
             :
             For
             ,
             when
             the
             Pope
             understood
             ,
             That
             the
             Controversy
             arose
             by
             the
             Injury
             and
             Default
             of
             Edward
             the
             First
             ,
             who
             affirmed
             ,
             
               That
               the
               King
               of
               Scots
               ought
               to
               obey
               ,
               as
               a
               Feudatary
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ;
               and
               ,
               That
               the
               English
               had
               nothing
               to
               defend
               their
               Claim
               by
               ,
               but
               old
               Fables
               ,
               and
               late
               Injuries
               ;
               and
               besides
               ,
               That
               ,
               in
               Prosperity
               ,
               being
               Summoned
               by
               the
               Pope
               ,
               they
               always
               avoided
               an
               equal
               Decision
               of
               Things
               ,
               tho
               ,
               in
               their
               Adversity
               ,
               they
               were
               always
               humble
               suiters
               to
               him
               for
               his
               Aid
               ;
               and
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               the
               Scots
               always
               were
               willing
               to
               have
               their
               Cause
               heard
               ,
               
               and
               never
               shunned
               the
               Determination
               of
               an
               Equal
               Judge
               ,
               nor
               the
               Arbitration
               of
               any
               Good
               men
               ;
               and
               moreover
               ,
               when
               they
               produced
               many
               Grants
               and
               Summons
               of
               Former
               Popes
               ,
               which
               made
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               against
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               the
               Scots
               were
               always
               present
               at
               the
               day
               ,
               and
               the
               English
               ,
               tho'
               they
               had
               Notice
               given
               ,
               never
               came
               .
            
             Hereupon
             ,
             the
             Pope
             was
             easily
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Scots
             ;
             and
             the
             French
             as
             easily
             induced
             to
             renew
             the
             Ancient
             League
             ,
             only
             one
             Article
             was
             added
             to
             the
             old
             Conditions
             ,
             
               That
               if
               any
               Controversy
               did
               hereafter
               arise
               amongst
               the
               Scots
               ,
               
               concerning
               him
               who
               was
               to
               succeed
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               the
               same
               should
               be
               decided
               by
               the
               Council
               of
               the
               States
               ;
               and
               the
               French
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               need
               ,
               were
               to
               assist
               Him
               by
               his
               Authority
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               Arms
               ,
               who
               ,
               by
               Lawful
               Suffrages
               ,
               was
               by
               them
               declared
               King.
               
            
             Our
             Writers
             cast
             the
             Rise
             of
             the
             Hamiltons
             ,
             now
             a
             powerful
             Family
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             upon
             these
             Times
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             certain
             Nobleman
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             spake
             Honourably
             of
             the
             Fortune
             and
             Valour
             of
             Bruce
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Spencers
             ,
             Bed-Chamber
             Man
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             either
             thinking
             ,
             That
             his
             Speech
             was
             Reproachful
             to
             the
             English
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             
             to
             curry
             Favour
             with
             the
             looser
             sort
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             drew
             forth
             his
             Faucheon
             ,
             and
             ,
             making
             at
             him
             ,
             gave
             him
             a
             slight
             wound
             in
             the
             Body
             .
             The
             Man
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             great
             Spirit
             ,
             was
             more
             concerned
             at
             the
             Contumely
             ,
             than
             at
             the
             Damage
             ;
             and
             ,
             being
             hindered
             by
             the
             coming
             in
             of
             many
             ,
             to
             part
             the
             Fray
             ,
             from
             taking
             present
             Revenge
             ;
             the
             day
             after
             ,
             finding
             his
             Enemy
             in
             a
             sit
             Posture
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             he
             run
             him
             thorough
             :
             And
             fearing
             the
             Punishment
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Power
             of
             the
             Spencers
             at
             Court
             ,
             he
             fled
             presently
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             King
             Robert
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             courteously
             received
             ,
             and
             some
             Lands
             ,
             near
             the
             River
             Clyde
             ,
             were
             bestowed
             upon
             him
             .
             His
             Posterity
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             were
             admitted
             to
             the
             Degree
             of
             Noblemen
             ;
             and
             the
             Opulent
             Family
             of
             the
             Hamiltons
             was
             Sirnamed
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             Name
             of
             Hamilton
             was
             imposed
             on
             the
             Lands
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             gave
             him
             .
          
           
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             Edward
             had
             great
             Combustions
             at
             home
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             he
             put
             many
             of
             the
             Nobles
             to
             Death
             ,
             and
             advanced
             the
             Spencers
             ,
             the
             Authors
             of
             all
             Evil
             Counsel
             ,
             higher
             than
             his
             own
             Kindred
             could
             
             bear
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             he
             was
             apprehended
             by
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Wife
             ,
             (
             who
             had
             received
             a
             small
             Force
             from
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             
             )
             and
             kept
             close
             Prisoner
             ;
             and
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             he
             was
             slain
             by
             a
             course
             sort
             of
             Death
             ,
             an
             hot
             Iron
             was
             thrust
             into
             his
             Fundament
             ,
             through
             a
             Pipe
             of
             Horn
             ,
             by
             which
             his
             Bowels
             were
             burnt
             up
             ,
             and
             yet
             no
             Sign
             of
             so
             terrible
             a
             Fact
             appeared
             on
             the
             outside
             of
             his
             Body
             .
             His
             Wife
             and
             Son
             were
             thought
             Privy
             to
             the
             Parricide
             ,
             either
             ,
             because
             his
             Keepers
             would
             never
             have
             dared
             to
             commit
             such
             a
             Deed
             ,
             so
             openly
             ,
             unless
             they
             had
             had
             Great
             Authors
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             never
             called
             in
             Question
             for
             so
             Immane
             a
             Butchery
             .
          
           
             These
             Disturbances
             in
             England
             ,
             which
             were
             followed
             by
             the
             Kings
             Death
             ,
             Bruce
             also
             growing
             old
             and
             weak
             in
             Body
             ,
             were
             the
             Occasions
             ,
             
             that
             Peace
             for
             some
             Years
             did
             intercede
             between
             the
             Two
             Neighbour
             Nations
             .
             For
             Bruce
             ,
             being
             freed
             from
             the
             Fear
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             being
             also
             called
             upon
             by
             his
             Age
             ,
             converted
             his
             Thoughts
             to
             settle
             his
             Domestick
             Affairs
             .
             And
             first
             ,
             he
             made
             hast
             to
             confirm
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             not
             yet
             quite
             recovered
             ,
             nor
             fully
             setled
             ,
             from
             the
             Commotions
             of
             former
             Times
             )
             to
             his
             only
             Son
             ,
             yet
             but
             a
             Child
             ,
             by
             the
             Consent
             and
             Decree
             of
             the
             Estates
             .
             And
             ,
             if
             he
             died
             without
             Issue
             ,
             then
             he
             appointed
             
               Robert
               Stuart
            
             ,
             his
             Nephew
             by
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             to
             be
             his
             Successor
             :
             He
             caused
             the
             Nobles
             to
             take
             an
             Oath
             ,
             for
             the
             Performance
             of
             this
             Decree
             .
             But
             afterwards
             ,
             fearing
             .
             That
             ,
             after
             his
             Death
             ,
             Baliol
             would
             begin
             his
             old
             Dispute
             ,
             about
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             especially
             seeing
             his
             Heirs
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             Minority
             ,
             might
             be
             liable
             to
             be
             injured
             by
             others
             ;
             he
             sent
             
               Iames
               Douglas
            
             to
             
               Iohn
               Baliol
            
             ,
             being
             in
             France
             ,
             with
             large
             Gifts
             and
             Promises
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             cease
             his
             Claim
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             This
             he
             did
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             to
             acquire
             a
             new
             Right
             ,
             (
             because
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Scotish
             Custom
             ,
             
               The
               King
               is
               made
               by
               the
               Decree
               of
               the
               Estates
               ,
               who
               have
               the
               Supream
               Power
               in
               their
               Hands
            
             ;
             )
             but
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             cut
             off
             all
             Occasion
             from
             Wicked
             Men
             ,
             to
             Calumniate
             his
             Posterity
             ;
             and
             also
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             Eradicate
             the
             very
             Seeds
             of
             Sedition
             .
             Douglas
             found
             Baliol
             far
             more
             placable
             ,
             than
             he
             ,
             or
             others
             ,
             thought
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             now
             surrounded
             with
             the
             Miseries
             of
             Extream
             Old
             Age.
             
             He
             ingenuously
             Confessed
             ,
             
               That
               his
               Peccant
               Exorbitance
               was
               justly
               restrained
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               deservedly
               driven
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               as
               unworthy
               to
               Reign
               .
               And
               therefore
               ,
               he
               was
               very
               willing
               ,
               That
               his
               Kinsman
               Robert
               should
               enjoy
               the
               Crown
               ,
               by
               whose
               high
               Valour
               ,
               singular
               Felicity
               ,
               and
               great
               Pains-taking
               ,
               't
               was
               Vindicated
               into
               its
               Ancient
               Splendour
               :
               In
               one
               thing
               ,
               he
               rejoyced
               ,
               That
               they
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               was
               deceived
               ,
               did
               not
               enjoy
               the
               Reward
               of
               their
               Perfidiousness
               .
            
          
           
             When
             Robert
             had
             setled
             these
             Matters
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             own
             desire
             ,
             the
             same
             Year
             ,
             which
             was
             1327.
             our
             Writers
             say
             ,
             That
             Ambassadors
             were
             sent
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             by
             Edward
             the
             Third
             ,
             for
             a
             Pacification
             ;
             in
             which
             Matter
             ,
             they
             seemed
             to
             act
             Treacherously
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             Peace
             ,
             they
             carried
             home
             War
             ,
             but
             what
             the
             particular
             Fraud
             ,
             was
             ,
             is
             not
             expressed
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             say
             ,
             That
             the
             War
             was
             openly
             denounced
             by
             Robert
             ,
             but
             they
             describe
             not
             the
             Cause
             of
             it
             ;
             surely
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             some
             great
             and
             mighty
             One
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             a
             valetudinary
             old
             Man
             ,
             when
             Peace
             was
             scarce
             setled
             at
             home
             ;
             and
             ,
             who
             might
             have
             been
             sated
             with
             his
             former
             Victories
             ,
             rather
             than
             with
             
             War
             ,
             would
             not
             so
             soon
             have
             been
             provoked
             to
             reassume
             his
             Arms.
             This
             is
             certain
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             
             could
             not
             manage
             the
             War
             himself
             in
             Person
             ;
             so
             that
             
               Thomas
               Randolfe
            
             ,
             and
             
               Iam●s
               Douglas
            
             ,
             the
             Valiantest
             and
             Wisest
             of
             all
             that
             Age
             ,
             were
             sent
             by
             him
             into
             England
             ,
             with
             Twenty
             Thousand
             brave
             nimble
             Horse
             ,
             but
             no
             Foot
             at
             all
             .
             The
             Reason
             was
             ,
             That
             they
             might
             fly
             up
             and
             down
             swiftly
             ,
             and
             not
             abide
             in
             one
             place
             ;
             nor
             ,
             be
             forced
             to
             Fight
             the
             English
             ,
             unless
             they
             themselves
             pleased
             .
             For
             they
             knew
             ,
             that
             the
             English
             would
             make
             Head
             against
             them
             in
             their
             first
             Expedition
             ,
             
             with
             a
             far
             more
             numerous
             Army
             :
             Neither
             were
             they
             deceived
             in
             their
             Opinions
             ,
             for
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             besides
             his
             Domestick
             Forces
             ,
             had
             procured
             great
             Assistance
             of
             Horse
             ,
             from
             Belgium
             ;
             but
             ,
             in
             regard
             they
             and
             the
             English
             fell
             out
             at
             York
             ,
             some
             English
             Writers
             say
             ,
             That
             they
             returned
             home
             again
             .
             But
             Frossard
             ,
             a
             French
             Writer
             of
             the
             same
             Age
             ,
             says
             ,
             That
             they
             accompanied
             the
             English
             during
             the
             whole
             Expedition
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             Honours
             sake
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             Fear
             of
             Sedition
             ,
             they
             had
             the
             next
             Place
             to
             the
             Kings
             Regiment
             ,
             always
             assigned
             to
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             Camp.
             The
             King
             ,
             having
             made
             a
             Conjunction
             of
             all
             his
             Forces
             ,
             (
             which
             were
             clearly
             above
             Sixty
             Thousand
             Men
             )
             marched
             against
             the
             Scots
             ,
             who
             had
             already
             passed
             over
             the
             Tine
             .
             Now
             ,
             there
             were
             Two
             Fortified
             Towns
             on
             the
             Tine
             .
             One
             nearer
             Wales
             ,
             which
             was
             Carlisle
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             about
             Fifty
             Miles
             lower
             ,
             called
             Newcastle
             .
             The
             English
             had
             strongly
             Garisoned
             Both
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             Enemies
             Passage
             over
             the
             River
             ;
             but
             the
             Scots
             ,
             knowing
             ,
             where
             the
             River
             was
             fordable
             ,
             passed
             over
             without
             any
             noise
             ,
             and
             so
             deceived
             both
             the
             Garisons
             .
             When
             the
             English
             were
             come
             into
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Durham
             ,
             from
             the
             Tops
             of
             the
             Hills
             ,
             they
             might
             see
             Fires
             afar
             off
             ,
             and
             then
             beginning
             to
             understand
             ,
             how
             near
             their
             Enemy
             was
             ,
             they
             tumultuously
             cryed
             ,
             
               Arm
               ,
               Arm
            
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             presently
             to
             fall
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             They
             drew
             forth
             their
             Army
             into
             a
             Threefold
             Order
             of
             Battel
             ,
             and
             marched
             directly
             to
             the
             Place
             ,
             
             where
             they
             saw
             the
             Smoak
             of
             the
             Fire
             ;
             the
             General
             denouncing
             a
             great
             Penalty
             on
             him
             ,
             that
             without
             his
             leave
             ,
             should
             stir
             from
             his
             Colours
             .
             Thus
             they
             wearied
             themselves
             till
             the
             Evening
             ,
             and
             then
             mark'd
             out
             a
             Place
             for
             their
             Camp
             ,
             in
             a
             Wood
             ,
             near
             a
             certain
             River
             ,
             and
             there
             they
             placed
             their
             Baggage
             and
             Carriages
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             so
             swiftly
             follow
             the
             Flying
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             ,
             they
             marched
             in
             the
             same
             Order
             ,
             and
             towards
             Evening
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             abide
             in
             their
             Tents
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             pitched
             ,
             as
             conveniently
             as
             the
             Place
             would
             afford
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             Draught-Horses
             ,
             and
             the
             Foot
             ,
             might
             receive
             a
             little
             Refreshment
             .
             There
             the
             Nobles
             came
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             deliberated
             ,
             How
             they
             should
             bring
             the
             Scots
             to
             a
             Battel
             .
             The
             most
             Part
             were
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             That
             the
             English
             Foot
             were
             never
             able
             to
             overtake
             the
             flying
             Horse
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             did
             ,
             yet
             they
             could
             not
             compel
             them
             to
             Fight
             ,
             but
             in
             those
             Places
             ,
             which
             they
             themselves
             judged
             most
             Convenient
             :
             But
             because
             there
             was
             such
             a
             general
             Devastation
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             stay
             long
             in
             an
             Enemies
             Country
             ;
             they
             judged
             it
             best
             ,
             to
             pass
             over
             the
             Tine
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             Forces
             ,
             and
             to
             intercept
             the
             Enemy
             in
             his
             Return
             home
             .
             And
             besides
             ,
             the
             Country
             beyond
             the
             Tine
             was
             plainer
             
             and
             fitter
             to
             draw
             up
             an
             Army
             in
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             the
             Army
             might
             be
             put
             upon
             Service
             .
             This
             Opinion
             was
             approved
             ,
             and
             a
             Command
             given
             to
             refresh
             Themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             it
             as
             silently
             as
             ever
             they
             could
             ,
             That
             they
             might
             more
             easily
             hear
             the
             word
             of
             Command
             ,
             and
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             Trumpets
             ;
             That
             so
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Baggage
             behind
             ,
             every
             one
             should
             carry
             a
             Loaf
             a
             piece
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             next
             day
             they
             were
             to
             fight
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             await
             the
             Event
             of
             Fortune
             ;
             so
             that
             their
             Bodies
             being
             refreshed
             from
             the
             weariness
             of
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             a
             little
             after
             Midnight
             ,
             they
             took
             up
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             begun
             their
             March
             ;
             But
             the
             Marishes
             and
             Hills
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             were
             to
             pass
             ,
             quickly
             made
             them
             to
             break
             their
             Ranks
             ,
             and
             he
             ,
             that
             could
             ,
             led
             the
             Van
             ;
             the
             Rest
             followed
             their
             Steps
             ,
             and
             their
             March
             was
             in
             such
             Disorder
             ,
             that
             many
             Horse
             ,
             and
             Carriage-Beasts
             ,
             did
             either
             stick
             in
             the
             Mud
             ,
             or
             else
             ,
             did
             tumble
             down
             from
             steep
             Places
             ,
             and
             oft
             times
             they
             cryed
             ,
             
               To
               your
               Arms
            
             ,
             and
             then
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             great
             Trepidation
             ,
             ran
             to
             the
             Place
             from
             whence
             the
             Noise
             and
             Cry
             came
             ,
             without
             any
             Order
             at
             all
             .
             But
             when
             they
             came
             to
             those
             that
             led
             the
             Van
             ,
             
             they
             understood
             ,
             That
             the
             Tumult
             was
             occasioned
             by
             a
             Multitude
             of
             Stags
             ;
             who
             ,
             being
             rouzed
             out
             of
             the
             Heath
             ,
             by
             the
             Noise
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             afraid
             to
             see
             them
             ,
             ran
             up
             and
             down
             in
             great
             Confusion
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Brigades
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             about
             Evening
             ,
             the
             Horse
             ,
             but
             without
             the
             Foot
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Fords
             of
             Tine
             ,
             over
             which
             the
             Scots
             had
             passed
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             ,
             they
             would
             return
             (
             as
             they
             hoped
             )
             and
             ,
             at
             Sun-set
             ,
             they
             Forded
             over
             ;
             the
             round
             and
             slippery
             Stones
             ,
             which
             the
             River
             roles
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             much
             incommoding
             their
             Horse
             .
             And
             besides
             ,
             they
             were
             afflicted
             with
             another
             Inconvenience
             ,
             They
             had
             ,
             few
             or
             none
             of
             them
             ,
             any
             Iron
             Tools
             to
             cut
             down
             Wood
             with
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             marched
             Twenty
             Eight
             Miles
             ,
             they
             were
             fain
             to
             lie
             in
             their
             Arms
             ,
             that
             Night
             ,
             on
             the
             bare
             Ground
             ,
             holding
             their
             Horses
             Bridles
             ,
             in
             one
             of
             their
             Hands
             ;
             for
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             cut
             down
             Wood
             to
             make
             Tents
             ,
             (
             having
             brought
             none
             with
             them
             )
             nor
             Huts
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             Stakes
             to
             tye
             their
             Horses
             to
             .
             Early
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             assoon
             as
             it
             was
             light
             ,
             there
             fell
             such
             mighty
             showres
             of
             Rain
             ,
             *
             that
             even
             small
             Brooks
             were
             hardly
             passable
             ,
             by
             Man
             or
             Horse
             ;
             and
             also
             ,
             they
             were
             inform'd
             by
             some
             Country
             Men
             ,
             which
             they
             took
             ,
             That
             the
             Neighbouring
             Country
             was
             so
             Barren
             and
             Desolate
             ,
             That
             no
             Provision
             was
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             nearer
             than
             Newcastle
             and
             Carlisle
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             one
             was
             Twenty
             Four
             ,
             the
             other
             Thirty
             ,
             Miles
             off
             .
             Thither
             they
             sent
             their
             Draught-Horses
             and
             Servants
             ;
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             they
             made
             use
             of
             their
             Swords
             ,
             to
             cut
             down
             Stakes
             to
             tye
             their
             Horses
             to
             ;
             and
             some
             Shrubs
             and
             small
             Trees
             to
             build
             them
             Huts
             ,
             with
             the
             Leaves
             whereof
             they
             fed
             their
             Horses
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             that
             Night
             ,
             they
             were
             fain
             to
             Fast.
             
          
           
             Three
             Days
             after
             ,
             they
             ,
             that
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             Towns
             ,
             returned
             with
             some
             small
             Provisions
             ,
             which
             they
             brought
             along
             with
             them
             ;
             some
             Sutlers
             came
             also
             with
             them
             ,
             with
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             Gain
             of
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             but
             little
             ,
             and
             also
             ,
             not
             Good
             ;
             yet
             ,
             such
             as
             it
             was
             ,
             the
             Soldiers
             were
             ready
             to
             fall
             out
             ,
             Who
             should
             have
             it
             ,
             first
             .
             Having
             thus
             passed
             Seven
             days
             ,
             in
             great
             Want
             ,
             and
             being
             also
             much
             molested
             with
             continual
             Showres
             ,
             so
             that
             their
             Horse-Furniture
             was
             wet
             ,
             and
             their
             Horses
             Backs
             did
             Ulcerate
             ,
             and
             they
             themselves
             
             stood
             (
             many
             of
             them
             )
             Armed
             ,
             Day
             and
             Night
             ,
             in
             their
             wet
             Cloaths
             ;
             neither
             could
             they
             make
             any
             Fire
             ,
             by
             reason
             ,
             that
             the
             Wood
             was
             Green
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             it
             was
             wetted
             by
             the
             Rain
             water
             ;
             The
             Eighth
             day
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             repass
             the
             River
             at
             a
             more
             commodious
             Ford
             ,
             Seven
             miles
             above
             the
             Place
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             ;
             but
             there
             also
             the
             River
             was
             swoln
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Showres
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             were
             much
             incommoded
             ,
             and
             some
             were
             drowned
             ,
             in
             their
             passage
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             they
             had
             landed
             their
             Army
             upon
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             a
             great
             Reward
             was
             proposed
             to
             him
             ,
             Who
             could
             bring
             the
             first
             certain
             Tidings
             ,
             Where
             the
             Scots
             were
             .
             The
             Two
             next
             Days
             ,
             their
             March
             lying
             thrô
             desolate
             places
             ,
             and
             ruined
             by
             late
             Fires
             ,
             they
             had
             Forage
             enough
             for
             their
             Horses
             ,
             but
             little
             Provision
             for
             Themselves
             .
             On
             the
             Fourth
             Day
             ,
             One
             of
             the
             Fifteen
             young
             Men
             ,
             who
             scouted
             out
             to
             bring
             News
             where
             the
             Scots
             lay
             ,
             returned
             back
             ,
             and
             informed
             them
             ,
             That
             the
             Scots
             Army
             was
             about
             Three
             Miles
             distance
             from
             Theirs
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             for
             Eight
             Days
             last
             past
             ,
             They
             had
             been
             as
             uncertain
             what
             became
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             as
             the
             Engl●sh
             had
             been
             what
             became
             of
             Them.
             This
             he
             affirmed
             for
             Truth
             ,
             as
             having
             been
             taken
             Prisoner
             by
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             freed
             without
             Ransom
             ,
             upon
             Condition
             ,
             he
             would
             go
             tell
             his
             King
             ,
             
               That
               ,
               they
               would
               wait
               for
               his
               Coming
               in
               that
               Place
               ;
               and
               ,
               That
               they
               were
               as
               willing
               to
               Fight
               ,
               as
               He.
               
            
          
           
             Upon
             the
             Receipt
             of
             this
             Message
             ,
             the
             King
             Commanded
             the
             Army
             to
             make
             an
             Halt
             ,
             that
             Man
             and
             Horse
             might
             take
             some
             Refreshment
             ,
             and
             so
             be
             ready
             for
             the
             last
             Encounter
             ;
             and
             thus
             ,
             in
             Three
             Brigades
             ,
             he
             marched
             slowly
             towards
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Assoon
             as
             they
             came
             in
             fight
             one
             of
             another
             ,
             the
             Scots
             had
             so
             divided
             their
             Men
             into
             Three
             Batailions
             upon
             an
             Hill
             ,
             that
             the
             Rocks
             and
             Precipices
             thereof
             secured
             them
             on
             the
             Right
             and
             Left
             ,
             from
             whence
             ,
             they
             might
             cast
             down
             Stones
             on
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             if
             they
             endeavoured
             to
             come
             up
             to
             them
             .
             At
             the
             Foot
             of
             the
             Hill
             ,
             the
             English
             had
             a
             rapid
             Torrent
             to
             pass
             ,
             so
             full
             of
             Great
             and
             Round
             Stones
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             Ford
             over
             to
             their
             Enemy
             ;
             or
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             so
             done
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             Retreat
             without
             certain
             Ruin.
             The
             English
             ,
             perceiving
             that
             they
             could
             not
             come
             at
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             with
             great
             disadvantage
             ,
             pitched
             their
             Tents
             ;
             and
             sent
             an
             Herald
             at
             Arms
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             
             advising
             them
             to
             
               come
               down
               into
               the
               Champion
               Country
               ,
               to
               Fight
               for
               Glory
               and
               Empire
               by
               true
               Valour
               ,
               in
               an
               open
               Plain
            
             :
             The
             Scots
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               they
               would
               Fight
               for
               no
               bodies
               pleasure
               ,
               but
               their
               own
               ;
               That
               they
               marched
               into
            
             England
             ,
             
               to
               revenge
               the
               Injuries
               they
               had
               received
               ;
               if
               they
               had
               done
               any
               thing
               which
               did
               offend
               them
               ,
               they
               had
               free
               Liberty
               to
               take
               their
               own
               Revenge
               .
               As
               for
               Themselves
               ,
               they
               resolved
               to
               abide
               There
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               they
               pleased
               ;
               and
               if
               their
               Enemy
               did
               attaque
               them
               ,
               at
               his
               Peril
               be
               it
               .
            
             The
             next
             Three
             Days
             ,
             their
             Camps
             being
             near
             ,
             and
             Parties
             placed
             at
             the
             Fords
             ,
             some
             slight
             Skirmishes
             passed
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             the
             Fourth
             Day
             ,
             assoon
             as
             it
             was
             Light
             ,
             the
             Watch
             brought
             Word
             ,
             That
             the
             Scots
             had
             forsaken
             the
             Hill
             ,
             on
             which
             they
             were
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             Scouts
             were
             sent
             out
             to
             bring
             certain
             News
             ,
             and
             to
             follow
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             Retreated
             ;
             who
             brought
             word
             ,
             That
             the
             Scots
             had
             pitched
             their
             Tents
             on
             another
             Hill
             by
             the
             same
             River
             ,
             much
             more
             convenient
             for
             them
             than
             the
             First
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             a
             Wood
             which
             secured
             their
             Ingress
             and
             Egress
             .
             The
             English
             ,
             who
             hoped
             that
             they
             should
             Famish
             
             the
             Scots
             ,
             (
             who
             avoided
             Fighting
             )
             in
             a
             Foreign
             Soil
             ,
             being
             frustrated
             of
             their
             Expectation
             ,
             followed
             them
             ,
             and
             pitched
             their
             Tents
             on
             an
             opposite
             Hill.
             After
             they
             had
             abode
             there
             some
             Days
             ,
             it
             was
             observed
             ,
             That
             they
             grew
             more
             Negligent
             than
             formerly
             in
             their
             Night-watches
             ;
             either
             ,
             because
             they
             undervalued
             the
             Scots
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             Paucity
             ,
             or
             else
             ,
             because
             they
             meditated
             nothing
             ,
             but
             Flight
             .
             Douglas
             took
             hold
             of
             the
             Opportunity
             ,
             to
             attempt
             something
             ,
             and
             passing
             over
             the
             River
             with
             200
             Select
             Horse
             ,
             he
             entred
             the
             Enemies
             Camp
             ,
             where
             ,
             he
             saw
             ,
             it
             was
             but
             slenderly
             Guarded
             .
             He
             had
             almost
             pierced
             to
             the
             King
             's
             own
             Tent
             ,
             
             where
             ,
             cutting
             off
             the
             Cords
             ,
             the
             Alarm
             being
             taken
             ,
             he
             killed
             near
             300
             English
             in
             his
             Retreat
             ,
             and
             brought
             his
             Men
             safely
             off
             ;
             After
             this
             ,
             no
             Memorable
             Action
             happened
             ,
             save
             ,
             that
             the
             English
             ,
             instructed
             by
             their
             own
             Loss
             ,
             placed
             more
             careful
             Watches
             ,
             in
             convenient
             Places
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             it
             was
             told
             them
             by
             a
             Scot
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             That
             there
             was
             a
             Proclamation
             in
             that
             Camp
             ,
             That
             ,
             at
             the
             Third
             Watch
             ,
             all
             should
             be
             ready
             to
             follow
             Douglas
             ,
             whither-soever
             he
             should
             lead
             them
             .
             This
             Relation
             struck
             such
             a
             Terror
             into
             the
             Engl●sh
             ,
             That
             ,
             dividing
             their
             Army
             into
             Three
             Batailions
             ,
             at
             a
             moderate
             Distance
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             they
             stood
             all
             that
             Night
             in
             their
             Arms
             ;
             and
             their
             Servants
             held
             their
             Horses
             ,
             Bridled
             ,
             Sadled
             ,
             and
             ready
             prepared
             ,
             for
             whatever
             should
             happen
             in
             their
             Camp.
             And
             moreover
             ,
             they
             placed
             strong
             Guards
             at
             all
             the
             Fords
             of
             the
             River
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             towards
             Day
             ,
             Two
             Scots
             Trumpeters
             were
             brought
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             told
             him
             ,
             
               That
               the
            
             Scots
             
               were
               Commanded
               to
               returned
               home
               ;
               and
               if
               the
            
             English
             
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               revenge
               the
               Loss
               they
               had
               sustained
               ,
               they
               must
               Follow
               them
               .
            
             
             Hereupon
             ,
             the
             English
             called
             a
             Council
             of
             War
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             resolved
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             better
             to
             march
             back
             with
             the
             Army
             at
             present
             ,
             than
             to
             follow
             such
             flying
             Stragglers
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             vexation
             both
             of
             Horse
             and
             Man
             ;
             considering
             ,
             they
             had
             lost
             more
             Men
             in
             this
             Expedition
             by
             Famine
             and
             Sickness
             ,
             than
             might
             have
             fallen
             in
             a
             Set-Battel
             .
             When
             their
             Retreat
             was
             resolved
             upon
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             either
             in
             hopes
             of
             Prey
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             left
             behind
             in
             their
             hasty
             Retreat
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             desirous
             to
             understand
             something
             of
             their
             Enemies
             Affairs
             ,
             went
             into
             their
             Camp
             ,
             where
             they
             found
             about
             Five
             Hundred
             Deer
             ,
             and
             especially
             Stags
             ,
             already
             killed
             ,
             (
             of
             which
             sort
             ,
             the
             English
             keep
             many
             ,
             not
             only
             their
             Kings
             ,
             but
             even
             many
             private
             Persons
             also
             ,
             )
             and
             also
             great
             Budgets
             ,
             made
             of
             raw
             Skins
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             boiled
             their
             Meat
             ,
             and
             about
             Ten
             Thousand
             Snapsacks
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             
             there
             were
             Two
             English
             Men
             ,
             whose
             Legs
             were
             broken
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             yet
             alive
             .
             All
             these
             things
             being
             Evidences
             of
             great
             Hardiness
             and
             Poverty
             ,
             did
             confirm
             the
             goodness
             of
             their
             Advice
             ,
             who
             were
             for
             marching
             the
             Army
             back
             .
          
           
             This
             Year
             ,
             
               Walter
               Stuart
            
             ,
             and
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             died
             ,
             one
             the
             Son
             in
             Law
             ,
             the
             other
             ,
             Wife
             to
             the
             King
             :
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Castles
             of
             Alnewick
             and
             Norham
             were
             besieged
             by
             the
             Scots
             ,
             but
             ▪
             without
             Success
             :
             Preys
             were
             also
             driven
             out
             of
             Northumberland
             .
             In
             March
             ,
             Ambassadors
             came
             from
             England
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             a
             perpetual
             Peace
             ,
             and
             a
             Truce
             was
             made
             for
             Three
             Years
             .
             The
             next
             Year
             ,
             which
             was
             1328.
             the
             English
             held
             a
             Parliament
             at
             Northampton
             ,
             the
             Eighth
             of
             the
             Calends
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             
             wherein
             all
             the
             Orders
             of
             Estates
             agreed
             to
             a
             Peace
             
             with
             the
             Scots
             upon
             these
             Terms
             ;
             
             
               That
               the
               English
               should
               renounce
               all
               Right
               ,
               which
               they
               ,
               or
               their
               Ancestors
               ,
               pretended
               to
               have
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               Scotland
               ;
               and
               ,
               That
               they
               should
               leave
               That
               Kingdom
               as
               Free
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               at
               the
               Death
               of
               Alexander
               the
               Third
               ;
               and
               ,
               That
               they
               should
               be
               Subject
               to
               no
               External
               Yoke
               of
               Servitude
               ;
               and
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               the
               Scots
               were
               to
               surrender
               up
               all
               the
               Lands
               ,
               they
               sometimes
               held
               in
               England
               ,
               as
               Feudataries
               ;
               That
               Cumberland
               and
               Northumberland
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               Stanmore
               ,
               should
               be
               Boundaries
               to
               the
               Scots
               ;
               That
               David
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               Robert
               ,
               should
               take
               to
               Wife
               Ioan
               ,
               the
               Sister
               of
               Henry
               ;
               That
               the
               English
               should
               faithfully
               return
               all
               Pacts
               ,
               Bonds
               ,
               and
               Writings
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Monuments
               of
               Subjection
               ,
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               the
               Scots
               ,
               and
               should
               disanul
               them
               ,
               for
               the
               future
               ;
               That
               the
               Scots
               ,
               for
               the
               Damage
               which
               they
               had
               lately
               done
               the
               English
               King
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Lands
               which
               his
               Father
               and
               Grandfather
               had
               given
               to
               his
               Favourites
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               should
               pay
               him
               Thirty
               thousand
               Marks
               of
               Silver
               .
            
          
           
             Both
             Kings
             had
             their
             proper
             Reasons
             ,
             why
             they
             consented
             ,
             so
             easily
             ,
             to
             these
             Conditions
             .
             The
             English
             King
             ,
             having
             wasted
             his
             Treasure
             ,
             and
             having
             been
             put
             to
             an
             Ignominious
             Flight
             ,
             and
             thereby
             lessened
             in
             the
             Eyes
             of
             his
             own
             Subjects
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             thereupon
             was
             afraid
             ,
             That
             some
             Domestick
             Sedition
             would
             arise
             ,
             and
             then
             a
             Warlike
             Enemy
             ,
             pufft
             up
             with
             his
             late
             Success
             ,
             should
             come
             on
             his
             Flank
             ,
             and
             thereby
             mightily
             endamage
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             And
             Robert
             ,
             being
             broken
             with
             Old
             Age
             ,
             Toil
             ,
             and
             Diseases
             ,
             (
             for
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             a
             Leprosy
             )
             having
             also
             been
             long
             exercised
             with
             the
             events
             of
             both
             Fortunes
             ,
             good
             and
             bad
             ,
             resolved
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             ,
             to
             give
             up
             himself
             to
             his
             Ease
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             Tranquillity
             of
             his
             Heirs
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             infirm
             and
             tender
             Age.
             And
             therefore
             ,
             having
             settled
             Peace
             abroad
             ,
             he
             turned
             himself
             wholly
             to
             settle
             Matters
             at
             home
             .
             When
             the
             Marriage
             of
             his
             Son
             was
             magnificently
             celebrated
             ,
             he
             ,
             perceiving
             the
             end
             of
             his
             Life
             to
             be
             near
             at
             hand
             ,
             composed
             himself
             almost
             into
             the
             Habit
             of
             a
             private
             Man
             ,
             (
             for
             some
             years
             before
             ,
             all
             the
             Grand
             Affairs
             of
             State
             had
             been
             managed
             by
             
               Thomas
               Randolph
            
             ,
             and
             
               Iames
               Douglas
            
             )
             and
             lived
             in
             a
             small
             House
             at
             Cardross
             ,
             (
             a
             place
             divided
             from
             Dumbritton
             by
             the
             River
             Levin
             )
             and
             kept
             himself
             ,
             but
             in
             case
             of
             great
             Necessity
             ,
             from
             the
             Concourse
             of
             People
             .
             Thither
             he
             called
             some
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             his
             Death
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             Will.
             
             He
             confirmed
             those
             to
             be
             his
             Heirs
             ,
             which
             were
             so
             declared
             by
             the
             Convention
             of
             Estates
             .
             First
             ,
             David
             his
             Son
             ,
             being
             eight
             year
             old
             ;
             next
             ,
             Robert
             his
             Nephew
             by
             his
             Daughter
             ;
             he
             commended
             them
             to
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             especially
             to
             
               Thoma●
               Randolph
            
             ,
             his
             Sisters
             Son
             ,
             and
             
               Iames
               Douglas
            
             .
             Afterward
             ,
             he
             settled
             his
             Houshold
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             exhorted
             them
             all
             to
             Concord
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             observance
             of
             Allegiance
             to
             their
             King
             ;
             if
             they
             did
             so
             ,
             he
             would
             assure
             them
             to
             be
             unconquerable
             by
             a
             Foreign
             Power
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             
             he
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             added
             Three
             Commands
             ,
             or
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             ,
             Counsels
             ;
             First
             ,
             
               That
               they
               should
               never
               make
               any
               one
               Man
               ,
               Lord
               of
               the
            
             Aebudae
             Islands
             ;
             
               Next
               ,
               That
               they
               should
               never
               fight
               the
            
             English
             ,
             
               with
               all
               their
               Force
               ,
               at
               one
               time
               ;
               and
               Thirdly
               ,
               That
               they
               should
               never
               make
               with
               them
               a
               Perpetual
               League
               .
            
             In
             Explicating
             his
             First
             Advice
             ,
             he
             discoursed
             much
             concerning
             
             the
             Number
             ,
             Bigness
             ,
             and
             Power
             of
             the
             Islands
             ,
             and
             concerning
             the
             Multitude
             ,
             Fierceness
             ,
             and
             Hardiness
             of
             their
             Inhabitants
             ;
             They
             ,
             with
             Ships
             ,
             Such
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             yet
             not
             inconvenient
             for
             those
             Coasts
             ,
             coping
             with
             Men
             unskill'd
             in
             Marine
             Affairs
             ,
             might
             do
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Mischief
             to
             others
             ,
             but
             receive
             little
             Damage
             ,
             themselves
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             Governors
             were
             Yearly
             to
             be
             sent
             thither
             ,
             to
             administer
             Justice
             amongst
             them
             ,
             by
             Officers
             ,
             who
             should
             not
             be
             continued
             long
             in
             their
             Places
             ,
             neither
             .
             His
             Second
             Advice
             concerning
             the
             English
             ,
             stood
             upon
             this
             Foot
             ,
             Because
             the
             English
             ,
             as
             inhabiting
             a
             better
             Country
             ,
             did
             exceed
             the
             Scots
             in
             Number
             of
             Men
             ,
             Money
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Warlike
             Preparations
             ;
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             these
             Conveniencies
             ,
             they
             were
             more
             accustomed
             to
             their
             Ease
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             patient
             of
             Labour
             or
             Hardship
             :
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Scots
             were
             bred
             in
             an
             hardier
             Soil
             ,
             and
             were
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Parsimony
             and
             continual
             Exercise
             ,
             of
             a
             more
             healthy
             Constitution
             of
             Body
             ;
             and
             ,
             by
             the
             very
             manner
             of
             their
             Education
             ,
             made
             more
             capable
             to
             endure
             all
             Military
             Toil
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             fitter
             for
             suddain
             and
             occasional
             Assaults
             ,
             so
             to
             weaken
             and
             weary
             out
             their
             Enemy
             ,
             by
             degrees
             ,
             than
             to
             venture
             all
             at
             once
             in
             a
             pitch'd
             Battel
             .
             His
             Third
             Advice
             was
             grounded
             upon
             this
             Reason
             ,
             Because
             ,
             if
             the
             Scots
             should
             have
             a
             long
             Peace
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             (
             having
             no
             other
             Enemy
             besides
             them
             to
             exercise
             their
             Arms
             upon
             )
             they
             would
             grow
             Lazy
             ,
             Luxurious
             ,
             and
             so
             easily
             become
             Slothful
             ,
             Voluptuous
             ,
             Effeminate
             ,
             and
             Weak
             .
             As
             for
             the
             English
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             Peace
             with
             the
             Scots
             ,
             yet
             France
             was
             near
             them
             ,
             which
             kept
             their
             Arms
             in
             ure
             ;
             If
             then
             ,
             those
             who
             are
             skilful
             in
             Warlike
             Affairs
             should
             cope
             with
             the
             Scots
             ,
             thus
             grown
             unskilful
             and
             sluggish
             ,
             they
             might
             promise
             to
             themselves
             an
             assured
             Victory
             .
             
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             commended
             to
             
               Iames
               Douglas
            
             the
             Performance
             of
             the
             Vow
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             made
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             to
             go
             over
             into
             Syria
             ,
             and
             to
             undertake
             the
             Cause
             of
             Christendom
             in
             the
             
               Holy
               War
            
             ,
             against
             the
             Common
             Enemy
             thereof
             .
             And
             ,
             because
             he
             himself
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Home-bred
             Seditions
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             being
             broken
             with
             Age
             and
             Diseases
             ,
             could
             not
             perform
             the
             Vow
             himself
             ,
             he
             earnestly
             desired
             ,
             
             That
             Douglas
             
               would
               carry
               his
               Heart
               ,
               after
               he
               was
               deceased
               ,
               to
            
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
               that
               it
               might
               be
               buried
               there
               .
               Douglas
            
             looked
             upon
             This
             as
             an
             Honourable
             Imployment
             ,
             and
             as
             an
             eminent
             Testimony
             of
             the
             Kings
             Favour
             towards
             him
             ;
             and
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             the
             next
             Year
             ,
             after
             the
             Kings
             Death
             ,
             with
             a
             good
             Brigade
             of
             Noble
             young
             Men
             ,
             he
             prepared
             for
             his
             Voyage
             .
             But
             ,
             being
             upon
             the
             Coasts
             of
             Spain
             ,
             he
             heard
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             of
             Arragon
             managed
             a
             fierce
             War
             against
             the
             same
             Enemy
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             was
             to
             fight
             in
             Syria
             ;
             and
             ,
             thinking
             with
             himself
             ,
             that
             it
             mattered
             not
             in
             what
             Place
             he
             assisted
             in
             the
             Cause
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             he
             Landed
             his
             Men
             ,
             and
             joined
             himself
             with
             the
             Spaniard
             ;
             
             where
             ,
             after
             many
             prosperous
             Fights
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             despising
             the
             Enemy
             as
             a
             weak
             and
             fugitive
             one
             ,
             he
             thought
             to
             attempt
             something
             against
             him
             with
             his
             own
             Men
             ,
             and
             so
             rushing
             unadvisedly
             on
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Sarazens
             ,
             he
             was
             ,
             by
             them
             ,
             drawn
             into
             an
             Ambush
             ,
             wherein
             he
             and
             most
             part
             of
             his
             Men
             were
             slain
             .
             His
             chief
             Friends
             that
             perished
             with
             him
             ,
             were
             ,
             
               William
               Sinclare
            
             ,
             and
             
               Robert
               Logan
            
             .
             This
             happened
             the
             next
             year
             after
             the
             Kings
             Death
             ,
             which
             was
             1330.
             
          
           
           
             To
             be
             short
             ,
             
               Robert
               Bruce
            
             ,
             was
             ,
             certainly
             ,
             a
             most
             Illustrious
             Person
             ,
             every
             way
             ,
             and
             he
             can
             hardly
             be
             parallelled
             for
             his
             Virtues
             and
             Valour
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             most
             Heroick
             Times
             ;
             for
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             very
             Valiant
             in
             War
             ,
             so
             ,
             he
             was
             most
             Just
             and
             Temperate
             ,
             in
             Peace
             ;
             and
             ,
             
             though
             his
             unhoped
             for
             Successes
             ,
             and
             (
             after
             that
             Fortune
             was
             once
             satiated
             ,
             or
             rather
             wearied
             ,
             with
             his
             Miseries
             )
             a
             continual
             course
             of
             perpetuated
             Victory
             did
             highly
             Ennoble
             him
             ;
             yet
             ,
             to
             me
             ,
             he
             seemed
             to
             have
             been
             more
             Glorious
             in
             his
             Adversities
             .
             For
             ,
             What
             a
             strong
             Heart
             was
             That
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             broken
             ,
             no
             ,
             nor
             yet
             weakened
             ,
             by
             so
             many
             Miseries
             as
             brake
             in
             upon
             him
             ,
             all
             at
             once
             ?
             Whose
             Constancy
             would
             it
             not
             have
             tried
             ,
             to
             have
             his
             Wife
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             his
             Four
             Valiant
             Brothers
             ,
             cruelly
             put
             to
             Death
             ?
             And
             his
             Friends
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             vexed
             with
             all
             kind
             of
             Calamities
             ;
             and
             they
             ,
             which
             escaped
             with
             their
             Lives
             ,
             were
             Exiled
             ,
             and
             lost
             all
             their
             Estates
             :
             As
             for
             himself
             ,
             he
             was
             outed
             not
             only
             of
             a
             large
             Patrimony
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             Kingdom
             too
             ,
             by
             the
             powerfullest
             King
             of
             those
             Times
             ,
             and
             one
             ,
             who
             was
             most
             ready
             ,
             both
             for
             Advice
             and
             Action
             .
             Though
             he
             were
             beset
             with
             all
             these
             Evils
             ,
             at
             one
             time
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             brought
             into
             the
             extreamest
             Want
             ;
             yet
             ,
             he
             never
             doubted
             of
             recovering
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             Neither
             did
             he
             ever
             do
             ,
             or
             say
             ,
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             was
             unbecoming
             a
             Royal
             Spirit
             .
             He
             did
             not
             do
             ,
             as
             Cato
             the
             Younger
             ,
             and
             
               Marcus
               Brutus
            
             ,
             who
             laid
             violent
             Hands
             on
             themselves
             ;
             neither
             did
             he
             ,
             as
             Marius
             ,
             incensed
             by
             his
             Sufferings
             ,
             let
             loose
             the
             Reins
             of
             Hatred
             and
             Passion
             ,
             against
             his
             Enemies
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             had
             recovered
             his
             Ancient
             State
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             he
             so
             carried
             it
             towards
             them
             ,
             who
             had
             put
             him
             to
             so
             much
             Hardship
             and
             Trouble
             ,
             That
             he
             seemed
             rather
             to
             Remember
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             now
             their
             King
             ,
             than
             that
             he
             had
             been
             sometimes
             their
             Enemy
             .
             And
             even
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             his
             Death
             ,
             though
             a
             great
             Disease
             made
             an
             addition
             to
             the
             Trouble
             of
             his
             Old
             Age
             ;
             yet
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             much
             Himself
             ,
             as
             to
             confirm
             the
             Present
             State
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             to
             consult
             the
             quiet
             of
             his
             Posterity
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             when
             he
             died
             ,
             all
             Men
             bewailed
             him
             ,
             as
             being
             deprived
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             a
             Just
             King
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             Loving
             Father
             ,
             too
             .
             He
             departed
             this
             Life
             ,
             the
             
             Seventh
             of
             the
             Ides
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             of
             Christ
             1329.
             and
             of
             his
             Reign
             the
             Twenty
             Fourth
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Ninth
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           THE
           Nobles
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           having
           performed
           the
           Funeral
           Obsequies
           for
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           assoon
           as
           they
           could
           conveniently
           ,
           did
           Indict
           a
           Convention
           of
           the
           Estates
           ,
           for
           the
           Electing
           of
           a
           Regent
           ;
           where
           the
           Inclinations
           of
           the
           Publick
           easily
           pitched
           on
           
             Thomas
             Randolf
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           ;
           for
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           Kings
           Life
           Time
           ,
           
           he
           had
           ,
           for
           some
           Years
           ,
           managed
           that
           Office
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           at
           his
           Death
           had
           also
           Recommended
           him
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           by
           his
           last
           Will
           and
           Testament
           .
        
         
           
             
               David
               II.
            
             The
             Ninety
             Eighth
             King.
             
          
           
             THE
             Coronation
             of
             the
             King
             was
             deferred
             till
             the
             
             Eighth
             of
             the
             Calends
             of
             December
             ,
             the
             next
             Year
             following
             ;
             that
             so
             ,
             by
             the
             Permission
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             Anointed
             ,
             and
             that
             new
             Ceremony
             be
             performed
             more
             Augustly
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Scots
             .
             Assoon
             as
             the
             Regent
             was
             chosen
             ,
             he
             first
             of
             all
             ratified
             the
             Peace
             ,
             made
             with
             the
             English
             ;
             afterward
             ,
             he
             applied
             his
             Mind
             to
             settle
             quiet
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             to
             suppress
             publick
             Robberies
             .
             In
             order
             whereto
             ,
             he
             kept
             a
             strong
             Guard
             of
             Armed
             Men
             about
             him
             ,
             which
             were
             ready
             on
             all
             Occasions
             ;
             so
             that
             when
             News
             was
             brought
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             going
             to
             *
             Wigton
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             a
             Town
             in
             Galway
             )
             that
             there
             was
             a
             strong
             Band
             of
             Thieves
             ,
             who
             beset
             the
             Highways
             ,
             and
             robbed
             Travellers
             in
             that
             Country
             ;
             he
             sent
             out
             his
             Guard
             against
             them
             ,
             even
             as
             he
             was
             in
             his
             Progress
             ,
             who
             took
             them
             every
             Man
             ;
             whom
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             put
             to
             Death
             .
             He
             was
             Inexorable
             against
             all
             Murderers
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             caused
             a
             certain
             Man
             to
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             who
             had
             obtained
             the
             
               Popes
               Bull
            
             of
             Pardon
             for
             his
             Offence
             ,
             
             and
             thereupon
             thought
             himself
             secure
             ,
             to
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             alledging
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Pope
               might
               Pardon
               the
               Soul-Guilt
               ,
               but
               the
               Body-Punishment
               belonged
               to
               the
               King.
               
            
          
           
             To
             prevent
             Robberies
             ,
             which
             were
             yet
             too
             frequently
             committed
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             remaining
             Contagion
             of
             the
             Wars
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             Law
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Country
               Men
               should
               leave
               their
               Iron
               Tools
               ,
               and
               Plough-Gear
               ,
               in
               the
               Field
               ,
            
             
             
               all
               Night
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               should
               not
               shut
               their
               Houses
               ,
               nor
               Stalls
               .
               If
               any
               thing
               were
               stollen
               ,
               the
               Loss
               was
               to
               be
               repaired
               by
               the
               Sheriff
               of
               the
               County
               ;
               and
               the
               Sheriff
               was
               to
               be
               reimbursed
               by
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               was
               to
               be
               satisfied
               out
               of
               the
               Estates
               of
               the
               Thieves
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               taken
               .
            
             There
             was
             one
             Country
             Man
             ,
             either
             over-greedy
             of
             Gain
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             judging
             that
             Caution
             to
             be
             Vain
             and
             Frivolous
             ,
             who
             hid
             his
             Plough
             Iron
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             the
             Sheriff
             to
             demand
             Satisfaction
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             stollen
             ;
             the
             Sheriff
             paid
             him
             presently
             ,
             but
             inquiring
             further
             into
             the
             Matter
             ,
             
             and
             finding
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Theft
             ,
             himself
             ;
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             Hanged
             ,
             and
             his
             ●oods
             to
             be
             Confiscate
             :
             He
             restrained
             the
             loose
             Pack
             of
             Drolling
             
             Vagabonds
             and
             Minstrellers
             ,
             from
             wandring
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Country
             ,
             under
             most
             grievous
             Penalties
             .
             If
             any
             one
             assaulted
             a
             Travellor
             ,
             
             or
             any
             Publick
             Officer
             in
             performing
             his
             Office
             ,
             he
             made
             it
             Lawful
             for
             any
             Body
             to
             Kill
             him
             .
             So
             that
             when
             Thirty
             Assailants
             had
             been
             slain
             by
             the
             Companions
             of
             a
             certain
             Publick
             Minister
             at
             a
             Village
             called
             *
             Halydon
             ,
             he
             pronounced
             ,
             That
             the
             Fact
             was
             just
             ,
             and
             Indemnified
             the
             Committers
             of
             it
             .
             This
             Domestick
             Severi●y
             made
             him
             Formidable
             to
             flagitious
             Persons
             ,
             at
             home
             ;
             as
             his
             Valour
             did
             to
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             abroad
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             ,
             upon
             Roberts
             death
             ,
             watched
             all
             Occasions
             to
             revenge
             themselves
             ,
             perceiving
             ,
             That
             they
             could
             attempt
             nothing
             by
             open
             Force
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             Randolph
             was
             living
             ,
             turned
             their
             Thoughts
             to
             secret
             Fraud
             and
             Stratagem
             .
          
           
             The
             speediest
             Way
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             their
             Enemy
             seemed
             to
             be
             ,
             by
             Poysoning
             him
             ;
             Neither
             wanted
             there
             a
             fit
             Minister
             to
             attempt
             it
             ;
             which
             was
             a
             certain
             Monk
             ,
             of
             that
             Class
             ,
             which
             are
             idly
             brought
             up
             ,
             and
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Masters
             to
             teach
             them
             better
             ,
             they
             do
             many
             times
             pervert
             Good
             Wits
             to
             Evil
             Arts
             and
             Practices
             :
             There
             were
             Two
             Professions
             joyned
             in
             him
             ,
             
               viz.
               Monkship
            
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Profession
             of
             Physick
             ;
             the
             First
             seemed
             proper
             to
             gain
             him
             Admittance
             ;
             the
             Second
             rendred
             him
             fit
             to
             perpetrate
             the
             Wickedness
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             he
             comes
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             giving
             out
             in
             all
             Places
             ,
             That
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             Skil
             in
             all
             other
             Parts
             of
             Physick
             ,
             so
             especially
             in
             curing
             the
             Stone
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             ,
             he
             obtained
             an
             easy
             Access
             to
             the
             Regent
             ;
             and
             ,
             being
             employed
             to
             cure
             him
             ,
             he
             mixed
             a
             Slow-working
             Poyson
             with
             his
             Medicine
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             taking
             a
             few
             Days
             Provision
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             returned
             again
             into
             England
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             gone
             only
             to
             get
             and
             prepare
             more
             Drugs
             and
             Medicines
             .
             There
             he
             makes
             a
             Solemn
             Asseveration
             before
             
               Edward
               ,
               That
            
             Randolf
             
               would
               dye
               ,
               by
               such
               a
               certain
               day
               .
            
             
             In
             Hopes
             whereof
             ,
             Edward
             levied
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             and
             marching
             to
             the
             Borders
             ,
             found
             there
             as
             great
             an
             Army
             of
             Scots
             ,
             ready
             to
             receive
             him
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             his
             Camp
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             he
             sent
             a
             Trumpeter
             to
             them
             ,
             upon
             Pretence
             to
             demand
             Reparation
             for
             Damages
             ;
             but
             ,
             he
             was
             enjoyned
             to
             inquire
             ,
             Who
             commanded
             the
             Scots
             Forces
             ?
             Randolph
             ,
             his
             Disease
             growing
             on
             ,
             and
             the
             Monk
             not
             returning
             at
             the
             Day
             appointed
             ,
             suspected
             all
             things
             for
             the
             worse
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             dissembling
             his
             Grief
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             sate
             in
             a
             Chair
             before
             his
             Tent
             ,
             Royally
             apparelled
             ,
             and
             gave
             Answer
             to
             the
             Demands
             of
             the
             Herald
             of
             Arms
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             a
             man
             perfectly
             Healthy
             and
             Sound
             .
             The
             Herald
             ,
             at
             his
             Return
             acquainted
             the
             King
             with
             what
             he
             had
             seen
             and
             heard
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Monk
             was
             punished
             ,
             as
             a
             Lying
             Cheat
             ;
             and
             Edward
             marched
             back
             his
             Army
             ,
             only
             leaving
             a
             Guard
             on
             the
             Borders
             ,
             to
             prevent
             Incursions
             .
             Randolph
             also
             was
             hindred
             from
             marching
             forward
             ,
             by
             the
             Violence
             of
             his
             Disease
             ,
             but
             returning
             he
             disbanded
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             at
             Musselborough
             ,
             about
             Four
             Miles
             from
             Edinburgh
             ,
             departed
             this
             Life
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Salvation
             1331.
             and
             the
             13th
             of
             the
             Calends
             of
             
             August
             ,
             having
             managed
             the
             Regency
             Two
             years
             after
             Robert's
             death
             .
             He
             was
             a
             Man
             no
             whit
             Inferiour
             to
             any
             of
             our
             Scotish
             Kings
             in
             Valour
             and
             Skill
             in
             Military
             Affairs
             ,
             but
             far
             Superiour
             to
             them
             in
             the
             Arts
             and
             Knacks
             of
             Peace
             .
             He
             left
             Two
             Sons
             behind
             him
             ,
             Thomas
             and
             I●hn
             ,
             Both
             worthy
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Father
             .
          
           
           
             When
             Randolf
             ,
             Guardian
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             (
             for
             so
             they
             then
             called
             him
             )
             was
             dead
             ,
             Duncan
             Earl
             of
             Marr
             was
             chosen
             in
             his
             Place
             ,
             the
             4th
             of
             the
             Nones
             of
             
             August
             .
             The
             King
             being
             then
             Ten
             year
             old
             ,
             on
             which
             very
             Day
             a
             sad
             Message
             was
             brought
             to
             Court
             ,
             That
             the
             day
             before
             the
             Calends
             of
             that
             Month
             ,
             
               Edward
               Baliol
            
             was
             seen
             in
             the
             Firth
             of
             Forth
             ,
             with
             a
             Navy
             very
             Numerous
             .
             To
             make
             all
             things
             more
             plain
             concerning
             his
             coming
             ,
             
             I
             must
             go
             a
             little
             back
             .
             When
             King
             Robert
             died
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             *
             
               Laurence
               Twine
            
             ,
             an
             English
             man
             ,
             of
             the
             Number
             of
             Those
             ,
             who
             ,
             having
             received
             Lands
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             as
             a
             Reward
             of
             their
             Military
             Service
             ,
             dwelt
             there
             .
             He
             was
             of
             a
             Good
             Family
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             Wicked
             Life
             :
             He
             ,
             conceiving
             Hope
             of
             greater
             Liberty
             ,
             upon
             the
             Death
             of
             One
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Immature
             Age
             of
             Another
             ,
             gave
             himself
             up
             ,
             more
             licentiously
             ,
             to
             unlawful
             Pleasures
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             being
             often
             found
             in
             Adultery
             ,
             and
             admonished
             by
             the
             Judge
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Court
             ;
             yet
             ,
             not
             desisting
             ,
             he
             was
             at
             last
             Excommunicated
             by
             the
             Official
             (
             as
             they
             call
             him
             )
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Glasgow
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             he
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             received
             a
             grat
             deal
             of
             Wrong
             ,
             way-laid
             the
             Judge
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             going
             to
             Air
             ,
             and
             kept
             him
             so
             long
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             until
             ,
             upon
             the
             Payment
             of
             a
             Sum
             of
             Money
             ,
             he
             had
             absolved
             him
             .
             Twine
             ,
             being
             informed
             ,
             That
             
               Iames
               Douglas
            
             was
             extremely
             angry
             with
             him
             for
             this
             Fact
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             sought
             for
             him
             to
             have
             him
             punished
             ;
             for
             Fear
             of
             his
             Power
             ,
             he
             fled
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             addressed
             himself
             to
             
               Edward
               Baliol
            
             ,
             Son
             to
             Iohn
             ,
             (
             who
             had
             been
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             some
             few
             years
             )
             informing
             him
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Affairs
             in
             Scotland
             ;
             and
             withal
             ,
             advising
             him
             ,
             by
             no
             means
             ,
             to
             omit
             so
             fair
             an
             Opportunity
             of
             recovering
             his
             Fathers
             Kingdom
             .
             
               For
               ,
               
               (
               said
               he
               )
               Their
               King
               was
               now
               but
               a
               Child
               ,
               and
               he
               had
               many
               Enemies
               about
               him
               ,
               and
               readier
               to
               be
               Avengers
               of
               the
               hatred
               towards
               his
               Father
               ,
               than
               his
               Friends
               ;
               The
               Fathers
               of
               some
               were
               slain
               in
               a
               publick
               Convention
               at
               Perth
               ,
               others
               were
               banished
               ,
               and
               lost
               their
               Estates
               ;
               others
               were
               mulct
               with
               the
               Loss
               of
               a
               great
               part
               of
               of
               their
               Lands
               ;
               and
               besides
               ,
               many
               of
               the
               English
               race
               ,
               who
               were
               deprived
               of
               the
               Lands
               given
               them
               by
               his
               Father
               ,
               would
               be
               his
               Companions
               in
               the
               Expedition
               ;
               yea
               ,
               that
               there
               were
               Men
               enough
               ,
               needy
               and
               criminal
               ,
               who
               ,
               either
               for
               hope
               of
               gain
               ,
               or
               to
               avoid
               the
               punishment
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               being
               desirous
               of
               Change
               and
               Innovation
               ,
               wanted
               nothing
               but
               a
               Leader
               to
               begin
               a
               Disturbance
               .
               And
               moreover
               ,
               
                 Iames
                 Douglas
              
               being
               killed
               in
               Spain
               ,
               and
               Randolf
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               Sickness
               ,
               being
               unfit
               for
               the
               Government
               ,
               there
               was
               not
               a
               Man
               besides
               ,
               to
               whose
               Authority
               the
               giddy
               and
               disagreeing
               Multitude
               would
               as
               soon
               submit
               ,
               as
               to
               His.
               
            
          
           
             Baliol
             knew
             ,
             That
             what
             he
             had
             spoken
             was
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             true
             ,
             and
             hearing
             also
             ,
             that
             Edward
             of
             England
             was
             sending
             great
             Forces
             into
             Scotland
             ;
             Thereupon
             the
             crafty
             Impostor
             easily
             persuaded
             Him
             ,
             who
             of
             himself
             was
             desirous
             of
             Empire
             and
             Glory
             ,
             to
             get
             what
             Ships
             he
             could
             together
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             bear
             a
             Part
             in
             that
             Expedition
             .
             But
             ,
             before
             the
             coming
             of
             Baliol
             into
             
               England
               ,
               Edward
            
             had
             disbanded
             his
             Army
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             ●he
             exiled
             Scots
             ,
             and
             those
             English
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             dispossessed
             of
             their
             Lands
             in
             Scotland
             flocked
             in
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             made
             up
             no
             inconsiderable
             Army
             .
             Some
             say
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             but
             600
             men
             accompanying
             him
             in
             so
             great
             an
             Attempt
             ,
             
             which
             
             seems
             not
             very
             probable
             .
             I
             rather
             think
             ,
             Their
             Speech
             is
             more
             agreeable
             to
             Truth
             ,
             who
             write
             ,
             That
             the
             English
             assisted
             him
             with
             6000
             Foot.
             And
             they
             were
             all
             more
             encouraged
             in
             their
             designed
             Expedition
             ,
             when
             they
             heard
             ,
             That
             Randolf
             was
             dead
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             making
             their
             Preparations
             ;
             for
             that
             mightily
             erected
             their
             Minds
             ,
             as
             a
             good
             Omen
             of
             their
             Future
             Success
             .
             With
             this
             Navy
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             *
             Kinghorn
             and
             there
             Landed
             his
             Naval
             Forces
             in
             the
             Calends
             of
             August
             .
             The
             Land
             Forces
             were
             led
             by
             
               David
               Cumins
            
             ,
             heretofore
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Athol
             ,
             as
             also
             by
             Mowbray
             and
             Beaumont
             ;
             and
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             by
             Talbot
             .
             At
             the
             News
             of
             the
             arrival
             of
             this
             Fleet
             ,
             
               Alexander
               Seaton
            
             ,
             a
             Nobleman
             ,
             who
             happened
             to
             be
             in
             those
             Parts
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             strove
             to
             oppose
             them
             ,
             thinking
             ,
             that
             ,
             
             upon
             their
             disorderly
             Landing
             ,
             some
             Opportunity
             of
             Service
             might
             be
             Offered
             ;
             but
             ,
             in
             regard
             few
             of
             the
             Country
             came
             in
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             and
             most
             of
             his
             men
             were
             cut
             off
             .
             Baliol
             allowed
             some
             Few
             Days
             to
             his
             Soldiers
             to
             refresh
             themselves
             after
             their
             troublesome
             Voyage
             ;
             and
             then
             marched
             directly
             towards
             Perth
             ,
             and
             pitched
             his
             Tents
             by
             the
             Water-Mills
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Water
             of
             Earn
             .
             The
             Regent
             was
             beyond
             ,
             and
             
               Patrick
               Dunbar
            
             on
             this
             side
             ,
             the
             River
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             with
             Great
             Forces
             ,
             their
             Camps
             being
             five
             miles
             distant
             one
             from
             another
             .
             Baliol
             ,
             thô
             ,
             upon
             the
             Coming
             in
             of
             Many
             to
             him
             on
             the
             bruit
             of
             his
             good
             Success
             ,
             he
             made
             up
             an
             Army
             of
             above
             Ten
             thousand
             men
             ;
             yet
             ,
             being
             between
             Two
             Armies
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             fearing
             to
             be
             crushed
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             attack
             them
             severally
             ,
             and
             that
             on
             a
             sudden
             ,
             when
             they
             least
             expected
             any
             such
             thing
             ;
             and
             he
             resolved
             to
             set
             upon
             Marr
             ,
             the
             Regent
             ,
             first
             ;
             because
             ,
             it
             was
             likely
             ,
             That
             he
             ,
             being
             most
             remote
             from
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             would
             be
             less
             watchful
             ,
             and
             so
             more
             liable
             to
             a
             surprize
             .
             He
             got
             
               Andrew
               Murray
            
             of
             Tullibardin
             to
             be
             hi●
             Guide
             ,
             who
             ,
             
             not
             daring
             to
             joyn
             himself
             openly
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             fastned
             and
             stuck
             up
             a
             Pole
             ,
             or
             Stake
             ,
             in
             the
             River
             where
             it
             was
             Fordable
             ,
             to
             shew
             Baliol's
             men
             the
             Way
             over
             :
             They
             ,
             being
             covered
             with
             the
             Woods
             ,
             which
             grew
             on
             the
             other
             Side
             the
             River
             ,
             came
             near
             the
             Enemy
             before
             they
             were
             aware
             ;
             where
             they
             understood
             ,
             That
             they
             kept
             but
             a
             thin
             Watch
             ,
             and
             slender
             Guard
             ,
             and
             passed
             the
             Night
             as
             in
             no
             Expectation
             of
             an
             Enemy
             at
             all
             ;
             upon
             the
             Account
             of
             this
             their
             Negligence
             ,
             they
             marched
             by
             their
             Camp
             ,
             in
             great
             Silence
             ,
             thinking
             to
             make
             an
             Assault
             on
             the
             adverse
             part
             thereof
             ,
             where
             ,
             they
             supposed
             ,
             they
             should
             find
             them
             more
             secure
             .
             But
             it
             happened
             ,
             That
             ,
             
             in
             that
             Part
             where
             they
             presumed
             the
             greatest
             negligence
             was
             ,
             That
             
               Thomas
               Randolf
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             
               Murray
               ;
               Robert
               Bruce
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             
               Carrick
               ;
               Murdo
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Monteath
             ;
             and
             
               Alexander
               Frazer
            
             kept
             the
             Guard
             ,
             and
             Watch.
             They
             ,
             gathering
             a
             lusty
             Band
             of
             their
             Friends
             together
             ,
             received
             the
             First
             Charge
             and
             Onset
             of
             the
             Enemy
             very
             Valiantly
             ,
             upon
             the
             Edge
             of
             a
             Ditch
             ,
             which
             the
             falling
             down
             of
             the
             Rain-Water
             had
             made
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             a
             great
             Noise
             and
             Tumult
             was
             made
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             each
             one
             hastening
             to
             his
             Arms
             ,
             and
             running
             in
             to
             the
             Conflict
             ,
             but
             rushing
             in
             rashly
             in
             no
             Order
             ,
             and
             without
             their
             Colours
             ,
             first
             they
             broke
             the
             Ranks
             of
             their
             own
             men
             ,
             who
             bore
             the
             Brunt
             of
             the
             Baliolans
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Last
             push'd
             on
             the
             First
             ,
             who
             falling
             into
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             they
             also
             ,
             in
             a
             ruinous
             manner
             ,
             foll
             down
             upon
             them
             ;
             There
             many
             were
             slain
             by
             
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             more
             ,
             both
             of
             Horse
             and
             Men
             ,
             pressed
             to
             death
             by
             their
             ●all
             ;
             and
             the
             most
             part
             were
             so
             weakened
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             hardly
             strength
             enough
             left
             ,
             either
             to
             Fight
             or
             Fly.
             There
             fell
             of
             the
             Scots
             3000
             ;
             many
             of
             those
             ,
             that
             escaped
             ,
             fled
             to
             Perth
             ,
             but
             they
             being
             few
             ,
             and
             generally
             without
             Arms
             ,
             or
             Guides
             ,
             were
             easily
             taken
             by
             the
             pursuing
             English
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             City
             itself
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             Day
             ,
             Dumbar
             ,
             hearing
             of
             the
             overthrow
             of
             the
             other
             Army
             ,
             and
             that
             Perth
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             being
             informed
             also
             ,
             of
             the
             Paucity
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             marched
             directly
             towards
             the
             Town
             ,
             with
             an
             intent
             to
             Besiege
             it
             ,
             and
             destroy
             the
             Enemy
             whilst
             they
             were
             yet
             in
             want
             of
             all
             things
             ;
             but
             the
             Matter
             being
             debated
             amongst
             his
             Chief
             Commanders
             ,
             each
             one
             excused
             himself
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             departed
             ,
             without
             effecting
             any
             thing
             .
             Baliol
             ,
             having
             performed
             so
             great
             Matters
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             ,
             even
             beyond
             his
             Hope
             ,
             was
             encouraged
             to
             attempt
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             either
             to
             win
             them
             by
             Favour
             ,
             or
             to
             conquer
             them
             by
             Force
             .
             And
             there
             being
             such
             a
             mighty
             concourse
             of
             People
             made
             to
             him
             ,
             
             he
             now
             thought
             it
             seasonable
             to
             Declare
             Himself
             ,
             King.
             That
             Advice
             was
             safer
             to
             him
             ,
             because
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Slaughter
             had
             fallen
             upon
             the
             Families
             ,
             adjoyning
             to
             Perth
             .
             For
             there
             were
             slain
             in
             the
             Battel
             ,
             besides
             the
             Regent
             ,
             
               Robert
               Keith
            
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             his
             Kindred
             and
             Tenants
             .
             There
             fell
             Eighty
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Lindseys
             ,
             and
             amongst
             them
             ,
             Alexander
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Sept.
             The
             Name
             of
             the
             Hays
             would
             have
             been
             quite
             extinguished
             in
             this
             Fight
             ,
             if
             William
             ,
             the
             Chief
             of
             the
             Family
             ,
             had
             not
             left
             his
             Wife
             big
             with
             Child
             ,
             behind
             him
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Randolfe
               ,
               Robert
               Bruce
               ,
               Murdo
               ,
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Monteath
               ,
               William
               Sinclare
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             the
             Caledonians
             ,
             and
             
               Duncan
               Macduff
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Fife
             ,
             made
             Prisoners
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             being
             thus
             in
             such
             a
             desperate
             Posture
             ,
             were
             enforced
             to
             take
             an
             Oath
             of
             Obedience
             to
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Baliol
             ,
             The
             Eighty
             Ninth
             King.
             
          
           
             HEreupon
             Baliol
             ,
             trusting
             to
             his
             present
             Fortune
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             Neighbouring
             Abby
             of
             Scone
             ,
             and
             there
             entred
             upon
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             in
             the
             Year
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1332.
             the
             Eighth
             of
             the
             Calends
             of
             September
             .
             By
             this
             Wound
             and
             Loss
             ,
             the
             Power
             of
             
               David
               Bruce
            
             was
             much
             weakened
             in
             Scotland
             ;
             yet
             his
             Friends
             ,
             not
             broken
             in
             their
             Spirits
             ,
             
             by
             this
             Calamity
             ,
             took
             care
             to
             secure
             him
             from
             the
             danger
             of
             War
             ;
             he
             not
             being
             yet
             fit
             to
             manage
             the
             Government
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             sent
             him
             and
             his
             Wife
             to
             his
             Fathers
             Friend
             ,
             Philip
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             be
             there
             out
             of
             Harms
             way
             ;
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             they
             prepare
             themselves
             for
             all
             hazards
             ,
             being
             resolved
             to
             Dye
             Honourably
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             restore
             their
             Country
             to
             its
             former
             State.
             And
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             they
             set
             up
             
               Andrew
               Murray
            
             ,
             an
             Eminent
             Person
             ,
             Son
             of
             the
             Sister
             of
             
               Robert
               Bruce
            
             ,
             
             as
             Regent
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Duncan
             ,
             then
             they
             sent
             Messengers
             into
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             partly
             to
             confirm
             and
             fix
             their
             old
             Friends
             ,
             and
             partly
             to
             spur
             up
             the
             more
             Remiss
             to
             Thoughts
             of
             Revenging
             their
             wrongs
             .
             
             The
             ●irst
             ,
             who
             took
             Arms
             ,
             as
             being
             excited
             by
             their
             Grief
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             their
             Parents
             and
             Kindred
             at
             Duplin
             ,
             were
             
               Robert
               Keith
               ,
               Iames
            
             and
             
               Simon
               Frazer
            
             ,
             who
             ,
             about
             the
             Autumnal
             Aequinox
             ,
             besieged
             Perth
             ;
             the
             Siege
             lasted
             
             longer
             than
             they
             expected
             ,
             yet
             in
             Three
             Months
             they
             took
             it
             .
             Macduff
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Fife
             ,
             who
             held
             the
             Town
             for
             Baliol
             ,
             was
             sent
             Prisoner
             with
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             to
             Kildrum
             ,
             a
             Castle
             in
             
               Marr
               ;
               Andrew
               Murray
            
             ,
             of
             Tullibardin
             ,
             
             who
             discovered
             the
             Ford
             over
             the
             River
             Earn
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             was
             put
             to
             death
             .
             The
             
               Black
               Bock
               of
               Pasley
            
             says
             ,
             That
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             Town
             were
             demolished
             ,
             
             which
             seems
             more
             probable
             to
             me
             ,
             than
             that
             it
             should
             be
             made
             a
             Garison
             ,
             as
             others
             write
             ,
             especially
             ,
             in
             so
             great
             a
             want
             of
             Faithful
             Friends
             ,
             and
             Soldiers
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             Baliol
             was
             at
             Annandale
             ,
             very
             busie
             in
             receiving
             the
             Homage
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             who
             were
             so
             much
             surprized
             and
             astonished
             at
             the
             suddain
             Mutation
             of
             Things
             ,
             That
             even
             
               Alexander
               Bruce
            
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Carrick
             and
             Galway
             ,
             despairing
             of
             the
             Retrieve
             of
             his
             Kinsman
             David's
             Affairs
             ,
             came
             in
             to
             him
             .
             After
             this
             prosperous
             Success
             ,
             he
             despised
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             grew
             more
             negligent
             and
             regardless
             of
             him
             .
             When
             the
             Regent
             heard
             thereof
             by
             his
             Spyes
             ,
             
             he
             sent
             
               Archibald
               Douglas
            
             ,
             Brother
             to
             Iames
             ,
             who
             was
             lost
             in
             Spain
             ,
             That
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             any
             Opportunity
             for
             Action
             ,
             he
             should
             lay
             hold
             upon
             it
             .
             He
             took
             with
             him
             
               William
               Douglas
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             
               Liddisdale
               ;
               Iohn
               Randolfe
            
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Thomas
             ,
             and
             
               Simon
               Frazer
            
             ,
             with
             a
             Thousand
             Horse
             ;
             and
             so
             came
             to
             Maufet
             ;
             where
             having
             sent
             out
             Scouts
             ,
             to
             see
             that
             the
             Coast
             was
             clear
             ,
             he
             marched
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             and
             set
             upon
             Baliol
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             asleep
             ,
             and
             put
             his
             Army
             into
             so
             great
             a
             Fright
             and
             Consternation
             ,
             that
             Baliol
             himself
             ,
             half
             Naked
             ,
             was
             fain
             to
             get
             upon
             an
             Horse
             ,
             neither
             Bridled
             nor
             Sadled
             ,
             and
             so
             fled
             away
             ;
             
             many
             of
             his
             Intimate
             Friends
             were
             slain
             .
             
               Alexander
               Bruce
            
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             obtained
             his
             Pardon
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             of
             his
             Kinsman
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Randolfe
               .
               Henry
               Baliol
            
             got
             great
             Credit
             that
             day
             ,
             by
             his
             Valour
             ,
             amongst
             both
             Parties
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             so
             confused
             a
             Flight
             ,
             defended
             some
             of
             his
             Men
             ,
             whom
             their
             persuers
             pressed
             upon
             ,
             he
             wounded
             many
             ,
             and
             killed
             some
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             was
             slain
             ,
             Fighting
             valiantly
             .
             There
             fell
             also
             the
             Chief
             of
             the
             English
             Faction
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Mowbray
               ,
               Walter
               Cumins
            
             ,
             and
             
               Richard
               Kirke
            
             .
             These
             Things
             were
             acted
             the
             Eighth
             of
             the
             Calends
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             1332.
             
             
          
           
             The
             Brucian
             Party
             were
             somewhat
             relieved
             by
             these
             Successes
             ,
             
             so
             that
             they
             came
             in
             great
             Numbers
             to
             
               Andrew
               Murray
            
             ,
             the
             Regent
             ,
             to
             consult
             about
             the
             main
             Chance
             .
             They
             made
             no
             doubt
             ,
             but
             that
             Baliol
             fought
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             not
             for
             himself
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             English
             ;
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             guided
             and
             influenced
             in
             every
             thing
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             resolved
             to
             Declare
             the
             King
             of
             England
             their
             Enemy
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             ,
             they
             prepared
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             the
             War
             ,
             with
             great
             Diligence
             ,
             as
             against
             a
             very
             powerful
             Enemy
             .
             They
             made
             the
             Garison
             of
             Berwick
             very
             strong
             ,
             for
             ,
             they
             thought
             ,
             the
             English
             would
             Assault
             That
             ,
             first
             .
             They
             made
             
               Alexander
               Seton
            
             a
             worthy
             Knight
             ,
             Governour
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             
               Patrick
               Dunbar
            
             ,
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             the
             adjoyning
             Precincts
             .
             
               William
               Douglas
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Liddisdale
             ,
             
             whose
             Valour
             and
             Prudence
             was
             highly
             commended
             in
             those
             Times
             ,
             was
             sent
             into
             Annandale
             ,
             to
             defend
             the
             Western
             Coasts
             :
             
               Andrew
               Murray
            
             went
             to
             Roxburgh
             ,
             where
             Baliol
             kept
             himself
             .
             Thus
             their
             several
             Governments
             being
             distributed
             at
             home
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Randolfe
            
             was
             sent
             into
             France
             to
             visit
             David
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             an
             Address
             to
             Philip
             of
             France
             ,
             
             informing
             him
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             desiring
             some
             Aid
             from
             him
             ,
             against
             the
             Common
             Enemy
             .
             Murray
             ,
             at
             his
             coming
             to
             Roxburgh
             ,
             had
             a
             sharp
             encounter
             with
             Baliol
             ,
             at
             a
             Bridge
             without
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             whilst
             he
             pressed
             too
             eagerly
             after
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             were
             retreating
             over
             the
             Bridge
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             he
             was
             intercepted
             from
             his
             Men
             ,
             and
             taken
             Prisoner
             ;
             whereby
             a
             Victory
             ,
             almost
             quite
             obtained
             ,
             slipt
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             in
             a
             contrary
             Province
             ,
             
               William
               Douglas
            
             of
             Liddisdale
             ,
             in
             a
             Fight
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             was
             wounded
             and
             made
             Prisoner
             ,
             whose
             Disaster
             so
             troubled
             his
             Men
             ,
             that
             they
             also
             were
             put
             to
             flight
             .
             This
             Inconstancy
             and
             Variableness
             of
             Fortune
             divided
             Scotland
             again
             into
             Two
             Factions
             ,
             even
             as
             Love
             ,
             Hatred
             ,
             Hope
             ,
             Fear
             ,
             or
             each
             Man
             's
             private
             Concern
             ,
             inclined
             him
             .
             The
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             presuming
             ,
             That
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             these
             Dissensions
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             fit
             opportunity
             to
             seize
             upon
             Scotland
             ,
             
             received
             Baliol
             into
             his
             Protection
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             was
             too
             weak
             to
             support
             himself
             by
             his
             own
             Strength
             )
             and
             took
             an
             Oath
             of
             Obedience
             from
             him
             ;
             yea
             ,
             nothing
             regarding
             his
             Right
             of
             Affinity
             with
             Bruce
             ,
             nor
             reverencing
             the
             Sanctity
             of
             Leagues
             ,
             nor
             the
             Religion
             of
             an
             Oath
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             might
             satisfie
             his
             immoderate
             Ambition
             ;
             he
             ,
             at
             once
             ,
             denounced
             ,
             and
             also
             made
             ,
             War
             on
             the
             Scots
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             destitute
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             also
             at
             variance
             amongst
             themselves
             .
             
             And
             to
             give
             a
             colourable
             Pretence
             of
             Justice
             to
             his
             War
             ,
             he
             sent
             Embassadors
             to
             demand
             Berwick
             ,
             which
             Town
             his
             Father
             and
             Grandfather
             had
             held
             many
             Years
             ,
             and
             he
             presently
             followed
             with
             an
             Army
             .
             The
             Scots
             answered
             the
             Ambassadors
             ,
             
             
               That
               Berwick
               always
               belonged
               to
               Scotland
               ,
               till
               his
               Grandfather
               ,
               Edward
               ,
               had
               injuriously
               seized
               upon
               it
               .
               At
               length
               ,
               when
               
                 Robert
                 Bruce
              
               ,
               their
               last
               King
               ,
               had
               recovered
               the
               rest
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               he
               took
               away
               that
               Town
               from
               Edward
               ,
               
               (
               Father
               of
               him
               ,
               who
               now
               requires
               the
               Reddition
               of
               it
               )
               and
               reduced
               it
               unto
               its
               Ancient
               Rightful
               Possessor
               ,
               and
               Form
               of
               Government
               ;
               yea
               ,
               not
               long
               ago
               ,
               Edward
               himself
               ,
               by
               the
               Advice
               of
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               had
               renounced
               all
               Right
               ,
               which
               He
               or
               his
               Ancestors
               might
               pretend
               to
               have
               over
               all
               Scotland
               in
               general
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               the
               Towns
               and
               Places
               therein
               ,
               in
               particular
               .
               From
               that
               time
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               Conscious
               to
               themselves
               ,
               That
               they
               had
               acted
               any
               thing
               against
               the
               League
               so
               solemnly
               Sworn
               to
               ,
               and
               confirmed
               by
               Alliance
               of
               a
               Marriage
               ;
               Why
               then
               ,
               within
               the
               compass
               of
               a
               few
               Years
               ,
               were
               they
               assaulted
               by
               secret
               Fraud
               ,
               and
               by
               open
               War
               ?
               These
               things
               being
               so
               ,
               they
               desired
               the
               Embassadors
               to
               incline
               the
               Mind
               of
               their
               King
               to
               Equity
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               not
               watch
               his
               Opportunity
               to
               Injure
               and
               Prejudice
               a
               young
               King
               in
               his
               absence
               ,
               who
               was
               both
               Innocent
               ,
               and
               also
               his
               own
               Sisters
               Husband
               ;
               As
               for
               Themselves
               ,
               they
               would
               refuse
               no
               Conditions
               of
               Peace
               ,
               provided
               ,
               they
               were
               Honourable
               ;
               but
               ,
               if
               he
               threatened
               them
               with
               an
               unjust
               Force
               ,
               then
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Tutelage
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               committed
               to
               them
               ,
               they
               resolved
               rather
               to
               dye
               a
               Noble
               Death
               ,
               than
               to
               consent
               to
               a
               Peace
               ,
               prejudicial
               to
               Themselves
               ,
               or
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             This
             was
             the
             Answer
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
           
             But
             the
             King
             of
             England
             sought
             not
             Peace
             ,
             but
             Victory
             ;
             and
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             having
             encreased
             his
             great
             Army
             with
             Foreign
             Aid
             also
             ,
             he
             besieged
             Berwick
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             neither
             did
             he
             omit
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             might
             Contribute
             to
             the
             Taking
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             ,
             having
             a
             Multitude
             of
             Men
             ,
             he
             gave
             his
             Enemy
             no
             rest
             ,
             Night
             nor
             Day
             :
             Neither
             were
             the
             Besiegers
             behind
             hand
             with
             them
             ,
             
             but
             Valorously
             Sallied
             out
             upon
             them
             ,
             every
             day
             .
             They
             threw
             Fire
             into
             their
             Ships
             ,
             which
             Anchored
             in
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             burnt
             many
             of
             them
             .
             In
             which
             Skirmish
             ,
             
               William
               Seaton
            
             ,
             the
             Governors
             Bastard-Son
             ,
             was
             lost
             ,
             much
             lamented
             by
             all
             ,
             for
             his
             singular
             Valour
             .
             For
             ,
             whilst
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             leap
             into
             an
             English
             Ship
             ,
             his
             own
             being
             driven
             too
             far
             off
             by
             the
             Waves
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             neither
             ,
             in
             that
             Exigent
             ,
             could
             any
             Relief
             come
             to
             him
             .
             And
             besides
             ,
             another
             Son
             of
             Alexanders
             begot
             on
             his
             Lawful
             Wife
             ,
             who
             ,
             out
             of
             eagerness
             to
             fight
             proceeded
             too
             far
             in
             a
             Sally
             ,
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             English.
             But
             the
             Siege
             ,
             which
             was
             begun
             in
             the
             Ides
             of
             April
             ,
             had
             now
             lasted
             Three
             Months
             ;
             *
             and
             the
             Defendants
             ,
             besides
             their
             Toil
             and
             Watchings
             ,
             were
             also
             in
             great
             want
             of
             Provisions
             ;
             
             so
             that
             they
             seemed
             hardly
             able
             to
             hold
             out
             the
             Town
             any
             longer
             ,
             but
             made
             an
             Agreement
             with
             the
             
               English
               ,
               That
               ,
               unless
               they
               were
               relieved
               by
               the
               Third
               of
               the
               Calends
               of
            
             August
             ,
             
               they
               would
               surrender
               up
               the
               Place
            
             ;
             And
             for
             this
             ,
             
               Thomas
               ,
               Alexanders
            
             Eldest
             Son
             ,
             was
             given
             in
             Hostage
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             acting
             at
             Berwick
             ,
             the
             Scots
             Indicted
             an
             Assembly
             ,
             to
             consult
             about
             their
             Affairs
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             regard
             the
             Regent
             was
             Prisoner
             at
             Roxburgh
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             without
             a
             General
             ,
             
             they
             chose
             
               Archibald
               Douglas
            
             ,
             Captain-General
             ;
             they
             also
             Voted
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             have
             an
             Army
             to
             march
             into
             England
             ,
             that
             so
             ,
             by
             Foraging
             the
             Neighbouring
             Countrys
             ,
             he
             might
             draw
             off
             the
             King
             of
             England
             from
             the
             Siege
             .
             Douglas
             ,
             according
             to
             this
             Order
             and
             Decree
             ,
             
             marched
             towards
             England
             ;
             but
             hearing
             of
             the
             Agreement
             ,
             which
             Alexander
             had
             made
             ,
             he
             changed
             his
             Mind
             ;
             and
             ,
             thô
             against
             the
             Advice
             of
             his
             most
             prudent
             Commanders
             ,
             he
             marched
             directly
             towards
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             Eve
             of
             
               Mary
               Magdalen
            
             ,
             came
             in
             Sight
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             was
             beheld
             both
             by
             Friends
             and
             Enemies
             .
             The
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             tho'
             the
             Day
             was
             not
             come
             ,
             wherein
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             That
             the
             Town
             should
             be
             surrendred
             ,
             yet
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             Scots
             Forces
             so
             near
             ,
             he
             sent
             an
             Herald
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Governor
             ,
             
               That
               unless
               he
               presently
               Surrendred
               up
               his
               Garison
               ,
               he
               would
               put
               his
               Son
            
             Thomas
             
               to
               Death
            
             ;
             The
             Governor
             alleging
             ,
             
             That
             the
             Day
             appointed
             for
             the
             Surrender
             was
             not
             yet
             come
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             given
             his
             Faith
             to
             stay
             ,
             till
             the
             time
             allowed
             by
             their
             Paction
             was
             expired
             ,
             but
             all
             was
             in
             Vain
             .
             Hereupon
             Love
             ,
             Piety
             ,
             Fear
             ,
             and
             Duty
             towards
             his
             Country
             did
             variously
             exercise
             his
             Paternal
             and
             Afflicted
             Mind
             ;
             and
             the
             English
             ,
             to
             drive
             the
             Terror
             more
             home
             ,
             had
             set
             up
             a
             Gallows
             in
             a
             Place
             ,
             easily
             visible
             to
             the
             Besieged
             ,
             whither
             he
             caused
             the
             Governors
             Two
             Sons
             ,
             One
             the
             Hostage
             ,
             the
             Other
             a
             Prisoner
             of
             War
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             forth
             to
             Execution
             .
             At
             this
             miserable
             Spectacle
             ,
             his
             Fatherly
             mind
             was
             at
             a
             great
             stand
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             Fluctuation
             of
             his
             Thoughts
             ,
             his
             Wife
             ,
             the
             Mother
             of
             the
             Young
             Men
             ,
             a
             Woman
             of
             a
             Manly
             Courage
             ,
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             in
             mind
             of
             his
             Faithfulness
             towards
             his
             King
             ,
             his
             Love
             towards
             his
             Country
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Dignity
             of
             his
             Noble
             Family
             ,
             upon
             all
             which
             grounds
             ,
             she
             endeavoured
             to
             settle
             his
             wavering
             Mind
             .
             
             
               If
               these
               Children
               be
               put
               to
               Death
               ,
            
             (
             said
             she
             )
             
               you
               have
               others
               remaining
               alive
               ;
               and
               besides
               ,
               we
               are
               neither
               of
               us
               past
               Age
               ,
               You
               to
               beget
               ,
               and
               I
               to
               bear
               ,
               more
               .
               If
               they
               escape
               Death
               ,
               yet
               it
               will
               not
               be
               long
               ,
               but
               that
               by
               some
               sudden
               Casualty
               ,
               or
               else
               by
               maturity
               of
               Age
               ,
               they
               must
               yield
               to
               Fate
               ;
               but
               if
               any
               Blot
               of
               Infamy
               should
               stick
               upon
               the
               Family
               of
               the
            
             Seatons
             ,
             
               it
               would
               remain
               to
               all
               Posterity
               ;
               and
               be
               a
               foul
               Blur
               even
               to
               their
               Innocent
               Offspring
            
             ;
             She
             further
             told
             him
             ,
             
               That
               she
               had
               often
               heard
               those
               Men
               much
               commended
               ,
               in
               the
               Discourses
               of
               the
               Wise
               ,
               who
               had
               given
               up
               Themselves
               and
               their
               Children
               ,
               as
               a
               Sacrifice
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               their
               Country
               ;
               but
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               give
               up
               the
               Town
               committed
               to
               his
               Trust
               ,
               he
               would
               betray
               his
               Country
               ,
               and
               ,
               yet
               be
               never
               the
               more
               certain
               of
               his
               Childrens
               Lives
               ,
               neither
               ;
               For
               ,
               how
               could
               he
               hope
               ,
               That
               a
               Tyrant
               ,
               who
               violated
               his
               Faith
               Now
               ,
               would
               stand
               to
               his
               Word
               ,
               for
               the
               Future
               ?
               And
               therefore
               ,
               she
               entreated
               him
               not
               to
               prefer
               an
               Vncertainty
               ,
               and
               (
               if
               it
               should
               be
               obtained
               )
               a
               Momentany
               ,
               Convenience
               ,
               before
               a
               certain
               and
               perpetual
               Ignominy
               .
            
             By
             this
             Discourse
             ,
             she
             somewhat
             settled
             his
             Mind
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             not
             Behold
             so
             dismal
             a
             Spectacle
             ,
             
             she
             carried
             him
             to
             another
             Place
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             could
             not
             be
             seen
             .
             The
             English
             King
             ,
             after
             this
             Punishment
             inflicted
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             very
             acceptable
             neither
             to
             some
             of
             his
             own
             men
             ,
             removed
             his
             Camp
             to
             Halidon-Hill
             ,
             near
             Berwick
             ,
             and
             there
             waits
             his
             Enemies
             coming
             .
          
           
             Douglas
             ,
             who
             before
             would
             not
             hearken
             to
             the
             Advice
             of
             his
             Grave
             Counsellors
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Foraging
             of
             the
             English
             Counties
             ,
             and
             ,
             so
             averting
             the
             Siege
             ,
             now
             was
             inflamed
             with
             raging
             Wrath
             ;
             and
             withal
             presuming
             ,
             That
             ,
             if
             after
             the
             Perpetration
             of
             so
             horrible
             a
             Wickedness
             ,
             almost
             before
             his
             Eyes
             ,
             he
             should
             draw
             off
             without
             Fighting
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             said
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             afraid
             of
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             was
             resolved
             to
             fight
             at
             any
             rate
             ,
             and
             so
             marched
             directly
             towards
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             and
             ,
             because
             the
             English
             kept
             their
             Ground
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             come
             down
             into
             the
             Champion
             ,
             he
             placed
             all
             the
             Scots
             Army
             on
             a
             contrary
             Part
             of
             the
             Hill.
             This
             his
             rash
             Counsel
             and
             Project
             had
             the
             like
             Event
             ,
             for
             ,
             as
             with
             great
             Difficulty
             they
             were
             getting
             up
             the
             Hill
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             with
             their
             Darts
             ,
             and
             the
             hurling
             down
             of
             Stones
             ,
             did
             wound
             them
             very
             sore
             ,
             before
             they
             came
             to
             handy
             Blows
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             came
             near
             ,
             they
             rushed
             upon
             them
             in
             such
             close
             Bodies
             ,
             that
             they
             tumbled
             them
             headlong
             over
             the
             steep
             Precipices
             .
             There
             fell
             that
             day
             about
             Ten
             ,
             
             some
             say
             ,
             Fourteen
             ,
             Thousand
             of
             the
             Scots
             ;
             almost
             all
             such
             ,
             who
             escaped
             out
             of
             the
             unhappy
             Battel
             of
             Duplin
             ,
             were
             lost
             here
             .
             The
             chief
             of
             them
             ,
             whose
             Names
             are
             recorded
             ,
             were
             ,
             Archibald
             himself
             ,
             the
             General
             ,
             
               Iames
               ,
               Iohn
            
             ▪
             and
             
               Alan
               ,
               Stuarts
            
             ,
             Uncles
             to
             Robert
             ,
             who
             Reigned
             next
             after
             the
             
               Brucians
               .
               Hugh
               ,
               Kenneth
            
             ,
             and
             
               Alexander
               Bruce
            
             ,
             the
             several
             and
             respective
             Earls
             of
             
               Ross
               ,
               Sutherland
            
             ,
             and
             Carr●ck
             ;
             
             
               Andrew
               ,
               Iohn
            
             ,
             and
             Simon
             ,
             three
             Brothers
             of
             the
             Frazers
             .
             This
             Overthrow
             of
             the
             Scots
             happened
             on
             St.
             
               Mary
               Magdalens
            
             Day
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             1333.
             
          
           
             After
             this
             Fight
             ,
             all
             Relief
             was
             despaired
             of
             ;
             so
             that
             
               Alexander
               Seaton
            
             surrendred
             up
             the
             Town
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             
               Patrick
               Dunbar
            
             the
             Castle
             ▪
             upon
             Condition
             ,
             to
             march
             out
             with
             all
             their
             Goods
             ;
             Both
             of
             them
             were
             forced
             to
             Swear
             Fealty
             to
             the
             English
             ;
             and
             
               Patrick
               Dunbar
            
             
             was
             further
             enjoyned
             to
             Re-edifie
             the
             Castle
             of
             Dunbar
             ,
             at
             his
             own
             Charge
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             demolished
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             not
             be
             a
             Receptacle
             to
             the
             
               English.
               Edward
            
             ,
             having
             staid
             there
             a
             few
             days
             ,
             Commended
             the
             Town
             and
             the
             Reliques
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             to
             Baliol
             ;
             and
             he
             himself
             ,
             retired
             into
             his
             own
             Kingdom
             ,
             leaving
             
               Edward
               Talbot
            
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             a
             Noble
             Person
             ,
             and
             very
             Prudent
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             English
             Forces
             ,
             to
             assist
             Baliol
             in
             subduing
             the
             rest
             of
             Scotland
             :
             And
             indeed
             ,
             it
             seemed
             no
             great
             Task
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             in
             regard
             ,
             that
             almost
             all
             the
             Nobility
             were
             Extinct
             ;
             and
             of
             those
             few
             that
             remained
             ,
             some
             came
             in
             to
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             others
             retired
             either
             into
             Desert
             ,
             or
             else
             ,
             Fortified
             ,
             Places
             .
             The
             Garisons
             ,
             which
             remained
             Faithful
             to
             David
             ,
             were
             very
             few
             ;
             as
             ,
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Forth
             ,
             an
             Island
             in
             a
             Lough
             ,
             whence
             the
             River
             Down
             flows
             ,
             scarce
             big
             enough
             to
             bear
             a
             moderate
             Castle
             ;
             and
             Dumbritton
             beyond
             the
             Forth
             ,
             a
             Castle
             scituate
             in
             
               Lough
               Levin
            
             ;
             and
             also
             Kildrummy
             and
             Vrchart
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             Year
             ,
             Ambassadors
             came
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             from
             Philip
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             end
             the
             disputes
             between
             the
             Kings
             of
             Britain
             .
             The
             English
             were
             so
             puft
             up
             with
             the
             prosperous
             course
             of
             their
             Affairs
             ,
             
             that
             the
             King
             would
             not
             so
             much
             as
             admit
             the
             Ambassadors
             into
             his
             Presence
             ;
             for
             ,
             he
             thought
             ,
             That
             ,
             the
             Hearts
             of
             the
             Scots
             were
             so
             cowed
             ,
             and
             their
             strength
             so
             broken
             ,
             That
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             they
             durst
             not
             ,
             neither
             were
             they
             able
             again
             ,
             to
             Rebel
             .
             But
             this
             great
             Tranquillity
             was
             soon
             changed
             into
             a
             most
             grievous
             War
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             upon
             a
             very
             light
             Occasion
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             least
             expected
             ,
             viz.
             Upon
             a
             Discord
             arising
             amongst
             the
             English
             themselves
             ,
             at
             
               Perth
               .
               Iames
               Mowbray
            
             had
             Lands
             given
             to
             his
             Ancestors
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             
             by
             Edward
             the
             First
             ;
             but
             they
             being
             lost
             by
             the
             various
             Changes
             of
             the
             Times
             ,
             he
             recovered
             them
             again
             ,
             when
             
               Edward
               Baliol
            
             was
             King.
             He
             dying
             without
             Issue
             Male
             ,
             Alexander
             ,
             their
             Uncle
             ,
             Commenced
             a
             Suit
             against
             his
             Daughters
             ,
             for
             those
             Lands
             :
             Those
             of
             the
             English
             Faction
             ,
             that
             maintained
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Females
             ,
             were
             ,
             
               Henry
               Beaumont
            
             ,
             who
             had
             Married
             one
             of
             them
             ;
             also
             ,
             
               Richard
               Talbot
            
             ,
             and
             
               David
               Cumins
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             
               Athol
               .
               Baliol
            
             took
             Alexanders
             part
             ,
             and
             decided
             ,
             or
             adjudged
             ,
             the
             Lands
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             so
             offended
             his
             Adversaries
             ,
             that
             they
             openly
             complained
             of
             the
             Injustice
             of
             the
             Decree
             ;
             and
             seeing
             ,
             that
             Complaints
             availed
             nothing
             ,
             they
             left
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             went
             every
             one
             to
             his
             own
             home
             .
             Talbot
             was
             going
             for
             England
             ;
             but
             ,
             being
             apprehended
             ,
             was
             carried
             to
             
               Dunbarton
               .
               Beaumont
            
             Garisoned
             *
             Dundury
             ,
             a
             strong
             Castle
             of
             Buchan
             ,
             and
             took
             Possession
             not
             only
             of
             the
             Lands
             which
             were
             in
             Controversie
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             all
             the
             Neighbouring
             Country
             .
             Cumins
             went
             into
             Athol
             ,
             where
             he
             fortified
             some
             convenient
             Places
             ,
             and
             prepared
             to
             defend
             himself
             by
             force
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             attacked
             .
             Baliol
             ,
             being
             afraid
             of
             this
             Conspiracy
             of
             such
             Potent
             Persons
             ,
             altered
             his
             Decree
             ,
             
             and
             gave
             the
             Lands
             in
             Question
             to
             Beaumont
             ;
             he
             also
             reconciled
             Cumins
             ,
             by
             giving
             him
             many
             Fertile
             Lands
             ,
             which
             belonged
             to
             
               Robert
               Stuart
            
             ,
             the
             next
             King.
             Alexander
             ,
             being
             concerned
             at
             this
             injurious
             Affront
             ,
             joyns
             himself
             with
             
               Andrew
               Murray
            
             ,
             Regent
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             who
             had
             lately
             Ransomed
             himself
             from
             the
             English
             for
             a
             great
             Sum
             of
             Money
             .
             These
             things
             were
             acted
             at
             several
             times
             ,
             yet
             I
             have
             put
             them
             together
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             my
             History
             might
             not
             be
             interrupted
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Baliol
             ,
             in
             another
             part
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             attacked
             all
             the
             Forts
             about
             Renfrew
             ;
             
             some
             he
             took
             ,
             others
             he
             battered
             down
             and
             demolished
             .
             Having
             settled
             Matters
             there
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             own
             Mind
             ,
             he
             Sailed
             over
             into
             the
             Island
             Bote
             ,
             and
             there
             fortified
             the
             Castle
             of
             Rothsay
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             made
             
               Alan
               Lisle
            
             Governour
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             before
             made
             
               Chief
               Iustice
            
             ,
             for
             Matters
             of
             Law.
             He
             diligently
             sought
             after
             
               Robert
               Stuart
            
             ,
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             or
             Grandchild
             ,
             to
             put
             him
             to
             Death
             ;
             but
             he
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             
               William
               Heriot
            
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Gilbert
            
             ,
             was
             wafted
             over
             in
             a
             small
             Vessel
             ,
             into
             the
             Continent
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             where
             Horses
             stood
             ready
             for
             him
             ,
             which
             carried
             him
             to
             Dunbarton
             ,
             to
             
               Malcolm
               Fleming
            
             ,
             Governour
             of
             that
             Castle
             .
             Baliol
             having
             setled
             things
             at
             Bote
             ,
             at
             his
             return
             ,
             took
             Dun●oon
             ,
             a
             Castle
             seated
             in
             Coval
             ,
             the
             Neighbouring
             Continent
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             Nobility
             of
             the
             Vicinage
             were
             struck
             with
             so
             great
             Fear
             ,
             that
             they
             almost
             all
             submitted
             to
             him
             .
             Marching
             from
             thence
             ,
             the
             next
             Spring
             ,
             he
             bent
             all
             his
             care
             to
             besiege
             the
             Castle
             of
             
               Lough
               Levin
            
             ;
             but
             this
             project
             seeming
             too
             slow
             ,
             
             he
             left
             
               Iohn
               Sterlin
            
             ,
             a
             powerful
             Knight
             of
             his
             Party
             ,
             to
             besiege
             the
             Castle
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             joyned
             
               Michael
               Arnold
               ,
               David
               Weemes
            
             ,
             and
             
               Richard
               Melvin
            
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             .
             They
             built
             a
             Fort
             over
             against
             it
             ,
             where
             the
             passage
             was
             narrowest
             ,
             and
             having
             in
             vain
             tried
             all
             ways
             to
             subdue
             it
             by
             force
             ,
             Alan
             *
             Wepont
             ,
             and
             
               Iames
               Lambin
            
             ,
             Inhabitants
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             ,
             making
             such
             a
             vigorous
             Resistance
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             they
             endeavoured
             to
             drown
             it
             ,
             by
             stopping
             up
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             River
             ;
             for
             the
             River
             Levin
             goes
             out
             from
             the
             Lake
             ,
             or
             Loch
             ,
             with
             a
             narrow
             Girt
             or
             Neck
             ,
             and
             an
             open
             Rock
             .
             This
             Place
             they
             essayed
             to
             stop
             up
             ,
             by
             making
             a
             Wall
             ,
             or
             Bank
             of
             Stones
             ,
             and
             Turfs
             ,
             heaped
             upon
             one
             another
             ;
             but
             the
             Work
             proceeded
             on
             very
             slowly
             ,
             because
             ,
             as
             the
             Heat
             did
             incommode
             the
             Labourers
             ,
             so
             the
             Brooks
             ,
             which
             flowed
             into
             the
             Lake
             ,
             were
             then
             almost
             dry
             ;
             and
             the
             Water
             being
             far
             spread
             abroad
             ,
             received
             an
             increase
             by
             moderate
             Additions
             .
             By
             this
             means
             ,
             the
             Siege
             was
             lengthned
             out
             to
             the
             Month
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             an
             
               Holy
               Day
            
             kept
             in
             Remembrance
             of
             
               St.
               Margaret
            
             ,
             heretofore
             Queen
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             on
             which
             day
             there
             used
             to
             be
             a
             great
             Concourse
             of
             Merchants
             at
             Dumferlin
             ,
             where
             the
             Body
             of
             that
             Saint
             is
             reported
             to
             be
             buried
             .
             Thither
             went
             
               Iohn
               Sterlin
            
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             Men
             ;
             some
             for
             Merchandizing
             ,
             some
             for
             Religion
             ,
             leaving
             his
             Camp
             ,
             and
             the
             Wall
             but
             slenderly
             Guarded
             ,
             for
             they
             thought
             themselves
             secure
             from
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             in
             regard
             ,
             they
             knew
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             the
             opposite
             Faction
             were
             in
             all
             the
             Neighbouring
             parts
             ,
             except
             those
             few
             ,
             which
             were
             shut
             up
             in
             the
             Castle
             ;
             
             but
             the
             Besieged
             being
             made
             acquainted
             with
             the
             absence
             of
             Sterlin
             ,
             and
             the
             weakness
             of
             his
             Camp
             ,
             assoon
             as
             the
             Evening
             came
             ,
             shipt
             that
             Furniture
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             before
             prepared
             ,
             to
             peirce
             through
             the
             Wall
             ;
             and
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Watch
             was
             a
             Sleep
             ,
             made
             many
             Holes
             in
             it
             ,
             in
             several
             Places
             .
          
           
             The
             Water
             having
             gotten
             some
             small
             Passages
             ,
             widened
             the
             Orifices
             of
             them
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             brake
             forth
             with
             such
             a
             Violence
             ,
             that
             it
             tumbled
             down
             All
             that
             was
             before
             it
             ;
             it
             overflow'd
             all
             the
             Plains
             ,
             and
             carried
             away
             with
             it
             ,
             Tents
             ,
             Huts
             ,
             Men
             half
             a
             Sleep
             ,
             and
             Horses
             ,
             with
             a
             mighty
             rushing
             Noise
             ,
             into
             the
             Sea.
             And
             they
             which
             were
             in
             the
             Ships
             ,
             running
             in
             with
             a
             great
             shout
             upon
             the
             
             affrightned
             Soldiers
             ,
             added
             a
             second
             terrour
             to
             the
             first
             ;
             
             so
             that
             upon
             such
             a
             double
             surprize
             ,
             every
             Man
             minded
             nothing
             ,
             but
             how
             to
             save
             himself
             :
             Thus
             shifting
             away
             ,
             they
             fled
             ,
             as
             every
             Man
             could
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             Prey
             to
             their
             Enemy
             .
             Alan
             ,
             at
             his
             leasure
             ,
             carried
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             spoils
             of
             their
             Camp
             ,
             but
             Provisions
             also
             ,
             prepared
             for
             a
             long
             Siege
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             in
             another
             Sally
             ,
             made
             against
             the
             Guards
             ,
             which
             were
             at
             Kinross
             ,
             there
             was
             as
             happy
             Success
             ;
             the
             Guards
             were
             routed
             and
             taken
             ,
             and
             the
             Siege
             raised
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             that
             these
             things
             were
             acting
             in
             Fife
             ,
             the
             English
             entred
             Scotland
             with
             great
             Forces
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land.
             When
             the
             Ships
             came
             into
             the
             Forth
             ,
             their
             Admiral
             struck
             upon
             the
             Rocks
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             were
             grievously
             turmoiled
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             returned
             home
             with
             greater
             Loss
             ,
             than
             Booty
             .
             But
             the
             Land-Forces
             pierced
             as
             far
             as
             Glasgoe
             ,
             where
             Edward
             called
             a
             Council
             of
             his
             own
             Faction
             ,
             and
             finding
             ,
             That
             there
             was
             neither
             General
             nor
             Army
             on
             foot
             of
             the
             contrary
             Party
             ,
             he
             thought
             his
             presence
             was
             no
             longer
             necessary
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             returned
             into
             England
             ,
             taking
             Baliol
             with
             him
             ,
             whom
             he
             somewhat
             distrusted
             ,
             and
             leaving
             
               David
               Cumins
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Athole
             ,
             to
             Command
             in
             Scotland
             ;
             He
             first
             of
             all
             seizes
             upon
             the
             large
             Estates
             of
             all
             the
             Stuarts
             ,
             which
             contained
             
               Bote
               ,
               Arran
            
             ,
             the
             Lands
             of
             Renfrow
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Kyle
             and
             Cuningham
             ;
             He
             confirms
             
               Alan
               Lisle
            
             ,
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             Bote
             ,
             which
             some
             call
             Sheriff
             ;
             others
             ,
             Seneschal
             ;
             and
             also
             commanded
             the
             Neighbouring
             Countreys
             to
             obey
             him
             .
             Then
             he
             himself
             marched
             into
             another
             part
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             where
             he
             reduced
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Buchan
             and
             Murray
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             were
             now
             grown
             almost
             beyond
             the
             rate
             of
             a
             Private
             Man
             ,
             yet
             he
             sent
             forth
             all
             his
             Proclamations
             and
             publick
             Edicts
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             both
             Kings
             ,
             Edward
             and
             Baliol.
             
          
           
             At
             that
             time
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             a
             Man
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             that
             durst
             profess
             ,
             That
             Bruce
             was
             King
             ,
             only
             waggish
             Boys
             would
             sometimes
             do
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             in
             sport
             and
             pastime
             ;
             yet
             
               Robert
               Stuart
            
             ,
             who
             then
             lay
             hid
             in
             Dunbarton
             ,
             judging
             that
             something
             might
             be
             attempted
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             Cumins
             ,
             made
             the
             Cambels
             ,
             a
             Powerful
             Family
             in
             Argyle
             ,
             
             acquainted
             with
             his
             Proposal
             .
             Calen
             ,
             the
             Chief
             of
             them
             ,
             met
             him
             at
             Dunnoon
             ,
             a
             Castle
             in
             Coval
             ,
             with
             about
             400
             Men
             ,
             and
             presently
             surprizes
             it
             ;
             At
             the
             Noise
             whereof
             ,
             the
             Islanders
             of
             Bote
             ,
             who
             were
             divided
             but
             by
             a
             narrow
             Sea
             ,
             generally
             rise
             ,
             and
             hasten
             to
             their
             old
             Masters
             .
             Alan
             gathered
             what
             united
             Force
             he
             could
             to
             stop
             their
             march
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             poor
             People
             ,
             being
             for
             the
             most
             part
             unarmed
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             assembled
             rather
             in
             a
             fit
             of
             Passion
             ,
             than
             by
             any
             solid
             Advice
             ,
             being
             struck
             with
             a
             Panick
             Fear
             ,
             ran
             to
             the
             next
             Hill
             ,
             where
             they
             found
             a
             great
             Company
             of
             Stones
             ,
             which
             they
             threw
             down
             ,
             like
             Showres
             of
             Hail-stones
             upon
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             contempt
             of
             their
             paucity
             ,
             rashly
             adventured
             to
             assault
             them
             ;
             the
             greatest
             Part
             of
             them
             were
             thus
             rudely
             treated
             before
             they
             came
             to
             Blows
             ,
             but
             as
             they
             retreated
             ,
             they
             so
             pressed
             upon
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Valiantest
             of
             their
             Enemies
             with
             
               Alan
               Lisl●
            
             himself
             ,
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Gilbert
            
             ,
             Governor
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Bote
             ,
             taken
             Prisoner
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             armed
             many
             of
             their
             own
             Men
             with
             the
             Spoils
             of
             the
             slain
             .
             This
             ,
             not
             unbloody
             ,
             Victory
             ,
             was
             followed
             with
             the
             Surrender
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Bote.
             When
             the
             Rumour
             of
             these
             Things
             was
             spread
             
             abroad
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Bruce
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Carrick
             ,
             with
             his
             Neighbours
             and
             Allies
             out
             of
             Kyle
             and
             Cuningham
             ;
             as
             also
             
               William
               Carruder
            
             ,
             of
             Annandale
             ,
             who
             always
             had
             withstood
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             with
             his
             Friends
             and
             Kinsmen
             ,
             crept
             out
             of
             his
             Hole
             ,
             and
             came
             in
             to
             Stuart
             .
             And
             besides
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Randal
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             ,
             being
             returned
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             gave
             some
             hopes
             of
             Foreign
             Assistance
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             being
             encouraged
             ,
             in
             their
             Minds
             ,
             to
             higher
             Attempts
             ,
             they
             made
             up
             an
             Army
             ,
             by
             the
             Assistance
             of
             
               Godfrey
               Ross
            
             ,
             Sheriff
             of
             Air
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             drew
             all
             
               Carick
               ,
               Kyle
            
             ,
             and
             Cuningham
             to
             their
             Party
             .
             Also
             the
             Renfroans
             came
             to
             their
             old
             Masters
             ,
             the
             Stuarts
             ,
             uninvited
             .
             The
             Vassals
             of
             
               Andrew
               Murray
            
             ,
             following
             their
             Example
             ,
             drew
             in
             the
             rest
             of
             Clydsdale
             ,
             part
             willingly
             ,
             and
             part
             against
             their
             Wills
             ,
             into
             their
             Cause
             .
             Their
             Confidence
             being
             increased
             by
             these
             happy
             Beginnings
             ;
             that
             there
             might
             be
             some
             Representation
             of
             a
             Publick
             State
             among
             them
             ,
             they
             called
             together
             the
             Chief
             of
             their
             Party
             ,
             and
             made
             Two
             Regents
             ,
             
             
               viz.
               Robert
               Stuart
            
             ,
             though
             a
             Young
             Man
             ,
             yet
             One
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             these
             lesser
             Expeditions
             ,
             had
             given
             a
             great
             Pledge
             of
             his
             Good-will
             towards
             his
             Country
             ;
             and
             
               Iohn
               Randolfe
            
             ,
             a
             Person
             worthy
             of
             his
             Father
             and
             Brother
             ,
             Both
             Eminent
             Patriots
             .
             Randolfe
             being
             sent
             with
             a
             strong
             Party
             into
             the
             Northern
             Countrys
             ,
             there
             flocked
             in
             to
             him
             all
             those
             ,
             who
             were
             weary
             of
             the
             Heavy
             Yoke
             of
             the
             English
             ;
             So
             that
             ,
             
               David
               Cumins
            
             ,
             being
             amazed
             at
             this
             Inclination
             and
             Change
             of
             Mens
             Minds
             ,
             fled
             into
             
               Loch
               Abyr
            
             ,
             whither
             he
             followed
             him
             ,
             and
             driving
             up
             into
             a
             Nook
             ,
             and
             being
             also
             in
             great
             want
             of
             Provisions
             ,
             he
             forced
             him
             to
             yield
             ;
             but
             upon
             his
             Swearing
             Fealty
             to
             Bruce
             ,
             he
             dismissed
             him
             ,
             and
             withal
             gave
             so
             much
             Credit
             to
             his
             Promises
             ,
             that
             ,
             at
             his
             Departure
             ,
             he
             made
             him
             his
             Deputy
             ;
             and
             indeed
             afterwards
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             backward
             in
             Bruce
             his
             Cause
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Randolfe
             returning
             into
             Lothian
             joined
             his
             old
             Friend
             ,
             
               William
               Douglas
            
             ,
             who
             being
             released
             ,
             and
             newly
             come
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             did
             revenge
             the
             Noisomness
             of
             his
             long
             Imprisonment
             with
             a
             great
             slaughter
             of
             his
             Enemies
             .
             
             
               Andrew
               Murray
            
             returned
             also
             ,
             who
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             at
             Roxburgh
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             there
             being
             Commanders
             enough
             ,
             the
             Regent
             Indicted
             an
             Assembly
             at
             Perth
             ,
             to
             be
             held
             in
             the
             Calends
             of
             April
             ,
             
             where
             ,
             when
             Abundance
             of
             the
             Nobility
             met
             together
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             effect
             any
             thing
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Great
             Feud
             betwixt
             
               William
               Douglas
            
             and
             
               David
               Cumins
            
             .
             
             The
             Cause
             whereof
             was
             pretended
             to
             be
             ,
             That
             Cumins
             was
             the
             Occasion
             ,
             why
             Douglas
             was
             not
             sooner
             released
             by
             the
             
               English.
               Stuart
            
             favoured
             Cumins
             ;
             but
             ,
             almost
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             Douglas
             ;
             Moreover
             ,
             Cumins
             alleged
             ,
             That
             he
             came
             with
             a
             more
             than
             ordinary
             Train
             unto
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             that
             Feud
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             brought
             so
             Many
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             and
             Tenants
             ,
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             became
             formidable
             to
             all
             the
             rest
             ;
             and
             besides
             his
             Disposition
             ,
             which
             was
             various
             and
             mutable
             ,
             his
             vast
             Mind
             ,
             and
             the
             Noyse
             of
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             with
             whom
             every
             one
             knew
             ,
             that
             Athol
             would
             join
             ,
             increased
             their
             Suspicions
             of
             him
             .
             
             And
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             Edward
             invaded
             Scotland
             ,
             with
             great
             Forces
             ,
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             bringing
             Baliol
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             his
             Navy
             ,
             consisting
             of
             160
             Sail
             ,
             entred
             the
             Forth
             ;
             He
             himself
             marched
             by
             Land
             as
             far
             as
             Perth
             ,
             spoiling
             the
             Country
             as
             he
             went
             along
             ,
             and
             there
             waited
             for
             Cumins
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Randolfe
             
             went
             to
             Iohn
             ,
             who
             challenged
             the
             Aebudae
             ,
             as
             his
             Own
             ;
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             draw
             him
             to
             his
             Party
             ,
             he
             was
             content
             ,
             in
             so
             troublesome
             a
             posture
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             Truce
             with
             him
             for
             some
             months
             ;
             and
             thereafter
             ,
             returning
             to
             Robert
             ,
             the
             other
             Regent
             ,
             he
             found
             him
             dangerously
             sick
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             it
             was
             as
             bad
             a
             time
             as
             could
             be
             for
             all
             the
             Burden
             to
             be
             cast
             upon
             his
             Own
             Shoulders
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             durst
             not
             Fight
             the
             English
             in
             a
             set
             Battel
             ,
             but
             divided
             his
             Force
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             attack
             them
             by
             Parties
             .
             And
             hearing
             that
             a
             strong
             Army
             of
             Gueldrians
             were
             coming
             through
             England
             ,
             to
             join
             the
             English
             ,
             *
             in
             Scotland
             ;
             he
             waited
             for
             their
             coming
             on
             the
             Borders
             ;
             Where
             also
             ,
             Patrick
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Merch
             ,
             and
             
               William
               Douglas
            
             of
             Liddisdale
             ,
             met
             him
             ,
             together
             with
             
               Alexander
               Ramsay
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             most
             experienced
             Soldiers
             of
             that
             Age
             ;
             All
             these
             waited
             for
             the
             said
             Gueldrians
             in
             the
             Fields
             ,
             near
             Edinburgh
             .
             Assoon
             as
             ever
             they
             came
             in
             sight
             one
             of
             another
             ,
             they
             fell
             to
             it
             ,
             immediately
             ;
             and
             ,
             after
             a
             sharp
             Conflict
             ,
             the
             Gueldrians
             were
             overcome
             ,
             and
             fled
             to
             the
             next
             Hill
             ,
             where
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             old
             ruinous
             Castle
             :
             The
             next
             day
             ,
             having
             no
             Provision
             ,
             they
             surrendred
             themselves
             ,
             only
             upon
             Quarter
             for
             Life
             .
             Randolfe
             ,
             out
             of
             respect
             to
             
               Philip
               Valois
            
             ,
             who
             was
             their
             singular
             good
             Friend
             ,
             (
             as
             was
             then
             said
             ,
             )
             did
             not
             only
             freely
             release
             them
             ,
             
             but
             accommodated
             them
             with
             Provisions
             for
             their
             March
             ;
             yea
             ,
             he
             himself
             undertook
             to
             be
             their
             Convoy
             ;
             in
             his
             march
             ,
             he
             was
             taken
             by
             an
             Ambush
             of
             the
             English
             Party
             ,
             and
             so
             brought
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             besieging
             Perth
             with
             a
             powerful
             Army
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             
               David
               Cumins
            
             ,
             who
             steered
             all
             his
             Counsels
             according
             to
             the
             Inclinations
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             being
             glad
             of
             the
             Distress
             of
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             comes
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             promises
             him
             ,
             
             in
             a
             very
             short
             time
             ,
             to
             drive
             all
             the
             Brucians
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             the
             Truth
             is
             ,
             he
             was
             as
             active
             in
             performing
             his
             Promise
             .
             For
             Perth
             being
             surrendred
             ,
             and
             the
             Walls
             thereof
             demolished
             ,
             the
             King
             prepared
             to
             return
             to
             England
             ,
             because
             Provision
             for
             his
             Army
             came
             but
             slowly
             in
             ;
             in
             regard
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             Scots
             ,
             upon
             notice
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             were
             advised
             to
             drive
             their
             Cattle
             into
             the
             Mountains
             :
             As
             for
             their
             other
             Provisions
             ,
             they
             should
             either
             convey
             them
             to
             some
             Fortified
             Places
             far
             remote
             ;
             or
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             not
             do
             so
             ,
             they
             should
             spoil
             them
             ,
             altogether
             .
             Neither
             did
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             on
             which
             he
             most
             relied
             for
             Bread
             for
             his
             Army
             ,
             much
             relieve
             him
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             arrived
             at
             the
             Forth
             ,
             
             and
             had
             destroyed
             a
             Monastery
             of
             Monks
             in
             the
             Isle
             Inch-colm
             ,
             as
             it
             rode
             at
             Anchor
             in
             the
             open
             Sea
             ,
             it
             was
             grievously
             turmoiled
             ,
             and
             suffered
             great
             Losses
             by
             a
             Tempestuous
             Storm
             ,
             so
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Ships
             could
             hardly
             get
             to
             Inch-Keith
             ,
             a
             desolate
             Island
             ,
             near
             adjoining
             .
             Others
             were
             carried
             further
             by
             the
             Winds
             ,
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             could
             recover
             themselves
             ,
             they
             imputed
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Tempest
             to
             the
             Anger
             of
             St.
             Columb
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             avaritiously
             ,
             and
             cruelly
             ,
             destroyed
             a
             Monastery
             of
             His
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             whatever
             Prey
             ,
             or
             Plunder
             ,
             they
             had
             got
             ,
             they
             carried
             it
             thither
             ,
             as
             an
             Expiation
             for
             their
             Offence
             ;
             neither
             was
             any
             memorable
             Act
             performed
             ,
             by
             that
             Fleet
             ,
             the
             whole
             Year
             .
          
           
             Though
             these
             Causes
             did
             much
             incline
             the
             King
             of
             England
             to
             return
             ,
             yet
             ,
             that
             which
             did
             most
             accelerate
             it
             ,
             was
             ,
             his
             Propension
             to
             the
             French
             War
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             most
             in
             his
             thoughts
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             
             he
             marched
             back
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             took
             Baliol
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Scotish
             War
             had
             been
             almost
             at
             an
             end
             ,
             and
             left
             Cumins
             ,
             as
             Regent
             ,
             
             to
             perfect
             the
             Remainder
             thereof
             .
             He
             ,
             to
             ingratiate
             himself
             to
             Both
             Kings
             ,
             and
             to
             avenge
             himself
             on
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             was
             extraordinary
             cruel
             in
             his
             Proceedings
             ,
             which
             Severity
             of
             his
             was
             the
             more
             resented
             ,
             because
             ,
             that
             lately
             he
             himself
             obtained
             his
             Pardon
             so
             easily
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             reduced
             to
             the
             lowest
             Ebb
             ,
             not
             many
             Months
             before
             .
             There
             were
             scarce
             above
             Three
             of
             all
             the
             Scotish
             Nobility
             ,
             whom
             neither
             Promises
             could
             entice
             ,
             nor
             Dangers
             enforce
             ,
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             English
             Yoke
             ;
             and
             Those
             were
             ,
             Patrick
             ,
             Earl
             of
             
               Merch
               ;
               Andrew
               Murray
            
             ,
             
             and
             
               William
               Douglas
            
             .
             These
             joined
             their
             Forces
             ,
             and
             march
             to
             Kilblane
             Forest
             ,
             *
             against
             Cumins
             ,
             who
             was
             besieging
             Kildrummy
             Castle
             ;
             with
             him
             they
             had
             a
             sharp
             Fight
             .
             Cumins
             was
             more
             in
             Number
             ,
             and
             a
             Few
             might
             easily
             be
             snapt
             by
             a
             great
             Many
             ;
             but
             the
             coming
             in
             of
             
               Iohn
               Craig
            
             ,
             
             Governor
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             with
             300
             Fresh
             Men
             ,
             decided
             the
             Controversy
             ,
             and
             gave
             an
             undisputed
             Victory
             to
             the
             Brucians
             .
             All
             the
             Valiantest
             of
             Cumins
             his
             Army
             were
             slain
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             Fight
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Pursuit
             .
             Many
             were
             saved
             in
             a
             Neighbour
             Castle
             ,
             called
             Cameron
             ,
             belonging
             to
             
               Robert
               Meinze
            
             ;
             But
             ,
             seeing
             there
             were
             not
             Provisions
             for
             so
             great
             a
             Multitude
             ,
             pent
             up
             in
             so
             narrow
             a
             Room
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             it
             was
             surrendred
             ,
             and
             the
             Defendants
             ,
             upon
             their
             Submission
             ,
             confirmed
             by
             an
             Oath
             ,
             Pardoned
             .
             There
             fell
             in
             this
             Fight
             ,
             besides
             the
             General
             himself
             ,
             
               Robert
               Brady
            
             ,
             and
             
               Walter
               Cumins
            
             ,
             Two
             of
             his
             intimate
             Friends
             ;
             Thomas
             ,
             his
             Brother
             ,
             being
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             was
             the
             next
             day
             put
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             Victory
             ,
             in
             regard
             Randolfe
             was
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             Stuart
             was
             sick
             ,
             
             the
             Name
             and
             Power
             of
             Regent
             was
             confirmed
             on
             
               Andrew
               Murray
            
             ,
             by
             Military
             Suffrage
             .
             For
             ,
             when
             Letters
             came
             from
             the
             King
             of
             France
             concerning
             a
             Truce
             ,
             the
             Nobles
             of
             the
             Brucian
             Party
             ,
             being
             forced
             to
             receive
             them
             ,
             did
             ,
             by
             unanimous
             Consent
             ,
             restore
             that
             former
             Honour
             to
             Murray
             ,
             which
             his
             Calamitous
             Misfortune
             had
             deprived
             him
             of
             .
             He
             ,
             after
             the
             Truce
             ,
             for
             a
             few
             Months
             ,
             was
             ended
             ,
             laid
             Siege
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             
             Lochindores
             ,
             which
             was
             held
             by
             the
             Wife
             of
             
               David
               Cumins
            
             ;
             She
             ,
             foreseeing
             ,
             what
             would
             happen
             ,
             had
             craved
             Aid
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             shortly
             after
             landed
             some
             Forces
             in
             Murray
             ,
             and
             raised
             the
             Siege
             .
             They
             also
             pierced
             as
             far
             as
             Elgin
             ,
             (
             a
             Town
             situate
             by
             the
             River
             Lossy
             ,
             )
             wasting
             all
             as
             they
             went
             ,
             with
             Fire
             and
             Sword.
             As
             they
             were
             marching
             to
             Perth
             ,
             they
             burnt
             Aberdene
             ,
             and
             ,
             Garison'd
             the
             Castles
             in
             all
             
               Merss
               ,
               Dunoter
            
             ,
             
             Kinneff
             ,
             and
             Laureston
             .
             They
             laid
             a
             Command
             on
             the
             six
             adjoining
             Monasteries
             ,
             to
             repair
             the
             Walls
             of
             Perth
             ,
             which
             were
             demolished
             ;
             and
             then
             committing
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Scotland
             to
             
               Edward
               Baliol
            
             ,
             who
             was
             returned
             thither
             ,
             they
             went
             back
             for
             England
             .
             Upon
             the
             Departure
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             the
             low
             Condition
             of
             the
             
               Scots
               ,
               Henry
               Beaumont
            
             thought
             it
             a
             fit
             Opportunity
             for
             him
             to
             stir
             ,
             to
             revenge
             the
             Death
             of
             his
             Son
             in
             Law
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Athole
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             killed
             all
             that
             he
             could
             take
             ,
             without
             any
             distinction
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             in
             the
             Fight
             of
             Kilblane
             ,
             in
             a
             very
             cruel
             manner
             .
             
             
               Andrew
               Murray
            
             besieged
             him
             in
             D●ngarg
             ,
             and
             enforced
             him
             to
             a
             Surrender
             ,
             and
             ,
             upon
             taking
             his
             Oath
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             return
             no
             more
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             in
             an
             Hostile
             manner
             ,
             he
             was
             dismissed
             ;
             Thus
             ,
             by
             one
             continued
             Course
             of
             Victory
             ,
             he
             took
             all
             the
             
             Strong
             Holds
             on
             the
             further
             side
             of
             the
             Forth
             (
             besides
             the
             Castle
             of
             Cowper
             ,
             and
             the
             Town
             of
             Perth
             ,
             )
             and
             ,
             casting
             out
             their
             Garisons
             ,
             
             he
             wholly
             demolished
             Them
             ,
             Afterwards
             ,
             he
             entred
             England
             ,
             where
             he
             got
             great
             Booty
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             relieved
             the
             Spirits
             of
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             who
             had
             suffered
             much
             by
             reason
             of
             want
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             Country
             .
             For
             ,
             in
             regard
             ,
             Scotland
             had
             been
             harassed
             ,
             that
             Year
             ,
             by
             the
             Injuries
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             wasted
             by
             the
             daily
             Incursions
             of
             both
             Parties
             ,
             the
             Fields
             lay
             untill'd
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             such
             a
             Famine
             ,
             that
             the
             English
             were
             enforced
             to
             desert
             the
             strong
             Castle
             of
             Cowper
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Provisions
             .
             And
             a
             Scotish
             Seaman
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             abused
             by
             them
             ,
             
             being
             employed
             to
             Transport
             the
             Garison-Soldiers
             by
             Night
             to
             Lothian
             ,
             Landed
             them
             upon
             a
             Bank
             of
             Sand
             ,
             which
             was
             bare
             ,
             when
             the
             Tide
             was
             out
             ;
             they
             ,
             thinking
             it
             had
             been
             the
             Continent
             ,
             went
             a
             little
             way
             ,
             and
             then
             met
             with
             Sea
             again
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             call
             again
             for
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             for
             they
             all
             perished
             there
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             Year
             ,
             which
             was
             1537.
             the
             English
             Besieged
             the
             Castle
             of
             Dunbar
             ;
             it
             was
             defended
             by
             Agnes
             ,
             the
             Wife
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Merch
             ,
             who
             was
             commonly
             Sirnamed
             the
             Black
             ,
             a
             Woman
             of
             a
             Manly
             Spirit
             .
             The
             Besiegers
             were
             the
             Earls
             of
             Salisbury
             and
             Arundel
             ▪
             the
             Siege
             lasted
             longer
             than
             any
             body
             thought
             it
             would
             ,
             so
             that
             Two
             divers
             Supplies
             were
             sent
             into
             Scotland
             to
             relieve
             Baliol
             ;
             
             the
             One
             led
             by
             Monfort
             ,
             the
             Other
             by
             
               Richard
               Talbot
               ;
               Lawrence
               Preston
            
             undertook
             Monfort
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             Fight
             slew
             him
             ,
             and
             routed
             his
             Army
             ,
             but
             he
             himself
             dyed
             soon
             after
             ,
             of
             the
             Wounds
             he
             there
             received
             ,
             which
             caused
             his
             Soldiers
             to
             wreck
             their
             Fury
             ,
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             their
             General
             ,
             on
             the
             Prisoners
             ,
             whom
             they
             inhumanly
             slew
             .
             Talbot
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             by
             
               William
               Keith
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Army
             routed
             ;
             yet
             the
             Siege
             of
             Dunbar
             continued
             ,
             still
             .
             
             And
             the
             Sea
             being
             stopped
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             the
             Besieged
             were
             driven
             to
             so
             great
             a
             want
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             that
             ,
             without
             doubt
             ,
             it
             must
             have
             been
             surrendred
             ,
             if
             
               Alexander
               Ramsay
            
             ,
             by
             a
             seasonable
             ,
             thô
             bold
             ,
             Attempt
             ,
             had
             not
             relieved
             it
             .
             He
             ,
             in
             the
             dead
             time
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             slipp'd
             by
             the
             Watch
             ,
             
             which
             in
             Gallies
             of
             Genoa
             ,
             kept
             the
             Sea-Coast-side
             ,
             and
             came
             up
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             where
             he
             landed
             Forty
             choice
             Men
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             Provisions
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             joyning
             part
             of
             the
             Garison
             with
             his
             own
             Men
             ,
             in
             the
             Covert
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             he
             rushed
             in
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             noise
             ,
             on
             the
             English
             Guard
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             a
             great
             slaughter
             amongst
             them
             ;
             for
             they
             little
             expected
             a
             Sally
             from
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             whom
             they
             looked
             upon
             ,
             as
             almost
             Conquered
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             the
             next
             Night
             ,
             he
             returned
             back
             ,
             as
             s●curely
             as
             he
             came
             .
             Thus
             ,
             after
             Six
             Months
             ,
             the
             Siege
             of
             Dunbar
             was
             raised
             :
             For
             Edward
             called
             back
             his
             Forces
             to
             the
             French
             War
             ,
             
             after
             they
             had
             wearied
             themselves
             ,
             and
             tryed
             all
             ways
             to
             become
             Masters
             of
             the
             Place
             .
          
           
             
               Andrew
               Murray
            
             ,
             his
             Country
             being
             then
             almost
             freed
             from
             Foreign
             Soldiers
             ,
             attempted
             to
             reduce
             ,
             First
             Sterling
             ,
             then
             Edinburgh
             ;
             but
             was
             fain
             to
             depart
             from
             them
             Both
             ,
             without
             carrying
             them
             ;
             yet
             ,
             he
             subdued
             all
             Lothian
             ,
             and
             brought
             it
             under
             the
             King's
             Subjection
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             to
             give
             his
             wearied
             Mind
             a
             little
             Relaxation
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             see
             his
             Lands
             and
             Possessions
             beyond
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             where
             he
             fell
             Sick
             ,
             and
             Dyed
             ;
             he
             was
             Buried
             at
             Rosmark
             ,
             much
             Lamented
             ,
             and
             Desired
             ,
             by
             all
             Good
             Men.
             For
             ,
             
             in
             those
             Two
             Years
             and
             
             an
             halfe
             ,
             whilst
             he
             sate
             at
             Helme
             ,
             he
             performed
             such
             great
             Atchievements
             ,
             
             as
             might
             seem
             sufficient
             for
             the
             whole
             Life
             of
             One
             of
             the
             Greatest
             Captains
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             After
             him
             ,
             Stuart
             was
             made
             Regent
             ,
             till
             the
             return
             of
             David
             out
             of
             France
             ;
             
             he
             ,
             being
             yet
             but
             young
             ,
             did
             ,
             that
             Year
             ,
             get
             the
             better
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             in
             many
             light
             Skirmishes
             ,
             which
             were
             managed
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             
               William
               Douglas
            
             ;
             yet
             ,
             not
             without
             the
             great
             hazard
             and
             danger
             of
             Douglas
             himself
             ,
             who
             was
             often
             wounded
             :
             He
             drove
             the
             English
             out
             of
             Teviotdale
             ;
             He
             took
             the
             Castle
             of
             Hermitage
             in
             Liddisdale
             ,
             and
             ,
             surprizing
             great
             store
             of
             Provision
             belonging
             to
             the
             Enemy
             at
             Mulross
             ,
             he
             fortified
             it
             ,
             too
             .
             He
             had
             such
             a
             sharp
             and
             obstinate
             Encounter
             with
             Berclay
             ,
             
             That
             he
             himself
             ,
             with
             but
             Three
             in
             his
             Company
             ,
             hardly
             escaped
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             too
             .
             He
             overthrew
             the
             Forces
             of
             
               Iohn
               Sterling
            
             ,
             in
             a
             bloody
             Onset
             ,
             yet
             He
             himself
             was
             ,
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             like
             to
             be
             taken
             by
             him
             ;
             but
             recovering
             himself
             ,
             after
             a
             fierce
             Encounter
             ,
             he
             put
             Sterling
             to
             flight
             ▪
             slew
             Thirty
             of
             his
             Companions
             ,
             and
             took
             Forty
             of
             them
             ,
             Prisoners
             ;
             he
             so
             pressed
             upon
             
               William
               Abernethy
            
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             been
             worsted
             Five
             times
             in
             one
             Day
             ,
             That
             ,
             before
             Night
             ,
             he
             slew
             all
             his
             Men
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             Prisoner
             along
             with
             him
             .
             And
             he
             had
             as
             great
             Felicity
             in
             conquering
             
               Lawrence
               Vaux
            
             ,
             
             a
             stout
             Enemy
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             he
             Sailed
             over
             to
             King
             David
             in
             France
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             him
             with
             the
             State
             of
             Scotish
             Affairs
             .
             The
             next
             Year
             ,
             which
             was
             1339.
             
             Stuart
             ,
             hoping
             to
             follow
             on
             his
             good
             Fortune
             ,
             Levied
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             divided
             it
             into
             Four
             Parts
             ,
             and
             so
             attempts
             to
             reduce
             Perth
             ,
             but
             the
             English
             defended
             it
             so
             valiantly
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             wounded
             and
             beaten
             off
             ;
             After
             the
             Siege
             had
             lasted
             Three
             Months
             ,
             Douglas
             came
             to
             their
             Assistance
             ,
             when
             they
             almost
             despaired
             of
             Success
             ;
             he
             brought
             with
             him
             Five
             Pyratical
             Ships
             ,
             
             which
             he
             hired
             ,
             wherein
             there
             were
             some
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             warlike
             Engines
             .
             Part
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             were
             Landed
             ,
             but
             the
             rest
             were
             sent
             ,
             in
             their
             Ships
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             River
             
               Tay.
               Douglas
            
             himself
             went
             to
             recover
             the
             Castle
             of
             Cowper
             ;
             which
             ,
             being
             deserted
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             was
             seized
             on
             by
             the
             Scots
             .
             And
             
               William
               Bullock
            
             ,
             an
             English
             Priest
             ,
             who
             was
             Treasurer
             also
             ,
             made
             Governor
             .
             Douglas
             agreed
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             have
             Lands
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             
             and
             so
             come
             over
             to
             his
             Party
             ;
             he
             was
             the
             more
             easily
             persuaded
             to
             it
             ,
             because
             he
             could
             expect
             no
             Aid
             from
             England
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             not
             much
             confidence
             in
             the
             Scots
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             Garison
             with
             him
             .
             This
             Man
             was
             afterwards
             very
             faithful
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             use
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Siege
             of
             Perth
             had
             now
             lasted
             Four
             Months
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             continued
             much
             longer
             ,
             unless
             the
             Earl
             of
             Ross
             had
             drained
             the
             Water
             out
             of
             the
             Trench
             ,
             by
             Mines
             ,
             and
             subterraneous
             Passages
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             the
             Assailants
             came
             to
             the
             very
             Walls
             ,
             and
             threw
             the
             Defendants
             off
             their
             Works
             ,
             by
             the
             Darts
             sent
             ,
             principally
             ,
             from
             the
             Engins
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             English
             were
             forced
             to
             Surrender
             ,
             upon
             Terms
             ,
             To
             march
             out
             Bag
             and
             Baggage
             ,
             whither
             they
             pleased
             .
             In
             a
             little
             time
             after
             ,
             Sterlin
             ,
             being
             Besieged
             ,
             was
             also
             Surrendren
             on
             the
             same
             Terms
             ▪
             and
             
               Maurice
               Murray
            
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Andrew
             ,
             was
             made
             Governor
             of
             the
             Castle
             .
             Baliol
             was
             so
             terrified
             at
             this
             suddain
             Mutation
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             That
             he
             left
             Galway
             ,
             where
             he
             usually
             
             abode
             ,
             and
             went
             for
             England
             .
             A
             while
             after
             ,
             the
             Castle
             of
             Edinburgh
             was
             taken
             ,
             not
             by
             Force
             ,
             but
             Stratagem
             .
             
               Walter
               Curry
            
             ,
             a
             Merchant
             ,
             who
             then
             chanced
             to
             have
             a
             Ship
             laden
             with
             Provisions
             ,
             in
             the
             Bay
             ,
             or
             Firth
             ,
             of
             the
             River
             Tay
             ,
             at
             Dundee
             ,
             was
             sent
             for
             by
             
               William
               Douglas
            
             into
             the
             Forth
             .
             There
             ,
             He
             and
             Bullock
             agreed
             ,
             That
             Curry
             should
             fain
             himself
             to
             be
             an
             Engl●shman
             ,
             and
             should
             carry
             Two
             Bottles
             of
             his
             best
             Wine
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Presents
             ,
             to
             the
             Governor
             of
             the
             Castle
             ;
             desiring
             his
             Leave
             to
             sell
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Provision
             in
             the
             Garison
             ;
             and
             withal
             ,
             to
             inform
             him
             ,
             That
             if
             He
             ,
             or
             the
             Garison
             ,
             stood
             in
             any
             need
             of
             his
             Service
             ,
             he
             would
             Gratifie
             them
             as
             far
             as
             ever
             he
             was
             able
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             the
             Governor
             commanded
             him
             to
             bring
             some
             Hogsheads
             of
             Wine
             ,
             and
             a
             certain
             Number
             of
             Biskets
             ,
             and
             promised
             him
             Free
             Admittance
             ,
             whenever
             he
             came
             .
             He
             ,
             for
             Fear
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             (
             forsooth
             )
             who
             often
             made
             Incursions
             into
             the
             neighbouring
             Parts
             ,
             promises
             (
             happy
             be
             lucky
             )
             to
             come
             betimes
             ,
             the
             next
             Morning
             .
          
           
             That
             Night
             ,
             Douglas
             ,
             with
             Twelve
             Select
             Men
             ,
             accompanying
             him
             ,
             clad
             themselves
             in
             Mariners
             attire
             ,
             under
             which
             their
             Armour
             was
             hid
             ,
             and
             so
             carried
             Provisions
             into
             the
             Castle
             ;
             as
             for
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             he
             laid
             them
             in
             Ambush
             ,
             
             commanding
             them
             to
             wait
             for
             the
             Signal
             to
             be
             given
             ;
             Douglas
             and
             
               Simon
               Frazer
            
             went
             before
             ,
             and
             commanded
             the
             rest
             to
             follow
             Them
             ,
             at
             a
             moderate
             distance
             ;
             When
             they
             were
             let
             ,
             by
             the
             Porter
             ,
             into
             the
             Fort
             ,
             which
             was
             made
             of
             Beames
             before
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             they
             observed
             ,
             That
             the
             Keys
             of
             the
             Doors
             hung
             on
             his
             Arms
             ,
             him
             therefore
             they
             killed
             ,
             and
             so
             opened
             the
             Castle-Gate
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             had
             before
             agreed
             )
             they
             gave
             the
             Signal
             to
             their
             Fellows
             ,
             by
             blowing
             an
             Horn
             ;
             the
             Noise
             whereof
             was
             a
             Sign
             to
             the
             One
             ,
             That
             the
             Castle
             was
             entred
             by
             their
             Friends
             ;
             To
             the
             Other
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             surprized
             by
             their
             Enemies
             .
             Both
             Parties
             made
             all
             the
             haste
             they
             could
             ,
             the
             Scots
             cast
             down
             their
             Burdens
             in
             the
             very
             Passage
             of
             the
             Gate
             ,
             lest
             the
             Doors
             might
             be
             shut
             ,
             &
             so
             they
             kept
             out
             from
             their
             Fellows
             ,
             who
             could
             march
             but
             slowly
             up
             ,
             on
             so
             steep
             an
             Ascent
             :
             Here
             ,
             there
             happened
             a
             sharp
             Dispute
             with
             Loss
             of
             Both
             sides
             ,
             at
             length
             the
             Garison-Soldiers
             had
             the
             worst
             ,
             who
             were
             all
             slain
             ,
             except
             the
             Governor
             and
             six
             more
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             this
             self
             same
             Year
             ,
             or
             ,
             (
             as
             some
             say
             )
             the
             next
             ,
             That
             Ramsay
             (
             the
             most
             Experienced
             Soldier
             of
             all
             the
             Scots
             )
             made
             his
             Expedition
             into
             England
             .
             
             Men
             had
             so
             great
             an
             Opinion
             of
             his
             Skil
             in
             Military
             Affairs
             ,
             That
             every
             Body
             was
             accounted
             ,
             but
             a
             Fresh-Water
             Soldier
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             been
             disciplin'd
             under
             Him.
             And
             therefore
             ,
             all
             the
             young
             Fry
             came
             in
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             School
             where
             the
             Art
             of
             War
             was
             to
             be
             taught
             .
             
             He
             having
             before
             made
             many
             prosperous
             Expeditions
             into
             his
             Enemies
             Country
             ,
             thô
             but
             with
             small
             Forces
             ,
             their
             Affairs
             being
             now
             at
             a
             Low-Ebb
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             took
             heart
             to
             attempt
             greater
             Matters
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             gathering
             together
             an
             handsom
             Army
             of
             his
             Tenants
             and
             Friends
             ,
             he
             spoiled
             and
             harassed
             Northumberland
             ;
             and
             ,
             
             upon
             his
             Retreat
             ,
             the
             English
             drew
             fotrh
             all
             their
             Force
             from
             the
             Country
             and
             Garisons
             ,
             and
             so
             followed
             him
             with
             a
             very
             great
             Army
             :
             What
             was
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             ?
             Alexander
             could
             not
             avoid
             Fighting
             ;
             and
             yet
             ,
             he
             perceived
             ,
             That
             his
             Soldiers
             were
             somewhat
             Crest-fallen
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Multitude
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
             In
             these
             
             Circumstances
             ,
             he
             sent
             away
             his
             Booty
             before
             ,
             and
             placed
             his
             Foot
             in
             Ambush
             ;
             and
             commanded
             his
             Horse
             to
             straggle
             abroad
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             Flying
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Place
             of
             Ambush
             ,
             then
             to
             rally
             again
             at
             Sound
             of
             Trumpet
             ;
             The
             English
             ,
             imagining
             ,
             That
             the
             Horse
             had
             fled
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             pursued
             them
             as
             disorderly
             ;
             and
             ,
             when
             the
             Signal
             was
             given
             to
             come
             together
             again
             ,
             they
             ,
             in
             a
             moment
             ,
             turned
             back
             upon
             Them
             ,
             The
             Foot
             also
             skipping
             out
             of
             their
             Ambushes
             ;
             which
             struck
             such
             a
             Consternation
             ,
             and
             Terrour
             ,
             into
             the
             English
             ,
             That
             they
             fled
             back
             faster
             ,
             than
             before
             they
             had
             pursued
             .
             
             Many
             of
             them
             were
             slain
             ,
             many
             taken
             ,
             and
             the
             Prey
             carried
             home
             ,
             safe
             .
             Amongst
             the
             Prisoners
             ,
             there
             was
             the
             Governor
             of
             Roxburgh
             ,
             who
             had
             drawn
             out
             almost
             all
             his
             Garison
             to
             follow
             him
             ;
             so
             that
             Alexander
             ,
             knowing
             the
             Town
             to
             be
             empty
             ,
             assaulted
             and
             easily
             took
             ,
             It
             ,
             at
             the
             First
             Onset
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             had
             taken
             the
             Lower
             Part
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             the
             Remainders
             of
             the
             Garison-Soldiers
             sled
             up
             into
             a
             strong
             Tower
             therein
             ;
             but
             ,
             being
             vigorously
             assaulted
             ,
             and
             having
             no
             hopes
             of
             Relief
             ,
             They
             surrendred
             up
             Themselves
             .
             Some
             say
             ,
             That
             the
             *
             Earl
             of
             Salisbury
             was
             there
             taken
             ,
             and
             exchanged
             for
             
               Iohn
               Randolf
            
             .
             But
             most
             Writers
             ,
             whom
             I
             am
             rather
             inclined
             to
             follow
             ,
             affirm
             ,
             That
             Salisbury
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             French
             Troops
             .
             Randolf
             ,
             going
             into
             Annandale
             ,
             took
             his
             Castle
             ,
             which
             was
             seated
             by
             *
             Loch-Maban
             ,
             from
             the
             English
             :
             And
             the
             Three
             Governors
             of
             the
             Borders
             ,
             
               Alexander
               Ramsay
            
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             
               William
               Douglas
            
             of
             the
             Mid-Border
             ,
             
             and
             Randolf
             of
             the
             West
             ,
             drove
             the
             English
             beyond
             their
             old
             Bounds
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Alexander
             the
             Third
             ,
             and
             left
             them
             no
             footing
             at
             all
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             but
             only
             Berwick
             .
             Some
             say
             ,
             That
             Roxburgh
             was
             taken
             by
             Ramsay
             ,
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             who
             set
             Ladders
             to
             the
             Walls
             ,
             when
             the
             Watch
             was
             asleep
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             1342.
             the
             30
             th
             Day
             of
             March
             ;
             and
             the
             
               Black
               Book
               of
               Pasley
            
             says
             so
             ,
             too
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             Year
             ,
             on
             the
             4
             th
             of
             the
             Nones
             of
             *
             
               Iuly
               ,
               David
               Bruce
            
             ,
             and
             His
             Wife
             ,
             arrived
             at
             Ennerbervy
             ,
             Nine
             Years
             after
             his
             Departure
             ;
             His
             Coming
             was
             the
             more
             acceptable
             ,
             because
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Scotland
             were
             then
             at
             such
             a
             low
             Ebb.
             For
             ,
             Edward
             ,
             having
             made
             a
             Truce
             ,
             for
             Three
             Years
             ,
             with
             Philip
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             at
             Tournay
             ,
             and
             so
             being
             freed
             of
             his
             French
             War
             ,
             determined
             to
             invade
             Scotland
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             Force
             .
             
             He
             had
             then
             in
             his
             Army
             Forty
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Six
             Thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             also
             Equipp'd
             out
             a
             Gallant
             Navy
             of
             Ships
             to
             carry
             Provisions
             for
             his
             Foot
             Soldiers
             ,
             that
             there
             might
             be
             no
             Want
             ,
             that
             way
             ;
             They
             set
             Sail
             in
             the
             Month
             of
             November
             ,
             but
             were
             encountred
             by
             so
             fierce
             a
             Tempest
             ,
             that
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             Distress
             at
             Sea
             ,
             they
             were
             cast
             upon
             the
             Belgick
             and
             German
             Shores
             ,
             and
             so
             were
             of
             no
             use
             to
             him
             in
             the
             present
             War.
             In
             the
             Interim
             ,
             Edward
             and
             his
             Land
             Forces
             staid
             about
             New-Castle
             upon
             Tine
             in
             great
             want
             of
             Victuals
             ;
             
             Thither
             Embassadors
             came
             to
             him
             from
             Scotland
             ,
             desiring
             a
             Pacification
             for
             Four
             Months
             ,
             which
             they
             obtained
             upon
             Condition
             ,
             
               That
               if
            
             David
             
               came
               not
               to
               them
               before
               the
            
             Calends
             of
             June
             ,
             
               all
               the
            
             Scots
             
               would
               become
               Subjects
               to
            
             Edward
             ;
             but
             David
             ,
             hearing
             of
             the
             Preparation
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             
             had
             set
             Sail
             before
             the
             coming
             of
             Embassadors
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             those
             who
             flocked
             in
             to
             gratulate
             the
             King
             ,
             at
             his
             Return
             ,
             
             (
             as
             Many
             did
             ,
             from
             all
             Parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             )
             there
             came
             
               Alexander
               Ramsay
            
             ,
             also
             ;
             who
             ,
             being
             eminent
             both
             for
             the
             splendid
             Atchievements
             of
             his
             Former
             Life
             ,
             and
             especially
             for
             his
             late
             ,
             and
             yet
             reaking
             ,
             Conquests
             ,
             was
             received
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Favour
             ,
             
             and
             had
             the
             Government
             of
             Roxburgh
             bestowed
             on
             him
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             the
             Sheriff-wick
             of
             all
             Teviotdale
             was
             also
             added
             to
             his
             Authority
             .
             
               William
               Douglas
            
             took
             this
             mighty
             heinously
             ,
             that
             Ramsay
             was
             preferred
             before
             him
             in
             that
             Honour
             ;
             For
             ,
             seeing
             he
             had
             expelled
             the
             English
             from
             almost
             all
             Teviotdale
             ,
             he
             had
             sometimes
             presided
             over
             the
             Publick
             Assembly
             there
             ,
             thô
             without
             the
             Kings
             Command
             ;
             yet
             ,
             relying
             upon
             his
             Merits
             towards
             his
             Country
             ,
             the
             Nobleness
             of
             his
             Stock
             ,
             and
             the
             Power
             of
             his
             Family
             ,
             he
             hoped
             ,
             That
             no
             man
             would
             have
             been
             his
             Competitor
             ,
             for
             that
             Office.
             Whereupon
             ,
             being
             wholly
             bent
             on
             Revenge
             ,
             he
             ,
             at
             present
             ,
             dissembled
             his
             Anger
             ,
             but
             ,
             in
             Three
             Months
             after
             ,
             he
             met
             with
             his
             Adversary
             ,
             holding
             an
             Assembly
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Hawick
             ,
             and
             unawares
             assaulted
             and
             wounded
             him
             ,
             
             having
             also
             slain
             Three
             of
             his
             Followers
             ,
             who
             endeavoured
             to
             rescue
             him
             ;
             and
             so
             set
             him
             upon
             an
             Horse
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             Hermitage
             ,
             where
             he
             starved
             him
             to
             Death
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             
               William
               Bullock
            
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             singular
             Loyalty
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             was
             put
             to
             the
             same
             kind
             of
             Death
             ,
             by
             
               David
               Berclay
            
             .
             These
             Two
             Savage
             and
             Cruel
             Facts
             filled
             almost
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             with
             Seditions
             ,
             and
             distracted
             it
             into
             several
             Parties
             .
             These
             things
             did
             mightily
             exercise
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             yet
             but
             Young
             ,
             and
             not
             accustomed
             to
             Men
             of
             Rough
             and
             Military
             Dispositions
             ;
             yet
             ,
             though
             he
             used
             great
             diligence
             to
             find
             out
             Douglas
             ,
             to
             bring
             him
             to
             Condign
             Punishment
             ;
             he
             ,
             by
             Means
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             
             (
             of
             which
             he
             had
             procured
             Many
             ,
             by
             his
             Noble
             Exploits
             for
             the
             Liberty
             of
             his
             Country
             )
             and
             especially
             of
             
               Robert
               Stuart
            
             ,
             the
             King's
             Son
             by
             his
             Sister
             ,
             obtained
             his
             Pardon
             ;
             And
             ,
             indeed
             the
             Magnificent
             ,
             yet
             True
             ,
             Report
             of
             his
             Famous
             Actions
             ,
             did
             much
             facilitate
             the
             Obtaining
             thereof
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             present
             Conjuncture
             of
             the
             Time
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             there
             being
             but
             an
             uncertain
             Peace
             abroad
             ,
             and
             Seditions
             at
             home
             ,
             Military
             Men
             were
             to
             be
             respected
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             honoured
             too
             .
             Upon
             which
             Account
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             only
             pardoned
             ,
             but
             preferred
             also
             to
             the
             Government
             of
             Roxburgh
             and
             of
             Teviotdale
             too
             ;
             a
             Clemency
             ,
             which
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             in
             the
             present
             Circumstances
             of
             Things
             ,
             might
             be
             useful
             ;
             but
             ,
             certainly
             ,
             of
             very
             ill
             Example
             for
             the
             Future
             .
          
           
             David
             ,
             having
             thus
             settled
             Matters
             at
             Home
             ,
             the
             best
             he
             could
             ,
             denounces
             War
             against
             England
             ,
             the
             greatest
             Part
             of
             the
             Nobility
             dissuading
             him
             from
             that
             Expedition
             ,
             
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             Scarcity
             of
             Provisions
             :
             Yet
             ,
             he
             Listed
             an
             handsom
             Army
             ,
             and
             made
             
               Thomas
               Randolfe
            
             General
             thereof
             ;
             he
             himself
             accompanied
             him
             ,
             but
             in
             disguise
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             known
             to
             be
             the
             King.
             This
             Army
             ,
             having
             wasted
             Northumberland
             for
             about
             Two
             Months
             time
             ,
             returned
             home
             with
             great
             Booty
             :
             Within
             a
             few
             Days
             after
             ,
             he
             made
             another
             Inrode
             into
             the
             Enemies
             Country
             ;
             but
             then
             he
             did
             not
             disguise
             ,
             but
             openly
             professed
             Himself
             ,
             both
             King
             and
             General
             .
             The
             English
             ,
             being
             inferior
             in
             Strength
             ,
             would
             not
             venture
             to
             give
             a
             set
             Battel
             ,
             whilst
             their
             King
             was
             absent
             in
             France
             ;
             but
             skirmished
             their
             Enemies
             with
             their
             Horse
             ,
             and
             so
             kept
             them
             from
             plundering
             much
             ,
             by
             a
             close
             March.
             
             Five
             of
             the
             Chief
             Nobility
             ,
             whom
             David
             had
             lately
             raised
             to
             that
             Honour
             ,
             straggling
             too
             far
             from
             their
             Men
             ,
             were
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             their
             Followers
             being
             also
             killed
             ,
             or
             put
             to
             Flight
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             David
             ,
             to
             spend
             no
             more
             time
             there
             ,
             in
             vain
             ,
             returned
             with
             his
             Army
             .
             He
             made
             also
             a
             Third
             Expedition
             ,
             with
             what
             Force
             he
             could
             privately
             Levy
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             fall
             upon
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             unawares
             .
             But
             ,
             entring
             England
             in
             a
             stormy
             Autumn
             ,
             the
             small
             Brooks
             were
             so
             swollen
             with
             large
             Showres
             ,
             that
             they
             made
             all
             the
             Country
             unpassable
             ,
             and
             also
             hinder'd
             the
             Carriage
             of
             Provision
             ,
             so
             that
             ,
             Home
             he
             came
             again
             ;
             yet
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             seem
             to
             have
             taken
             so
             much
             Pains
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             he
             demolished
             a
             few
             Castles
             .
          
           
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             Embassadors
             were
             sent
             ,
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             obtain
             a
             Truce
             for
             Two
             Years
             ,
             which
             the
             Scots
             consented
             to
             ,
             upon
             Condition
             ,
             That
             Philip
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             gave
             his
             Consent
             ;
             for
             That
             was
             one
             Article
             in
             the
             Treaty
             between
             the
             Scots
             and
             French
             ,
             That
             neither
             of
             them
             should
             make
             Truce
             ,
             or
             Peace
             ,
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             without
             the
             Other
             's
             Consent
             .
             
             For
             those
             Two
             Years
             ,
             Scotland
             was
             quiet
             .
             About
             the
             Fourth
             Year
             ,
             after
             David's
             Return
             ,
             the
             French
             were
             overcome
             in
             a
             great
             Battel
             ;
             and
             Calais
             ,
             a
             Town
             of
             the
             M●●ini
             ,
             was
             besieged
             by
             them
             ;
             so
             that
             Philip
             pressed
             the
             Scots
             ,
             by
             his
             Ambassadors
             ,
             to
             Invade
             England
             ,
             and
             to
             so
             draw
             away
             some
             of
             their
             Force
             from
             Him.
             Hereupon
             ,
             an
             Army
             was
             commanded
             to
             meet
             at
             Perth
             .
             Thither
             they
             came
             in
             a
             great
             Abundance
             ,
             and
             there
             David
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Rosse
             ,
             waylaying
             Reginald
             ,
             Lord
             of
             the
             Aebudae
             ,
             his
             Old
             Enemy
             ,
             fell
             upon
             him
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             
             and
             slew
             him
             with
             Seven
             Nobles
             in
             his
             Company
             .
             This
             Murder
             did
             much
             weaken
             the
             Army
             ,
             for
             the
             Kindred
             and
             Tenants
             of
             both
             Parties
             ,
             yea
             ,
             the
             Neighbouring
             Inhabitants
             ,
             fearing
             a
             Civil
             War
             between
             Two
             such
             Potent
             Families
             ,
             returned
             to
             their
             own
             Homes
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             
               William
               Douglas
            
             of
             Liddisdale
             ,
             earnestly
             persuaded
             the
             King
             to
             desist
             from
             his
             present
             Expedition
             ,
             and
             to
             compose
             Matters
             ,
             at
             Home
             .
             His
             Counsel
             was
             refused
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             (
             his
             Friendship
             to
             Philip
             overcoming
             his
             Love
             to
             his
             Country
             )
             marches
             forward
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             all
             as
             he
             went
             ,
             by
             Fire
             and
             Sword.
             
             And
             thus
             in
             Sixteen
             Days
             he
             came
             into
             the
             County
             of
             Durham
             ,
             where
             the
             English
             ,
             parly
             levied
             by
             Percy
             ,
             and
             partly
             sent
             back
             from
             the
             Siege
             of
             Calais
             ,
             made
             a
             great
             Body
             ,
             and
             shewed
             themselves
             to
             the
             Enemy
             in
             Battel-array
             ,
             sooner
             than
             ever
             the
             Scots
             could
             have
             imagined
             .
             David
             ,
             who
             feared
             nothing
             less
             than
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             therefore
             had
             sent
             abroad
             Douglas
             to
             forage
             the
             Neighbouring
             Country
             ,
             gave
             a
             Signal
             of
             Battel
             to
             his
             Souldiers
             .
             Douglas
             fell
             unawares
             amongst
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             having
             lost
             Five
             Hundred
             of
             his
             Men
             ,
             was
             put
             to
             slight
             ,
             and
             returned
             ,
             in
             great
             Fear
             ,
             to
             the
             Camp.
             And
             the
             End
             of
             the
             Conflict
             was
             as
             unhappy
             ,
             as
             the
             Beginning
             :
             For
             ,
             the
             Fight
             being
             sharply
             begun
             ,
             Randolfe's
             Men
             were
             routed
             at
             the
             first
             Onset
             ,
             and
             he
             himself
             slain
             .
             The
             main
             Battel
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             King
             was
             ,
             was
             assaulted
             by
             Two
             Brigades
             of
             the
             
               English
               ;
               One
            
             ,
             that
             had
             conquered
             before
             ;
             
             and
             Another
             ,
             that
             was
             intire
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             yet
             charged
             ,
             who
             shattered
             it
             ,
             and
             cut
             it
             off
             quite
             ;
             They
             being
             resolved
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             therein
             almost
             all
             the
             Scotish
             Nobility
             were
             utterly
             lost
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             after
             his
             Arms
             were
             taken
             away
             ,
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             by
             
               Iohn
               Copland
            
             ,
             but
             he
             struck
             out
             Two
             of
             his
             Teeth
             with
             
             his
             Fist
             ,
             though
             he
             himself
             was
             sorely
             wounded
             with
             two
             Arrows
             .
             The
             Third
             Wing
             ,
             commanded
             by
             
               Robert
               Stuart
            
             and
             
               Patrick
               Dunber
            
             ,
             
             perceiving
             the
             Slaughter
             of
             their
             fellow-Souldiers
             ,
             withdrew
             themselves
             with
             little
             Loss
             .
             The
             Nobility
             were
             so
             destroyed
             in
             this
             Fight
             ,
             that
             ,
             immediately
             after
             it
             ,
             
               Roxburgh
               ,
               Hermitage
            
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Castles
             ,
             were
             surrender'd
             to
             the
             English
             :
             And
             the
             Scots
             were
             enforced
             to
             quit
             their
             Claim
             to
             all
             the
             Lands
             they
             held
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             
               Merth
               ,
               Teviotdale
               ,
               Liddisdale
            
             ,
             and
             Lauderdale
             ;
             and
             the
             Bounds
             ,
             and
             Borders
             ,
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             were
             inlarged
             to
             Coc●burns-Path
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             it
             ,
             and
             Soltra-Hill
             .
          
           
             Baliol
             ,
             not
             contented
             to
             have
             recovered
             the
             Possessions
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             in
             Galway
             ,
             marched
             over
             Annandale
             and
             Liddisdale
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Country
             lying
             near
             the
             Clyd
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             all
             by
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             :
             He
             also
             ,
             by
             the
             Assistance
             of
             Percy
             of
             England
             ,
             made
             the
             like
             Havock
             in
             Lothian
             ;
             neither
             could
             there
             a
             sufficient
             Army
             be
             raised
             against
             them
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             for
             some
             Years
             .
             As
             an
             Addition
             to
             this
             Misery
             ,
             there
             hapned
             also
             a
             grievous
             Plague
             ,
             
             which
             swept
             away
             almost
             the
             Third
             Part
             of
             the
             People
             .
             And
             yet
             ,
             in
             such
             an
             afflicted
             State
             of
             Things
             ,
             Men
             did
             not
             abstain
             from
             Domestick
             Mischiefs
             .
             
               David
               Berclay
            
             ,
             a
             Noble
             Knight
             ,
             who
             ,
             before
             ,
             had
             slain
             Bullock
             ,
             was
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             also
             ,
             present
             at
             the
             Murder
             of
             
               Iohn
               Douglas
            
             at
             
               Dalkeith
               .
               William
               Douglas
            
             of
             Liddisdale
             (
             who
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Durham
             ,
             
             and
             was
             not
             yet
             released
             )
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             by
             the
             Hands
             of
             his
             Tenants
             ;
             and
             after
             he
             himself
             was
             Released
             ,
             and
             returned
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             long
             survive
             him
             :
             For
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             a
             Hunting
             in
             the
             Wood
             of
             Attic
             ,
             he
             was
             killed
             by
             
               William
               Douglas
            
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Archibald
             ,
             newly
             returned
             from
             France
             ,
             in
             Revenge
             for
             his
             Murder
             of
             
               Alexander
               Ramsay
            
             .
             Neither
             did
             the
             Clans
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Scots
             ,
             as
             impatient
             to
             be
             quiet
             ,
             abstain
             from
             injuring
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             midst
             of
             these
             Calamities
             ,
             which
             pressed
             in
             on
             every
             side
             ;
             
               William
               Douglas
            
             gathered
             together
             a
             Band
             of
             his
             Vassals
             and
             Tenants
             ,
             and
             recovered
             Douglas
             ,
             the
             Patrimony
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             having
             driven
             the
             English
             out
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             upon
             this
             little
             Success
             ,
             Mens
             Minds
             being
             more
             inclined
             to
             him
             ,
             
             he
             reduced
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Teviotdale
             ,
             also
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Iohn
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             Heir
             to
             his
             Father
             Philip
             ,
             both
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Wars
             ,
             fearing
             ,
             lest
             the
             Scots
             ,
             being
             broken
             by
             so
             many
             Misfortunes
             ,
             should
             quite
             succumb
             under
             so
             Puissant
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             sent
             
               Eugenius
               Garanter
            
             to
             them
             ,
             with
             Forty
             Gallant
             Cavaleers
             in
             his
             Train
             ,
             to
             desire
             of
             them
             ,
             
               To
               make
               no
               Peace
               with
            
             England
             ,
             
               without
               his
               Consent
            
             .
             
             He
             brought
             with
             him
             Forty
             Thousand
             French
             Crowns
             ,
             to
             press
             Soldiers
             ;
             and
             ,
             besides
             ,
             by
             large
             Promises
             ,
             he
             wrought
             over
             the
             Nobility
             to
             his
             Side
             and
             Opinion
             .
             They
             received
             the
             Money
             ,
             and
             divided
             it
             among
             themselves
             ,
             but
             levied
             no
             Soldiers
             ,
             only
             they
             carried
             on
             the
             War
             ,
             by
             light
             Incursions
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             do
             .
             Assoon
             as
             the
             English
             heard
             of
             this
             ,
             they
             almost
             wasted
             all
             Lothian
             ,
             
             which
             had
             been
             sorely
             harassed
             ,
             before
             .
             To
             Revenge
             this
             wrong
             ,
             
               Patrick
               Dunbar
            
             ,
             and
             
               William
               Douglas
            
             ,
             gathered
             a
             good
             strength
             together
             ,
             as
             privately
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             placed
             themselves
             in
             Ambush
             ,
             but
             sent
             out
             
               David
               Ramsay
            
             of
             Dalhouse
             ,
             a
             noted
             and
             Valiant
             Soldier
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             the
             
             Army
             ,
             
             to
             burn
             Norham
             ,
             a
             populous
             Town
             upon
             the
             Banks
             of
             Tweed
             .
             When
             Ramsay
             had
             accomplished
             his
             design
             ,
             the
             English
             were
             trained
             on
             to
             the
             Ambush
             ,
             where
             some
             were
             surprized
             and
             slain
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             being
             not
             able
             to
             resist
             so
             great
             a
             Multitude
             ,
             
             the
             English
             surrender
             themselves
             .
             This
             success
             heartned
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             the
             same
             Commanders
             uniting
             their
             Forces
             together
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Stuart
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Angus
             ,
             resolves
             to
             attack
             Berwick
             :
             And
             ,
             to
             do
             it
             privately
             ,
             he
             hired
             Vessels
             ,
             Ladders
             ,
             and
             other
             Implements
             used
             in
             Scaling
             the
             Walls
             of
             Towns
             ,
             wherever
             he
             could
             procure
             them
             ;
             he
             acquaints
             Patrick
             with
             his
             coming
             ,
             
             he
             meets
             him
             at
             the
             Hour
             appointed
             ,
             and
             creeping
             to
             the
             Walls
             ,
             with
             as
             little
             noise
             as
             they
             could
             ;
             yet
             ,
             the
             Sentinels
             espied
             them
             ,
             whom
             ,
             after
             a
             sharp
             Conflict
             ,
             they
             repulsed
             ,
             and
             so
             became
             Masters
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             but
             not
             without
             loss
             on
             their
             own
             side
             ;
             the
             Castle
             was
             still
             kept
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             which
             they
             assaulted
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             King
             of
             England
             heard
             ,
             how
             Matters
             went
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             he
             gathered
             together
             a
             Puissant
             Army
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             swift
             Marches
             ,
             hastned
             thither
             .
             
             The
             Scots
             hearing
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             provided
             with
             Materials
             for
             a
             long
             Siege
             ,
             spoiled
             and
             burnt
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             so
             returned
             home
             ;
             Edward
             employed
             all
             kind
             of
             Workmen
             ,
             and
             Artificers
             ,
             to
             repair
             what
             the
             Flames
             had
             Consumed
             ;
             in
             the
             Interim
             ,
             he
             himself
             quartered
             at
             Roxburgh
             .
             
             Thither
             Baliol
             comes
             ,
             and
             
               Surrenders
               up
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Scotland
             
               to
               him
            
             ,
             desiring
             him
             earnestly
             not
             to
             forget
             the
             Injuries
             offered
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             
               Scots
               .
               Edward
            
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             in
             Obsequiousness
             to
             his
             Desires
             ,
             invades
             Lothian
             by
             Land
             and
             Sea
             ,
             and
             makes
             a
             further
             Devastation
             of
             what
             was
             left
             after
             the
             former
             Ruin.
             He
             determined
             ,
             in
             that
             Expedition
             ,
             so
             to
             quell
             all
             Scotland
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             never
             recover
             strength
             to
             Rebel
             again
             .
             But
             his
             Purpose
             was
             disappointed
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             most
             grievous
             Tempest
             ,
             which
             so
             shattered
             and
             tore
             his
             Ships
             ,
             that
             carried
             his
             Provisions
             ,
             that
             very
             Few
             of
             them
             ever
             met
             in
             one
             Port
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             he
             was
             enforced
             to
             return
             home
             ,
             
             for
             want
             of
             Provision
             ;
             only
             he
             vented
             his
             Spleen
             upon
             
               Edinburgh
               ,
               Hadington
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Towns
             of
             
               Lothian
               .
               Edward
            
             and
             his
             Army
             being
             gone
             for
             
               England
               ,
               Douglas
            
             drove
             the
             English
             out
             of
             
               Galway
               ;
               Roger
               Kirk-Patrick
            
             ,
             out
             of
             Nithisdale
             ;
             and
             
               Iohn
               Stuart
            
             ,
             Son
             of
             the
             Regent
             ,
             out
             of
             Annandale
             ,
             so
             that
             those
             Three
             Countries
             were
             recovered
             by
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             Iohn
             King
             of
             France
             was
             overthrown
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             
             in
             a
             great
             Battel
             in
             Poictou
             ,
             and
             he
             himself
             taken
             Prisoner
             .
             Edward
             ,
             having
             Two
             Kings
             his
             Prisoners
             at
             once
             ,
             passed
             the
             Winter
             merrily
             amongst
             the
             Gratulations
             of
             his
             Friends
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Scots
             thinking
             ,
             that
             his
             Mind
             ,
             being
             sated
             with
             Glory
             ,
             might
             be
             more
             inclined
             to
             Equity
             ,
             they
             sent
             Ambassadors
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             treat
             about
             the
             Release
             of
             their
             King.
             Bruce
             ,
             that
             the
             Scots
             might
             have
             easie
             Access
             to
             him
             ,
             was
             sent
             to
             Berwick
             ;
             but
             ,
             in
             regard
             they
             could
             not
             agree
             about
             the
             Conditions
             ,
             he
             was
             carried
             back
             to
             London
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             
             the
             Popes
             Legates
             were
             sent
             ,
             who
             took
             great
             Pains
             to
             make
             a
             Peace
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             English
             and
             French
             ;
             they
             also
             transacted
             the
             same
             for
             Scotland
             ,
             upon
             the
             Promise
             of
             the
             Payment
             of
             an
             Hundred
             ,
             (
             as
             our
             Writers
             say
             ,
             )
             or
             ,
             as
             Frossard
             ,
             of
             Five
             Hundred
             Thousand
             Marks
             of
             English
             Money
             to
             them
             ;
             Part
             of
             which
             was
             to
             be
             paid
             
             in
             Hand
             ,
             the
             rest
             by
             Parcels
             .
             To
             make
             up
             that
             Sum
             ;
             the
             Pope
             gave
             the
             Tenths
             of
             all
             Benefices
             ,
             for
             Three
             Years
             ;
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             a
             Truce
             was
             made
             ,
             and
             many
             young
             Nobles
             given
             for
             Hostages
             ,
             who
             died
             almost
             all
             in
             England
             ,
             of
             the
             Plague
             .
          
           
             Hereupon
             ,
             David
             returned
             ,
             the
             Eleventh
             Year
             after
             he
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             .
             The
             first
             thing
             he
             did
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             punish
             those
             who
             had
             been
             the
             forwardest
             to
             fly
             in
             the
             Battel
             of
             Durham
             .
             From
             
               Patrick
               Dunbar
            
             ,
             he
             took
             away
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             Lands
             ;
             he
             cut
             off
             all
             hope
             from
             
               Robert
               Stuart
            
             ,
             his
             Eldest
             Sisters
             Son
             ▪
             of
             succeeding
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             substituted
             Alexander
             ,
             Son
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Sutherland
             ,
             
             by
             his
             Youngest
             Sister
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Nobles
             to
             swear
             Fealty
             to
             him
             .
             This
             young
             Mans
             Father
             distributed
             large
             and
             fruitful
             Lands
             amongst
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             to
             engage
             them
             more
             firmly
             to
             his
             Son.
             But
             ,
             Alexander
             dying
             soon
             after
             ,
             he
             was
             reconciled
             to
             
               Robert
               Stuart
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             a
             full
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             he
             was
             ,
             by
             a
             General
             Suffrage
             ,
             named
             Heir
             Presumptive
             of
             the
             Crown
             .
             But
             this
             was
             done
             some
             Years
             after
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             spent
             the
             next
             Five
             Years
             in
             appeasing
             the
             Discords
             at
             home
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             there
             happened
             Two
             great
             Calamities
             :
             One
             reached
             but
             to
             a
             few
             ,
             by
             an
             Inundation
             of
             Water
             ;
             for
             ,
             the
             Heavens
             sent
             down
             so
             much
             Rain
             ,
             that
             Lothian
             seemed
             to
             be
             all
             a
             Float
             ;
             yea
             ,
             
             the
             force
             of
             the
             Water
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             it
             carried
             away
             Bridges
             ,
             Water-Mills
             ,
             Country
             Houses
             ,
             with
             their
             Owners
             ,
             and
             Cattle
             ,
             into
             the
             Sea
             ;
             it
             rooted
             up
             Trees
             ,
             and
             almost
             quite
             destroyed
             the
             Towns
             ,
             which
             stood
             near
             the
             Banks
             of
             Rivers
             .
             This
             Misery
             was
             seconded
             by
             Another
             ,
             namely
             ,
             a
             grievous
             Pestilence
             ,
             
             which
             consumed
             many
             of
             all
             Ranks
             and
             Ages
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Year
             1363.
             the
             state
             of
             things
             grew
             Calmer
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             
             in
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             the
             King
             propounded
             to
             the
             
               Lords
               of
               the
               Articles
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               or
               else
               his
               Son
               ,
               might
               be
               sent
               for
               into
            
             Scotland
             ,
             
               to
               undertake
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               chance
               to
               Die.
            
             This
             he
             did
             ,
             either
             by
             his
             weariness
             of
             War
             ;
             or
             ,
             foreseeing
             ,
             That
             it
             would
             be
             for
             the
             Good
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             ;
             or
             ,
             (
             as
             others
             think
             )
             because
             of
             his
             Oath
             ,
             which
             the
             English
             had
             made
             him
             to
             Swear
             ,
             but
             his
             Speech
             was
             so
             Unacceptable
             and
             Offensive
             to
             them
             all
             ,
             that
             ,
             before
             every
             ones
             Vote
             could
             be
             asked
             in
             order
             ,
             they
             all
             confusedly
             cried
             out
             upon
             it
             ,
             as
             an
             abominable
             Propose
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             almost
             come
             to
             That
             ,
             that
             they
             ,
             who
             had
             most
             freely
             spoken
             against
             it
             ,
             fearing
             his
             Displeasure
             ,
             were
             meditating
             a
             Revolt
             .
             But
             he
             ,
             understanding
             their
             Fears
             ,
             abated
             his
             Anger
             ,
             and
             received
             them
             into
             Favour
             .
             When
             he
             had
             quieted
             all
             things
             elsewhere
             ,
             yet
             the
             Highlanders
             continued
             still
             in
             Arms
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             only
             commit
             Outrages
             upon
             one
             another
             ,
             but
             also
             made
             Havock
             of
             the
             adjacent
             Countries
             .
             The
             King
             tried
             all
             probable
             Means
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             a
             mutual
             Concord
             ;
             but
             ,
             being
             not
             able
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             his
             next
             Plot
             was
             ,
             
             To
             suborn
             some
             Crafty
             Fellows
             ,
             to
             foment
             and
             heighten
             their
             Dissensions
             ;
             that
             so
             ,
             when
             the
             feircest
             of
             them
             had
             destroyed
             one
             another
             ,
             the
             rest
             might
             become
             more
             Tractable
             and
             Pliant
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             having
             performed
             these
             Exploits
             ,
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ,
             departed
             this
             Life
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Edinburgh
             ,
             on
             the
             Seventh
             Day
             of
             Iune
             ,
             in
             the
             Forty
             Seventh
             Year
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             about
             the
             Thirty
             Ninth
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             Lord
             1370.
             
          
           
           
             He
             was
             certainly
             ,
             a
             Man
             eminent
             in
             all
             kind
             of
             Virtue
             ;
             but
             especially
             in
             Justice
             and
             Clemency
             ;
             and
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             been
             exercised
             with
             Good
             and
             Bad
             Events
             ,
             
             alternately
             ;
             yet
             ,
             still
             ,
             his
             Fortune
             seemed
             rather
             to
             fail
             him
             ,
             than
             his
             Industry
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Robert
               II.
            
             The
             Hundredth
             King.
             
          
           
             AFter
             David's
             Decease
             ,
             the
             Nobles
             met
             together
             at
             Linlithgo
             ,
             to
             Congratulate
             Robert
             ,
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             who
             had
             ,
             before
             ,
             been
             designed
             King
             by
             his
             Uncle
             ;
             but
             here
             ,
             the
             Ambition
             of
             
               William
               Douglas
            
             had
             almost
             cast
             things
             into
             a
             Sedition
             ,
             and
             Uproar
             .
             For
             he
             demanded
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             his
             Hereditary
             Right
             ,
             in
             regard
             he
             was
             descended
             from
             Baliol
             and
             the
             Cumins's
             .
             But
             finding
             ,
             that
             his
             Suit
             was
             unacceptable
             to
             them
             all
             ;
             and
             especially
             to
             his
             most
             intimate
             Friends
             ,
             as
             the
             Two
             Brothers
             ,
             George
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               ,
               Dunbars
            
             ,
             of
             which
             one
             was
             Earl
             of
             Merch
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             of
             Murray
             ;
             as
             also
             to
             
               Robert
               Erskin
            
             ,
             
             Governor
             of
             the
             Three
             well-fortified
             Castles
             of
             
               Dunbarton
               ,
               Sterling
            
             ,
             and
             Edinburgh
             ,
             he
             desisted
             ,
             and
             promised
             to
             obey
             Robert
             ,
             as
             his
             Liege
             King
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             oblige
             him
             in
             a
             more
             strict
             Bond
             of
             Friendship
             ,
             espoused
             his
             Daughter
             to
             Earl
             William's
             Son.
             
          
           
             This
             year
             ,
             the
             Truce
             ,
             made
             for
             Fourteen
             years
             ,
             was
             broken
             by
             the
             English.
             There
             was
             a
             great
             Fair
             usually
             kept
             ,
             the
             Third
             of
             the
             Ide●
             of
             August
             ,
             
             whether
             huge
             Numbers
             of
             both
             Nations
             ,
             even
             from
             very
             remote
             Places
             ,
             used
             to
             resort
             ;
             thither
             came
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Merch
             ;
             and
             it
             happened
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             Dunbar's
             Familiar
             Friends
             was
             slain
             there
             .
             George
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             which
             was
             observed
             among
             the
             Borderers
             ,
             sent
             Heralds
             to
             demand
             the
             Murderers
             to
             be
             given
             up
             to
             him
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             That
             they
             would
             Punish
             them
             ,
             Themselves
             ;
             but
             ,
             
             perceiving
             ,
             that
             
               Favour
               did
               outvy
               Equity
            
             ,
             he
             dissembles
             the
             Affront
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             next
             day
             appointed
             for
             the
             Fair
             ,
             he
             secretly
             prepared
             a
             Band
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             setting
             upon
             the
             Town
             unexpectedly
             ,
             he
             slew
             all
             the
             Youngsters
             ,
             burnt
             the
             Houses
             ,
             and
             returned
             home
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             Booty
             .
             The
             English
             ,
             to
             revenge
             this
             Injury
             ,
             did
             with
             like
             Cruelty
             ravage
             over
             all
             the
             Lands
             of
             
               Iohn
               Gordon
            
             ,
             a
             Noble
             Knight
             ;
             and
             not
             long
             after
             Gordon
             entred
             England
             ,
             and
             took
             away
             a
             great
             Prey
             of
             Men
             and
             Cattle
             ;
             but
             as
             he
             was
             returning
             home
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Lilburn
            
             ,
             
             met
             him
             with
             a
             far
             greater
             Force
             than
             he
             had
             :
             A
             terrible
             Fight
             began
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             and
             Victory
             seemed
             a
             long
             time
             to
             flutter
             over
             both
             Parties
             with
             doubtful
             Wings
             ;
             but
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             she
             inclined
             to
             the
             Scots
             .
             The
             Commander
             of
             the
             English
             Forces
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             with
             many
             of
             his
             Allies
             and
             Tenants
             .
          
           
             
               Henry
               Percy
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             a
             great
             Spirit
             ,
             being
             then
             Lord
             Warden
             ,
             
             or
             Governour
             ,
             of
             the
             Eastern
             Marches
             or
             Borders
             ,
             took
             this
             Overthrow
             of
             his
             Countrymen
             in
             great
             Disdain
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             ,
             gathered
             together
             a
             Body
             of
             above
             7000
             Men
             ,
             and
             encamped
             at
             a
             Village
             ,
             called
             Duns
             ,
             remarkable
             for
             being
             the
             Birth
             Place
             of
             
               Iohn
               Scotus
            
             ,
             Sirnamed
             ,
             Subtilis
             ,
             rather
             than
             for
             any
             thing
             else
             .
             There
             the
             Countrymen
             and
             Shepherds
             gathered
             themselves
             together
             ,
             having
             no
             other
             Arms
             ,
             but
             such
             Rattles
             and
             Gimcracks
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             frighten
             Stags
             and
             other
             Cattle
             ,
             which
             do
             pasture
             
             there
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             without
             any
             Keeper
             ;
             
             and
             so
             by
             night
             they
             placed
             themselves
             on
             some
             Risings
             of
             the
             
               Lamormore
               Hills
            
             ,
             which
             were
             near
             to
             the
             said
             Village
             of
             Duns
             .
             The
             Form
             of
             the
             Gimcrack
             is
             This
             ;
             On
             the
             top
             of
             a
             long
             Spear
             ,
             or
             Pole
             ,
             they
             fasten
             some
             Staves
             or
             Hoops
             of
             Wood
             ,
             made
             crooked
             and
             bent
             into
             a
             Semicircle
             ;
             all
             over
             them
             they
             stretched
             a
             Skin
             ,
             after
             the
             same
             Form
             as
             the
             Lanterns
             ,
             which
             the
             Vulgar
             Parisians
             call
             Falots
             ,
             are
             made
             ;
             into
             these
             Lanterns
             ,
             or
             Concavities
             ,
             they
             put
             small
             Stones
             ,
             but
             very
             hard
             ones
             ,
             which
             when
             they
             are
             stirred
             ,
             and
             tumbled
             ,
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             make
             such
             a
             rattling
             noise
             ,
             as
             drives
             away
             the
             Beasts
             and
             Cattle
             from
             the
             Corn.
             With
             these
             Rattling
             Instruments
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             mighty
             Noise
             on
             the
             Hills
             ,
             hanging
             over
             Duns
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             English
             Horse
             were
             so
             affrighted
             ,
             that
             they
             broke
             the
             Headstalls
             they
             were
             tied
             with
             ;
             and
             ran
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Fields
             ,
             and
             so
             were
             taken
             by
             the
             Countrymen
             ;
             And
             in
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             there
             was
             such
             a
             Tumultuous
             Bustle
             ,
             that
             they
             cried
             out
             ,
             
               Arm
               ,
               Arm
            
             ;
             and
             thinking
             the
             Enemy
             had
             been
             at
             their
             Heels
             ,
             
             they
             passed
             that
             night
             without
             sleep
             .
             But
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             perceiving
             their
             mistake
             ,
             in
             regard
             they
             had
             lost
             many
             of
             their
             Baggage
             Horses
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             those
             for
             Service
             ,
             they
             retreated
             six
             Miles
             (
             for
             that
             Place
             is
             so
             far
             distant
             from
             England
             )
             on
             Foot
             ,
             leaving
             their
             Baggage
             behind
             them
             ,
             almost
             in
             the
             Posture
             of
             such
             ,
             as
             Fly
             away
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             day
             ,
             that
             Percy
             retired
             back
             from
             
               Duns
               ,
               Thomas
               Musgrave
            
             ,
             Governor
             of
             Berwick
             ,
             had
             issued
             out
             of
             his
             Garison
             with
             some
             Troops
             ,
             to
             join
             
               Percy
               ;
               Iohn
               Gordon
            
             had
             notice
             of
             his
             March
             ,
             and
             laid
             an
             Ambush
             for
             him
             ,
             into
             which
             he
             fell
             ;
             and
             imagining
             his
             Enemy
             to
             be
             more
             numerous
             than
             he
             was
             ,
             he
             sought
             to
             Fly
             ,
             but
             was
             taken
             with
             his
             Party
             in
             the
             pursuit
             ,
             and
             brought
             back
             again
             .
             
             Moreover
             ,
             in
             the
             Western
             Borders
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Iohnston
            
             carried
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             he
             obtained
             both
             Honour
             and
             Booty
             ,
             too
             ;
             for
             he
             so
             exercised
             his
             Neighbouring
             Foes
             with
             small
             ,
             but
             frequent
             ,
             Incursions
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             them
             as
             much
             mischief
             ,
             as
             a
             great
             Army
             would
             have
             done
             .
          
           
             Thus
             all
             things
             succeeded
             prosperously
             with
             Robert
             ,
             for
             the
             First
             Two
             Years
             of
             his
             Reign
             ;
             but
             in
             his
             Third
             Year
             ,
             Eufemia
             ,
             Daughter
             to
             Hugh
             Earl
             of
             Ross
             ,
             dyed
             .
             The
             King
             had
             three
             Children
             by
             her
             ,
             Walter
             ,
             afterwards
             made
             Earl
             of
             
               Strathearn
               ;
               David
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Athol
             ;
             and
             Eufemia
             ,
             whom
             
               Robert
               Douglas
            
             Married
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             .
             Robert
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             for
             the
             Impatience
             of
             his
             Widow'd
             ,
             and
             unmarried
             ,
             Estate
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             Love
             of
             the
             Children
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             before
             begot
             on
             the
             Body
             of
             
               Elizabeth
               More
            
             ,
             took
             her
             to
             Wife
             .
             This
             Woman
             was
             exceeding
             Beautiful
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             
               Adam
               More
            
             ,
             an
             Illustrious
             Knight
             ;
             the
             King
             fell
             in
             Love
             with
             her
             when
             he
             was
             young
             ,
             and
             had
             Three
             Sons
             and
             Two
             Daughters
             by
             her
             ,
             and
             he
             bestowed
             her
             in
             Marriage
             on
             one
             Gifard
             ,
             a
             Nobleman
             in
             Lothian
             .
             It
             happened
             ,
             that
             Eufemia
             ,
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             Elizabeth's
             Husband
             ,
             died
             about
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             
             either
             induced
             by
             the
             old
             Familiarity
             he
             had
             with
             Her
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             (
             as
             many
             Writers
             report
             )
             to
             Legitimate
             the
             Children
             ,
             she
             had
             born
             to
             him
             ,
             took
             their
             Mother
             to
             Wife
             ,
             and
             presently
             advanced
             her
             Sons
             to
             Riches
             and
             Honour
             .
             Iohn
             ,
             the
             Eldest
             Son
             ,
             was
             made
             Earl
             of
             
               Carrick
               ;
               Robert
            
             ,
             of
             M●nteith
             ;
             and
             Alexander
             ,
             of
             Buchan
             ,
             to
             which
             Badenock
             was
             adjoined
             .
             Neither
             was
             he
             content
             with
             this
             Munificence
             ,
             but
             he
             prevailed
             upon
             
             the
             Assembly
             of
             Estates
             ,
             met
             at
             Scone
             ,
             to
             pass
             by
             the
             Children
             of
             Eufemia
             ,
             and
             to
             observe
             the
             Order
             of
             Age
             ,
             in
             making
             his
             Son
             ,
             King
             after
             him
             ;
             which
             Matter
             was
             ,
             in
             aftertimes
             ,
             almost
             the
             utter
             Ruin
             of
             that
             numerous
             Family
             .
          
           
             During
             the
             next
             Two
             years
             ,
             there
             was
             neither
             assured
             Peace
             ,
             nor
             open
             War
             ,
             but
             light
             Incursions
             ,
             or
             rather
             Plunderings
             ,
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             
             Edward
             the
             Third
             died
             ,
             and
             Richard
             ,
             the
             Second
             ,
             his
             Grandchild
             by
             his
             Son
             Edward
             ,
             born
             at
             Bourdeaux
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             being
             Eleven
             years
             of
             Age
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             Ambassadors
             were
             sent
             by
             Charles
             the
             Fifth
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             into
             Scotland
             .
             The
             Cause
             of
             their
             Embassy
             ,
             was
             ,
             To
             renew
             the
             ancient
             League
             with
             Robert
             ,
             and
             to
             desire
             him
             to
             invade
             England
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             take
             off
             the
             Stress
             of
             the
             War
             from
             France
             .
             In
             the
             interim
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             treating
             with
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             
               Alexander
               Ramsay
            
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             English
             Writers
             report
             out
             of
             Frossard
             )
             being
             accompanied
             with
             Forty
             young
             Fellows
             ,
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             when
             the
             Sentinel
             was
             asleep
             ,
             took
             the
             Castle
             of
             Berwick
             ;
             all
             that
             were
             in
             it
             ,
             being
             either
             killed
             ,
             or
             made
             Prisoners
             .
             The
             Townsmen
             ,
             being
             amazed
             at
             this
             suddain
             surprize
             ,
             send
             for
             Percy
             ,
             who
             came
             and
             laid
             Siege
             to
             the
             Castle
             with
             Ten
             thousand
             Men
             When
             the
             News
             hereof
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Estates
             at
             
               Scone
               ,
               Archibald
               Douglas
            
             ,
             being
             concerned
             for
             the
             danger
             his
             Kinsman
             was
             in
             ,
             took
             with
             him
             a
             flying
             Body
             of
             500
             Horse
             only
             ,
             and
             speeded
             thither
             ;
             but
             all
             Passages
             to
             the
             Besieged
             were
             intercluded
             and
             stopp'd
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             return
             again
             ,
             without
             any
             Action
             .
             And
             the
             Castle
             ,
             after
             a
             valiant
             Defence
             for
             some
             days
             ,
             was
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             taken
             by
             Storm
             ,
             and
             all
             put
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             except
             Alexander
             alone
             ;
             Thus
             the
             English
             ;
             but
             ,
             Our
             Writers
             say
             ,
             That
             the
             Castle
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             help
             of
             six
             Country
             People
             of
             Merch
             ,
             who
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             keep
             it
             ,
             were
             fain
             to
             desert
             it
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             
             Iames
             ,
             the
             First
             Earl
             of
             Douglas
             ,
             gathered
             together
             an
             Army
             of
             Twenty
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             and
             entred
             England
             ,
             and
             coming
             unawares
             to
             a
             Town
             called
             *
             Penrith
             ,
             on
             a
             Fair-Day
             ,
             he
             took
             ,
             plundered
             ,
             and
             burnt
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             marched
             his
             Army
             back
             again
             in
             safety
             ,
             laden
             with
             Spoil
             ;
             but
             withal
             ,
             he
             brought
             the
             Pestilence
             home
             with
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             greater
             than
             any
             before
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             raged
             over
             all
             Scotland
             for
             the
             space
             of
             Two
             years
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             ,
             to
             cry
             Quits
             with
             the
             Scots
             ,
             passed
             over
             the
             Solway
             ,
             and
             entred
             
               Scotland
               ;
               Talbot
            
             ,
             a
             fierce
             General
             ,
             led
             them
             ,
             being
             15000
             Men
             ,
             with
             which
             Number
             he
             made
             a
             great
             Desolation
             far
             and
             near
             ;
             and
             as
             his
             Army
             was
             returning
             back
             laden
             with
             Spoil
             ,
             he
             pitch'd
             his
             Tents
             in
             a
             narrow
             Valley
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Borders
             of
             England
             ;
             about
             500
             Scots
             came
             upon
             them
             in
             those
             Streights
             ,
             being
             secure
             ,
             
             unprovided
             ,
             and
             generally
             without
             their
             Arms
             ;
             and
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             Assault
             ,
             they
             killed
             all
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Tumult
             ,
             and
             Fear
             ,
             diffusing
             it self
             ,
             they
             were
             wholly
             put
             to
             Flight
             ;
             many
             were
             slain
             upon
             the
             Place
             ,
             250
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Number
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             sudden
             Trepidation
             ,
             taking
             the
             River
             ,
             were
             drowned
             ;
             the
             rest
             left
             their
             Prey
             behind
             them
             ,
             and
             ran
             home
             ,
             the
             nearest
             way
             they
             could
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             English
             carried
             on
             a
             fierce
             War
             ,
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             against
             the
             French
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             part
             of
             their
             Forces
             were
             sent
             into
             Portugal
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             was
             resolved
             by
             their
             Parliament
             ,
             That
             Iohn
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             the
             King's
             Uncle
             ,
             should
             be
             sent
             Embassador
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             Treat
             about
             a
             Peace
             ;
             that
             so
             ,
             they
             ,
             being
             engaged
             in
             so
             many
             Wars
             ,
             might
             have
             Quiet
             on
             that
             side
             at
             least
             ,
             
             which
             lay
             most
             exposed
             ,
             and
             open
             .
             The
             Scots
             ,
             being
             made
             acquainted
             with
             his
             coming
             by
             an
             Herald
             ,
             appointed
             Iames
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Douglas
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Dunbar
            
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             ,
             to
             Treat
             with
             him
             ;
             a
             Truce
             was
             made
             for
             Three
             Years
             .
             But
             whilst
             they
             were
             Treating
             about
             a
             Peace
             there
             ,
             a
             most
             grievous
             Civil
             War
             broke
             out
             in
             England
             .
             
             The
             First
             Author
             of
             it
             is
             said
             to
             be
             one
             
               Iohn
               Ball
            
             ,
             a
             Priest
             :
             He
             ,
             perceiving
             that
             the
             Commonalty
             was
             grievously
             offended
             ,
             because
             Poll-Money
             of
             Four
             English
             Pence
             an
             Head
             was
             imposed
             on
             Them
             ,
             First
             of
             all
             obliquely
             ,
             and
             in
             private
             Confessions
             ,
             Discourses
             ,
             and
             Meetings
             ,
             inflamed
             the
             Minds
             of
             the
             Commons
             against
             the
             Nobility
             ;
             and
             ,
             perceiving
             that
             his
             Speech
             was
             well
             entertained
             ,
             then
             he
             discoursed
             it
             openly
             ;
             besides
             this
             New
             Occasion
             ,
             there
             was
             also
             another
             more
             Ancient
             one
             ,
             viz.
             That
             the
             Greatest
             Part
             of
             the
             Commons
             were
             made
             little
             better
             than
             Slaves
             to
             the
             Great
             Ones
             .
             A
             great
             many
             Tradesmen
             and
             Day-Labourers
             came
             in
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             others
             also
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             Estate
             or
             Credit
             ,
             had
             nothing
             to
             lose
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             they
             raised
             so
             great
             a
             Tumult
             and
             Combustion
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Main
             Chance
             seemed
             greatly
             to
             be
             hazarded
             ,
             and
             to
             lie
             at
             stake
             .
             These
             things
             were
             known
             at
             the
             Meeting
             of
             the
             Embassadors
             ;
             yet
             Both
             of
             them
             dissembled
             the
             Matter
             till
             they
             had
             Treated
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             Pacification
             .
             Then
             Douglas
             told
             Iohn
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             That
             he
             knew
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             in
             what
             State
             the
             Affairs
             of
             England
             stood
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             so
             far
             from
             laying
             hold
             on
             the
             Opportunity
             either
             to
             make
             a
             War
             ,
             or
             to
             hinder
             a
             good
             Peace
             ,
             That
             they
             offered
             him
             ,
             even
             then
             ,
             to
             stay
             securely
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             till
             the
             Tumults
             in
             England
             were
             appeased
             ;
             or
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             return
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             have
             500
             Scots
             Horse
             for
             his
             Convoy
             .
             
             Lancaster
             gave
             them
             Great
             Thanks
             ,
             yet
             he
             hoped
             at
             present
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             no
             need
             to
             accept
             of
             either
             of
             the
             Conditions
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             returning
             home
             ,
             the
             Governor
             of
             Berwick
             shut
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             so
             that
             He
             ,
             upon
             the
             Publick
             Faith
             given
             ,
             returned
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             there
             kept
             himself
             ,
             till
             the
             Sedition
             of
             the
             Commons
             was
             quelled
             in
             England
             .
             When
             the
             Three
             Years
             Truce
             was
             ended
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             1384.
             
             Iune
             the
             4th
             ,
             
               Archibald
               Douglas
            
             of
             Galway
             ,
             with
             the
             Assistance
             of
             Iames
             Earl
             of
             Douglas
             ,
             and
             George
             Earl
             of
             M●rch
             ,
             
             laid
             Siege
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             Loch-Maban
             ,
             situate
             near
             a
             Lake
             of
             the
             same
             Name
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             daily
             Inroads
             were
             made
             upon
             the
             Neighbouring
             Country
             .
             The
             Governor
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             being
             affected
             at
             this
             suddain
             Misfortune
             ,
             Articled
             with
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             
               That
               unless
               he
               were
               relieved
               in
               Eight
               Days
               ,
               he
               would
               surrender
               the
               Castle
            
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             after
             the
             Scots
             had
             endured
             great
             trouble
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Winter-Storms
             ,
             and
             continual
             Showres
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             4th
             Day
             of
             February
             ,
             the
             Castle
             was
             surrendred
             ,
             according
             to
             Covenant
             ,
             on
             the
             Ninth
             Day
             .
             They
             who
             lived
             near
             Roxburgh
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             that
             Castle
             might
             be
             also
             taken
             ,
             took
             care
             ,
             That
             one
             Grastock
             ,
             a
             Noble
             and
             Wealthy
             Person
             ,
             and
             much
             famed
             for
             his
             Warlike
             Skill
             ,
             should
             be
             made
             Governour
             thereof
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             as
             
             he
             was
             sending
             in
             great
             Provisions
             thither
             ,
             
             and
             also
             ,
             all
             his
             own
             Houshold
             Goods
             ,
             imagining
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             no
             where
             be
             better
             kept
             from
             his
             Enemies
             use
             ,
             or
             secured
             for
             his
             own
             .
             Dunbar
             ,
             being
             informed
             by
             his
             Spies
             of
             the
             Day
             of
             his
             March
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             he
             was
             to
             go
             ,
             laid
             his
             Ambushes
             in
             convenient
             Places
             ,
             and
             so
             suddainly
             assaulted
             a
             long
             confused
             Train
             ,
             made
             up
             of
             Soldiers
             ,
             Waggoners
             ,
             and
             a
             promiscuous
             Multitude
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             Fighting
             took
             the
             Prey
             ,
             and
             the
             Owner
             of
             it
             too
             ,
             
             and
             presently
             retreated
             back
             .
             The
             English
             in
             revenge
             of
             their
             Losses
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             future
             Incursions
             ,
             by
             some
             memorable
             Exploits
             ,
             send
             Lancaster
             into
             Scotland
             with
             great
             Forces
             ,
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land.
             Lancaster
             himself
             came
             through
             Merch
             and
             Lothian
             as
             far
             as
             Edinburgh
             .
             His
             Fleet
             was
             sent
             to
             waste
             the
             Maritime
             parts
             of
             Fife
             .
          
           
             The
             Soldiers
             were
             desirous
             to
             burn
             down
             Edinburgh
             ;
             but
             he
             ,
             remembring
             that
             ,
             but
             a
             few
             Years
             before
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             liberally
             ,
             and
             bountifully
             entertained
             there
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             excluded
             by
             his
             own
             People
             ,
             
             forbad
             them
             so
             to
             do
             .
             But
             his
             Fleet
             shewed
             not
             the
             same
             Civility
             ,
             for
             ,
             entring
             into
             the
             Isle
             of
             Inch-colm
             ,
             they
             robbed
             a
             Monastery
             of
             Monks
             ,
             and
             burnt
             it
             ;
             using
             the
             like
             Cruelty
             in
             all
             places
             where
             they
             landed
             ,
             till
             Nicholas
             and
             
               Thomas
               Erskins
               ,
               Alexander
               Lindsay
            
             ,
             and
             
               William
               Cuningham
            
             met
             them
             ,
             killed
             many
             ,
             took
             some
             ,
             and
             forced
             the
             rest
             to
             fly
             in
             such
             Fear
             to
             their
             Ships
             ,
             
             that
             ,
             besides
             the
             other
             Loss
             received
             by
             their
             hasty
             Flight
             ,
             they
             suffered
             Forty
             of
             their
             own
             Men
             ,
             who
             ,
             being
             upon
             one
             of
             the
             Ships
             Ropes
             ,
             after
             the
             Rope
             was
             cut
             ,
             
             to
             be
             Drowned
             before
             their
             Eyes
             .
             Lancaster
             was
             scarce
             returned
             home
             ,
             before
             
               William
               Douglas
            
             trode
             almost
             on
             his
             Heels
             ,
             partly
             sacking
             ,
             partly
             demolishing
             all
             the
             Castles
             ,
             which
             the
             English
             held
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             after
             the
             Battel
             of
             Durham
             .
             He
             reduced
             all
             Teviotdale
             ,
             except
             Roxburg
             ,
             to
             the
             Scots
             Obedience
             ;
             and
             restrained
             Robberies
             ,
             which
             the
             licentiousness
             of
             the
             Wars
             had
             multiplied
             and
             encouraged
             ;
             and
             he
             himself
             did
             not
             long
             outlive
             these
             Exploits
             ,
             but
             dyed
             of
             a
             Feavor
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Douglas
             .
             His
             Son
             
               William
               Douglas
            
             succeeded
             him
             ;
             One
             every
             way
             worthy
             of
             so
             Great
             and
             Virtuous
             a
             Father
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             when
             an
             Annual
             Truce
             was
             made
             betwixt
             the
             
               French
               ,
               Eng●ish
            
             ,
             and
             Scots
             near
             Bologne
             ,
             in
             Belgium
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             ,
             who
             were
             commanded
             to
             give
             the
             Scots
             notice
             thereof
             ,
             had
             neglected
             so
             to
             do
             ;
             the
             English
             Nobles
             ,
             who
             bordered
             upon
             Scotland
             ,
             thinking
             now
             they
             had
             a
             fit
             Opportunity
             to
             give
             their
             Enemy
             some
             notable
             and
             unexpected
             Overthrow
             ,
             and
             not
             leave
             them
             any
             time
             for
             Revenge
             .
             They
             ,
             before
             the
             Truce
             was
             published
             ,
             gathered
             together
             Ten
             Thousand
             Horse
             ,
             
             and
             Six
             Thousand
             Archers
             ;
             and
             so
             entring
             Scotland
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Earls
             of
             Northumberland
             and
             Nottingham
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             vast
             Havock
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             especially
             on
             the
             Lands
             of
             the
             Douglasses
             and
             Lindsays
             .
             The
             Scots
             ,
             who
             upon
             the
             noise
             of
             a
             Truce
             ,
             had
             laid
             aside
             all
             thoughts
             of
             War
             ,
             were
             exceedingly
             offended
             ,
             both
             at
             their
             own
             Negligence
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             Perfidiousness
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             resolved
             upon
             Revenge
             ,
             assoon
             as
             they
             could
             .
             In
             the
             Interim
             ,
             the
             noise
             of
             the
             English
             Invasion
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             did
             Alarm
             the
             French
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             give
             notice
             of
             the
             Truce
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             in
             mind
             of
             their
             slackness
             therein
             .
             They
             ,
             endeavouring
             by
             a
             late
             Festination
             ,
             to
             make
             amends
             for
             their
             former
             Omission
             ,
             came
             
             to
             London
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             very
             height
             of
             the
             Invasion
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             Bountifully
             and
             Nobly
             Entertained
             ,
             and
             detained
             so
             long
             ,
             by
             Kind
             and
             Friendly
             Invitations
             ,
             till
             it
             was
             known
             that
             the
             English
             were
             returned
             out
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Country
             ;
             Then
             they
             were
             dismissed
             ,
             and
             came
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             where
             they
             declared
             their
             Message
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             commanded
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             almost
             all
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             especially
             Those
             who
             had
             felt
             the
             Loss
             ,
             sustained
             by
             the
             late
             Inroad
             ,
             did
             Murmure
             ,
             Storm
             ,
             and
             Cry
             out
             ,
             
               That
               this
               Mockery
               of
               the
            
             English
             
               was
               not
               to
               be
               endured
            
             .
             
             The
             King
             did
             in
             vain
             endeavour
             to
             pacifie
             them
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             willing
             to
             observe
             the
             Truce
             ;
             but
             they
             so
             long
             debated
             on
             ,
             and
             delayed
             the
             Matter
             ,
             till
             their
             Friends
             had
             privately
             Levied
             almost
             15000
             Horse
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             on
             an
             appointed
             Day
             ,
             
               Douglas
               ,
               Lindsay
            
             and
             Dunbar
             ,
             depart
             secretly
             from
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             joyning
             their
             Countrymen
             ,
             invade
             England
             with
             a
             powerful
             Army
             ;
             They
             wasted
             Northumberland
             ,
             even
             unto
             Newcastle
             ,
             and
             returning
             th●ô
             the
             Lands
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Nottingham
             ,
             and
             the
             Mowbrays
             ,
             they
             spoiled
             all
             by
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             carry
             away
             .
             Then
             ,
             and
             not
             before
             ,
             they
             returned
             home
             with
             a
             great
             Booty
             ,
             and
             many
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             presently
             caused
             the
             Truce
             to
             be
             Proclaimed
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Truce
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             1385.
             
             Monsieur
             
               Iohn
               de
               V●●nne
            
             ,
             Admiral
             of
             the
             French
             Navy
             ,
             was
             sent
             over
             by
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             with
             about
             2000
             Auxiliaries
             ,
             of
             which
             an
             hundred
             were
             Curiassiers
             ,
             Armed
             Cap-a-pee
             ,
             and
             200
             which
             flung
             Darts
             out
             of
             Engines
             ,
             called
             Cross-bows
             ,
             in
             after
             Ages
             ;
             the
             rest
             were
             Foot
             ,
             of
             a
             promiscous
             kind
             ;
             They
             brought
             with
             them
             Money
             for
             Six
             Months
             Pay
             ,
             besides
             many
             Gifts
             and
             Presents
             ;
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             400
             Suits
             of
             compleat
             Armour
             ,
             to
             be
             divided
             between
             the
             most
             valiant
             Commanders
             ;
             Having
             first
             waited
             on
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             ,
             and
             
               Iames
               Douglas
            
             entred
             Northumberland
             ;
             and
             having
             demolished
             Three
             Castles
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             proceeded
             further
             ,
             but
             there
             was
             so
             much
             Rain
             fell
             that
             Autumn
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             return
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             they
             heard
             a
             Report
             ,
             that
             Richard
             the
             Second
             of
             England
             was
             coming
             against
             them
             ,
             which
             hastened
             their
             Retreat
             .
             His
             Anger
             was
             more
             enflamed
             now
             against
             the
             Scots
             ,
             than
             ever
             ;
             because
             they
             had
             not
             only
             made
             a
             desolating
             War
             upon
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             Themselves
             ;
             but
             had
             also
             sent
             for
             Foreigners
             to
             aid
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             such
             a
             conjuncture
             of
             Time
             ,
             when
             the
             French
             Themselves
             designed
             also
             to
             Land
             a
             vast
             Army
             in
             England
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             he
             gathered
             a
             very
             puissant
             Army
             together
             ,
             consisting
             ,
             as
             the
             English
             Writers
             say
             ,
             of
             60000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             8000
             Horse
             ;
             with
             this
             Force
             he
             resolved
             so
             to
             tame
             the
             Scots
             ,
             
             that
             they
             should
             not
             ,
             in
             many
             Years
             after
             ,
             be
             able
             to
             Levy
             any
             considerable
             Army
             ;
             Besides
             ,
             he
             Rigged
             out
             a
             great
             Navy
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             bring
             Provisions
             into
             the
             Forth
             .
             For
             he
             knew
             ,
             That
             part
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             to
             make
             his
             Descent
             ,
             had
             been
             harassed
             ,
             for
             many
             Years
             ,
             by
             continual
             Wars
             ;
             And
             if
             any
             Provisions
             were
             left
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Inhabitants
             would
             convey
             them
             away
             into
             the
             neighbouring
             ,
             or
             other
             remote
             ,
             Places
             .
             Add
             hereto
             ,
             he
             was
             secure
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             for
             he
             knew
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             put
             to
             Sea
             in
             a
             Stormy
             Winter
             .
             With
             those
             Forces
             he
             entred
             Scotland
             ,
             sparing
             no
             Place
             ,
             neither
             Sacred
             nor
             Profane
             ;
             no
             ,
             nor
             any
             Age
             ,
             nor
             Degrees
             of
             Men
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             capable
             to
             bear
             Arms.
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             
               Monsieur
               Vien
            
             ,
             being
             more
             
             mindful
             of
             his
             Kings
             Commands
             to
             him
             ,
             at
             his
             parting
             from
             him
             ,
             than
             of
             the
             present
             posture
             of
             Affairs
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             was
             earnest
             with
             Douglas
             to
             come
             to
             a
             Battel
             .
             He
             still
             answered
             him
             ,
             That
             the
             Scots
             forbore
             to
             engage
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             any
             Alienation
             of
             Mind
             from
             the
             French
             ,
             but
             being
             Conscious
             of
             their
             own
             Weakness
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             ,
             he
             took
             him
             up
             into
             an
             high
             Place
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             might
             safely
             take
             a
             view
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             
             He
             ,
             then
             perceiving
             the
             long
             Train
             of
             the
             English
             in
             their
             March
             ,
             quickly
             turned
             to
             be
             of
             his
             Opinion
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             they
             both
             concluded
             ,
             That
             ,
             in
             the
             present
             circumstances
             ,
             the
             best
             and
             only
             Way
             for
             them
             to
             incommode
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             gather
             together
             what
             Force
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             invade
             England
             .
             Thereupon
             ,
             they
             entred
             ,
             far
             from
             the
             Kings
             Army
             ,
             into
             Cumberland
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             great
             Havock
             therein
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             Counties
             .
             The
             English
             ,
             Winter
             being
             now
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             Country
             of
             Lothian
             being
             spoiled
             by
             the
             War
             ,
             (
             for
             they
             durst
             not
             g●●ar
             from
             their
             Ships
             ,
             lest
             Provisions
             should
             fail
             them
             )
             consulted
             about
             their
             Return
             ;
             Some
             were
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             best
             to
             follow
             after
             the
             Scots
             in
             the
             Rear
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             their
             Return
             ,
             to
             compel
             them
             to
             Fight
             ,
             whether
             they
             would
             or
             no.
             But
             those
             ,
             who
             knew
             the
             Ways
             better
             ,
             through
             which
             they
             were
             to
             march
             ,
             replyed
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             That
             there
             would
             be
             great
             difficulty
             in
             passing
             over
             such
             Marshes
             and
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             narrow
             Places
             ,
             wherein
             there
             was
             also
             so
             much
             want
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             a
             very
             few
             Men
             ,
             and
             those
             nimble
             ones
             too
             ,
             could
             carry
             Provisions
             enough
             with
             them
             ,
             thô
             but
             for
             a
             few
             days
             ,
             to
             finish
             the
             March
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             overcome
             those
             Difficulties
             ,
             yet
             the
             next
             Country
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             receive
             them
             ,
             was
             not
             over-fruitful
             of
             itself
             ;
             and
             also
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             wasted
             by
             the
             War.
             Again
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             wade
             through
             all
             those
             Inconveniencies
             ,
             yet
             they
             had
             to
             do
             with
             a
             nimble
             and
             shifting
             Enemy
             ,
             whom
             it
             would
             be
             more
             difficult
             to
             find
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             to
             a
             Battel
             ,
             than
             to
             overcome
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             find
             him
             out
             ,
             yet
             he
             would
             not
             be
             compelled
             to
             Fight
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             own
             Places
             of
             Advantage
             :
             That
             Edward
             the
             Third
             ,
             his
             Grandfather
             ,
             had
             Experience
             hereof
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             Damage
             of
             his
             Own
             ,
             and
             little
             Inconvenience
             of
             the
             Scots
             Army
             .
             Upon
             Hearing
             of
             this
             ,
             as
             also
             casting
             in
             their
             Minds
             ,
             what
             Miseries
             they
             might
             suffer
             in
             an
             Enemies
             Country
             ,
             
             in
             a
             cold
             Winter
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             leave
             their
             Wives
             ,
             Children
             ,
             and
             what
             else
             was
             dear
             to
             them
             ,
             desolate
             at
             home
             ;
             they
             changed
             their
             Minds
             ,
             and
             marched
             back
             directly
             the
             same
             way
             ,
             that
             they
             came
             .
             Thus
             both
             Armies
             had
             a
             free
             Time
             of
             plundering
             in
             their
             Enemies
             Country
             ;
             and
             each
             of
             them
             returned
             home
             again
             ,
             without
             seeing
             any
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             ,
             well
             knowing
             ,
             That
             the
             English
             could
             not
             attempt
             another
             Expedition
             till
             the
             next
             Summer
             ,
             resolved
             to
             attack
             Roxburgh
             ,
             a
             Neighbour
             Town
             ,
             and
             the
             Garison
             there
             ,
             which
             was
             greatly
             annoyous
             to
             the
             Country
             thereabout
             .
             When
             they
             were
             ●ome
             thither
             ,
             a
             dissension
             arose
             betwixt
             the
             Scots
             and
             the
             French
             ,
             about
             the
             Town
             ,
             even
             before
             it
             was
             taken
             .
             
             The
             French
             alleging
             ,
             That
             ,
             seeing
             by
             a
             large
             Experience
             in
             Wars
             at
             home
             ,
             they
             were
             more
             skilled
             in
             the
             Methods
             of
             taking
             Towns
             ,
             than
             the
             Scots
             ;
             and
             moreover
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             spent
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Mony
             in
             the
             War
             ;
             They
             therefore
             thought
             it
             but
             just
             ,
             That
             ,
             if
             the
             Town
             were
             carried
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             Theirs
             ,
             and
             
             remain
             under
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             France
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Scots
             urged
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             very
             unjust
             ,
             That
             Auxiliaries
             should
             reap
             the
             Reward
             and
             Benefit
             of
             the
             whole
             War
             ;
             and
             for
             what
             Expences
             they
             had
             been
             at
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             spent
             rather
             on
             Themselves
             than
             the
             Scots
             ,
             it
             being
             in
             order
             to
             distract
             and
             divide
             the
             Forces
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             avert
             Part
             of
             the
             War
             from
             France
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Friendly
             Offices
             on
             Both
             sides
             were
             put
             in
             the
             Ballance
             ,
             the
             Scots
             might
             ,
             upon
             juster
             grounds
             ,
             demand
             the
             Charge
             of
             the
             whole
             War
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             than
             the
             French
             could
             challenge
             any
             Reward
             for
             their
             Assistance
             ,
             especially
             such
             a
             Reward
             ,
             as
             no
             History
             ,
             in
             the
             Memory
             of
             Man
             ,
             doth
             relate
             either
             to
             have
             been
             demanded
             ,
             or
             given
             ,
             by
             Allys
             one
             to
             ,
             or
             amongst
             ,
             another
             :
             Yea
             ,
             The
             Unjustness
             of
             their
             Demand
             appeared
             by
             This
             ,
             That
             the
             Scots
             might
             have
             sate
             still
             in
             Peace
             ,
             without
             being
             prejudiced
             by
             the
             English
             ;
             and
             so
             might
             have
             been
             Spectators
             only
             of
             the
             Wars
             betwixt
             Two
             potent
             Kings
             ;
             but
             the
             French
             could
             not
             have
             Obtained
             the
             same
             Quiet
             ,
             unless
             they
             would
             have
             yielded
             up
             a
             good
             Part
             of
             their
             Country
             .
             Neither
             could
             they
             see
             ,
             of
             what
             use
             that
             Town
             would
             be
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             it
             ,
             save
             only
             to
             be
             as
             a
             Bridle
             ;
             that
             so
             the
             Arbitrement
             of
             War
             or
             Peace
             might
             be
             at
             their
             dispose
             ;
             and
             if
             That
             were
             their
             intent
             ,
             it
             were
             more
             for
             the
             Profit
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Credit
             too
             ,
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             be
             without
             the
             Town
             ,
             than
             ,
             on
             a
             Trivial
             occasion
             ,
             to
             give
             up
             Themselves
             to
             a
             voluntary
             Servitude
             :
             But
             ,
             if
             by
             so
             unequal
             a
             Postulation
             ,
             they
             thought
             to
             excuse
             their
             Return
             home
             ,
             which
             they
             sometime
             before
             attempted
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             need
             at
             all
             of
             such
             a
             Blind
             ,
             for
             as
             they
             freely
             came
             ,
             so
             they
             had
             Liberty
             always
             ,
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             freely
             to
             depart
             ;
             neither
             was
             it
             adviseable
             in
             the
             Scots
             to
             stay
             Them
             ;
             in
             regard
             they
             might
             easily
             foresee
             ,
             their
             Service
             would
             be
             but
             small
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             detained
             against
             their
             Wills.
             
          
           
             Hereupon
             ,
             They
             retreated
             from
             Roxburgh
             without
             attaquing
             it
             ;
             and
             ,
             whereas
             there
             had
             grievous
             Complaints
             been
             made
             betwixt
             Both
             Parties
             ,
             before
             ;
             so
             ,
             (
             if
             matters
             should
             still
             continue
             at
             that
             Pass
             )
             open
             Enmity
             did
             seem
             likely
             to
             arise
             .
             
             The
             Original
             of
             the
             Dissension
             arose
             from
             the
             different
             Custom
             and
             Carriage
             of
             either
             Nation
             ,
             in
             managing
             of
             a
             War.
             For
             the
             Scots
             and
             English
             Soldiers
             pay
             honestly
             for
             what
             they
             take
             at
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             carry
             it
             amongst
             their
             Countrymen
             ,
             as
             moderately
             and
             soberly
             in
             War
             ,
             as
             in
             Peace
             .
             But
             the
             French
             otherwise
             ;
             where-ever
             they
             march
             ,
             
               All
               's
               their
               Own
            
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             publick
             Permission
             to
             Rob
             and
             Spoil
             ;
             for
             ,
             they
             ,
             having
             been
             accustomed
             to
             this
             kind
             of
             Life
             ,
             think
             ,
             they
             might
             lawfully
             do
             That
             ,
             which
             Custom
             hath
             inured
             them
             always
             to
             do
             ,
             heretofore
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             before
             that
             time
             ,
             there
             had
             often
             Quarrels
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             Blows
             ,
             happened
             betwixt
             the
             Scots
             and
             
               French
               ;
               These
            
             endeavouring
             to
             practise
             their
             wonted
             Rapacity
             ;
             and
             the
             Other
             not
             submitting
             to
             such
             an
             unaccustomed
             Servility
             ;
             so
             that
             as
             One
             snatcht
             away
             what
             was
             none
             of
             His
             ;
             the
             Other
             laboured
             to
             defend
             his
             Own.
             After
             this
             Disgust
             and
             Alienation
             of
             Minds
             at
             Roxburgh
             ,
             the
             French
             Commissaries
             used
             greater
             Licentiousness
             than
             ever
             before
             ,
             in
             gathering
             in
             Provisions
             ,
             as
             intending
             shortly
             to
             depart
             ;
             and
             the
             Country-men
             ,
             disdaining
             to
             be
             made
             a
             Prey
             to
             a
             Few
             men
             ,
             and
             those
             Strangers
             ,
             too
             ,
             many
             times
             took
             away
             their
             Baggage
             and
             their
             Horses
             ;
             
             and
             the
             Officers
             and
             straggling
             Soldiers
             ,
             sent
             out
             to
             Forage
             ,
             were
             sometimes
             wounded
             ,
             sometimes
             slain
             outright
             ,
             by
             them
             .
             When
             Complaints
             hereof
             were
             brought
             to
             the
             Council
             ;
             the
             Countrymen
             answered
             with
             one
             Consent
             ,
             
             
               That
               they
               were
               Treated
               more
               Coursly
               ,
               and
               Robb●d
               ,
               by
               the
            
             French
             ,
             
               who
               called
               Themselves
               Friends
               ,
               than
               by
               the
            
             English
             ,
             
               their
               Professed
               Enemies
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               resolved
               ,
               That
               they
               should
               not
               depart
               the
               Land
               ,
               till
               they
               had
               made
               them
               Recompence
               for
               their
               Losses
               ,
            
             neither
             could
             this
             obstinate
             Humour
             of
             theirs
             be
             stopt
             by
             the
             Douglasses
             ,
             thô
             they
             were
             the
             most
             Popular
             men
             of
             that
             Age.
             Hereupon
             ,
             the
             Army
             was
             sent
             back
             ,
             but
             the
             General
             was
             detained
             ,
             till
             full
             Payment
             was
             made
             .
             The
             French
             set
             Sail
             in
             the
             Calends
             of
             November
             ;
             
             the
             Scots
             ,
             either
             tired
             with
             the
             Military
             Toil
             of
             the
             last
             Year
             ,
             or
             satiated
             with
             the
             Spoils
             of
             so
             many
             Prosperous
             Expeditions
             ,
             sate
             still
             all
             that
             Winter
             .
             But
             the
             next
             Spring
             ,
             
               William
               Douglas
            
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Archibald
             Earl
             of
             Galway
             ,
             sailed
             over
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             both
             to
             revenge
             at
             present
             the
             often
             Descents
             of
             the
             Irish
             upon
             the
             Coasts
             of
             Galway
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             restrain
             them
             for
             the
             Future
             .
          
           
             This
             William
             was
             a
             Young
             man
             ,
             the
             Eminentest
             in
             all
             Virtues
             both
             of
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             amongst
             all
             the
             Scots
             .
             He
             was
             a
             big-bodied
             Man
             ,
             
             and
             had
             strength
             accordingly
             ;
             and
             his
             comely
             Beauty
             was
             accompanied
             with
             a
             Manly
             and
             Graceful
             Dignity
             of
             Presence
             (
             which
             seldom
             happens
             in
             Bodies
             of
             that
             Bulk
             )
             And
             moreover
             ,
             his
             Successfull
             Exploits
             in
             War
             ,
             did
             much
             recommend
             him
             ;
             for
             he
             oft-times
             ,
             with
             a
             Few
             ,
             
             would
             assault
             a
             greater
             Number
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             come
             off
             a
             Conquerour
             ;
             Neither
             was
             he
             ever
             employed
             in
             any
             Expedition
             ,
             but
             he
             gave
             evident
             Proofs
             of
             his
             Valour
             .
             These
             Excellencies
             ,
             which
             ,
             in
             some
             ,
             are
             matter
             of
             Envy
             ;
             yet
             ,
             in
             him
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Affability
             ,
             Complaisance
             and
             courteous
             Modesty
             ,
             were
             acceptable
             to
             All.
             And
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             those
             Virtues
             ,
             tho'
             the
             King
             knew
             him
             to
             be
             Base-born
             ,
             yet
             he
             bestowed
             his
             Daughter
             Aegidia
             upon
             him
             ,
             in
             Marriage
             ,
             a
             Woman
             of
             the
             rarest
             Beauty
             in
             those
             Times
             ;
             and
             one
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             Courted
             by
             many
             of
             the
             Noblest
             Youngsters
             of
             the
             Court.
             With
             Her
             ,
             he
             gave
             Nithisdale
             ,
             the
             next
             Country
             to
             Galway
             ,
             as
             a
             Dowry
             .
          
           
             He
             Landed
             his
             Men
             at
             Carlingford
             ,
             a
             rich
             Town
             in
             that
             County
             ,
             and
             the
             Suddenness
             of
             the
             Thing
             struck
             such
             Terrour
             into
             the
             Townsmen
             ,
             That
             they
             presently
             sent
             out
             to
             him
             to
             Treat
             about
             Conditions
             of
             Surrender
             .
             Douglas
             entertained
             them
             courteously
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             as
             secure
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             sent
             out
             
               Robert
               Stuart
            
             ,
             Laird
             of
             *
             Disdeir
             ,
             with
             200
             Soldiers
             to
             bring
             in
             Provisions
             into
             his
             Ships
             .
             The
             Townsmen
             ,
             having
             gotten
             this
             time
             for
             Consultation
             ,
             send
             for
             Aid
             from
             *
             Dundale
             .
             Five
             hundred
             Horse
             were
             sent
             ,
             with
             whose
             help
             ,
             they
             divided
             themselves
             into
             Two
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             so
             drew
             forth
             against
             their
             Enemy
             ,
             for
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             so
             much
             Superior
             to
             them
             in
             Number
             ,
             they
             thought
             presently
             to
             kill
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             become
             Masters
             of
             their
             Ships
             ,
             too
             .
             But
             both
             their
             Bodies
             were
             routed
             ,
             the
             Town
             taken
             ,
             plundered
             ,
             and
             burnt
             ;
             Fifteen
             Ships
             ,
             which
             rode
             in
             the
             Harbour
             ,
             
             were
             laded
             with
             the
             Spoils
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             his
             return
             home
             ,
             he
             plundered
             the
             Isle
             of
             Man
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             so
             arrived
             at
             Lough-Rian
             ,
             which
             divides
             Part
             of
             Galway
             from
             Carrick
             .
             There
             Douglas
             heard
             ,
             That
             his
             Father
             was
             gone
             in
             an
             Expedition
             against
             
             England
             ;
             Whereupon
             ,
             he
             hastned
             after
             him
             ,
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             .
             That
             Expedition
             was
             undertaken
             chiefly
             upon
             this
             Ground
             ;
             Richard
             of
             England
             ,
             having
             entred
             Scotland
             the
             Year
             before
             ,
             
             and
             spated
             nothing
             ,
             either
             Sacred
             or
             Profane
             ,
             at
             his
             return
             home
             ,
             met
             with
             a
             Domestick
             Sedition
             ,
             which
             had
             changed
             the
             State
             of
             his
             whole
             Kingdom
             .
             To
             heal
             this
             Mischief
             ,
             he
             transfer'd
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             the
             management
             of
             Lesser
             Matters
             (
             as
             is
             usually
             done
             in
             such
             Cases
             )
             from
             one
             to
             another
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             the
             Fire
             of
             Hatred
             was
             not
             so
             much
             quenched
             ,
             as
             covered
             in
             the
             Ashes
             ,
             and
             likely
             soon
             after
             to
             break
             out
             ,
             again
             :
             But
             ,
             on
             the
             the
             contrary
             ,
             Scotland
             enjoyed
             a
             Great
             ,
             but
             yet
             uncertain
             ,
             Tranquillity
             .
             For
             it
             was
             full
             of
             Young
             Soldiers
             ,
             fit
             for
             War
             ,
             and
             as
             fruitful
             and
             well-stored
             with
             good
             Commanders
             ,
             as
             ever
             before
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             the
             Nobility
             were
             desirous
             of
             a
             War
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             Assemblys
             and
             Meetings
             ,
             they
             still
             muttered
             ,
             That
             so
             gallant
             an
             Opportunity
             to
             be
             revenged
             upon
             the
             English
             for
             their
             old
             Injuries
             ,
             was
             not
             to
             be
             neglected
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             English
             would
             never
             have
             omitted
             it
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             if
             the
             Affairs
             thereof
             had
             been
             in
             the
             like
             Perturbation
             .
          
           
             But
             King
             Robert
             ,
             being
             a
             Man
             of
             a
             quiet
             Disposition
             ;
             and
             ,
             moreover
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             growing
             and
             unweildy
             Age
             ,
             
             not
             so
             forward
             for
             War
             ,
             seemed
             not
             to
             be
             sufficiently
             concerned
             at
             the
             Publick
             Injuries
             :
             And
             his
             Eldest
             Son
             ,
             Iohn
             ,
             was
             naturally
             Slow
             ,
             and
             ,
             besides
             ,
             Lame
             with
             the
             stroke
             of
             an
             Horse
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             not
             well
             able
             to
             endure
             the
             Hardships
             of
             a
             Camp.
             And
             therefore
             the
             Nobles
             made
             their
             Addresses
             to
             Robert
             ,
             the
             next
             Son
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Fife
             ;
             To
             whom
             they
             complained
             of
             the
             deplorable
             State
             of
             the
             Publick
             ,
             and
             they
             all
             presently
             Concluded
             ,
             That
             the
             wrong
             ,
             lately
             received
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             revenged
             ,
             and
             therein
             every
             one
             promised
             his
             Chearful
             Assistance
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             That
             a
             Levy
             of
             Soldiers
             should
             be
             made
             against
             the
             Nones
             of
             
             August
             next
             ,
             but
             so
             secret
             ,
             That
             neither
             King
             ,
             either
             Scots
             ,
             or
             English
             ,
             should
             know
             thereof
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             English
             were
             quickly
             advertised
             by
             their
             Spies
             ,
             of
             the
             Time
             and
             Place
             of
             Meeting
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             resolved
             to
             prevent
             their
             Enemy
             with
             the
             same
             Surprize
             .
             For
             they
             advised
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Nobles
             with
             all
             their
             Followers
             to
             be
             in
             a
             readiness
             ,
             not
             at
             any
             one
             day
             ,
             but
             whenever
             there
             was
             need
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             draw
             to
             their
             Colours
             .
             Matters
             being
             thus
             resolved
             on
             ,
             when
             they
             heard
             ,
             That
             the
             Scots
             ,
             to
             the
             Number
             of
             30000
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             Frossard
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             of
             40000
             ,
             were
             met
             together
             in
             Teviotdale
             ,
             nor
             far
             from
             the
             Borders
             ;
             they
             resolved
             further
             ,
             that
             (
             seeing
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             encounter
             so
             great
             a
             Multitude
             )
             they
             would
             attempt
             nothing
             before
             the
             Coming
             of
             the
             Enemy
             upon
             them
             .
             And
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             to
             conceal
             their
             Project
             the
             better
             ,
             every
             man
             was
             to
             stay
             at
             his
             own
             home
             ,
             till
             they
             saw
             ,
             upon
             what
             Country
             so
             great
             a
             Storm
             would
             fall
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Enemies
             Motion
             ,
             they
             would
             steer
             their
             Cou●se
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             the
             Scots
             had
             done
             the
             Autumn
             before
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             England
             )
             so
             now
             ,
             they
             would
             enter
             into
             Scotland
             another
             Way
             ,
             and
             repay
             Loss
             for
             Loss
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             interim
             ,
             they
             sent
             a
             Spy
             to
             inform
             themselves
             fully
             of
             the
             Enemies
             advance
             ,
             who
             was
             now
             so
             near
             them
             ;
             for
             they
             counted
             it
             highly
             conduceable
             to
             their
             affairs
             ,
             to
             know
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             Design
             ,
             
             but
             even
             the
             very
             last
             Words
             ,
             Resolves
             ,
             and
             Actions
             ,
             of
             their
             Enemies
             .
             
             He
             that
             was
             sent
             ,
             differed
             nothing
             in
             Speech
             ,
             Habit
             ,
             or
             Armour
             from
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             easily
             taken
             for
             a
             
               Scots
               Man.
            
             So
             that
             ,
             having
             found
             out
             every
             thing
             ,
             which
             he
             desired
             to
             know
             ,
             he
             was
             going
             to
             a
             Tree
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             tied
             his
             Horse
             ,
             to
             fetch
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             gone
             ;
             but
             he
             found
             ,
             that
             some
             Body
             had
             stollen
             and
             carried
             him
             away
             before
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             was
             fain
             in
             his
             Boots
             ,
             Spurs
             ,
             and
             Riding-Apparel
             ,
             to
             undertake
             his
             Journey
             on
             Foot.
             Hereupon
             ,
             the
             Matter
             began
             to
             be
             suspected
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             was
             gone
             a
             great
             way
             ,
             some
             Horsemen
             were
             sent
             after
             ,
             to
             bring
             him
             back
             ,
             as
             a
             Runagate
             ;
             when
             they
             came
             up
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             demanded
             ,
             Who
             ,
             or
             What
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             Why
             he
             went
             from
             his
             Colours
             in
             that
             Fashion
             ;
             he
             not
             being
             able
             to
             give
             a
             ready
             Answer
             ,
             they
             brought
             him
             back
             to
             the
             chief
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             to
             whom
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             a
             greater
             Punishment
             ,
             he
             discovered
             all
             the
             designs
             of
             the
             English.
             When
             the
             Scots
             heard
             this
             ,
             they
             also
             changed
             the
             Order
             of
             their
             Designs
             ,
             
             they
             divided
             their
             Army
             so
             ,
             That
             the
             greatest
             Part
             of
             it
             should
             march
             towards
             Carlisle
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Kings
             Two
             Sons
             ,
             the
             Earls
             of
             Fife
             ,
             and
             Strathern
             should
             command
             them
             ;
             to
             whom
             were
             joyned
             
               Archibald
               Douglas
            
             of
             Galway
             ,
             and
             the
             Earls
             of
             Marr
             and
             Sutherland
             .
             The
             other
             Part
             was
             to
             enter
             Northumberland
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             
               Iames
               Douglas
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Two
             Brethren
             ,
             
               Dunbars
               ,
               George
            
             and
             Iohn
             ;
             the
             One
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             ,
             the
             Other
             of
             Merch.
             Their
             Party
             consisted
             of
             300
             Horse
             ,
             and
             2000
             Foot
             ,
             besides
             Servants
             and
             Attendants
             on
             the
             Horse
             ;
             for
             every
             Horseman
             hath
             at
             least
             one
             Servant
             ,
             who
             ,
             being
             lightly
             armed
             ,
             can
             run
             almost
             as
             fast
             as
             an
             Horse
             ,
             and
             ,
             when
             occasion
             is
             offered
             ,
             can
             ,
             with
             his
             Fellows
             ,
             encounter
             an
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             When
             their
             Forces
             were
             thus
             divided
             ,
             They
             ,
             who
             marched
             towards
             Cumberland
             and
             Carlisle
             ,
             carried
             all
             before
             them
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Numerousness
             of
             their
             Army
             ,
             and
             met
             with
             no
             Enemy
             at
             all
             .
             But
             Douglas
             in
             the
             Devastations
             which
             he
             made
             ,
             in
             the
             other
             Circuit
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             same
             Fortune
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             so
             ordered
             the
             Course
             of
             his
             Expedition
             ,
             as
             to
             take
             great
             ,
             and
             yet
             secret
             ,
             Marches
             ;
             and
             so
             passing
             over
             Tine
             ,
             to
             pierce
             as
             far
             as
             Durham
             ,
             before
             he
             gave
             his
             Army
             leave
             to
             spoil
             and
             plunder
             .
             This
             he
             did
             ,
             with
             such
             Secrecy
             and
             Speed
             ,
             That
             the
             English
             did
             not
             know
             ,
             where
             their
             Enemies
             were
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Smoke
             of
             the
             Fires
             they
             had
             made
             .
             
             Percy
             ,
             the
             Elder
             ,
             was
             the
             Greatest
             man
             in
             Northumberland
             and
             the
             adjacent
             Countrys
             ,
             both
             for
             Wealth
             and
             Power
             .
             When
             the
             News
             was
             brought
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             sends
             Two
             of
             his
             Sons
             ,
             Henry
             ,
             and
             Ralph
             ,
             very
             active
             Young
             men
             Both
             ,
             before
             to
             New-Castle
             ,
             commanding
             the
             rest
             to
             follow
             them
             thither
             .
             His
             Intent
             was
             ,
             to
             stop
             the
             Scots
             in
             their
             Retreat
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             returning
             .
             But
             they
             ,
             having
             spoiled
             the
             Wealthy
             County
             of
             Durham
             ,
             returned
             home
             with
             a
             great
             Prey
             ,
             and
             repass'd
             the
             Ti●●
             about
             Three
             Miles
             above
             New-Castle
             .
             There
             ,
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             being
             nobly
             descended
             in
             their
             own
             Country
             ,
             as
             also
             desirous
             of
             Glory
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             lifted
             up
             with
             their
             present
             Success
             ,
             such
             as
             it
             was
             ,
             thought
             it
             an
             Inglorious
             thing
             ,
             in
             Them
             ,
             to
             strike
             terrour
             only
             into
             Rusticks
             ,
             and
             Pl●beians
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             not
             also
             affright
             Cities
             ;
             Whereupon
             ,
             they
             marched
             to
             New-Castle
             ,
             and
             threatning
             to
             besiege
             it
             ,
             they
             endeavoured
             by
             Contumelies
             and
             Big
             Words
             ,
             to
             draw
             out
             the
             Enemy
             .
          
           
           
             When
             they
             had
             staid
             there
             Two
             Days
             ,
             and
             some
             light
             Skirmishes
             ,
             with
             various
             Success
             ,
             had
             passed
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             There
             was
             one
             Combat
             ,
             which
             ,
             towards
             the
             Evening
             of
             the
             Last
             Day
             ,
             attracted
             the
             Eyes
             of
             all
             the
             Beholders
             :
             And
             that
             was
             ,
             
             a
             Duel
             betwixt
             the
             Two
             Generals
             ;
             for
             they
             ,
             being
             ,
             in
             a
             sort
             ,
             equally
             matched
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             Lineage
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Age
             and
             Courage
             ,
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             encounter
             each
             other
             ,
             in
             the
             Sight
             of
             both
             Armies
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             a
             Challenge
             was
             sent
             ,
             and
             they
             Both
             ,
             
               Iames
               Douglas
            
             and
             
               Henry
               Percy
            
             ,
             entred
             the
             Lists
             ,
             and
             ran
             at
             one
             another
             with
             their
             Spears
             .
             Percy
             was
             unhorsed
             at
             first
             Brush
             ,
             and
             Douglas
             got
             his
             Spear
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             not
             touch
             his
             Person
             ,
             because
             the
             English
             came
             in
             to
             his
             Assistance
             ;
             He
             shook
             the
             Spear
             ,
             and
             cryed
             out
             aloud
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             might
             easily
             be
             heard
             ,
             
               That
               he
               would
               carry
               That
               ,
               as
               a
               Trophy
               ,
               into
               Scotland
               .
            
             So
             ,
             the
             Combat
             being
             ended
             ,
             the
             Scots
             kept
             very
             diligent
             Watch
             ,
             in
             regard
             they
             were
             near
             a
             City
             ,
             well-Peopled
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             Enemies
             .
             The
             Day
             after
             ,
             they
             retired
             towards
             Scotland
             ,
             but
             very
             slowly
             ,
             as
             being
             laden
             with
             Booty
             .
             As
             their
             Prey
             moved
             leisurely
             on
             ,
             they
             themselves
             assaulted
             a
             Neighbour-Castle
             of
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             carried
             and
             demolished
             it
             ;
             and
             from
             thence
             they
             marched
             to
             Otterborn
             ,
             about
             Three
             Miles
             distant
             from
             Newcastle
             .
             There
             ,
             
             they
             took
             Counsel
             concerning
             the
             Rest
             of
             their
             March.
             The
             Major
             Part
             were
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             to
             March
             towards
             Carlisle
             ,
             to
             meet
             the
             other
             Army
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             not
             to
             Fight
             singly
             ,
             (
             as
             was
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             agreed
             )
             but
             to
             wait
             the
             Conjunction
             of
             Both
             Armies
             .
             But
             Douglas
             was
             minded
             to
             stay
             Two
             or
             Three
             Days
             in
             that
             Place
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             make
             a
             Real
             Confutation
             of
             the
             Vaunts
             of
             Percy
             ,
             who
             had
             boasted
             ,
             
               That
               they
               should
               never
               carry
               his
               Lance
               into
            
             Scotland
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             idle
             ,
             they
             would
             attaque
             the
             Neighbouring
             Castle
             .
             This
             Opinion
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             judged
             by
             Many
             none
             of
             the
             best
             ,
             yet
             ,
             for
             Douglas
             his
             sake
             ,
             they
             all
             submitted
             to
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             they
             fortified
             their
             Camp
             for
             the
             present
             Occasion
             ,
             which
             on
             one
             side
             was
             sufficiently
             guarded
             by
             Marishes
             ,
             and
             and
             then
             proceeded
             on
             to
             take
             the
             Castle
             .
             But
             Percy
             being
             of
             a
             fierce
             Nature
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             blot
             out
             the
             Ignominy
             he
             had
             received
             ,
             would
             have
             followed
             him
             presently
             upon
             their
             Retreat
             ,
             with
             those
             Forces
             which
             he
             had
             about
             him
             ;
             but
             the
             Graver
             Sort
             detained
             him
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             an
             Ambush
             ;
             for
             they
             did
             not
             think
             it
             probable
             ,
             that
             so
             small
             a
             Number
             of
             Scots
             would
             have
             appeared
             before
             so
             strong
             a
             Town
             ,
             unless
             they
             had
             more
             Forces
             ,
             near
             at
             hand
             ,
             hid
             in
             some
             secret
             Places
             .
             That
             Day
             and
             the
             next
             ,
             they
             were
             busie
             in
             making
             Discoveries
             ;
             but
             finding
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             Danger
             of
             the
             Greater
             Army
             ,
             as
             being
             far
             distant
             from
             Douglas
             his
             Party
             ,
             thereupon
             Percy
             immediately
             ,
             with
             Ten
             Thousand
             Fighting
             Men
             ,
             put
             himself
             upon
             the
             March
             ,
             without
             staying
             for
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             ,
             who
             ,
             that
             very
             Night
             ,
             was
             expected
             with
             some
             Forces
             ;
             for
             ,
             he
             thought
             ,
             he
             had
             Force
             enough
             to
             overcome
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             half
             as
             many
             ,
             as
             He.
             When
             the
             English
             came
             in
             Sight
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Scots
             were
             at
             Supper
             ;
             others
             ,
             being
             wearied
             at
             the
             Taking
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             had
             composed
             themselves
             to
             Rest
             ;
             but
             presently
             ,
             an
             Alarming
             Word
             was
             given
             ,
             
               To
               your
               Arms.
            
             Whilst
             the
             rest
             were
             arming
             themselves
             ,
             the
             Major
             Part
             of
             the
             Foot
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Horse-Mens
             Servants
             ,
             making
             use
             of
             that
             slender
             Fortification
             they
             had
             ,
             bore
             the
             Brunt
             of
             the
             English
             
             Assault
             .
             But
             the
             Horse
             had
             a
             great
             Advantage
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             were
             sensible
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             before
             ;
             for
             ,
             disputing
             among
             themselves
             ,
             how
             they
             should
             entertain
             the
             Enemy
             when
             he
             assaulted
             them
             ,
             (
             for
             ,
             an
             Assault
             they
             expected
             )
             they
             saw
             ,
             that
             a
             Neighbour
             Hill
             would
             be
             of
             great
             Conveniency
             to
             them
             .
             Thither
             therefore
             they
             Trooped
             about
             ,
             and
             whilst
             the
             English
             were
             assaulting
             the
             Passage
             into
             the
             Camp
             ,
             they
             fell
             in
             upon
             their
             left
             Flank
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             great
             Slaughter
             ,
             but
             a
             greater
             Noise
             :
             Yet
             ,
             the
             English
             ,
             having
             Men
             enough
             ,
             brought
             up
             their
             Reserves
             ,
             and
             quickly
             made
             good
             their
             Ranks
             again
             ;
             yet
             ,
             that
             disorder
             did
             this
             good
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             That
             the
             Fight
             before
             the
             Camp
             was
             managed
             more
             remisly
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             had
             Liberty
             to
             draw
             out
             ,
             and
             Range
             their
             Army
             in
             order
             of
             Battel
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             doing
             ,
             the
             Night
             drew
             on
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             a
             short
             one
             ,
             as
             it
             useth
             to
             be
             in
             Iuly
             ,
             in
             the
             Northern
             Countries
             especially
             ,
             and
             the
             Weather
             also
             chanced
             to
             be
             fair
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Moon
             shining
             all
             Night
             ,
             it
             was
             as
             bright
             as
             Day
             .
             The
             Fight
             was
             maintained
             Gallantly
             ,
             
             as
             between
             Two
             Noble
             Champions
             ,
             who
             were
             more
             solicitous
             for
             their
             Honour
             ,
             than
             for
             their
             Lives
             .
             Percy
             endeavoured
             to
             redeem
             his
             Credit
             ,
             and
             Douglas
             to
             maintain
             His
             ,
             by
             a
             New
             Atchievement
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             was
             as
             much
             Eagerness
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             as
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             though
             their
             Numbers
             were
             unequal
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Fight
             continued
             till
             it
             was
             late
             at
             Night
             .
             And
             then
             the
             Moon
             began
             to
             be
             Clouded
             ,
             that
             Friend
             could
             not
             be
             discerned
             from
             Foe
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             they
             rested
             a
             while
             ,
             to
             take
             a
             little
             breath
             ;
             and
             assoon
             as
             the
             Moon
             brake
             forth
             from
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             the
             English
             pressed
             hard
             upon
             the
             Scots
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             gave
             Ground
             ,
             and
             Douglas
             his
             Standard
             was
             like
             to
             be
             lost
             .
             When
             the
             Two
             
               Patrick
               Hepburns
            
             ,
             Father
             and
             Son
             ,
             saw
             this
             ,
             they
             hastned
             from
             the
             other
             Wing
             ,
             and
             brake
             through
             the
             Ranks
             of
             their
             own
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             so
             pierced
             to
             the
             Front
             ,
             where
             the
             main
             Danger
             was
             ;
             and
             there
             they
             began
             so
             fierce
             an
             Assault
             ,
             that
             they
             gave
             and
             received
             many
             Wounds
             ;
             and
             in
             fine
             ,
             brought
             back
             their
             Men
             to
             their
             former
             Ground
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             had
             been
             driven
             .
             Neither
             was
             Douglas
             content
             therewith
             ,
             but
             with
             his
             Two
             Friends
             and
             Followers
             ,
             
               Robert
               Hart
            
             ,
             and
             
               Simon
               Glenduning
            
             his
             Kinsman
             ,
             he
             rushed
             in
             amongst
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             being
             of
             a
             stout
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             strong
             Body
             ,
             made
             a
             great
             Slaughter
             wherever
             he
             came
             .
             
             His
             Friends
             strove
             earnestly
             to
             come
             up
             to
             him
             ;
             yet
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             do
             so
             ,
             he
             was
             mortally
             Wounded
             in
             Three
             Places
             ,
             and
             lay
             upon
             the
             Ground
             ;
             Hart
             lay
             dead
             by
             him
             having
             a
             great
             many
             Wounds
             about
             him
             ;
             and
             the
             Priest
             ,
             who
             had
             accompanied
             him
             in
             all
             his
             Hazards
             ,
             when
             he
             fainted
             ,
             defended
             his
             Body
             from
             Injury
             .
             In
             this
             Condition
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Lindsay
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Two
             
               Sinclares
               ,
               Iohn
            
             and
             Walter
             ,
             found
             him
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             ,
             
               How
               he
               did
               ?
               Very
               well
               ,
            
             said
             he
             ,
             
               for
               I
               am
               a
               Dying
               ,
               yet
               I
               do
               not
               Die
               like
               a
               Sluggard
               ,
               upon
               my
               Bed
               ,
               but
               as
               almost
               all
               my
               Ancestors
               have
               done
            
             ;
             
             
               and
               I
               have
               Three
               ,
               my
               last
               ,
               Requests
               to
               make
               to
               you
               :
               First
               ,
               That
               you
               would
               conceal
               my
               Death
               ,
               both
               from
               Friends
               and
               Foes
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               you
               would
               not
               suffer
               my
               Standard
               to
               be
               taken
               down
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               That
               you
               would
               Revenge
               my
               Death
               :
            
             And
             if
             you
             will
             do
             this
             ,
             I
             shall
             bear
             the
             rest
             more
             contentedly
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             they
             in
             the
             First
             place
             ,
             covered
             his
             Body
             with
             a
             Cloak
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             not
             be
             known
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             set
             up
             his
             Standard
             ,
             and
             cried
             out
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             
             Custom
             is
             ,
             )
             
               A
               Douglas
               ,
               A
               Douglas
            
             .
             At
             that
             Cry
             ,
             there
             was
             such
             a
             Concourse
             made
             ,
             and
             they
             ran
             in
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             with
             such
             Alacrity
             and
             Courage
             ,
             that
             they
             drove
             him
             far
             away
             from
             the
             place
             of
             Battel
             ▪
             For
             ,
             at
             the
             Name
             of
             Douglas
             ,
             not
             the
             Common
             Soldiers
             only
             ,
             but
             Iohn
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             ,
             came
             in
             ,
             as
             thinking
             things
             to
             be
             there
             in
             the
             greatest
             Danger
             .
             For
             ,
             they
             had
             before
             routed
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Army
             they
             fought
             with
             ,
             and
             taken
             Percy
             the
             Younger
             ,
             
             who
             was
             much
             Wounded
             ,
             and
             sent
             by
             them
             into
             the
             Camp
             ,
             to
             be
             dressed
             of
             his
             Wounds
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Service
             being
             not
             so
             hot
             ,
             in
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             the
             Duglassians
             ,
             which
             had
             run
             in
             to
             the
             Standard
             ,
             routed
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             were
             wearied
             with
             their
             Day-toil
             ,
             and
             Night
             Fight
             ;
             
             and
             in
             the
             brunt
             ,
             
               Henry
               Percy
            
             ,
             their
             General
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             ▪
             When
             he
             was
             lost
             ,
             the
             rest
             betook
             themselves
             to
             a
             confused
             Flight
             .
             There
             were
             slain
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             in
             that
             Battel
             ,
             1840
             ,
             about
             1000
             wounded
             ,
             and
             1040
             taken
             Prisoners
             .
             Of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             there
             were
             100
             slain
             ,
             and
             200
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             in
             regard
             a
             Few
             in
             pursuit
             followed
             a
             greater
             Number
             of
             their
             Enemies
             .
             
               Iames
               Lindsay
            
             ,
             perceiving
             
               Matthew
               Redman
            
             ,
             Governor
             of
             Berwick
             ,
             
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             straggling
             Flyers
             ,
             judging
             him
             by
             the
             Goodness
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             to
             be
             One
             of
             the
             Principal
             Commanders
             ,
             made
             presently
             after
             him
             ;
             when
             he
             had
             fled
             Three
             Miles
             ,
             his
             Horse
             being
             weary
             ,
             he
             thought
             he
             could
             not
             escape
             by
             Riding
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             dismounted
             ,
             and
             ran
             away
             on
             Foot.
             Lindsay
             did
             the
             same
             ;
             At
             last
             ,
             after
             some
             Skirmish
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             the
             Englishman
             ,
             not
             being
             so
             good
             at
             that
             kind
             of
             Weapon
             ,
             yielded
             himself
             to
             Lindsay
             ,
             who
             sent
             him
             home
             ,
             having
             first
             taken
             his
             Oath
             ,
             
               That
               he
               would
               return
               in
            
             20
             days
             .
             
             This
             was
             then
             the
             Courtesy
             of
             the
             Neighbour
             Nations
             towards
             their
             Prisoners
             ,
             which
             ,
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             is
             punctually
             observed
             amongst
             the
             Borderers
             .
             And
             if
             a
             Man
             do
             not
             return
             at
             the
             Day
             appointed
             ,
             This
             is
             his
             Punishment
             .
             In
             the
             Meetings
             which
             are
             made
             for
             Reparation
             of
             mutual
             Damages
             ,
             he
             that
             complains
             how
             he
             was
             deceived
             ,
             holds
             up
             the
             shape
             of
             an
             Hand
             or
             Glove
             ,
             on
             a
             long
             Spear
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             seen
             of
             all
             ;
             
             That
             is
             counted
             the
             highest
             Brand
             of
             Infamy
             upon
             any
             Man
             ;
             so
             that
             He
             ,
             who
             hath
             thus
             violated
             his
             Faith
             ,
             becomes
             thereby
             detestable
             to
             his
             own
             Friends
             and
             Kindred
             ,
             to
             such
             a
             degree
             ,
             that
             no
             Man
             of
             any
             Quality
             will
             eat
             ,
             or
             drink
             ,
             or
             talk
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             harbour
             him
             in
             his
             House
             .
             Lindsay
             ,
             having
             dismissed
             his
             Prisoner
             on
             the
             forementioned
             Terms
             ,
             perceived
             a
             great
             Body
             of
             Men
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             Trooped
             up
             to
             them
             ;
             he
             knew
             them
             not
             to
             be
             Enemies
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             so
             near
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             retreat
             ,
             but
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             .
             
             These
             were
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             ,
             who
             ,
             coming
             late
             to
             Newcastle
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             overtake
             Percy
             ,
             not
             thinking
             that
             he
             would
             engage
             till
             the
             next
             Day
             ,
             made
             an
             halt
             to
             refresh
             his
             Men
             ,
             and
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             supped
             ,
             he
             renewed
             his
             March.
             But
             he
             had
             not
             gone
             far
             from
             the
             Town
             ,
             before
             those
             ,
             that
             run
             away
             ,
             informed
             him
             of
             the
             Loss
             of
             the
             Day
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             returned
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             advised
             with
             his
             Tenants
             concerning
             his
             Following
             the
             Scots
             .
             The
             Resolve
             was
             ,
             That
             before
             Day-Break
             ,
             they
             should
             all
             be
             in
             Arms
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             there
             were
             Ten
             thousand
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             from
             the
             Neighbouring
             Places
             ,
             a
             promiscuous
             multitude
             ,
             which
             came
             in
             .
             They
             encouraged
             the
             Bishop
             to
             march
             the
             
             nearest
             way
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             him
             Battel
             ,
             alleging
             ,
             That
             He
             was
             so
             wearied
             with
             his
             yesterdays
             Fight
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             were
             wounded
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             secure
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             late
             Victory
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             obtain
             an
             easie
             Conquest
             over
             them
             .
             The
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             ,
             upon
             whom
             the
             Eyes
             of
             all
             were
             fixed
             ,
             when
             Douglas
             was
             gone
             ,
             was
             advertised
             of
             his
             coming
             by
             his
             Scouts
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             consulted
             with
             his
             Chief
             Commanders
             about
             the
             Prisoners
             ;
             To
             kill
             them
             ,
             in
             cold
             Blood
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             given
             them
             Quarter
             ,
             seemed
             cruel
             ;
             and
             to
             save
             alive
             a
             number
             of
             Enemies
             ,
             almost
             equal
             with
             their
             own
             ,
             seemed
             dangerous
             .
             The
             Resolve
             was
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             all
             Swear
             not
             to
             stir
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Battel
             was
             fought
             ,
             and
             though
             their
             Friends
             might
             relieve
             them
             ,
             yet
             they
             should
             continue
             and
             own
             themselves
             as
             Prisoners
             ,
             still
             ;
             Upon
             these
             Terms
             ,
             they
             were
             left
             in
             the
             Camp
             with
             a
             small
             Guard
             ,
             who
             were
             commanded
             to
             fall
             upon
             them
             all
             ,
             if
             any
             one
             did
             stir
             .
             This
             Matter
             thus
             setled
             ,
             the
             Scots
             ,
             being
             full
             of
             Courage
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Former
             Victory
             ,
             marched
             out
             with
             their
             Army
             ,
             being
             fortified
             and
             secured
             in
             the
             Rear
             with
             Marshes
             ,
             and
             ,
             on
             the
             Right
             and
             Left
             ,
             with
             Trees
             which
             they
             cut
             down
             ;
             and
             moreover
             ,
             the
             Word
             of
             Command
             was
             given
             ,
             
             That
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Enemy
             drew
             near
             ,
             every
             Man
             should
             blow
             his
             Horn
             ,
             which
             he
             carried
             behind
             him
             at
             his
             Back
             ,
             which
             would
             make
             such
             a
             mighty
             Noise
             and
             Sound
             as
             was
             terrible
             of
             it self
             ;
             but
             ,
             being
             multiplied
             by
             the
             Repercussion
             and
             Eccho
             of
             the
             Neighbouring
             Hills
             ,
             gave
             forth
             the
             Representation
             of
             a
             Greater
             Force
             ,
             than
             indeed
             they
             were
             .
             The
             English
             had
             marched
             very
             fast
             ,
             and
             moreover
             were
             to
             fight
             amongst
             the
             dead
             Bodies
             of
             their
             own
             Men
             ,
             being
             astonished
             at
             that
             horrible
             Noise
             ,
             and
             also
             at
             the
             Alacrity
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             stood
             in
             good
             Order
             over
             against
             them
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             having
             no
             Skilful
             Commander
             over
             so
             tumultuary
             a
             Body
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             Commander
             not
             much
             confiding
             on
             such
             a
             Raw
             Soldiery
             ,
             they
             presently
             turned
             their
             Colours
             ,
             and
             marched
             back
             ,
             as
             they
             came
             .
             
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Lindsay
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             left
             at
             Newcastle
             ,
             being
             seen
             and
             known
             by
             Redman
             ,
             was
             courteously
             treated
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             set
             at
             Liberty
             without
             Ransom
             .
             The
             Scots
             ,
             having
             passed
             over
             this
             sudden
             Brunt
             so
             easily
             ,
             resolved
             to
             return
             home
             ;
             but
             before
             ,
             they
             dismissed
             
               Ralfe
               Percy
            
             ,
             who
             was
             much
             wounded
             ,
             
             so
             that
             he
             could
             not
             endure
             the
             Jogging
             of
             an
             Horse
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             to
             Newcastle
             to
             be
             healed
             of
             his
             Wounds
             ;
             upon
             his
             Promise
             ,
             That
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             was
             able
             to
             ride
             ,
             he
             would
             wait
             on
             the
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             ,
             where
             he
             pleased
             to
             appoint
             ;
             and
             engaging
             his
             Faith
             thereto
             ,
             as
             the
             manner
             is
             ,
             he
             departed
             ;
             Seven
             hundred
             other
             Prisoners
             followed
             his
             example
             ,
             and
             were
             released
             ,
             on
             their
             Parol
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             Terms
             .
             Many
             of
             the
             Common
             Soldiers
             ,
             who
             were
             like
             to
             be
             more
             burdensom
             ,
             than
             beneficial
             ,
             was
             dismissed
             gratis
             .
             Of
             the
             Nobler
             sort
             ,
             
               Henry
               Percy
            
             ,
             and
             almost
             400
             more
             ,
             were
             detained
             ,
             and
             carried
             into
             Scotland
             ;
             and
             shortly
             after
             ,
             upon
             Payment
             of
             a
             Ransom
             set
             upon
             their
             Heads
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             set
             at
             Liberty
             ;
             
             so
             that
             in
             that
             Age
             ,
             as
             Ennius
             says
             ,
             Men
             did
             not
             huckster
             out
             a
             War
             ,
             but
             fought
             it
             out
             ,
             as
             contending
             ,
             mainly
             ,
             for
             Liberty
             and
             Glory
             .
             Three
             days
             after
             ,
             the
             Bodies
             of
             Douglas
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Great
             Commanders
             that
             fell
             ,
             were
             carried
             to
             
             Mulross
             ,
             and
             there
             magnificently
             interred
             .
             When
             the
             Tidings
             of
             these
             Matters
             were
             
             brought
             to
             the
             other
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             wasting
             Cumberland
             ,
             it
             disturbed
             all
             their
             Mirth
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Joy
             conceived
             for
             their
             good
             Success
             ,
             was
             turned
             into
             bitter
             Mourning
             .
             The
             Loss
             of
             Douglas
             did
             so
             affect
             all
             Military
             Men
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             that
             Army
             which
             followed
             him
             ,
             but
             this
             Other
             also
             ,
             returned
             home
             in
             Silence
             and
             Sadness
             ,
             
             as
             if
             they
             had
             not
             been
             Conquerors
             ,
             but
             Conquered
             .
             The
             Publick
             Sentiment
             was
             also
             further
             increased
             ,
             That
             he
             died
             without
             Children
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Flower
             of
             his
             Age
             ;
             and
             that
             almost
             He
             alone
             was
             deprived
             of
             the
             Fruit
             of
             the
             Victory
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             gotten
             .
             His
             Estate
             fell
             to
             Archibald
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Galway
             ,
             Sirnamed
             the
             Austere
             ,
             who
             also
             was
             a
             brave
             Cavalier
             ,
             in
             his
             days
             .
             This
             is
             that
             memorable
             Fight
             of
             Otterborn
             ,
             remarkable
             not
             only
             for
             the
             Magnanimity
             and
             Hardiness
             of
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             Soldiers
             ,
             therein
             ,
             and
             their
             Modesty
             in
             Victory
             ;
             but
             also
             for
             the
             various
             and
             changeable
             event
             of
             it
             :
             That
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             in
             the
             highest
             expectation
             of
             his
             Glory
             ,
             was
             taken
             off
             by
             Death
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             enjoy
             the
             Fruit
             of
             his
             own
             Labour
             ;
             And
             the
             Conquered
             General
             ,
             though
             then
             discomfited
             and
             made
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             yet
             outlived
             this
             Battel
             many
             years
             ,
             in
             great
             Glory
             and
             Splendour
             .
             It
             was
             Fought
             the
             12th
             of
             the
             Calends
             of
             August
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1388.
             
             
          
           
             By
             this
             Victory
             ,
             Matters
             were
             more
             composed
             and
             quiet
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ;
             but
             ,
             in
             regard
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             Reason
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             was
             not
             fit
             to
             manage
             Business
             ,
             and
             withal
             ,
             understanding
             of
             the
             Reflection
             that
             was
             made
             upon
             him
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             late
             Expedition
             ,
             which
             was
             undertaken
             without
             him
             ;
             and
             his
             eldest
             Son
             Iohn
             was
             of
             a
             slow
             nature
             ,
             and
             addicted
             more
             to
             Ease
             ,
             
             than
             to
             difficult
             Enterprizes
             ;
             he
             therefore
             Indicted
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             and
             made
             Robert
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Fife
             ,
             Deputy
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Governor
             ;
             yet
             ,
             they
             ,
             who
             managed
             that
             Office
             before
             him
             ,
             were
             usually
             called
             
               Custodes
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             Keepers
             .
             When
             
               Henry
               Percy
            
             ,
             eminent
             for
             Stock
             and
             Prowess
             ,
             was
             Prisoner
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Merch
             ,
             commonly
             called
             Earl
             Mareschal
             ,
             a
             Man
             fiercer
             in
             his
             Words
             ,
             than
             Actions
             ,
             was
             put
             in
             his
             Place
             :
             He
             ,
             
             undervaluing
             the
             Scots
             Valour
             in
             the
             Fight
             of
             Otterborn
             ,
             and
             also
             grievously
             blaming
             the
             Cowardize
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             did
             thereby
             incur
             the
             Hatred
             of
             Both
             Nations
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             Robert
             ,
             Vice-King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             was
             so
             offended
             at
             his
             boasting
             Insolence
             ,
             That
             he
             thought
             it
             a
             just
             Cause
             to
             make
             an
             Expedition
             against
             him
             .
             Hereupon
             he
             entred
             the
             Enemies
             Country
             ,
             and
             with
             
               Archibald
               Douglas
            
             ,
             then
             Earl
             of
             Douglas
             ,
             marches
             directly
             towards
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             was
             reported
             to
             stay
             for
             him
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ;
             when
             he
             came
             near
             him
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             opportunity
             to
             engage
             ,
             
             which
             he
             declining
             ,
             he
             sent
             a
             Trumpeter
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             desire
             him
             to
             try
             it
             out
             in
             a
             plain
             Field
             ;
             but
             the
             Mareschal
             kept
             himself
             in
             his
             Fastnesses
             and
             Places
             unaccessible
             ;
             so
             that
             Robert
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             shewed
             his
             Army
             some
             hours
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             sent
             them
             forth
             to
             pillage
             in
             the
             Neighbourhood
             ;
             and
             he
             ransacked
             those
             Places
             especially
             ,
             which
             the
             Mareschal
             was
             wont
             to
             have
             his
             Residence
             in
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             he
             marched
             them
             back
             ,
             laden
             with
             Booty
             ,
             without
             any
             Fight
             at
             all
             .
             This
             Expedition
             ,
             though
             undertaken
             upon
             slight
             grounds
             ,
             yet
             was
             very
             pleasing
             both
             to
             the
             English
             and
             the
             Scots
             ,
             who
             Both
             rejoyced
             to
             see
             the
             vanity
             of
             the
             Man
             so
             to
             be
             confuted
             ;
             but
             he
             ,
             to
             excuse
             the
             Matter
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             Mention
             was
             made
             of
             it
             ,
             did
             allege
             ,
             That
             he
             
             did
             it
             for
             the
             Love
             of
             his
             Countrymen
             ,
             as
             being
             unwilling
             to
             expose
             them
             to
             needless
             danger
             .
             At
             this
             very
             time
             ,
             a
             Truce
             was
             made
             ;
             and
             Hopes
             of
             Peace
             between
             France
             and
             England
             by
             the
             Mediation
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Neighbouring
             Princes
             ,
             on
             This
             Condition
             ,
             That
             the
             Allies
             of
             Both
             might
             be
             comprehended
             by
             Name
             ,
             viz
             The
             Portugals
             of
             the
             English
             side
             ;
             the
             Scots
             and
             
               Spanish
               Castilians
            
             ,
             of
             the
             French's
             .
             King
             Robert
             ,
             against
             the
             Advice
             of
             his
             Counsel
             ,
             gave
             his
             single
             Assent
             thereunto
             ,
             but
             upon
             no
             solid
             ground
             ,
             for
             
               he
               was
               able
               to
               make
               neither
               Peace
               nor
               War
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Publick
               Advice
               of
               the
               Estates
               ;
               neither
               could
               he
               promise
               any
               firm
               Truce
               ,
            
             
             
               without
               their
               Decree
               in
               the
               Case
               .
            
             Neither
             could
             the
             Nobility
             conceal
             any
             longer
             that
             hidden
             Grief
             and
             Disgust
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             conceived
             against
             the
             French
             ,
             who
             had
             only
             done
             them
             this
             Courtesie
             ,
             (
             the
             backward
             way
             )
             that
             when
             they
             were
             to
             do
             Service
             against
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             they
             would
             strike
             the
             Weapons
             out
             of
             their
             Hands
             ;
             and
             so
             take
             away
             the
             Fruit
             of
             a
             former
             Victory
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             Hopes
             of
             a
             New.
             At
             last
             ,
             after
             much
             dispute
             and
             quarrelling
             ,
             the
             French
             Ambassador
             gained
             this
             Point
             ,
             but
             with
             much
             ado
             ,
             That
             the
             Scots
             should
             send
             Ambassadors
             into
             France
             ,
             about
             the
             Matter
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             Hopes
             of
             a
             Peace
             ,
             so
             near
             at
             hand
             ,
             might
             not
             be
             hindred
             by
             their
             Obstinacy
             .
             Robert
             the
             King
             lived
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             but
             departed
             this
             Life
             in
             his
             Castle
             called
             *
             Dundonald
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             of
             Christ
             1390
             ,
             the
             13th
             of
             the
             Calends
             of
             May.
             He
             lived
             74
             Years
             ,
             and
             Reigned
             19
             Years
             and
             24
             Days
             .
             This
             King
             managed
             Wars
             by
             his
             Deputies
             ,
             and
             usually
             with
             good
             Success
             ;
             he
             was
             present
             in
             few
             Battels
             himself
             ,
             
             which
             some
             impute
             to
             his
             Age
             ,
             others
             to
             his
             Cowardize
             ;
             but
             all
             say
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             a
             very
             Good
             Man
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             the
             Arts
             of
             Peace
             ,
             easily
             comparable
             with
             the
             best
             of
             Kings
             .
             He
             administred
             Justice
             ,
             diligently
             and
             impartially
             to
             all
             ;
             he
             severely
             punished
             Robberies
             .
             In
             his
             Actions
             ,
             he
             was
             Constant
             ;
             in
             his
             Words
             ,
             Faithful
             .
             He
             undertook
             the
             Kingdom
             in
             troublesome
             times
             ,
             yet
             he
             setled
             things
             at
             home
             ,
             appeased
             Discords
             ,
             and
             governed
             with
             great
             Equity
             and
             Justice
             ,
             and
             he
             got
             such
             Conquests
             over
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             that
             he
             reduced
             all
             the
             Castles
             they
             had
             ,
             but
             Three
             .
          
           
             After
             his
             Death
             ,
             Tumults
             arose
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             least
             expected
             .
             Alexander
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Buchan
             ,
             the
             youngest
             of
             the
             Kings
             Sons
             by
             
               Elizabeth
               More
            
             ,
             fell
             into
             a
             deadly
             fewd
             with
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Murray
             ,
             upon
             a
             light
             Occasion
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             could
             not
             come
             at
             him
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             he
             wrecked
             his
             fury
             upon
             the
             Church
             of
             Elgin
             ,
             
             (
             which
             was
             then
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             fairest
             in
             all
             Scotland
             )
             and
             burnt
             it
             down
             to
             the
             Ground
             .
             The
             same
             Year
             ,
             
               William
               Douglas
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Nithisdale
             ,
             (
             who
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             for
             his
             Valour
             ,
             was
             made
             the
             Kings
             Son
             in
             Law
             ,
             )
             was
             slain
             at
             
             Dantzick
             ,
             on
             the
             Vistula
             ,
             by
             some
             Ruffians
             ,
             who
             were
             sent
             to
             perpetrate
             the
             Murder
             ,
             by
             Clifford
             of
             England
             .
             For
             Douglas
             ,
             when
             Matters
             were
             quieted
             at
             home
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             lye
             lazie
             and
             idle
             ,
             intended
             for
             the
             
               Holy
               War
            
             ;
             and
             in
             *
             Borussia
             ,
             he
             gave
             such
             Proof
             of
             his
             Valour
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             made
             Admiral
             of
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             Great
             and
             Magnificent
             One
             ,
             and
             ,
             withal
             ,
             well
             accommodated
             .
             But
             a
             Quarrel
             arising
             between
             him
             and
             Clifford
             ,
             grounded
             upon
             Old
             Emulations
             ,
             because
             he
             gruded
             him
             that
             Honour
             ,
             he
             sent
             him
             a
             Challenge
             ,
             to
             Fight
             with
             him
             ,
             Hand
             to
             Hand
             .
             But
             the
             Challenger
             ,
             perceiving
             ,
             into
             what
             an
             Hazardous
             Adventure
             he
             had
             run
             himself
             ,
             by
             that
             Challenge
             ,
             before
             the
             set
             time
             came
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             slain
             by
             hired
             Assassins
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Tenth
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           
             
               Robert
               III.
            
             The
             Hundred
             and
             First
             King.
             
          
           
             ROBERT
             the
             Second
             ,
             was
             Succeeded
             by
             his
             Eldest
             Son
             ,
             Iohn
             ,
             in
             the
             Ides
             of
             August
             ,
             and
             Year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1390.
             
             He
             was
             called
             Iohn
             ,
             till
             that
             time
             ;
             but
             then
             ,
             
             by
             the
             Decree
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             his
             Name
             was
             changed
             into
             Robert
             ;
             whether
             it
             were
             for
             the
             Misfortunes
             and
             Calamities
             of
             Two
             Kings
             ,
             
             called
             Iohns
             ,
             one
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             England
             :
             Or
             ,
             for
             the
             Eminent
             Virtues
             and
             Felicity
             of
             Two
             Roberts
             ,
             both
             in
             Peace
             and
             War
             ,
             who
             lately
             Reigned
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             as
             Authors
             are
             silent
             in
             ,
             so
             I
             will
             not
             determine
             .
          
           
             The
             Excellency
             of
             this
             Robert
             ,
             was
             ,
             That
             he
             rather
             wanted
             Vice
             ,
             than
             was
             Illustrious
             for
             any
             Virtue
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Name
             of
             King
             was
             in
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             management
             of
             all
             publick
             Affairs
             rested
             on
             Robert
             ,
             his
             Brother
             .
             In
             the
             Beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             there
             was
             Peace
             abroad
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Three
             Years
             Truce
             ,
             made
             with
             the
             English
             ;
             which
             ,
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             was
             enlarged
             for
             Four
             Years
             more
             .
             But
             at
             home
             ,
             a
             Sedition
             was
             begun
             ,
             by
             Duncan
             ,
             or
             
               Dunach
               ,
               Stuart
            
             .
             He
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Buchan
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Brother
             ;
             
             and
             was
             every
             jot
             as
             feirce
             ,
             as
             his
             Father
             ;
             who
             ,
             upon
             the
             Death
             of
             his
             Grandfather
             ,
             imagining
             now
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             a
             fit
             opportunity
             for
             Rapine
             and
             Pillage
             ,
             got
             a
             Band
             of
             Roisters
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             ,
             descending
             into
             Angus
             ,
             spoiled
             all
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             an
             Enemies
             Country
             .
             
               Walter
               Ogilby
            
             ,
             and
             
               Walter
               Lichton
            
             his
             Brother
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             oppose
             him
             ,
             were
             slain
             ,
             with
             Sixty
             of
             their
             Followers
             .
             They
             being
             lifted
             up
             with
             this
             Success
             ,
             did
             afflict
             the
             Country
             more
             grievously
             than
             ever
             ;
             but
             hearing
             of
             the
             approach
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Crawford
             ,
             whom
             the
             King
             had
             sent
             to
             restrain
             their
             Insolence
             ,
             the
             nimblest
             of
             them
             fled
             speedily
             to
             their
             lurking
             Holes
             ;
             of
             those
             who
             made
             not
             so
             much
             hast
             ,
             some
             were
             slain
             ,
             some
             taken
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             put
             to
             Death
             .
             Thus
             the
             Wickedness
             of
             these
             Unquiet
             and
             Turbulent
             Men
             ,
             being
             hindred
             from
             breaking
             in
             upon
             the
             Plain
             and
             Champion
             Countries
             ,
             they
             fell
             out
             most
             grievously
             amongst
             Themselves
             ,
             at
             their
             own
             homes
             .
             And
             especially
             ,
             Two
             Families
             of
             them
             did
             exercise
             great
             Rage
             and
             Cruelty
             ,
             one
             upon
             another
             .
             They
             refused
             to
             end
             their
             Fewds
             by
             course
             of
             Law
             ;
             or
             ,
             to
             refer
             them
             to
             indifferent
             Arbitrators
             .
             So
             that
             the
             King
             sent
             Two
             Earls
             to
             suppress
             them
             ,
             Thomas
             Earl
             of
             Dunbar
             ,
             and
             
               Iames
               Lindsay
            
             ,
             his
             Father
             being
             Dead
             ,
             now
             Earl
             of
             Crawford
             :
             These
             Commanders
             ,
             considering
             they
             were
             to
             engage
             against
             a
             feirce
             and
             resolute
             People
             ,
             who
             valued
             not
             their
             Lives
             ,
             nor
             the
             Pleasure
             thereof
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             were
             not
             likely
             to
             subdue
             them
             by
             force
             ,
             without
             great
             Slaughter
             of
             their
             own
             Men
             ;
             they
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             try
             what
             they
             could
             do
             by
             Policy
             .
             And
             thereupon
             ,
             they
             accosted
             the
             Clans
             of
             both
             Families
             a
             part
             ,
             and
             represented
             to
             them
             ,
             what
             danger
             would
             
             accru
             to
             Both
             ,
             by
             their
             mutual
             Slaughters
             one
             of
             another
             ;
             and
             if
             one
             Family
             should
             extirpate
             the
             other
             ;
             yet
             ,
             that
             was
             not
             likely
             to
             be
             effected
             ,
             without
             the
             Great
             Damage
             ,
             even
             of
             the
             Conquering
             Side
             ;
             and
             if
             either
             Party
             should
             prevail
             ,
             yet
             the
             Contest
             would
             not
             end
             so
             ;
             
             For
             then
             they
             were
             to
             engage
             the
             King's
             Forces
             ,
             (
             tho'
             they
             were
             weakned
             before
             by
             their
             mutual
             Conflicts
             )
             of
             whose
             Anger
             against
             them
             Both
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             justly
             sensible
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             sent
             them
             with
             Forces
             to
             destroy
             them
             Both
             ,
             even
             before
             they
             had
             severely
             ,
             and
             irrecoverably
             ,
             engaged
             against
             one
             another
             .
             But
             in
             regard
             ,
             they
             were
             more
             desirous
             of
             their
             Preservation
             than
             their
             Ruin
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             hearken
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             shew
             them
             a
             Way
             ,
             How
             they
             might
             be
             reconciled
             ,
             with
             the
             King
             's
             good
             Liking
             ,
             and
             that
             on
             no
             dishonourable
             Terms
             ,
             neither
             ;
             no
             ,
             nor
             unrevenged
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             To
             this
             Motion
             they
             seemed
             inclinable
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Condition
             was
             proposed
             ;
             That
             300
             of
             each
             side
             should
             Try
             it
             out
             in
             Fight
             before
             the
             King
             ,
             Armed
             only
             with
             their
             Swords
             .
             They
             that
             were
             Conquered
             ,
             should
             have
             an
             Amnesty
             for
             all
             past
             Offences
             ,
             and
             the
             Conquerors
             should
             be
             Honoured
             with
             the
             King's
             Favour
             ,
             and
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             too
             .
             Both
             sides
             were
             well
             pleased
             with
             the
             Terms
             ;
             so
             that
             a
             day
             was
             fixed
             for
             the
             Combate
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             time
             appointed
             ,
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             Families
             ,
             with
             their
             Parties
             ,
             came
             to
             Court
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             a
             Field
             ,
             on
             the
             North
             side
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Perth
             ,
             which
             was
             severed
             from
             the
             rest
             ,
             by
             a
             deep
             Trench
             ,
             was
             appointed
             for
             the
             place
             of
             Combate
             ;
             and
             Galleries
             built
             round
             for
             Spectators
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             an
             huge
             Multitude
             was
             Assembled
             together
             ,
             and
             sate
             ready
             to
             see
             the
             Dispute
             ;
             but
             the
             Fight
             was
             delayed
             awhile
             ,
             because
             one
             of
             the
             300
             ,
             of
             the
             One
             Party
             ,
             had
             hid
             himself
             for
             Fear
             ,
             and
             their
             Fellows
             were
             not
             willing
             to
             engage
             without
             having
             just
             an
             equal
             number
             with
             their
             Adversaries
             ;
             neither
             was
             any
             one
             found
             to
             supply
             the
             Place
             of
             him
             who
             was
             absent
             ;
             And
             of
             the
             other
             Party
             ,
             not
             a
             Man
             would
             be
             drawn
             out
             ,
             or
             exempted
             from
             the
             Fight
             ,
             lest
             he
             might
             seem
             less
             valued
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             couragious
             as
             the
             rest
             .
             After
             a
             little
             pause
             ,
             an
             ordinary
             Tradesman
             comes
             forth
             ,
             and
             offers
             to
             supply
             the
             Place
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             was
             absent
             ,
             Provided
             ,
             That
             if
             his
             Side
             Conquered
             ,
             they
             would
             pay
             him
             halfe
             a
             
               Gold
               Dollar
            
             of
             France
             ;
             and
             also
             ,
             provide
             for
             him
             afterward
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             he
             lived
             .
             Thus
             ,
             the
             Number
             being
             again
             equalled
             ,
             the
             Fight
             began
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             carried
             on
             with
             such
             great
             Contention
             ,
             both
             of
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             as
             old
             Grudges
             ,
             inflamed
             by
             new
             Losses
             ,
             could
             raise
             up
             in
             Men
             of
             such
             fierce
             Dispositions
             ,
             as
             were
             accustomed
             to
             Blood
             and
             Cruelty
             ;
             especially
             ,
             seeing
             Honour
             and
             Estate
             was
             propounded
             to
             the
             Conqueror
             ;
             Death
             and
             Ignominy
             ,
             to
             the
             Conquered
             :
             The
             Spectators
             were
             possessed
             with
             as
             much
             Horror
             ,
             as
             the
             Combatants
             were
             with
             Fury
             ,
             as
             detesting
             to
             behold
             the
             ugly
             and
             deformed
             Mutilations
             ,
             and
             Butcheries
             ,
             of
             one
             anothers
             Bodies
             ;
             the
             Detruncation
             of
             their
             Limbs
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             the
             Rage
             of
             Wild
             Beasts
             ,
             under
             the
             shape
             of
             Men.
             But
             all
             took
             notice
             ,
             that
             none
             carried
             himself
             more
             valiantly
             ,
             than
             that
             Mercenary
             and
             Supposititious
             Hireling
             ,
             to
             whose
             Valour
             a
             great
             Part
             of
             the
             Victory
             was
             to
             be
             ascribed
             :
             Of
             that
             Side
             that
             he
             was
             of
             ,
             there
             were
             Ten
             left
             alive
             ,
             besides
             himself
             ,
             but
             all
             of
             them
             grievously
             wounded
             :
             Of
             the
             contrary
             Faction
             ,
             there
             remained
             only
             One
             ,
             who
             
             was
             not
             wounded
             at
             all
             ;
             but
             ,
             seeing
             there
             was
             so
             much
             odds
             ,
             that
             he
             alone
             must
             encounter
             with
             so
             many
             ,
             he
             cast
             himself
             into
             the
             River
             Tay
             ,
             which
             was
             near
             at
             hand
             ;
             and
             in
             regard
             ,
             his
             Adversaries
             were
             not
             able
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Wounds
             ,
             he
             escaped
             to
             the
             other
             Side
             .
             By
             this
             means
             ,
             the
             forwardest
             of
             Both
             Parties
             being
             slain
             ,
             the
             promiscuous
             Multitude
             ,
             being
             left
             without
             Leaders
             ,
             left
             off
             their
             Trade
             of
             Seditioning
             ,
             for
             many
             Years
             after
             ,
             and
             betook
             themselves
             to
             their
             Husbandry
             ,
             again
             .
             This
             Fight
             ,
             or
             Combat
             ,
             happened
             in
             the
             Year
             1396.
             
          
           
             About
             Two
             Years
             after
             ,
             in
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             States
             at
             Perth
             ,
             the
             King
             made
             David
             his
             Son
             ,
             being
             18
             Years
             before
             old
             of
             Rothes
             ,
             and
             Robert
             his
             Brother
             Earl
             of
             Menteith
             ,
             and
             Fife
             Dukes
             of
             Albany
             .
             This
             vain
             Title
             of
             Honour
             then
             was
             first
             Celebrated
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             a
             great
             increase
             to
             Ambition
             ,
             but
             none
             at
             all
             to
             Virtue
             ;
             neither
             did
             it
             afterwards
             thrive
             with
             any
             ,
             who
             enjoyed
             it
             .
             The
             King
             would
             have
             bestowed
             the
             same
             Title
             of
             Honour
             upon
             the
             Earl
             of
             Douglas
             also
             ;
             but
             he
             being
             a
             grave
             and
             solid
             Person
             ,
             
             absolutely
             refused
             that
             nominal
             Shadow
             of
             empty
             Honour
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             Man
             told
             thim
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             a
             Duke
             ,
             he
             rebuked
             him
             sharply
             for
             it
             :
             Some
             say
             ,
             That
             the
             Name
             of
             Governour
             ,
             which
             was
             given
             by
             his
             Father
             to
             Robert
             the
             Kings
             Brother
             ,
             was
             this
             Year
             confirmed
             by
             the
             King
             ▪
             
             as
             also
             That
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Lindsys
             had
             the
             Earldom
             of
             Crawford
             added
             to
             their
             former
             Honours
             :
             But
             they
             do
             not
             fully
             clear
             ,
             Whether
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             First
             Earl
             of
             that
             Family
             were
             ,
             Thomas
             or
             David
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             Year
             after
             ,
             Richard
             the
             Second
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             was
             enforced
             to
             resign
             the
             Crown
             ;
             and
             Henry
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             .
             
             In
             the
             Beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             before
             the
             Truce
             was
             quite
             ended
             ,
             new
             Seeds
             of
             War
             with
             the
             Scots
             were
             sown
             .
             
               George
               Dunbar
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Merch
             ,
             had
             betrothed
             his
             Daughter
             Elizabeth
             to
             David
             ,
             the
             King's
             Son
             ,
             and
             had
             already
             paid
             a
             good
             part
             of
             her
             Dowry
             .
             Archibald
             Earl
             of
             Douglas
             storming
             ,
             That
             so
             powerful
             a
             Man
             ,
             and
             his
             Corrival
             ,
             should
             be
             preferred
             before
             him
             ,
             alleging
             ,
             That
             the
             Consent
             of
             the
             Estates
             was
             not
             obtained
             in
             the
             Case
             ,
             (
             which
             no
             Man
             ever
             remembred
             ,
             but
             was
             asked
             in
             any
             of
             the
             King's
             Marriages
             ,
             before
             )
             offered
             his
             Daughter
             Mary
             ,
             with
             a
             larger
             Dowry
             ;
             and
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             Robert
             the
             King's
             Brother
             ,
             who
             could
             do
             All
             at
             Court
             ,
             He
             brought
             it
             about
             ,
             that
             the
             Condition
             was
             accepted
             ,
             and
             the
             Marriage
             was
             Consummated
             by
             the
             Decree
             of
             the
             Estates
             .
             
             George
             was
             much
             affected
             at
             this
             Injury
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Reproach
             ,
             and
             made
             great
             complaint
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             but
             ,
             seeing
             what
             was
             once
             done
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             undone
             ,
             he
             desired
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             the
             repayment
             of
             the
             Dowry
             .
             This
             his
             just
             Demand
             being
             denied
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             like
             to
             obtain
             any
             Right
             ,
             in
             regard
             the
             Minds
             and
             Ears
             of
             all
             the
             Court
             were
             prepossessed
             by
             his
             Rival
             ,
             he
             departed
             upon
             very
             angry
             ,
             yea
             ,
             threatening
             Terms
             ,
             and
             so
             giving
             up
             the
             Castle
             of
             Dunbar
             to
             
               Robert
               Maitland
            
             ,
             his
             Sisters
             Son
             ,
             he
             went
             for
             
               England
               .
               Robert
            
             presently
             yielded
             up
             the
             Castle
             to
             an
             Herald
             ,
             sent
             by
             the
             King
             to
             demand
             it
             ,
             and
             Douglas
             was
             admitted
             into
             it
             with
             a
             Garison
             ,
             so
             that
             when
             George
             returned
             home
             ,
             he
             was
             denied
             entrance
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             he
             took
             his
             Wife
             ,
             Children
             ,
             and
             some
             intimate
             Friends
             ,
             and
             returned
             into
             England
             .
             Being
             there
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             a
             Man
             powerful
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             famous
             
             abroad
             ,
             he
             joyned
             Counsels
             with
             Percy
             ,
             a
             mortal
             Enemy
             to
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Douglas's
             ;
             and
             in
             regard
             ,
             he
             was
             well
             beloved
             by
             the
             bordering
             Scots
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             many
             were
             either
             his
             Tenants
             ,
             Allies
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             obliged
             to
             him
             ,
             
             he
             made
             an
             Inroad
             into
             the
             whole
             Province
             of
             Merch
             ,
             and
             drove
             great
             Preys
             from
             the
             Country
             ,
             especially
             from
             the
             Lands
             of
             the
             Douglasses
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Scots
             first
             proclaimed
             George
             a
             Publick
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             confiscated
             all
             his
             Estate
             ;
             next
             ,
             he
             sent
             an
             Herald
             to
             England
             ,
             to
             Demand
             ,
             That
             he
             might
             be
             given
             up
             as
             a
             Fugitive
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             League
             made
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             and
             also
             to
             complain
             of
             the
             violation
             of
             the
             Truce
             .
             Henry
             of
             England
             gave
             a
             peremptory
             Answer
             to
             his
             Demands
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             given
             the
             Publick
             Faith
             to
             George
             for
             his
             Protection
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             not
             break
             his
             Royal
             Word
             ;
             as
             if
             a
             private
             Pact
             with
             a
             Runagate
             were
             more
             Religiously
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             than
             That
             which
             had
             been
             publickly
             confirmed
             by
             Embassadors
             and
             Heralds
             ;
             for
             the
             Days
             of
             the
             Truce
             made
             with
             Richard
             ,
             were
             not
             yet
             expired
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             
               Henry
               Percy
            
             ,
             the
             Younger
             ,
             called
             Hot-Spur
             ,
             and
             
               George
               Dunbar
            
             ceased
             not
             to
             infest
             the
             Neighbouring
             Lands
             of
             the
             Scots
             with
             their
             Incursions
             .
             Which
             when
             they
             had
             often
             and
             successfully
             done
             ,
             their
             Boldness
             encreased
             with
             their
             Success
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             gathering
             2000
             Men
             together
             ,
             they
             entred
             Lothian
             ,
             and
             made
             great
             havock
             about
             Hadington
             .
             They
             besieged
             
             Hales-Castle
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             .
             When
             they
             came
             to
             Linton
             ,
             (
             a
             Village
             scituate
             on
             the
             Tine
             ,
             a
             River
             of
             Lothian
             )
             they
             were
             so
             disturbed
             at
             the
             sudden
             Coming
             of
             Douglas
             against
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             left
             their
             Prey
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Baggage
             behind
             them
             ,
             and
             ran
             away
             in
             such
             Fear
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             stopp'd
             ,
             till
             they
             came
             to
             Berwick
             .
             This
             was
             done
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             February
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             1400.
             
          
           
             The
             same
             Year
             ,
             upon
             the
             return
             of
             the
             Herald
             ,
             War
             was
             denounced
             against
             England
             ,
             and
             then
             also
             
               Archibald
               Douglas
            
             ,
             Sirnamed
             the
             Austere
             ,
             
             a
             man
             inferiour
             to
             none
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             in
             all
             kind
             of
             Praise
             ,
             fell
             sick
             and
             died
             ,
             in
             a
             very
             bad
             time
             for
             his
             Country
             ,
             which
             had
             lately
             lost
             ,
             by
             sundry
             misfortunes
             ,
             so
             many
             brave
             Generals
             ,
             before
             .
             His
             Son
             ,
             
             of
             the
             same
             Name
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             .
             In
             the
             Ides
             of
             August
             ,
             the
             English
             King
             ,
             with
             great
             Forces
             ,
             entered
             Scotland
             .
             When
             he
             came
             to
             Haddington
             ,
             he
             stayed
             there
             three
             days
             ,
             and
             then
             marched
             to
             Leith
             ;
             and
             staying
             there
             as
             many
             days
             ,
             he
             laid
             Siege
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             Edinburgh
             .
             The
             Governor
             led
             an
             Army
             against
             them
             ,
             but
             very
             slowly
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             easily
             appeared
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             much
             care
             ,
             if
             the
             Castle
             of
             Edinburgh
             were
             taken
             by
             the
             English
             ;
             and
             in
             it
             ,
             David
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Son.
             For
             ,
             by
             this
             time
             his
             wicked
             Ambition
             did
             begin
             to
             shew
             it self
             :
             
             For
             ,
             he
             undervalued
             his
             Brother
             ,
             as
             an
             effeminate
             Person
             ,
             and
             sought
             the
             Destruction
             of
             his
             Children
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             enjoy
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             himself
             .
             So
             that
             their
             Loss
             he
             counted
             his
             Gain
             .
             But
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             his
             Army
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             did
             Exercise
             their
             Enmity
             very
             moderately
             ;
             as
             if
             ,
             by
             an
             Ostentation
             of
             War
             ,
             
             they
             had
             only
             sought
             for
             Peace
             ;
             for
             ,
             having
             made
             some
             sleight
             Onset
             on
             the
             Castle
             ,
             he
             raised
             the
             Siege
             ,
             and
             returned
             home
             ,
             without
             doing
             any
             considerable
             damage
             to
             the
             Places
             ,
             thro'
             which
             he
             marched
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             his
             Marches
             both
             backward
             and
             forward
             ,
             he
             got
             the
             Praise
             and
             Commendation
             of
             a
             mild
             ,
             clement
             ,
             and
             moderate
             Enemy
             ;
             he
             was
             courteous
             to
             Those
             ▪
             that
             
             surrendred
             themselves
             ;
             he
             offered
             no
             violence
             to
             consecrated
             Places
             ;
             yea
             ,
             he
             rewarded
             those
             bountifully
             ,
             
             who
             had
             formerly
             entertained
             his
             Father
             .
             All
             which
             did
             more
             ingratiate
             Him
             ,
             and
             render
             the
             Governor
             more
             odious
             ;
             in
             regard
             he
             did
             not
             prosecute
             the
             War
             with
             any
             Eagerness
             ,
             as
             against
             an
             Enemy
             ;
             nor
             yet
             ,
             endeavour
             to
             make
             so
             easy
             and
             beneficent
             a
             King
             ,
             his
             Friend
             .
             After
             Henry
             was
             returned
             for
             
               England
               ,
               George
               Dunbar
            
             did
             still
             trouble
             the
             Borders
             rather
             with
             frequent
             ,
             than
             great
             ,
             Inroads
             .
             To
             suppress
             him
             ,
             there
             was
             more
             need
             of
             a
             diligent
             ,
             than
             numerous
             ,
             Force
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Douglas
             divided
             the
             Forces
             of
             each
             County
             into
             small
             Bands
             ,
             and
             appointed
             Commanders
             over
             them
             ;
             who
             ,
             by
             turns
             ,
             were
             to
             stop
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             or
             ,
             if
             they
             saw
             cause
             ,
             to
             Fight
             him
             .
             The
             First
             lot
             sell
             upon
             
               Thomas
               Halyburton
            
             of
             Birlington
             ,
             who
             took
             a
             great
             Booty
             from
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Lands
             near
             to
             *
             Bamburgh
             .
             But
             
               Patrick
               Hepburne
            
             ,
             who
             wandred
             further
             abroad
             with
             a
             greater
             Band
             of
             men
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             like
             Success
             ,
             for
             trusting
             too
             much
             to
             the
             Numbers
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             very
             wary
             in
             his
             Retreat
             with
             his
             Prey
             ,
             he
             was
             cut
             off
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             ,
             with
             him
             ,
             all
             the
             flower
             of
             the
             Lothian
             Soldiery
             .
             
               Archibald
               Douglas
            
             ,
             to
             revenge
             the
             slaughter
             of
             his
             Friend
             ,
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Governor
             ,
             gathered
             above
             Ten
             thousand
             men
             together
             ,
             abundance
             of
             the
             Nobles
             accompanied
             him
             in
             his
             March
             ,
             and
             amongst
             them
             Murdo
             ,
             the
             Governors
             Son
             ;
             
             when
             they
             came
             to
             Northumberland
             ,
             at
             New-Castle
             upon
             Tine
             ,
             they
             passed
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             spoiled
             the
             Country
             with
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             ;
             but
             there
             encountring
             with
             
               Henry
               Percy
            
             the
             Younger
             ,
             and
             
               George
               Dunbar
            
             ,
             in
             a
             pitch'd
             Battel
             ,
             they
             were
             overcome
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Nobles
             were
             slain
             ,
             Douglas
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             having
             lost
             one
             of
             his
             Eyes
             ;
             so
             were
             also
             Murdo
             ,
             Earl
             of
             
               Fife
               ;
               Thomas
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             ;
             and
             George
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Angus
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             Noble
             and
             Illustrious
             Persons
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             the
             strength
             of
             Scotland
             was
             not
             so
             much
             weakned
             〈◊〉
             any
             one
             Fight
             ,
             for
             many
             years
             before
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             in
             This.
             It
             was
             fought
             at
             Homeldon
             ,
             
             a
             Town
             in
             Northumberland
             ,
             in
             the
             No●es
             of
             May
             ,
             and
             Year
             of
             Christ
             1401.
             
          
           
             Percy
             ,
             having
             obtained
             so
             notable
             a
             Victory
             ,
             resolved
             to
             subject
             all
             the
             Country
             ,
             which
             lay
             betwixt
             Northumberland
             and
             the
             Forth
             ,
             to
             the
             English
             Scepter
             ;
             and
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             would
             be
             a
             work
             of
             no
             great
             difficulty
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             in
             regard
             most
             of
             the
             Nobility
             of
             those
             Countrys
             were
             either
             slain
             in
             the
             Fight
             ,
             or
             held
             Prisoners
             by
             him
             .
             Thereupon
             ,
             beginning
             with
             Cocklaw
             ,
             a
             Castle
             in
             Teviotdale
             ,
             
             the
             Governor
             agreed
             ,
             
               That
               unless
               the
               Castle
               was
               relieved
               by
               the
            
             Scots
             
               in
               forty
               days
               ,
               he
               would
               surrender
               it
               up
               .
            
             When
             these
             Conditions
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             the
             Governor
             ,
             some
             were
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Castle
             should
             be
             surrendred
             ,
             in
             regard
             it
             was
             not
             of
             That
             Consequence
             ,
             as
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             thereof
             ,
             to
             hazard
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             a
             second
             time
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             so
             sorely
             shal●en
             and
             weakned
             in
             the
             late
             Fight
             .
             This
             Dejection
             of
             spirit
             proceeded
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             from
             Fear
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             Perfidiousness
             of
             the
             Governor
             ,
             who
             gaped
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             He
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             to
             avert
             all
             Suspicion
             from
             himself
             ,
             in
             high
             confident
             Words
             affirmed
             ,
             That
             this
             Cow-heartedness
             and
             Confession
             of
             Publick
             Fear
             ,
             would
             more
             encourage
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             than
             the
             loss
             of
             a
             Battel
             .
             And
             if
             any
             one
             thought
             ,
             That
             the
             English
             would
             be
             contented
             with
             the
             taking
             in
             of
             One
             Castle
             ,
             they
             
             were
             very
             much
             mistaken
             ;
             for
             ,
             as
             Fire
             is
             more
             encreased
             by
             a
             light
             Aspersion
             of
             Water
             ,
             so
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             upon
             Surrender
             of
             some
             Places
             ,
             would
             not
             be
             extinguished
             ,
             but
             rather
             inflamed
             to
             the
             Taking
             of
             more
             ,
             so
             that
             What
             was
             given
             up
             at
             First
             ,
             would
             be
             but
             a
             Step
             to
             a
             further
             Progress
             :
             But
             ,
             (
             says
             he
             )
             if
             all
             of
             you
             refuse
             to
             march
             out
             ,
             for
             the
             relief
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             I
             my self
             will
             go
             alone
             ;
             for
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             ,
             and
             am
             in
             health
             ,
             I
             will
             never
             suffer
             such
             a
             Mark
             of
             Disgrace
             to
             be
             branded
             on
             the
             Scotish
             Name
             .
             Upon
             this
             stout
             Speech
             of
             the
             Governors
             ,
             the
             rest
             ,
             either
             extinguishing
             ,
             or
             dissembling
             ,
             their
             Suspicion
             ,
             cryed
             out
             ,
             
               That
               they
               would
               follow
               H●m
            
             .
             But
             Fortune
             decided
             the
             Controversy
             ,
             and
             blew
             off
             that
             danger
             ;
             For
             Percy
             was
             called
             back
             to
             the
             Civil
             War
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Siege
             was
             raised
             without
             Blows
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             acted
             abroad
             ,
             against
             the
             Enemie
             matters
             stood
             ▪
             less
             prosperously
             at
             home
             ;
             For
             shortly
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             
               Archibald
               Douglas
            
             ,
             the
             Year
             before
             ▪
             there
             immediately
             followed
             the
             Decease
             of
             the
             Queen
             Annabella
             ,
             
             and
             of
             
               Walter
               Trayle
            
             ,
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             all
             mens
             minds
             did
             presage
             a
             great
             Mutation
             of
             Affairs
             .
             For
             the
             splendour
             of
             Military
             Matters
             was
             upheld
             by
             Douglas
             ;
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Authority
             and
             Resemblance
             (
             such
             as
             it
             was
             )
             of
             Ancient
             Discipline
             ,
             by
             Trayle
             ;
             and
             the
             Dignity
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             by
             the
             Queen
             ;
             as
             did
             soon
             appear
             by
             what
             happened
             ,
             after
             her
             death
             .
             For
             David
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Son
             ,
             was
             a
             Young
             man
             of
             a
             fierce
             Disposition
             ,
             and
             enclined
             to
             Wantonness
             and
             Lust.
             The
             Indulgence
             of
             his
             Father
             encreased
             those
             Vices
             ;
             for
             ,
             tho'
             he
             had
             not
             Authority
             enough
             to
             maintain
             the
             Reverence
             due
             from
             him
             to
             his
             Father
             ;
             yet
             ,
             by
             the
             diligent
             Monitions
             of
             Those
             ,
             
             who
             were
             appointed
             to
             be
             his
             Tutors
             in
             his
             Youth
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             by
             the
             Counsel
             and
             Advice
             of
             his
             Mother
             ,
             his
             Youthful
             Heats
             were
             somewhat
             blunted
             and
             restrained
             ;
             but
             ,
             when
             she
             was
             dead
             ,
             he
             ,
             as
             new
             freed
             from
             this
             Curb
             ,
             returned
             to
             his
             own
             Manners
             and
             Lustful
             Courses
             ;
             for
             ,
             laying
             aside
             all
             shame
             and
             fear
             ,
             he
             took
             away
             other
             Mens
             Wives
             by
             Force
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             Virgins
             too
             ,
             tho'
             well
             descended
             ,
             and
             Those
             that
             he
             could
             not
             persuade
             by
             fair
             means
             ,
             he
             ravished
             by
             Compulsion
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             any
             one
             endeavoured
             to
             stop
             him
             in
             his
             libidinous
             ways
             ,
             he
             was
             sure
             to
             come
             off
             ,
             not
             without
             Punishment
             .
             Many
             Complaints
             were
             brought
             to
             his
             Father
             about
             These
             his
             Exorbitancies
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             wrote
             to
             his
             Brother
             ,
             the
             Governour
             ,
             to
             keep
             him
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             oversee
             his
             Conversation
             ,
             until
             his
             Lustful
             Spirit
             did
             abate
             :
             And
             till
             he
             gave
             some
             hopes
             of
             his
             Amendment
             of
             Life
             .
             The
             Governour
             had
             now
             an
             Opportunity
             put
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             to
             effect
             that
             ,
             he
             most
             desired
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             ●o
             destroy
             his
             Brothers
             Issue
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             he
             met
             David
             ,
             three
             Miles
             from
             St.
             Andrews
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             into
             the
             Castle
             thereof
             ,
             
             which
             he
             kept
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             Garison
             ,
             after
             the
             Arch-Bishops
             death
             :
             After
             a
             while
             ,
             he
             took
             him
             out
             from
             thence
             ▪
             and
             carried
             him
             to
             his
             own
             Castle
             of
             
             Falcoland
             ;
             and
             there
             shut
             him
             up
             close
             Prisoner
             ,
             intending
             to
             starve
             him
             .
             But
             that
             miserable
             death
             ,
             which
             his
             Uncles
             Cruelty
             had
             designed
             him
             to
             ,
             was
             prorogued
             and
             staved
             off
             for
             a
             few
             days
             ,
             by
             the
             Compassion
             of
             Two
             of
             the
             Female
             Sex
             :
             one
             was
             a
             Maid
             ,
             and
             Virgin
             ,
             whose
             Father
             was
             Governour
             of
             the
             Castle
             and
             Garison
             .
             She
             gave
             him
             Oate
             Cakes
             made
             so
             thin
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             
             be
             folded
             up
             together
             ,
             (
             as
             't
             is
             usual
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             so
             to
             make
             them
             )
             and
             as
             often
             as
             she
             went
             into
             the
             Garden
             ,
             near
             the
             Prison
             ,
             she
             put
             them
             under
             a
             Linen
             Vail
             ,
             or
             Hood
             ,
             which
             she
             did
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             carelesly
             cast
             over
             her
             Head
             ,
             to
             keep
             her
             from
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             thrust
             them
             into
             the
             Prison
             to
             him
             ,
             thro'
             a
             small
             Crany
             ,
             rather
             than
             a
             Window
             .
             The
             other
             was
             ,
             a
             Country
             Nurse
             ,
             who
             Milked
             her
             Breast
             ,
             and
             ,
             by
             a
             little
             Canale
             ,
             conveighed
             it
             into
             his
             Mouth
             .
             By
             this
             mean
             fare
             ,
             which
             served
             rather
             to
             encrease
             ,
             than
             kill
             ,
             his
             hunger
             ,
             his
             wretched
             Life
             and
             Punishment
             was
             protracted
             and
             lengthned
             out
             for
             a
             little
             while
             ;
             till
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             by
             the
             vigilance
             of
             the
             Guards
             they
             were
             discovered
             and
             put
             to
             Death
             .
             The
             Father
             mightily
             abhoring
             the
             Perfidiousness
             of
             his
             own
             Daughter
             ,
             
             whilst
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             manifest
             his
             Faithfulness
             to
             an
             unfaithful
             Regent
             .
             The
             Young
             man
             ,
             being
             thus
             left
             destitute
             of
             all
             human
             Support
             ,
             having
             ,
             by
             Force
             of
             Hunger
             ,
             gnawed
             and
             torn
             his
             own
             Flesh
             ,
             died
             at
             length
             more
             than
             a
             single
             kind
             of
             Death
             .
             His
             End
             was
             concealed
             from
             his
             Father
             ,
             thô
             it
             were
             commonly
             known
             abroad
             ,
             because
             no
             Man
             durst
             to
             be
             the
             Messenger
             of
             such
             sad
             Tidings
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Affairs
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             they
             are
             intermixed
             with
             Ours
             .
             When
             Percy
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Number
             besides
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             had
             conspired
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             their
             own
             King
             ,
             he
             agrees
             with
             Douglas
             ,
             whom
             he
             still
             held
             Prisoner
             since
             the
             Battel
             of
             Homeldon
             ,
             That
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             improve
             his
             Interest
             ,
             by
             assisting
             him
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             strenuously
             and
             as
             faithfully
             as
             he
             had
             before
             done
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             set
             him
             at
             Liberty
             ,
             without
             ransom
             ,
             
             which
             Douglas
             frankly
             promised
             him
             to
             do
             ,
             as
             being
             willing
             to
             omit
             no
             Opportunity
             of
             service
             against
             the
             English
             King.
             Hereupon
             ,
             he
             gathered
             some
             of
             his
             Friends
             and
             Tenants
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             prepared
             himself
             for
             the
             Fight
             ,
             wherein
             he
             behaved
             himself
             as
             stoutly
             ,
             as
             he
             promised
             to
             Percy
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             without
             regard
             to
             the
             Common
             Soldiers
             ,
             his
             Mind
             ,
             and
             Eye
             ,
             was
             wholly
             intent
             upon
             the
             King
             only
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             regard
             ,
             there
             were
             several
             Commanders
             cloathed
             in
             Royal
             attire
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             on
             purpose
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             either
             to
             deceive
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             press
             hard
             upon
             him
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             that
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             in
             more
             places
             than
             one
             ,
             might
             find
             him
             a
             present
             witness
             of
             their
             Courageousness
             or
             Cowardize
             :
             Douglas
             took
             notice
             of
             One
             of
             these
             ,
             who
             had
             Gallant
             Armour
             ,
             and
             rushed
             in
             upon
             him
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             might
             ,
             and
             so
             unhorsed
             him
             .
             But
             he
             ,
             being
             relieved
             by
             those
             who
             were
             next
             ,
             he
             did
             the
             same
             to
             a
             Second
             ,
             and
             a
             Third
             ,
             who
             were
             all
             attired
             as
             Kings
             ,
             (
             thus
             
               Edward
               Hall
            
             ,
             the
             English
             Writer
             affirms
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Ours
             )
             so
             that
             he
             was
             not
             taken
             up
             so
             much
             with
             the
             Apprehension
             of
             his
             own
             danger
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             wonderment
             ,
             
             from
             whence
             so
             many
             Kings
             should
             start
             up
             ,
             at
             once
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             after
             a
             terrible
             and
             bloody
             Fight
             ,
             Fortune
             turned
             about
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             won
             the
             day
             ;
             Douglas
             was
             sore
             wounded
             and
             found
             amongst
             the
             Prisoners
             ▪
             and
             whereas
             many
             urged
             to
             put
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             the
             King
             saved
             him
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             only
             commend
             his
             Faithfulness
             to
             his
             Friend
             ,
             but
             also
             rewarded
             him
             for
             his
             Valour
             ,
             and
             ,
             when
             his
             Wounds
             were
             cured
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             staid
             some
             Months
             with
             him
             ,
             upon
             the
             Payment
             of
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             Money
             he
             was
             released
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Scotish
             King
             heard
             of
             the
             death
             of
             David
             his
             Eldest
             Son
             ,
             by
             the
             unnatural
             Cruelty
             of
             his
             Uncle
             .
             The
             Author
             was
             sufficiently
             pointed
             at
             by
             private
             whisperings
             ,
             tho'
             no
             man
             dared
             publickly
             to
             accuse
             so
             potent
             a
             man.
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             King
             sends
             for
             his
             Brother
             ,
             and
             makes
             an
             Expostulation
             with
             him
             concerning
             the
             matter
             ;
             He
             had
             prepared
             his
             Tale
             before-hand
             ,
             and
             charges
             others
             with
             the
             Guilt
             of
             the
             Young
             Mans
             death
             ;
             
             as
             for
             him
             and
             his
             ,
             they
             were
             ready
             ,
             forsooth
             ,
             whenever
             the
             King
             pleased
             ,
             to
             plead
             and
             assert
             their
             Innocency
             ,
             in
             a
             due
             course
             of
             Law
             ;
             as
             for
             the
             Murderers
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             he
             had
             taken
             already
             ,
             and
             the
             others
             he
             would
             diligently
             look
             out
             .
             Thus
             the
             matter
             being
             brought
             to
             Examination
             in
             the
             Law.
             The
             Author
             of
             the
             wickedness
             Summons
             a
             Council
             ,
             sets
             up
             an
             Accuser
             ,
             and
             he
             who
             was
             impleaded
             as
             Guilty
             ,
             was
             by
             them
             acquitted
             ,
             as
             Innocent
             of
             the
             Murder
             .
             
             The
             King
             imprecated
             a
             most
             dreadful
             punishment
             from
             the
             God
             of
             Heaven
             above
             ,
             to
             be
             poured
             down
             on
             him
             and
             his
             Posterity
             ,
             who
             had
             committed
             that
             horrid
             Wickedness
             :
             And
             thus
             being
             overpressed
             with
             Grief
             and
             bodily
             Weakness
             he
             returned
             to
             Bote
             ,
             whence
             he
             came
             .
             The
             Suspicion
             was
             encreased
             in
             him
             ,
             That
             his
             Brother
             had
             committed
             the
             Parricide
             ,
             tho'
             he
             was
             too
             powerful
             to
             be
             brought
             by
             him
             to
             Justice
             and
             Punishment
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             .
             But
             he
             ,
             like
             a
             strong
             dissembler
             ,
             brings
             the
             supposititious
             Authors
             of
             the
             wickedness
             out
             of
             Prison
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             to
             Cruel
             deaths
             ;
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             they
             were
             Lewd
             Persons
             ,
             yet
             Innocent
             of
             that
             Particular
             Fact
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             suffered
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             interim
             ,
             the
             King
             advised
             with
             his
             Friends
             ,
             how
             he
             might
             preserve
             Iames
             ,
             his
             Youngest
             Son
             ,
             for
             whose
             safety
             he
             was
             very
             solicitous
             ,
             and
             whom
             he
             had
             left
             in
             the
             custody
             of
             
               Walter
               Wardiloe
            
             ,
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             ,
             an
             honest
             man
             and
             faithful
             to
             him
             ;
             They
             gave
             their
             Opinion
             in
             the
             case
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             be
             safe
             in
             any
             part
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             it
             was
             best
             to
             send
             him
             over
             to
             Charles
             the
             IV.
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             old
             Ally
             ,
             and
             only
             Friend
             ,
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Nation
             ;
             for
             he
             could
             be
             Educated
             no
             where
             more
             safely
             and
             honourably
             ,
             than
             there
             :
             The
             fresh
             Example
             of
             
               David
               Bruce
            
             stuck
             yet
             in
             their
             Minds
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             dubious
             and
             troublesome
             times
             at
             home
             ,
             had
             there
             ,
             for
             some
             years
             ,
             an
             Honourable
             retreat
             and
             Entertainment
             .
             Hereupon
             a
             Vessel
             was
             prepared
             ,
             and
             he
             put
             on
             bord
             at
             the
             Bas●
             ,
             a
             Rock
             rather
             than
             an
             Island
             .
             
               Henry
               Sinclare
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             the
             Oreades
             ,
             was
             sent
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             his
             Guide
             or
             Rector
             ;
             whilst
             they
             were
             compassing
             the
             shore
             ,
             he
             Landed
             at
             the
             Promontory
             of
             Flamburgh
             ,
             either
             driven
             in
             by
             Tempest
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             refresh
             himself
             on
             shore
             ,
             from
             his
             S●●-Vomit
             and
             Nauseation
             ;
             There
             he
             was
             detained
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             till
             they
             sent
             to
             their
             King
             ,
             who
             commanded
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             brought
             up
             to
             Court
             :
             So
             that
             neither
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Truce
             ,
             which
             was
             made
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             for
             8
             years
             ,
             nor
             the
             supplicating
             Letters
             of
             his
             Father
             did
             prevail
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             kept
             ,
             as
             a
             Lawful
             Prisoner
             .
             For
             his
             Father
             ,
             
             at
             his
             departure
             ,
             had
             sent
             Letters
             by
             him
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             (
             if
             possibly
             he
             should
             be
             necessitated
             to
             land
             there
             )
             wherein
             he
             made
             complaining
             ,
             and
             lamentable
             discourses
             ,
             both
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             the
             common
             fortune
             of
             all
             Mankind
             .
             But
             ,
             tho'
             the
             King
             of
             England
             were
             not
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Inconstancy
             of
             human
             affairs
             ;
             yet
             the
             old
             grudge
             against
             the
             Nation
             of
             the
             Scots
             more
             prevailed
             with
             
             him
             ,
             than
             either
             the
             respect
             of
             the
             Youth
             's
             Innocent
             Age
             ,
             or
             the
             Tears
             of
             his
             grieved
             Father
             ,
             or
             the
             dignity
             of
             the
             Kingly
             Name
             ,
             or
             the
             Faith
             of
             the
             Pacification
             and
             Truce
             .
             For
             having
             referred
             the
             matter
             to
             his
             Council
             ,
             how
             he
             should
             treat
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             being
             arrived
             in
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             Those
             ,
             who
             had
             any
             regard
             to
             Equity
             ,
             and
             were
             weary
             of
             the
             present
             War
             ,
             inclined
             to
             the
             milder
             Opinion
             ,
             viz.
             That
             the
             Royal
             Youth
             ,
             who
             fled
             from
             the
             Cruelty
             of
             his
             own
             Countrymen
             ,
             and
             was
             now
             their
             Suppliant
             ,
             should
             be
             hospitably
             and
             Friendly
             Entertained
             ,
             That
             so
             a
             feirce
             Nation
             ,
             
             and
             unconquer'd
             by
             the
             War
             of
             so
             many
             Ages
             ,
             might
             be
             won
             and
             wrought
             over
             to
             a
             Reconciliation
             ,
             by
             Courtesie
             .
             For
             this
             ,
             they
             thought
             ,
             
               was
               the
               most
               solid
               and
               firm
               victory
               ,
               not
               when
               Liberty
               was
               taken
               away
               by
               force
               ,
               but
               when
               Minds
               are
               united
               by
               the
               indissoluble
               bond
               of
               Amity
               .
            
             Others
             were
             of
             contrary
             Opinion
             ,
             That
             he
             might
             be
             lawfully
             detained
             as
             a
             Prisoner
             ;
             either
             ,
             because
             many
             of
             the
             Scots
             Nobility
             had
             Personally
             assisted
             Percy
             in
             the
             Insurrection
             ,
             which
             he
             made
             against
             the
             King
             ;
             or
             ,
             because
             his
             Father
             had
             Entertained
             and
             Relieved
             Percy
             the
             Elder
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             Banished
             and
             Condemned
             ,
             as
             a
             Traitor
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             This
             Opinion
             (
             as
             commonly
             the
             worst
             things
             do
             )
             prevailed
             ,
             th●
             they
             that
             were
             present
             at
             the
             Consult
             knew
             well
             enough
             ,
             that
             those
             Scots
             who
             fought
             against
             the
             English
             King
             in
             Percy
             's
             Insurrection
             ,
             were
             not
             sent
             by
             any
             Publick
             Commission
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             came
             out
             of
             their
             private
             Affection
             to
             Douglas
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             also
             in
             Percy
             's
             Power
             .
             They
             might
             also
             have
             remembred
             ,
             what
             Henry
             himself
             had
             answered
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             a
             few
             Years
             before
             ,
             when
             they
             demanded
             
               George
               Dunbar
            
             to
             be
             given
             up
             ;
             yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             they
             stuck
             to
             this
             last
             Opinion
             ,
             as
             
               commonly
               in
               the
               Courts
               of
               Princes
               ,
               a
               false
               pre●ence
               of
               Advantage
               doth
               weigh
               down
               Honest
               and
               Righteous
               Counsels
            
             ;
             Yet
             ,
             in
             one
             thing
             Henry
             dealt
             Nobly
             and
             Royally
             with
             his
             Captive
             ,
             That
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             Educated
             in
             Learning
             ,
             
             and
             Good
             Discipline
             :
             This
             Calamity
             of
             the
             Son
             was
             brought
             to
             his
             Fathers
             Ears
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             at
             Supper
             ,
             and
             did
             so
             overwhelm
             him
             with
             Grief
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             almost
             ready
             to
             give
             up
             the
             Ghost
             in
             the
             Hands
             of
             his
             Servants
             ,
             that
             attended
             him
             :
             but
             ,
             being
             carried
             to
             his
             Bed-chamber
             ,
             he
             abstained
             from
             all
             Food
             ,
             and
             in
             3
             Days
             dyed
             for
             Hunger
             and
             Grief
             at
             Rothesay
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Town
             in
             the
             Island
             Bote
             ,
             in
             the
             16th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             in
             the
             Calends
             of
             April
             ,
             and
             Year
             of
             Christ
             ,
             1406.
             
             He
             was
             Buried
             at
             the
             Abby
             of
             Pasley
             .
             This
             Robert
             ,
             
             for
             tallness
             of
             Stature
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Beauty
             and
             Composition
             of
             his
             whole
             Body
             ,
             was
             inferior
             to
             none
             of
             his
             Contemporaries
             .
             His
             Life
             was
             very
             harmless
             ,
             
             and
             there
             was
             no
             Virtuous
             Accomplishment
             ,
             fit
             for
             a
             private
             Man
             ,
             wanting
             in
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             may
             be
             truly
             said
             of
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             a
             better
             Man
             than
             a
             King.
             
          
           
             After
             the
             King's
             death
             ,
             
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             was
             setled
             upon
             Robert
             his
             Brother
             ,
             by
             the
             Decree
             of
             all
             the
             Estates
             ;
             who
             had
             many
             things
             in
             him
             worthy
             of
             that
             Office
             and
             Dignity
             ,
             if
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             blind
             Ambition
             to
             Rule
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             used
             unjust
             Courses
             to
             hasten
             to
             the
             Throne
             .
             He
             was
             Valiant
             in
             War
             ,
             Prudent
             in
             Counsel
             ,
             Just
             in
             Judgment
             ,
             Liberal
             to
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             Tender
             in
             Levying
             Taxes
             on
             the
             Commons
             .
             The
             same
             Year
             ,
             Percy
             the
             Elder
             again
             entred
             
             into
             a
             Conspiracy
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             
             to
             revenge
             upon
             him
             the
             deaths
             of
             his
             Brother
             and
             Two
             Sons
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             slain
             ;
             but
             his
             Design
             was
             discovered
             ,
             many
             of
             his
             Accomplices
             taken
             and
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             he
             himself
             ,
             for
             fear
             ,
             fled
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             that
             from
             thence
             he
             might
             pals
             over
             into
             Flanders
             and
             France
             ,
             to
             procure
             Auxiliaries
             to
             renew
             the
             War.
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Henry
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Englands
             Son
             ,
             made
             great
             Incursions
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             both
             by
             Land
             and
             Sea
             ;
             when
             he
             was
             returned
             home
             with
             a
             great
             Boo●y
             ,
             the
             Castle
             of
             Iedburgh
             which
             the
             Enemy
             had
             kept
             from
             the
             Fight
             in
             Darham
             to
             that
             day
             ,
             
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Commons
             of
             Teviotdale
             ,
             Pillaged
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             by
             the
             Governors
             Order
             ,
             wholly
             demolished
             :
             And
             George
             Earl
             of
             Merch
             ,
             who
             had
             done
             much
             damage
             to
             his
             Countrymen
             ,
             in
             behalfe
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             being
             not
             able
             to
             procure
             from
             them
             Aid
             to
             recover
             his
             Own
             ,
             nor
             an
             honest
             Maintenance
             amongst
             them
             neither
             ,
             pacified
             the
             Governor
             by
             his
             Friends
             ,
             and
             so
             returned
             home
             ,
             yet
             he
             lost
             part
             of
             his
             Patrimony
             ,
             
             viz.
             his
             Castles
             in
             the
             Loch-Maban
             ,
             and
             Annandale
             ,
             which
             were
             given
             to
             Douglas
             ,
             for
             the
             Losses
             he
             had
             sustained
             :
             and
             thus
             all
             Offences
             were
             forgiven
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             he
             passed
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             in
             great
             Concord
             with
             his
             Neighbours
             ,
             and
             faithful
             Subjection
             to
             his
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             next
             Year
             ,
             Percy
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             made
             a
             vain
             and
             fruitless
             Peregrination
             over
             France
             and
             Flanders
             ,
             returned
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             his
             old
             Friend
             the
             Earl
             of
             Merch
             ;
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             courteously
             Entertained
             ,
             and
             Accommodated
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Estate
             :
             There
             he
             Transacted
             by
             private
             Messengers
             ,
             about
             returning
             into
             his
             own
             Country
             ,
             and
             ,
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             he
             wrot
             to
             
               Ralph
               Rokesby
            
             ,
             his
             Ancient
             and
             Faithful
             Friend
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             ,
             That
             he
             did
             not
             want
             Force
             ,
             both
             of
             Scots
             and
             English
             ,
             
             who
             were
             ready
             to
             assist
             him
             to
             recover
             his
             Ancient
             Patrimony
             ;
             provided
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             joyn
             in
             his
             assistance
             with
             them
             .
             This
             Ralfe
             was
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             Sheriff
             of
             Yorkshire
             ,
             so
             they
             there
             call
             the
             Officer
             which
             presides
             in
             Chief
             over
             Juridical
             Assemblies
             .
             He
             enticed
             Percy
             to
             him
             ,
             upon
             pretence
             of
             giving
             him
             Aid
             ,
             and
             then
             discovered
             the
             Conspiracy
             to
             the
             King.
             Thus
             his
             Friend
             was
             betrayed
             by
             him
             ,
             his
             Head
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             at
             London
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             also
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             a
             certain
             Englishman
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             who
             called
             himself
             Richard
             the
             Second
             ,
             
             but
             ,
             I
             judge
             ,
             falsly
             .
             For
             when
             Percy
             ,
             the
             Elder
             ,
             did
             often
             and
             earnestly
             desire
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             ,
             by
             any
             persuasion
             ,
             be
             induced
             thereunto
             ,
             fearing
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             guessed
             ,
             left
             his
             Imposture
             might
             be
             detected
             by
             a
             Man
             ,
             who
             so
             well
             knew
             his
             King.
             Yet
             he
             was
             ,
             for
             some
             Yearss
             ,
             Treated
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             the
             Blood-Royal
             :
             and
             that
             he
             might
             live
             more
             securely
             ,
             he
             feigned
             himself
             most
             averse
             from
             any
             desire
             of
             enjoying
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             But
             at
             last
             he
             was
             Buried
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Franciscan-Fryers
             at
             Sterlin
             .
             
             The
             Title
             of
             the
             King
             of
             England
             being
             inserted
             in
             his
             Epitaph
             :
             ●ot
             long
             after
             ,
             Fastcastle
             ,
             a
             very
             Strong
             Castle
             (
             as
             the
             Name
             intimates
             )
             in
             Merch
             ,
             was
             taken
             from
             the
             English
             by
             
               Patrick
               Dunbar
            
             ,
             Son
             to
             George
             ,
             and
             therein
             
               Thomas
               Holden
            
             Governor
             thereof
             ,
             who
             had
             infested
             all
             the
             Neighboring
             Places
             of
             Lothian
             ,
             with
             his
             continual
             Thievery
             .
             And
             moreover
             ,
             in
             
               Teviotdale
               ,
               William
               Douglas
            
             ,
             and
             
               Gawin
               Dunbar
            
             ,
             youngest
             Son
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Merch
             ,
             had
             broken
             down
             
             the
             Bridge
             of
             Roxburgh
             ,
             and
             burnt
             the
             Town
             ;
             but
             they
             attempted
             not
             the
             Castle
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             destitute
             ,
             and
             unprovided
             ,
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             necessary
             for
             a
             Siege
             :
             But
             the
             next
             Year
             after
             ,
             which
             was
             1411.
             
             Donald
             the
             Islander
             ,
             Lord
             of
             the
             Aebudae
             ,
             claiming
             Ross
             as
             the
             next
             Heir
             (
             for
             so
             indeed
             he
             was
             ,
             
             )
             as
             unjustly
             taken
             away
             from
             him
             by
             the
             Governor
             ,
             when
             he
             could
             get
             no
             Right
             ,
             he
             Levied
             1000
             Islanders
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             Descent
             on
             the
             Continent
             ,
             and
             so
             easily
             seized
             on
             Ross
             ,
             the
             whole
             Country
             being
             willing
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Subjection
             of
             their
             own
             just
             Master
             :
             But
             this
             Facility
             of
             the
             Rossians
             ,
             in
             submitting
             to
             him
             ,
             gave
             him
             (
             whose
             Mind
             was
             greedy
             of
             Prey
             )
             Encouragement
             to
             attempt
             greater
             Matters
             .
             For
             ,
             he
             passed
             over
             into
             Murray
             ,
             and
             there
             being
             no
             Force
             to
             defend
             it
             ,
             he
             reduced
             it
             to
             his
             Obedience
             ,
             
             and
             then
             passed
             further
             in
             his
             Depredations
             into
             Strath-Bogy
             ,
             and
             did
             threaten
             Aberdeen
             :
             Against
             this
             suddain
             and
             unexpected
             Enemy
             ,
             The
             Governour
             gathered
             Forces
             ,
             but
             ,
             in
             regard
             ,
             the
             Greatness
             and
             Propinquity
             of
             the
             Danger
             did
             not
             admit
             the
             expectancy
             of
             slow-paced
             Aid
             ,
             Alexander
             Earl
             of
             Marr
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             the
             Governours
             Brother
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             beyond
             the
             Tay
             ,
             at
             a
             Village
             called
             *
             Harlaw
             ,
             set
             themselves
             and
             their
             Men
             in
             Battel-array
             against
             him
             .
             The
             Fight
             was
             Cruel
             and
             Bloody
             ,
             for
             the
             Valour
             of
             many
             Nobles
             did
             then
             contend
             for
             Estate
             and
             Glory
             against
             the
             Savage
             Cruelty
             of
             the
             opposite
             Party
             ;
             At
             last
             the
             Night
             parted
             them
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             rather
             said
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             Both
             weary
             with
             Fighting
             ,
             than
             that
             either
             Party
             had
             the
             better
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             event
             of
             the
             Fight
             was
             so
             uncertain
             ,
             that
             when
             Both
             sides
             had
             reckoned
             up
             ,
             how
             many
             they
             had
             lost
             ,
             
             each
             counted
             himself
             the
             Conqueror
             .
             In
             this
             Fight
             there
             fell
             so
             many
             Eminent
             and
             Noble
             Personages
             ,
             as
             scarce
             ever
             perished
             in
             one
             Battel
             against
             a
             Foreign
             Enemy
             ,
             for
             many
             Years
             before
             :
             And
             therefore
             the
             Village
             ,
             which
             was
             obscure
             before
             ,
             grew
             Famous
             therefrom
             ,
             even
             to
             Posterity
             .
          
           
             This
             Year
             also
             ,
             Publick
             Schools
             began
             first
             to
             be
             opened
             at
             
               St.
               Andrews
            
             ,
             which
             was
             effected
             ,
             rather
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             Learned
             Men
             ,
             
             who
             made
             an
             overture
             at
             the
             Profession
             of
             Science
             ,
             than
             by
             the
             Occasion
             of
             any
             Private
             or
             Publick
             Assistance
             .
             The
             next
             10
             Years
             ,
             there
             was
             hardly
             any
             Memorable
             thing
             acted
             betwixt
             the
             Scots
             and
             English
             ,
             either
             ,
             because
             there
             was
             a
             Truce
             made
             ,
             which
             yet
             Authors
             are
             silent
             in
             ;
             or
             ,
             
             because
             Henry
             the
             4
             th
             Dying
             on
             the
             12
             th
             of
             the
             Calends
             of
             April
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             Henry
             ,
             the
             5
             th
             ,
             
             presently
             succeeding
             him
             ,
             being
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             intent
             on
             the
             Affairs
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             English
             abstained
             from
             offering
             any
             Injury
             to
             the
             Scots
             .
             And
             besides
             ,
             the
             Governour
             of
             Scotland
             did
             not
             dare
             to
             stir
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             for
             fear
             ,
             lest
             the
             English
             should
             bring
             back
             upon
             them
             the
             true
             Heir
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             whom
             ,
             he
             knew
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Scots
             would
             close
             with
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Commiseration
             of
             his
             Misfortunes
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             what
             Inroads
             were
             made
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             were
             rather
             like
             Robberies
             than
             Wars
             .
             For
             both
             Penrith
             in
             England
             was
             burnt
             by
             
               Archibald
               Douglas
            
             ,
             and
             Dunfrize
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             by
             the
             English
             :
             And
             also
             there
             was
             an
             Exchange
             of
             Prisoners
             made
             ,
             Murdo
             ,
             the
             Governours
             Son
             ,
             taken
             at
             Homildon
             Fight
             ,
             was
             exchanged
             for
             Percy
             ,
             who
             ,
             when
             his
             Grandfather's
             Party
             was
             subdued
             in
             England
             ,
             was
             brought
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             left
             with
             the
             Governor
             ;
             But
             upon
             the
             New
             King
             's
             coming
             to
             
             the
             Crown
             ,
             he
             was
             restored
             to
             the
             Dignity
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             .
             He
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             not
             properly
             a
             Prisoner
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             Arms
             ;
             yet
             the
             unjust
             detention
             of
             Iames
             ,
             Son
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             ,
             stopt
             the
             mouths
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             
             that
             they
             could
             not
             justly
             complain
             of
             any
             injury
             ,
             in
             the
             Case
             :
             As
             for
             Percy
             himself
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             far
             from
             resenting
             it
             ,
             that
             as
             long
             as
             he
             lived
             ,
             he
             acknowledged
             the
             Civility
             and
             great
             Friendship
             of
             the
             Scots
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             all
             kind
             of
             mutual
             Service
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             same
             Year
             ,
             another
             Embassy
             came
             from
             the
             Council
             of
             Constance
             ,
             
             the
             Head
             whereof
             was
             the
             Abbat
             of
             Pontiniack
             ;
             and
             another
             from
             
               Peter
               Lune
            
             ,
             who
             had
             seized
             on
             the
             Papacy
             ,
             and
             as
             pertinaciously
             kept
             it
             .
             He
             ,
             by
             
               Henry
               Harding
            
             ,
             an
             
               English
               Franciscan
            
             ,
             had
             wrought
             over
             the
             Governor
             to
             his
             Party
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             for
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             the
             Priesthood
             was
             against
             him
             ;
             for
             they
             ,
             having
             assented
             to
             the
             Council
             of
             Constance
             ,
             had
             subscribed
             to
             the
             Election
             of
             Martin
             the
             Fifth
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             a
             violent
             Disease
             ,
             fell
             besides
             himself
             ,
             and
             his
             Distemper
             was
             encreased
             by
             the
             Monks
             ,
             who
             pretended
             to
             Cure
             him
             .
             By
             which
             means
             ,
             France
             was
             divided
             into
             Two
             Factions
             .
             The
             Head
             of
             the
             One
             ,
             was
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             who
             having
             slain
             the
             Kings
             Brother
             ,
             drew
             him
             to
             the
             English
             Party
             .
             The
             Head
             of
             the
             Other
             ,
             was
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Son
             ,
             who
             being
             disinherited
             by
             his
             distracted
             Father
             ,
             was
             called
             by
             his
             Enemies
             in
             a
             jeer
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             
             Berry
             ,
             because
             he
             usually
             kept
             himself
             at
             Burges
             in
             Berry
             ,
             a
             Town
             of
             the
             Bernois
             .
             He
             being
             forsaken
             by
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             own
             Country
             Men
             ,
             and
             destitute
             also
             of
             Foreign
             Aid
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             1419.
             sent
             the
             Earl
             of
             Vendosme
             ,
             his
             Ambassador
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             
             to
             demand
             Aid
             of
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             League
             made
             betwixt
             the
             Two
             Nations
             :
             The
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Estates
             ordered
             him
             Seven
             Thousand
             Men
             ,
             and
             indeed
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             in
             regard
             the
             Soldiers
             were
             increased
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             long
             Peace
             with
             England
             ;
             it
             was
             no
             hard
             matter
             ,
             to
             make
             up
             such
             a
             Number
             of
             Men
             ,
             being
             only
             Voluntiers
             .
             Iohn
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Buchan
             ,
             the
             Governours
             Son
             ,
             was
             made
             General
             of
             the
             Forces
             ,
             and
             many
             eminent
             Persons
             followed
             him
             ;
             but
             Archibald
             Earl
             of
             Wigton
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Archibald
             the
             Second
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Douglas
             ,
             was
             far
             more
             eminent
             than
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             When
             they
             came
             into
             France
             ,
             they
             were
             sent
             by
             the
             Dolphin
             ,
             (
             so
             they
             call
             the
             Eldest
             Son
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             )
             into
             Turein
             ,
             a
             Country
             very
             plentiful
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             Provision
             ,
             
             and
             near
             to
             the
             Enemy
             :
             For
             the
             Duke
             of
             Clarence
             ,
             Brother
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             was
             then
             in
             France
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             and
             made
             great
             Havock
             of
             the
             Country
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             whose
             Inhabitants
             remained
             in
             their
             Obedience
             to
             the
             French
             King.
             And
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             come
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Town
             of
             Beujeu
             .
             This
             was
             done
             Two
             Days
             before
             Easter
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Scots
             ,
             thinking
             ,
             that
             the
             General
             would
             cease
             from
             any
             Military
             Action
             those
             few
             days
             of
             that
             Feast
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             custom
             is
             )
             and
             apply
             himself
             to
             Ecclesiastical
             Duties
             ;
             or
             ,
             (
             as
             others
             say
             )
             presuming
             upon
             an
             Eight
             Days
             Truce
             ,
             which
             was
             made
             ,
             carried
             themselves
             more
             securely
             ,
             than
             otherwise
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             do
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Clarence
             was
             informed
             thereof
             ,
             either
             by
             
               Andrew
               Fregose
            
             ,
             an
             Italian
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             by
             some
             Scots
             Foragers
             ,
             whom
             his
             Horse
             had
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             having
             gotten
             a
             fair
             opportunity
             for
             Action
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             thought
             )
             he
             rose
             up
             
             presently
             from
             Dinner
             ;
             and
             ,
             
             with
             his
             Horse
             only
             marched
             toward
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             himself
             ,
             besides
             his
             other
             Gallant
             Furniture
             and
             Armour
             ,
             had
             a
             Royal
             Diadam
             on
             his
             Head
             ,
             beset
             with
             many
             Jewels
             .
             Some
             few
             French
             ,
             who
             were
             quartered
             nearest
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             in
             a
             Village
             called
             
               Little
               Beaujou
            
             ,
             being
             terrified
             with
             his
             sudden
             coming
             ,
             fled
             into
             the
             Tower
             of
             a
             Church
             adjoyning
             ;
             whilst
             he
             was
             assaulting
             of
             these
             ,
             the
             Alarum
             was
             given
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             presently
             ,
             in
             great
             dismay
             ,
             they
             all
             cryed
             out
             ,
             
               To
               your
               Arms.
            
             The
             Earl
             of
             Buchan
             ,
             whilst
             the
             rest
             were
             sitting
             themselves
             ,
             sent
             out
             30
             Archers
             ,
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             a
             Bridge
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             only
             Passage
             over
             a
             Neighbour
             River
             .
             There
             a
             Skirmish
             begun
             ,
             and
             
               Hugh
               Kennedy
            
             ,
             who
             quartered
             in
             a
             Church
             hard
             by
             ,
             came
             in
             to
             them
             ,
             with
             One
             hundred
             Men
             ,
             who
             in
             so
             sudden
             a
             Fright
             were
             but
             half-armed
             .
             This
             Party
             with
             their
             Arrows
             hindred
             the
             Horse
             from
             passing
             over
             ;
             whereupon
             Clarence
             ,
             with
             the
             forwardest
             of
             his
             Men
             ,
             leapt
             from
             his
             Horse
             ,
             and
             maintained
             the
             Combat
             on
             foot
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             in
             a
             Lusty
             Charge
             ,
             they
             repelled
             the
             Scots
             ,
             who
             were
             some
             unarmed
             ,
             and
             some
             but
             half-armed
             ,
             from
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             and
             this
             opened
             the
             Passage
             for
             his
             Men.
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             whilst
             Clarence
             was
             mounting
             his
             Horse
             ,
             and
             his
             Men
             were
             passing
             the
             narrow
             Bridge
             ,
             a
             few
             at
             a
             time
             ;
             the
             Earl
             of
             Buchan
             ,
             was
             at
             hand
             with
             200
             Horse
             ;
             
             who
             being
             very
             earnest
             to
             shew
             themselves
             on
             Both
             sides
             ,
             a
             sharp
             Fight
             began
             ,
             with
             equal
             courage
             and
             hatred
             :
             For
             the
             Scots
             were
             glad
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             gotten
             an
             Opportunity
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             first
             Proof
             of
             their
             Valour
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             refute
             the
             Reproaches
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             who
             were
             wont
             to
             upbraid
             them
             ,
             as
             
               Men
               given
               more
               to
               Eating
               and
               Drinking
               ,
               than
               Fighting
               .
            
             The
             like
             Reproach
             do
             the
             same
             French
             use
             to
             cast
             upon
             the
             Britains
             ;
             The
             Spaniards
             ,
             on
             the
             French
             ;
             and
             the
             Africans
             ,
             on
             the
             Spaniards
             :
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             English
             took
             it
             in
             great
             disdain
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             be
             attack'd
             by
             such
             an
             implacable
             Enemy
             ,
             not
             only
             at
             home
             ,
             but
             even
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             fought
             stoutly
             ,
             but
             none
             more
             fiercely
             than
             Clarence
             himself
             ;
             He
             was
             known
             by
             his
             Armour
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Swinton
            
             ran
             at
             him
             ,
             and
             ,
             with
             his
             Lance
             ,
             grievously
             wounded
             him
             in
             the
             Face
             ;
             and
             the
             Count
             of
             Buchan
             also
             smote
             him
             with
             a
             Truncheon
             ,
             and
             struck
             him
             from
             his
             Horse
             ;
             when
             he
             was
             fallen
             ,
             the
             English
             ran
             away
             ,
             and
             were
             slain
             in
             the
             pursuit
             ,
             even
             until
             night
             .
             This
             Battel
             was
             fought
             the
             day
             before
             Easter
             ,
             when
             the
             days
             are
             short
             in
             cold
             Countries
             ,
             a
             little
             after
             the
             
               Vernal
               Equinox
            
             .
             There
             fell
             of
             the
             English
             in
             the
             Fight
             ,
             above
             2000
             ,
             
             amongst
             which
             were
             26
             of
             eminent
             Rank
             .
             Many
             Prisoners
             were
             taken
             of
             good
             Accompt
             in
             their
             own
             Country
             ;
             and
             ,
             especially
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Dukes
             Allies
             :
             Few
             of
             the
             Scots
             or
             French
             were
             lost
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             no
             great
             Note
             ,
             neither
             :
             This
             is
             the
             most
             common
             report
             concerning
             the
             Death
             of
             Clarence
             ,
             but
             the
             
               Pluscarty
               Book
            
             says
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             slain
             by
             
               Alexander
               Maccasland
            
             ,
             a
             Knight
             of
             Lennox
             ,
             who
             took
             off
             the
             aforesaid
             Diadem
             from
             his
             Head
             ,
             and
             sold
             it
             to
             
               Iohn
               Stuart
            
             of
             Derneley
             ,
             for
             1000
             Angels
             of
             Gold
             ;
             and
             he
             again
             pawned
             it
             to
             
               Robert
               Huston
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             owed
             5000
             Angels
             ;
             This
             ,
             he
             says
             ,
             was
             the
             Vulgar
             Opinion
             :
             The
             chief
             Praise
             of
             this
             Victory
             was
             ascribed
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             
             neither
             could
             their
             greatest
             Detractors
             deny
             it
             .
             Whereupon
             Charles
             ,
             the
             Dolphin
             ,
             created
             the
             Earl
             of
             Buchan
             Lord
             High
             Constable
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             highest
             Office
             in
             
             France
             ,
             next
             the
             King
             :
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Commanders
             had
             also
             Honours
             bestowed
             on
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Rank
             ,
             and
             Valour
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             Things
             were
             acted
             in
             France
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1420
             ,
             Robert
             ,
             Governor
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             
             died
             the
             same
             year
             ,
             in
             the
             Third
             of
             the
             Nones
             of
             September
             ,
             
             and
             Fifteen
             years
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             King
             Robert
             ,
             the
             Third
             :
             His
             Son
             Murdo
             succeeded
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             a
             sluggish
             disposition
             ,
             and
             scarce
             fit
             to
             govern
             his
             private
             Family
             ,
             much
             less
             the
             Common-wealth
             :
             So
             that
             either
             by
             his
             Slothfulness
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             his
             too
             much
             Indulgence
             ,
             he
             so
             spoiled
             his
             Children
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             had
             Three
             )
             that
             ,
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             he
             brought
             both
             them
             and
             himself
             into
             great
             Calamity
             ,
             and
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             Destruction
             .
             This
             change
             of
             Domestick
             Affairs
             caused
             the
             Earls
             of
             Buchan
             and
             Wigton
             ,
             with
             many
             of
             their
             Kindred
             ,
             to
             return
             from
             France
             :
             But
             Matters
             being
             soon
             setled
             at
             Home
             ,
             
             the
             Dolphin
             recalled
             the
             Earl
             of
             Buchan
             ,
             who
             ,
             with
             his
             Son
             in
             Law
             
               Archibald
               ,
               Iames
            
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Flower
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Soldiers
             ,
             sailed
             into
             France
             ,
             leaving
             his
             other
             Son
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Wigton
             ,
             behind
             him
             ,
             who
             ,
             being
             grievously
             sick
             ,
             could
             not
             follow
             him
             :
             They
             landed
             with
             5000
             Soldiers
             at
             Rochel
             ,
             
             and
             so
             came
             to
             the
             Dolphin
             at
             Po●ctou
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             joyfully
             received
             ,
             and
             Douglas
             was
             made
             Duke
             of
             Turein
             .
          
           
             When
             Henry
             of
             England
             heard
             of
             the
             Death
             of
             Clarence
             ,
             he
             substituted
             Iohn
             Earl
             of
             Bedford
             ,
             
             his
             other
             Brother
             ,
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             before
             into
             France
             with
             4000
             Horse
             and
             10000
             Foot.
             He
             himself
             followed
             soon
             after
             ,
             and
             took
             with
             him
             Iames
             ,
             King
             of
             Scots
             ,
             in
             the
             Expedition
             :
             thinking
             ,
             by
             that
             means
             ,
             either
             to
             insinuate
             himself
             with
             the
             Scots
             ,
             who
             fought
             against
             him
             in
             France
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             to
             render
             them
             suspected
             to
             the
             French
             :
             But
             he
             obtained
             neither
             of
             his
             Ends
             ,
             nor
             could
             he
             prevail
             with
             them
             ,
             at
             the
             desire
             of
             their
             own
             King
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             to
             return
             home
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             Newters
             and
             Spectators
             only
             ,
             of
             the
             War
             :
             For
             ,
             addressing
             to
             all
             the
             Garisons
             held
             there
             by
             the
             Scots
             ,
             They
             made
             him
             one
             General
             Answer
             ,
             
               That
               they
               could
               not
               acknowledge
               him
               for
               their
               King
               ,
               who
               was
               under
               the
               Power
               of
               another
               Man
               :
               Henry
               ,
            
             being
             offended
             at
             their
             Peremptoriness
             and
             Constancy
             ,
             having
             taken
             the
             Town
             of
             
             Meaux
             ,
             by
             Storm
             ,
             hanged
             up
             20
             Scots
             ,
             which
             he
             found
             there
             ,
             alleging
             ,
             
               That
               they
               bore
               Arms
               against
               their
               own
               King.
            
             Soon
             after
             ,
             He
             and
             Charles
             the
             Sixth
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             died
             ,
             immediately
             one
             after
             another
             .
             About
             Two
             years
             after
             ,
             the
             English
             prevailed
             in
             a
             Battel
             at
             
             Vernevil
             ,
             where
             there
             were
             slain
             of
             the
             Prime
             Scots
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Buchan
             and
             Douglas
             ,
             one
             Duke
             of
             Turein
             ,
             the
             other
             Master
             of
             the
             Horse
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ;
             and
             also
             
               Iames
               Douglas
            
             ,
             his
             Son
             ;
             
               Alexander
               Lindsay
               ,
               Robert
               Stuart
            
             ,
             and
             
               Thomas
               Swinton
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             of
             Common
             Soldiers
             above
             2000.
             
             And
             about
             three
             years
             after
             ,
             the
             Auxiliary
             Scots
             received
             another
             great
             Overthrow
             at
             
             Beaux
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             carrying
             Provisions
             to
             Orleans
             .
             They
             set
             upon
             the
             English
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             in
             which
             Fight
             there
             were
             slain
             of
             Scots
             of
             note
             ,
             
               William
               Stuart
            
             with
             his
             Brother
             ,
             and
             two
             eminent
             Knights
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Douglas's
             ,
             whose
             Posterities
             do
             yet
             enjoy
             two
             Castles
             ,
             and
             large
             Possessions
             about
             them
             ,
             in
             
               Scotland
               ,
               viz.
            
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             Castle
             of
             Drumlanerick
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             the
             Castle
             of
             
               Lough
               Levin
            
             in
             Fife
             .
             Thus
             have
             I
             briefly
             touched
             at
             the
             Actions
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             performed
             in
             a
             few
             years
             in
             
             France
             ,
             as
             External
             and
             Foreign
             Occurences
             ,
             the
             farther
             Explication
             of
             them
             is
             to
             be
             had
             in
             the
             French
             Annals
             ,
             which
             though
             they
             be
             not
             quite
             alien
             from
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             yet
             I
             had
             not
             stepped
             out
             of
             my
             way
             to
             mention
             them
             ,
             if
             the
             calumny
             of
             some
             English
             Writers
             had
             not
             compelled
             me
             so
             to
             do
             :
             For
             they
             endeavour
             to
             undervalue
             and
             speak
             evil
             of
             what
             they
             do
             not
             deny
             ;
             if
             Histories
             did
             not
             mention
             their
             Atchievements
             ,
             yet
             the
             Munificence
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             the
             Decrees
             of
             the
             Cities
             ,
             and
             the
             Honourable
             Monument
             at
             Orleance
             and
             Turein
             do
             sufficiently
             declare
             them
             ;
             What
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             
             can
             they
             here
             object
             ?
             The
             Scots
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             are
             too
             poor
             to
             maintain
             so
             great
             a
             Force
             in
             a
             Foreign
             Country
             :
             I
             answer
             ,
             First
             ,
             That
             if
             they
             be
             Poor
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             fault
             of
             the
             Soil
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             Men
             ;
             neither
             would
             I
             have
             taken
             this
             for
             a
             Reproach
             ,
             if
             it
             did
             not
             appear
             by
             their
             Writings
             ,
             That
             the
             English
             intended
             it
             for
             Such
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             I
             shall
             only
             answer
             them
             with
             this
             :
             That
             these
             Poor
             and
             Indigent
             Scots
             (
             as
             they
             call
             them
             )
             have
             got
             many
             great
             and
             famous
             Victories
             over
             the
             Opulent
             and
             Wealthy
             English
             :
             And
             if
             they
             do
             not
             believe
             me
             herein
             ,
             let
             them
             consult
             their
             own
             Histories
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             they
             suspend
             their
             Belief
             of
             them
             also
             ,
             let
             them
             not
             require
             of
             us
             ,
             to
             receive
             them
             for
             True
             in
             other
             things
             .
             But
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Murdo
             being
             set
             up
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             but
             now
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             he
             maintained
             a
             very
             loose
             Discipline
             in
             his
             own
             House
             ,
             his
             Children
             (
             whose
             Names
             were
             
               Walter
               ,
               Alexander
            
             ,
             and
             Iames
             )
             did
             despise
             their
             Inferiors
             ,
             and
             consequently
             oppress
             them
             with
             many
             Injuries
             ,
             and
             they
             infected
             the
             Youth
             ,
             with
             those
             Vices
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             themselves
             were
             addicted
             ;
             
             and
             seeing
             their
             Father
             did
             not
             curb
             nor
             restrain
             them
             ,
             at
             last
             he
             was
             punished
             himself
             for
             giving
             them
             such
             bad
             Education
             .
             The
             old
             Man
             did
             highly
             prize
             a
             certain
             Bird
             he
             had
             ,
             of
             that
             sort
             of
             Hawks
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             
               Falcons
               :
               Walter
            
             had
             often
             begg'd
             him
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             was
             as
             often
             denied
             ;
             so
             that
             upon
             a
             time
             ,
             he
             catched
             it
             out
             of
             his
             Fathers
             Hand
             ,
             and
             wrung
             off
             his
             Neck
             .
             To
             whom
             his
             Father
             replied
             ,
             
               Because
               thou
               can'st
               not
               find
               in
               thy
               Heart
               to
               obey
               me
               ,
               I
               will
               bring
               in
               another
               ,
               That
               both
               thou
               and
               I
               too
               shall
               be
               forced
               to
               obey
               .
            
             And
             ,
             from
             that
             time
             forward
             ,
             he
             bent
             his
             Thoughts
             to
             restore
             his
             Kinsman
             Iames
             ;
             and
             there
             was
             an
             Eminent
             Man
             of
             Argile
             ,
             chief
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             named
             
               Calen
               Cambel
            
             ,
             whom
             ,
             before
             ,
             Walter
             had
             affronted
             and
             wronged
             ,
             who
             approved
             of
             his
             Design
             herein
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             he
             assembled
             the
             Estates
             at
             Perth
             ,
             and
             a
             Consultation
             being
             had
             concerning
             the
             Revocation
             of
             their
             King
             ;
             They
             all
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             Favour
             to
             the
             true
             Heir
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             Weariness
             of
             the
             present
             posture
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             willingly
             agreed
             to
             send
             an
             Embassy
             about
             his
             Restitution
             :
             
             Some
             Nobles
             were
             chosen
             Embassadors
             ,
             who
             coming
             into
             England
             ,
             found
             the
             English
             more
             inclinable
             to
             it
             ,
             than
             they
             expected
             :
             For
             the
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             the
             Kings
             Minority
             ,
             governed
             the
             Affairs
             of
             England
             ,
             called
             the
             Council
             together
             ,
             and
             easily
             persuaded
             them
             ,
             That
             Iames
             ,
             Son
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             should
             be
             sent
             back
             ,
             at
             the
             desire
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             into
             his
             own
             Country
             ;
             seeing
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             ,
             in
             his
             present
             posture
             ,
             of
             so
             great
             Authority
             amongst
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             able
             to
             recal
             the
             Scots
             Auxiliaries
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             or
             to
             draw
             any
             Part
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             an
             Alliance
             with
             England
             .
             And
             besides
             ,
             he
             thought
             to
             make
             another
             
             advantage
             of
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             not
             only
             be
             his
             sure
             and
             fast
             Friend
             ,
             but
             would
             always
             be
             under
             the
             power
             and
             influence
             of
             England
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             Married
             Ioan
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Salisbury's
             Daughter
             ,
             the
             Beautifullest
             Woman
             of
             her
             Time
             ,
             (
             which
             he
             then
             was
             mightily
             in
             Love
             with
             )
             he
             persuaded
             himself
             ,
             that
             ,
             by
             her
             means
             ,
             the
             League
             with
             France
             might
             be
             easily
             undermined
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             freed
             ,
             either
             he
             would
             be
             obliged
             by
             that
             Courtesy
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             busie
             in
             revenging
             the
             Wrongs
             his
             Kindred
             had
             done
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             intangle
             his
             Country
             in
             a
             grievous
             intestine
             War
             ;
             and
             ,
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             it
             would
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             That
             either
             the
             English
             would
             be
             made
             stronger
             by
             the
             Accession
             of
             such
             a
             Friend
             ;
             or
             ,
             if
             their
             Scotish
             Enemies
             disagreed
             amongst
             themselves
             ;
             yet
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             more
             disingaged
             ,
             and
             readier
             for
             a
             Foreign
             War.
             And
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             these
             were
             no
             imprudent
             Considerations
             ,
             if
             they
             themselves
             ,
             by
             the
             Narrowness
             of
             their
             Spirits
             ,
             had
             not
             marred
             their
             own
             Market
             .
             For
             seeing
             they
             demanded
             a
             greater
             Sum
             of
             Money
             ,
             for
             his
             Redemption
             ,
             than
             the
             Scots
             ,
             in
             their
             present
             Circumstances
             ,
             either
             durst
             promise
             ,
             or
             were
             able
             to
             pay
             ,
             
             a
             Compremize
             was
             made
             ,
             That
             the
             Dowry
             of
             his
             Wife
             should
             be
             retained
             ,
             as
             for
             One
             half
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Sons
             of
             some
             Noblemen
             should
             be
             given
             in
             Hostage
             ,
             for
             the
             payment
             of
             the
             Other
             .
             Iames
             ,
             being
             set
             at
             Liberty
             upon
             these
             Terms
             ,
             returned
             home
             ,
             18
             years
             after
             he
             had
             been
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1423.
             
          
           
             Amidst
             the
             great
             Concourse
             of
             People
             ,
             which
             flocked
             in
             ,
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             Congratulate
             his
             Return
             ,
             he
             was
             soon
             entertained
             with
             the
             Complaint
             of
             those
             who
             grievously
             lamented
             ,
             what
             Wrongs
             they
             had
             sustained
             since
             the
             last
             Kings
             Death
             ,
             partly
             by
             the
             Negligence
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             the
             Injuries
             of
             the
             late
             Governors
             :
             Walter
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             
               Murdo
               ,
               Malcolm
               Fleming
            
             ,
             and
             
               Thomas
               Boyd
            
             ,
             were
             highly
             accused
             ,
             who
             ,
             to
             pacifie
             the
             Commons
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             were
             committed
             to
             several
             Prisons
             ,
             until
             the
             next
             Convention
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             which
             was
             appointed
             to
             be
             the
             Sixth
             of
             the
             Calends
             of
             Iune
             .
             
             But
             Fleming
             and
             Boyd
             upon
             payment
             of
             Damages
             ,
             and
             some
             kind
             of
             Compensation
             ;
             and
             also
             upon
             laying
             down
             a
             round
             Sum
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             Fined
             at
             ,
             into
             the
             Kings
             Exchequer
             ,
             were
             set
             at
             Liberty
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               James
               I.
            
             The
             Hundred
             and
             Second
             King.
             
          
           
             IN
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             the
             Queen
             ,
             was
             Crowned
             on
             the
             Eleventh
             of
             the
             Calends
             of
             May
             ;
             
             he
             being
             placed
             in
             the
             Chair
             of
             State
             ,
             by
             his
             Cousin
             Murdo
             ,
             (
             an
             Office
             belonging
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Fife
             .
             )
             A
             while
             after
             ,
             many
             profitable
             Laws
             were
             enacted
             for
             the
             Good
             of
             the
             Publick
             ,
             but
             especially
             to
             restrain
             Robberies
             ;
             which
             ,
             by
             the
             Licentiousness
             of
             former
             times
             ,
             had
             grown
             to
             such
             an
             heighth
             ,
             that
             Laws
             and
             Magistrates
             were
             despised
             ,
             as
             if
             Right
             had
             been
             only
             in
             Arms.
             Afterwards
             ,
             they
             consulted
             how
             to
             raise
             the
             Kings
             Ransom
             ,
             for
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Publick
             Treasure
             was
             very
             low
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             so
             many
             Wars
             ,
             the
             Governours
             having
             pardoned
             the
             Offendors
             ,
             and
             bestowed
             Rewards
             on
             good
             Patriots
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Kings
             Revenue
             being
             Mortgaged
             ,
             and
             Money
             taken
             up
             thereupon
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             pay
             it
             of
             his
             Own
             ,
             but
             was
             forced
             to
             crave
             Aid
             of
             his
             Subject●
             ;
             And
             indeed
             ,
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             
             whose
             Sons
             were
             left
             Hostages
             ,
             easily
             obtained
             ,
             That
             an
             Act
             should
             pass
             to
             that
             purpose
             ;
             but
             ,
             in
             the
             payment
             of
             the
             Money
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             so
             ready
             an
             Obedience
             .
             For
             ,
             upon
             a
             Valuation
             of
             all
             Moveables
             ,
             a
             Twentieth
             part
             was
             imposed
             ,
             which
             ,
             in
             so
             great
             a
             want
             of
             Money
             ;
             
             yet
             Plenty
             ,
             and
             consequently
             ,
             Cheapness
             of
             other
             things
             ,
             seemed
             intolerable
             to
             Men
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             accustomed
             to
             Taxes
             :
             And
             who
             also
             were
             more
             concerned
             at
             the
             Example
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             than
             for
             the
             present
             Damage
             :
             And
             moreover
             ,
             the
             higher
             Sort
             were
             calumniated
             by
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             cast
             too
             much
             of
             the
             Burden
             upon
             the
             Shoulders
             of
             the
             Poor
             .
             But
             that
             which
             troubled
             the
             Commons
             most
             ,
             was
             ,
             the
             short
             Day
             appointed
             for
             the
             payment
             of
             the
             Tax
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             Commanded
             to
             be
             brought
             in
             within
             15
             Days
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             one
             did
             not
             pay
             ,
             his
             Cattel
             were
             to
             be
             seized
             upon
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             Mannor
             ,
             or
             the
             Sheriff
             of
             the
             County
             .
             And
             if
             any
             one
             alleged
             his
             being
             in
             Debt
             ,
             or
             in
             Arrears
             of
             Rent
             to
             his
             Landlord
             ,
             the
             Exception
             did
             not
             avail
             to
             abate
             his
             Contribution
             :
             And
             the
             Mischief
             was
             increased
             by
             the
             Severity
             and
             Harshness
             of
             the
             Collectors
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             only
             thus
             vex
             the
             People
             ;
             but
             ,
             by
             false
             Reckonings
             ;
             or
             ,
             upon
             the
             accompt
             of
             Charges
             ,
             they
             deducted
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Money
             ,
             which
             was
             Collected
             for
             the
             Publick
             Use
             :
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Imposition
             seemed
             more
             Grievous
             ,
             because
             the
             former
             Governours
             had
             been
             very
             remiss
             and
             moderate
             in
             their
             Levies
             and
             Cessments
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             insinuate
             themselves
             into
             the
             Love
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             thereby
             keep
             them
             off
             from
             designing
             the
             Restitution
             of
             their
             Lawful
             King
             :
             And
             for
             that
             cause
             ,
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Assembly
             had
             given
             Liberty
             to
             Robert
             ,
             the
             King's
             Uncle
             ,
             to
             Levy
             a
             Tax
             ,
             he
             ,
             to
             ingratiate
             himself
             with
             the
             Commonalty
             ,
             refused
             to
             let
             it
             pass
             into
             an
             Act
             ,
             affirming
             ,
             
             
               That
               he
               had
               rather
               pay
               down
               so
               much
               Money
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               than
               that
               the
               Commons
               should
               be
               burdened
               on
               such
               an
               account
               .
            
             When
             the
             King
             had
             exacted
             the
             First
             Payment
             ,
             which
             came
             in
             very
             hardly
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Ill-will
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             who
             complained
             ,
             That
             besides
             the
             burden
             of
             the
             Wars
             ,
             they
             had
             these
             new
             Taxes
             imposed
             upon
             them
             ,
             he
             forgave
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Assembly
             ,
             Murdo
             ,
             Duke
             of
             
               Albany
               ,
               Walter
            
             and
             Alexander
             his
             Sons
             ;
             Dunac
             Earl
             of
             Lennox
             ,
             his
             Son
             in
             Law
             ,
             and
             
               Robert
               Grame
            
             ,
             who
             some
             Years
             before
             had
             killed
             the
             King
             ,
             were
             taken
             ,
             
             and
             committed
             to
             Prison
             ;
             so
             were
             24
             more
             of
             the
             Cheif
             Nobility
             ,
             but
             the
             rest
             were
             not
             long
             after
             set
             at
             liberty
             ;
             Murdo
             only
             with
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             Son-in-law
             ,
             being
             retained
             in
             Custody
             .
             The
             same
             day
             that
             Murdo
             was
             taken
             ,
             the
             King
             seized
             upon
             all
             his
             Castles
             ,
             as
             Falcoland
             in
             Fife
             ,
             and
             Down
             in
             Menteith
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             ,
             his
             Wife
             was
             carried
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             Tintallon
             in
             
               Lothian
               .
               Iames
            
             his
             youngest
             Son
             ,
             hearing
             of
             the
             Havock
             of
             his
             Family
             ,
             gathered
             a
             Band
             of
             Men
             together
             ,
             and
             burnt
             the
             Town
             of
             Dunbarton
             ,
             and
             slew
             
               Iohn
               Howard
            
             (
             the
             King's
             Uncle
             )
             Sirnamed
             Rufus
             ,
             and
             32
             of
             his
             Followers
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             fled
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             where
             he
             dyed
             shortly
             after
             .
             And
             also
             Finlaw
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Lismore
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Dominican
             Order
             ,
             who
             fled
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             his
             Counsellor
             in
             all
             his
             Affairs
             ,
             departed
             this
             Life
             there
             .
             The
             Wife
             also
             of
             Walter
             ,
             with
             her
             Two
             Sons
             ,
             
               Andrew
               ,
               Alexander
            
             ,
             
             and
             Arthur
             a
             Base-born
             Son
             ,
             fled
             into
             Ireland
             also
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Iames
             the
             Third
             ,
             returned
             again
             ,
             and
             were
             Endowed
             with
             great
             Honour
             .
             The
             
             same
             Year
             ,
             
             in
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Estates
             at
             
               Sterlin
               ,
               Murdo
            
             ,
             with
             his
             Two
             Sons
             ,
             and
             Son-in-law
             were
             had
             out
             of
             Prison
             to
             be
             Tryed
             ,
             according
             to
             Law
             ;
             the
             Procee
             ,
             dings
             were
             after
             the
             Custom
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             which
             was
             This.
             Some
             Man
             ,
             Eminent
             for
             Wisdom
             and
             Authority
             ,
             is
             chosen
             out
             ,
             to
             be
             President
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             at
             least
             Twelve
             Assessors
             joyned
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             are
             to
             hear
             the
             Crimes
             Objected
             ,
             and
             to
             pass
             Sentence
             on
             the
             Prisoner
             ,
             or
             Party
             accused
             ,
             
             according
             to
             their
             Oaths
             .
             These
             Judges
             are
             usually
             of
             the
             same
             Quality
             with
             the
             Party
             accused
             :
             Or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             of
             the
             next
             Condition
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             near
             as
             may
             be
             :
             The
             Prisoner
             hath
             Power
             to
             except
             against
             his
             Judges
             ,
             till
             the
             number
             of
             12
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             more
             ,
             be
             compleated
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Crimes
             are
             weighed
             ,
             the
             Sentence
             is
             Pronounced
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Majority
             of
             Voices
             .
             In
             this
             Case
             ,
             Judges
             were
             chosen
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             much
             material
             to
             mention
             their
             Names
             ,
             
             (
             but
             certainly
             ,
             they
             were
             Persons
             of
             Repute
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             nearly
             related
             to
             the
             Accused
             )
             but
             the
             Prisoners
             were
             condemned
             by
             them
             of
             High
             Treason
             .
             The
             Two
             young
             Men
             were
             put
             to
             death
             the
             same
             Day
             ;
             Their
             Father
             and
             Grandfather
             by
             the
             Mothers's
             side
             ,
             the
             Day
             after
             ,
             on
             a
             little
             Rising
             Hill
             ,
             over
             against
             the
             Castle
             of
             Sterlin
             :
             There
             is
             a
             constant
             Report
             ,
             tho'
             I
             find
             it
             not
             mentioned
             in
             History
             .
             That
             the
             King
             sent
             to
             Isabella
             ,
             Wife
             of
             his
             Cousin-German
             ,
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             Husband
             ,
             and
             Son
             ,
             to
             try
             ,
             whether
             so
             fierce
             a
             Woman
             ,
             out
             of
             impatience
             of
             Grief
             (
             as
             it
             sometimes
             comes
             to
             pass
             )
             would
             not
             reveal
             the
             Secrets
             of
             her
             Mind
             :
             But
             tho'
             She
             was
             much
             disturbed
             at
             the
             suddain
             Spectacle
             ,
             yet
             She
             gave
             no
             intemperate
             Language
             ,
             onely
             Answered
             ,
             
               That
               if
               the
               Crimes
               Objected
               were
               True
               ;
               That
               the
               King
               had
               done
               Iustly
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               Law.
               
            
          
           
             When
             the
             Assembly
             was
             ended
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Montgomery
            
             ,
             and
             
               Humphry
               Cuningham
            
             ,
             were
             sent
             by
             the
             King
             to
             take
             a
             Castle
             ,
             which
             was
             held
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             
               Iames
               Stuart
            
             ,
             the
             Fugitive
             ,
             and
             they
             reduced
             it
             accordingly
             .
             And
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Stuart
            
             of
             Dernely
             ,
             (
             who
             ,
             when
             the
             Scots
             Commanders
             in
             France
             were
             destroyed
             ,
             several
             ways
             ,
             was
             made
             General
             of
             the
             Horse
             amongst
             them
             )
             together
             ,
             
             with
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Rhemes
             ,
             came
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             renew
             the
             Antient
             League
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             to
             contract
             a
             Marriage
             between
             Lewis
             the
             Son
             of
             Charles
             the
             Seventh
             ,
             and
             Margarite
             ,
             Daughter
             of
             Iames
             ,
             Both
             of
             them
             yet
             but
             Children
             .
             Which
             Matters
             being
             Accomplished
             the
             next
             Year
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             1426.
             
             All
             Scotland
             was
             subdued
             within
             the
             Mount
             Grampius
             :
             And
             the
             King
             took
             heart
             to
             proceed
             further
             in
             his
             Conquests
             .
             And
             First
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             Castle
             of
             Inverness
             to
             be
             Repaired
             ,
             which
             is
             situate
             in
             a
             convenient
             place
             ,
             in
             the
             furthest
             part
             of
             Murray
             .
             
             Two
             Years
             after
             ,
             he
             went
             thither
             to
             Administer
             Justice
             ,
             and
             Suppress
             Robberies
             ;
             thither
             he
             sent
             for
             the
             Chief
             of
             all
             the
             Families
             ,
             especially
             of
             those
             who
             were
             wont
             to
             issue
             out
             with
             great
             Troops
             ,
             and
             fetch
             in
             Booties
             from
             the
             Neighbouring
             Countries
             :
             And
             when
             he
             had
             subdued
             them
             ,
             he
             laid
             Taxes
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Commonalty
             provide
             Victuals
             for
             them
             which
             were
             Idle
             ,
             themselves
             ;
             Some
             of
             those
             Robbers
             had
             1000
             ,
             some
             2000
             ,
             some
             more
             Pattizans
             ,
             at
             their
             Command
             ,
             whereby
             Good
             People
             were
             kept
             under
             for
             fear
             of
             Danger
             :
             And
             the
             Bad
             ,
             who
             found
             a
             sure
             Refuge
             amongst
             them
             ,
             were
             made
             more
             bold
             to
             commit
             all
             
             manner
             of
             Wickedness
             :
             The
             King
             had
             persuaded
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             some
             by
             Threatnings
             ,
             others
             by
             Flatteries
             ,
             but
             he
             committed
             about
             40
             of
             the
             chief
             of
             them
             to
             Prison
             ,
             and
             ,
             upon
             Tryal
             ,
             Two
             of
             the
             most
             Eminent
             ,
             
               Alexander
               Macrory
            
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Macarthur
            
             were
             hanged
             up
             ,
             
             also
             
               Iames
               Cambel
            
             was
             put
             to
             death
             for
             the
             Murther
             of
             Iohn
             the
             Islander
             ,
             one
             of
             Note
             in
             his
             Country
             ;
             The
             rest
             were
             divided
             into
             several
             prisons
             ,
             of
             which
             some
             afterward
             suffred
             ,
             and
             others
             were
             freely
             set
             at
             Liberty
             .
             Thus
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             Faction
             ,
             being
             either
             Slain
             or
             kept
             Prisoners
             ;
             the
             King
             judged
             the
             Common
             sort
             ,
             being
             deprived
             of
             their
             Leaders
             ,
             would
             not
             stir
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             persuaded
             them
             by
             kind
             and
             gentle
             words
             ,
             to
             do
             that
             which
             was
             just
             ,
             and
             to
             place
             the
             hopes
             of
             their
             safety
             upon
             no
             other
             Basis
             ,
             as
             firm
             and
             secure
             ,
             but
             Innocency
             of
             Life
             .
             If
             they
             would
             do
             so
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             always
             ready
             to
             honour
             and
             reward
             them
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             they
             might
             take
             Example
             by
             the
             Punishment
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             ,
             most
             certainly
             ,
             expect
             the
             like
             Themselves
             .
          
           
             When
             other
             Matters
             were
             thus
             composed
             ;
             yet
             the
             King
             had
             still
             with
             Him
             ,
             Alexander
             the
             Islander
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             most
             potent
             Persons
             in
             the
             Land
             ,
             next
             the
             King
             himself
             ;
             for
             he
             Commanded
             over
             all
             the
             Aebudae
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             he
             had
             an
             Accession
             of
             the
             fertile
             County
             of
             Ross
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             his
             Mother
             ,
             who
             was
             Daughter
             to
             
               Walter
               Lesly
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Ross.
             He
             having
             committed
             many
             cruel
             and
             flagitious
             Acts
             ,
             was
             thereupon
             in
             great
             Fear
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             whom
             yet
             he
             found
             very
             exorable
             ,
             by
             the
             Mediation
             of
             his
             Friends
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             he
             was
             courteously
             invited
             to
             Court
             ,
             kindly
             entertained
             there
             ;
             
             and
             having
             obtained
             an
             Amnesty
             for
             what
             was
             past
             ,
             great
             Hopes
             of
             Favour
             were
             propounded
             to
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             inure
             himself
             to
             a
             more
             quiet
             and
             obedient
             Carriage
             and
             Deportment
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             was
             sent
             home
             .
             But
             he
             was
             so
             far
             from
             being
             thankful
             to
             the
             King
             for
             his
             Pardon
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             for
             his
             Liberty
             ,
             that
             ,
             he
             thought
             ,
             he
             had
             Great
             wrong
             done
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             kept
             some
             days
             in
             Prison
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             returned
             to
             his
             old
             Comrades
             ,
             he
             gathered
             a
             Company
             of
             Them
             together
             ,
             who
             were
             accustomed
             to
             live
             upon
             the
             Spoil
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             Innerness
             ,
             in
             a
             seemingly
             peaceable
             manner
             ;
             where
             being
             hospitably
             entertained
             ,
             he
             suffered
             his
             Followers
             to
             pillage
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             set
             fire
             to
             the
             Houses
             ,
             he
             laid
             Siege
             to
             the
             Castle
             ;
             but
             ,
             hearing
             of
             a
             Force
             coming
             against
             him
             ,
             was
             compelled
             to
             raise
             his
             Siege
             ,
             and
             march
             in
             great
             haste
             to
             Loch-Abyr
             .
             There
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             opportunity
             of
             the
             Place
             ,
             he
             resolves
             to
             put
             himself
             upon
             the
             Fortune
             of
             a
             Battel
             ,
             with
             that
             Army
             which
             he
             had
             with
             him
             ,
             which
             were
             10000
             men
             ,
             hardned
             to
             the
             Wars
             .
             But
             Two
             Tribes
             or
             Clans
             of
             Those
             ,
             who
             followed
             him
             chearfully
             to
             the
             Plunder
             ,
             when
             they
             heard
             of
             the
             Kings
             Preparations
             made
             against
             them
             ,
             deserted
             him
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             The
             Catans
             and
             the
             Camerons
             ,
             called
             vulgarly
             ,
             Clan-Chattan
             ,
             and
             Clan-Cameron
             .
          
           
             Being
             thus
             deprived
             of
             Part
             of
             his
             strength
             ,
             and
             having
             no
             great
             Confidence
             in
             the
             Fidelity
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             think
             of
             hiding
             himself
             again
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             dismissing
             his
             Army
             ,
             he
             retired
             ,
             with
             some
             few
             into
             the
             Aebudae
             ,
             
             and
             there
             consulted
             concerning
             his
             Flight
             into
             Ireland
             .
             But
             ,
             presuming
             ,
             that
             even
             there
             he
             could
             not
             be
             safe
             from
             
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             fly
             to
             his
             last
             Refuge
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Kings
             Mercy
             and
             Clemency
             ;
             which
             ,
             before
             ,
             he
             had
             so
             large
             experience
             of
             :
             But
             here
             his
             Thoughts
             were
             at
             a
             loss
             betwixt
             Hope
             and
             Fear
             ;
             when
             he
             considered
             ,
             what
             Mischiefs
             he
             had
             done
             at
             his
             first
             Revolt
             ;
             and
             ,
             after
             the
             King
             had
             graciously
             pardoned
             him
             ,
             with
             what
             perfidiousness
             and
             cruelty
             he
             had
             again
             broke
             forth
             ,
             and
             so
             had
             cut
             off
             all
             hopes
             of
             further
             Indemnity
             ;
             and
             ,
             therefore
             was
             in
             great
             Doubt
             and
             Perplexity
             ,
             whether
             he
             would
             commit
             himself
             ,
             his
             Life
             and
             Fortunes
             to
             the
             Kings
             Anger
             ,
             so
             justly
             conceived
             against
             him
             .
             In
             these
             Circumstances
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             take
             a
             middle
             Course
             ,
             between
             Flight
             and
             Surrendring
             himself
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             to
             send
             Agents
             to
             Court
             ,
             to
             beg
             Pardon
             for
             his
             Offences
             ;
             and
             to
             incline
             the
             Kings
             Heart
             to
             Lenity
             towards
             him
             .
             And
             ,
             for
             this
             Service
             ,
             he
             chose
             quiet
             ,
             moderate
             ,
             Men
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             all
             infected
             with
             the
             same
             contagious
             Villanies
             ,
             whereof
             he
             himself
             was
             Guilty
             ;
             and
             on
             that
             account
             ,
             not
             unacceptable
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             they
             could
             obtain
             no
             other
             Answer
             from
             him
             ,
             but
             That
             he
             would
             hear
             nothing
             unless
             he
             would
             put
             himself
             into
             his
             hands
             ;
             neither
             would
             he
             Treat
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             he
             was
             absent
             .
             Alexander
             cast
             up
             all
             his
             dangers
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             foreseeing
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             be
             safe
             no
             where
             from
             the
             Kings
             Fury
             ,
             resolved
             to
             choose
             a
             fit
             Time
             and
             Place
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             cast
             himself
             upon
             him
             ;
             for
             ,
             he
             thought
             ,
             he
             would
             count
             it
             a
             shame
             to
             injure
             ,
             or
             punish
             ,
             an
             humble
             Supplicant
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             comes
             privately
             to
             Edinburgh
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             then
             was
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             day
             wherein
             our
             *
             
               Lord's
               Resurrection
            
             is
             celebrated
             with
             great
             Solemnity
             ,
             he
             threw
             himself
             at
             the
             Kings
             Feet
             ,
             having
             a
             Linen
             Cloak
             ,
             or
             Plad
             ,
             about
             him
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             was
             rather
             covered
             than
             cloth'd
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             Speech
             composed
             to
             procure
             pity
             ,
             
             put
             himself
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             begg'd
             his
             Life
             and
             Estate
             .
             His
             Habit
             ,
             the
             Place
             and
             Time
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             and
             sudden
             a
             Change
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             did
             much
             affect
             the
             By-standers
             .
             The
             Queen
             and
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             who
             were
             present
             ,
             interceded
             with
             the
             King
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             did
             so
             far
             incline
             and
             affect
             his
             Mind
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             commanded
             to
             stay
             ,
             till
             their
             Devotions
             were
             ended
             .
             In
             the
             Interim
             ,
             the
             King
             pondered
             every
             thing
             with
             himself
             ,
             and
             thought
             it
             not
             safe
             to
             dismiss
             so
             perfidious
             ,
             potent
             ,
             and
             Factious
             a
             Person
             ,
             without
             any
             Punishment
             at
             all
             ;
             and
             yet
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             to
             make
             some
             Gratification
             to
             the
             Request
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             keep
             him
             alive
             ,
             in
             safe
             Custody
             ;
             for
             ,
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             he
             might
             gain
             an
             Opinion
             of
             Clemency
             ;
             and
             also
             prevent
             his
             opportunity
             to
             do
             further
             Mischief
             ;
             provide
             for
             the
             security
             of
             the
             Common
             People
             ;
             and
             withal
             terrify
             others
             by
             his
             Example
             .
             Hereupon
             he
             was
             sent
             Prisoner
             to
             Tintallon-Castle
             ,
             and
             his
             Mother
             ,
             a
             fierce
             Woman
             ,
             was
             Banished
             into
             the
             Isle
             of
             Inch-colm
             .
             For
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             That
             she
             would
             have
             excited
             him
             to
             new
             Attempts
             .
          
           
             The
             Licentiousness
             of
             Alexander
             being
             thus
             repressed
             ,
             yet
             all
             things
             were
             not
             quiet
             in
             the
             Northern
             Countrys
             .
             For
             the
             men
             of
             Caithnes
             and
             Cameron
             ,
             who
             ,
             the
             Year
             before
             ,
             had
             deserted
             Alexander
             ,
             fell
             out
             grievously
             amongst
             themselves
             ;
             and
             fought
             one
             another
             with
             so
             great
             eagerness
             .
             That
             many
             of
             Caithnes
             were
             slain
             ,
             but
             the
             Cameronians
             almost
             all
             lost
             .
             Also
             in
             the
             Aebudae
             ,
             where
             't
             was
             thought
             Things
             would
             be
             quiet
             by
             reason
             of
             Alexander's
             Exile
             ,
             yet
             new
             Commotions
             
             were
             raised
             by
             
               Donald
               Balock
            
             ,
             Cosin-German
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             on
             pretence
             to
             revenge
             the
             wrong
             done
             to
             his
             Kinsman
             .
             
             To
             quell
             this
             Insurrection
             ,
             Alexander
             and
             Alan
             ,
             both
             Stuarts
             ;
             One
             Earl
             of
             Caithnes
             ,
             the
             Other
             of
             Marr
             ,
             gathered
             some
             of
             their
             Countrymen
             together
             ,
             and
             went
             into
             Loch-Abyr
             to
             meet
             Donald
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             Report
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             make
             his
             descent
             there
             )
             where
             they
             waited
             his
             Coming
             .
             He
             ,
             perceiving
             that
             they
             kept
             no
             Order
             ,
             but
             were
             without
             Tents
             or
             Guard
             ,
             in
             the
             Fourth
             Watch
             landed
             his
             men
             without
             any
             Noise
             ,
             and
             so
             set
             upon
             them
             unexpectedly
             whilst
             they
             were
             half
             a
             sleep
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             great
             slaughter
             amongst
             them
             .
             Alan
             ,
             with
             almost
             all
             his
             Brigade
             ,
             was
             lost
             there
             ;
             and
             Alexander
             ,
             with
             a
             Few
             ,
             saved
             his
             Life
             by
             Flight
             .
             Donald
             was
             exalted
             with
             this
             Success
             ,
             and
             so
             wasted
             all
             Loch-Abyr
             ,
             with
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             ,
             no
             man
             daring
             to
             oppose
             him
             ;
             but
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             was
             making
             towards
             him
             with
             a
             greater
             Force
             ,
             he
             trussed
             up
             his
             large
             bundles
             of
             Pillage
             ,
             sent
             them
             a
             Shipboard
             ,
             and
             returned
             into
             the
             Aebudae
             .
             The
             King
             marched
             as
             far
             as
             Dunstafnage
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             there
             saw
             the
             ruin
             and
             fearful
             devastation
             which
             had
             been
             made
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             conceived
             great
             wrath
             in
             his
             Breast
             ,
             and
             was
             about
             to
             pass
             over
             into
             the
             Islands
             ;
             but
             the
             Chiefs
             of
             their
             Families
             came
             with
             their
             humble
             Supplications
             to
             him
             ,
             alleging
             ,
             That
             there
             was
             no
             general
             guilt
             in
             the
             Case
             ,
             
             because
             nothing
             had
             been
             acted
             by
             publick
             Advice
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             fault
             lay
             at
             Alexanders
             own
             door
             ,
             and
             of
             some
             indigent
             and
             lewd
             Persons
             besides
             ,
             that
             sided
             with
             him
             .
             The
             King
             answered
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             admit
             of
             their
             Excuse
             ,
             unless
             they
             would
             apprehend
             the
             Authors
             of
             those
             wicked
             Pranks
             ,
             and
             deliver
             them
             up
             to
             him
             to
             be
             punished
             ;
             when
             they
             had
             promised
             to
             do
             their
             endeavour
             therein
             ,
             the
             King
             let
             some
             of
             them
             go
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             the
             Thieves
             ;
             the
             rest
             he
             kept
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             Hostages
             :
             Those
             ,
             who
             were
             dismissed
             slew
             many
             of
             the
             Thieves
             ,
             and
             brought
             300
             of
             them
             Prisoners
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             (
             Donald
             himself
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             Punishment
             ,
             being
             fled
             away
             )
             who
             caused
             them
             all
             to
             be
             hanged
             .
          
           
             This
             punishment
             of
             the
             Robbers
             ,
             tho'
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             it
             made
             things
             a
             little
             more
             quiet
             in
             the
             Aebudae
             ,
             and
             the
             Neighbouring
             Parts
             ;
             yet
             ,
             the
             unquiet
             dispositions
             of
             some
             wicked
             and
             turbulent
             Persons
             would
             not
             suffer
             that
             Calm
             to
             be
             long-lived
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             at
             the
             desire
             of
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             had
             released
             Two
             of
             the
             
               Augus's
               ,
               Duffus
            
             ,
             and
             Murdo
             ,
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Thieves
             .
             These
             turned
             their
             Fury
             upon
             one
             another
             ,
             
             meeting
             in
             equal
             Numbers
             (
             for
             each
             of
             them
             maintained
             about
             1500
             Partisans
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Rapines
             of
             the
             People
             .
             )
             They
             fought
             so
             obstinately
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             scarce
             any
             one
             left
             ,
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             to
             be
             Messengers
             of
             the
             Slaughter
             made
             ;
             for
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             ,
             on
             the
             one
             side
             there
             were
             but
             Twelve
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             but
             Nine
             left
             alive
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             equally
             Angry
             with
             Both
             ,
             had
             scarce
             any
             left
             of
             them
             to
             inflict
             Punishment
             upon
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             their
             Calamity
             did
             not
             restrain
             one
             Macdonald
             from
             his
             wonted
             Fierceness
             .
             He
             was
             a
             noted
             Robber
             ,
             born
             in
             Ross
             ,
             whose
             wicked
             Disposition
             was
             excited
             by
             the
             Impunity
             of
             the
             Former
             Times
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             ,
             (
             as
             we
             say
             )
             play'd
             Rex
             ,
             along
             time
             ,
             
             among
             his
             Neighbours
             .
             Amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             he
             committed
             one
             Fact
             ,
             superlatively
             Cruel
             .
             A
             Widow-woman
             being
             robbed
             by
             him
             ,
             
             grievously
             bemoaned
             her
             Case
             ,
             and
             ever
             and
             anon
             cryed
             out
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             complain
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             Wilt
             thou
             so
             ,
             says
             he
             ?
             Then
             to
             the
             intent
             thou
             mayst
             better
             compass
             thy
             Journy
             ,
             I
             my self
             will
             assist
             thee
             ,
             
             and
             so
             calling
             a
             Smith
             ,
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             nail
             Horse-shoes
             to
             the
             Soles
             of
             her
             Feet
             ,
             and
             ,
             not
             contented
             with
             that
             wrong
             ,
             he
             added
             also
             contumelious
             and
             jeering
             words
             ,
             telling
             her
             ,
             now
             that
             she
             was
             more
             fenced
             against
             the
             roughness
             of
             the
             ways
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             a
             mockery
             ,
             he
             shewed
             her
             thus
             shod
             to
             those
             that
             passed
             by
             .
             The
             Woman
             being
             of
             a
             fierce
             and
             stern
             disposition
             ,
             and
             rather
             enraged
             than
             terrified
             by
             his
             Reproaches
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             was
             able
             to
             go
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             declared
             to
             him
             the
             Matter
             of
             Fact.
             The
             King
             had
             heard
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             before
             ,
             by
             others
             ;
             and
             he
             having
             then
             the
             Authors
             in
             Prison
             ,
             bid
             the
             Woman
             be
             of
             good
             chear
             ;
             for
             she
             should
             speedily
             see
             the
             same
             Punishment
             inflicted
             on
             the
             Inventors
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             hereupon
             ,
             he
             caused
             Mackdonald
             ,
             
             and
             Twelve
             of
             his
             Complices
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             out
             of
             Prison
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             their
             Feet
             shod
             with
             Iron-Nails
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             carried
             Three
             days
             about
             the
             City
             ,
             a
             Cryer
             going
             before
             ,
             and
             declaring
             the
             Cause
             of
             this
             new
             Punishment
             ;
             then
             the
             Captain
             was
             beheaded
             ,
             and
             his
             Twelve
             Associates
             hanged
             ,
             all
             their
             Bodies
             being
             set
             upon
             Gibbets
             in
             the
             High-ways
             .
          
           
             These
             new
             Crimes
             ,
             which
             a
             Pardon
             ,
             once
             obtained
             ,
             had
             not
             prevented
             ,
             made
             the
             King
             more
             eager
             to
             find
             out
             Donald
             the
             Islander
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             being
             informed
             that
             he
             lay
             concealed
             in
             a
             Noblemans
             House
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             he
             sent
             Messengers
             to
             him
             to
             give
             him
             up
             to
             Punishment
             ,
             the
             Nobleman
             fearing
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             should
             send
             him
             away
             alive
             ,
             thro'
             so
             long
             a
             Tract
             both
             by
             Land
             and
             Sea
             ,
             he
             might
             possibly
             make
             an
             escape
             ,
             and
             then
             his
             Maligners
             might
             allege
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             done
             by
             his
             Connivence
             ,
             
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             and
             sent
             his
             Head
             to
             the
             King
             by
             his
             own
             Messenger
             .
             Open
             Robberies
             being
             thus
             diligently
             suppressed
             ,
             the
             King
             endeavoured
             to
             extirpate
             some
             hidden
             Crimes
             and
             evil
             Customs
             ;
             
             and
             to
             accomplish
             this
             Work
             ;
             he
             made
             choice
             of
             eminent
             Persons
             ,
             much
             commended
             for
             their
             Prudence
             and
             Sanctity
             ,
             giving
             them
             Power
             to
             Travel
             all
             over
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             hear
             Complaints
             ;
             and
             if
             their
             were
             any
             Offences
             complained
             of
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             ordinary
             Judges
             ,
             either
             for
             Fear
             durst
             not
             ,
             or
             for
             Favour
             and
             Affection
             would
             not
             ,
             
             intermeddle
             with
             ,
             then
             They
             themselves
             should
             hear
             the
             Case
             ,
             and
             determine
             it
             .
             And
             moreover
             ,
             he
             added
             to
             them
             ,
             One
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             correct
             and
             rectify
             Weights
             and
             Measures
             ,
             a
             Thing
             very
             necessary
             ;
             seeing
             ,
             then
             ,
             not
             only
             every
             City
             ,
             but
             almost
             every
             House
             ,
             used
             a
             different
             kind
             of
             measure
             ;
             In
             a
             Parliament
             he
             made
             wholesome
             Laws
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             and
             caused
             Iron
             Measures
             to
             be
             set
             up
             in
             certain
             Places
             ,
             and
             sent
             out
             one
             to
             all
             Markets
             and
             Fairs
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             regulate
             all
             the
             Measures
             according
             to
             that
             Standard
             ,
             and
             a
             grievous
             Punishment
             was
             denounced
             on
             him
             ,
             who
             used
             any
             other
             Measure
             ,
             than
             That
             which
             was
             publickly
             thus
             Signed
             and
             Marked
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             he
             was
             Transacting
             these
             things
             for
             the
             Publick
             Good
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1430.
             the
             Fourteenth
             day
             of
             October
             ,
             his
             Queen
             was
             brought
             a
             Bed
             of
             Twins
             ;
             
             and
             thereupon
             a
             publick
             Rejoycing
             was
             made
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             add
             something
             to
             the
             Popular
             Mirth
             ,
             forgave
             former
             Offences
             to
             some
             Noblemen
             ,
             the
             Chief
             whereof
             ,
             were
             ,
             
               Archibald
               
               Douglas
            
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Kennedy
            
             ,
             who
             ,
             
             because
             they
             had
             spoken
             too
             rashly
             and
             unadvisedly
             concerning
             the
             State
             and
             Government
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             were
             made
             Prisoners
             ,
             Douglas
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Loch-Levin
             ,
             and
             Kennedy
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Sterlin
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             a
             farther
             Testimony
             of
             his
             Reconciliation
             to
             Douglas
             ,
             he
             made
             him
             Godfather
             (
             as
             we
             call
             him
             )
             at
             the
             Baptizing
             of
             his
             Children
             ,
             which
             is
             wont
             to
             be
             accounted
             a
             matter
             of
             great
             Honour
             ,
             and
             a
             Testimony
             of
             intimate
             Friendship
             ;
             and
             moreover
             ,
             he
             made
             his
             Son
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Knights
             ,
             which
             were
             created
             in
             Testification
             of
             the
             publick
             Joy
             ,
             on
             this
             occasion
             .
             The
             other
             parts
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             being
             thus
             purged
             and
             amended
             ;
             he
             next
             bent
             himself
             to
             reform
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             ;
             
             but
             the
             Priests
             could
             not
             be
             corrected
             by
             the
             Civil
             Magistrate
             ,
             for
             the
             Kings
             of
             Europe
             having
             been
             long
             engaged
             in
             mutual
             Wars
             ,
             the
             Ecclesiast●cal
             Order
             had
             ,
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             withdrawn
             themselves
             from
             their
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             obeyed
             only
             the
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             ;
             and
             he
             indulged
             their
             Vices
             ,
             partly
             because
             he
             gained
             thereby
             ,
             
             and
             partly
             because
             he
             might
             make
             Kings
             more
             obnoxious
             to
             him
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             power
             of
             the
             Clergy
             in
             their
             Kingdoms
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             resolved
             to
             prevent
             their
             Tyranny
             the
             Best
             and
             Onely
             way
             he
             was
             able
             ;
             for
             ,
             seeing
             it
             was
             not
             in
             his
             power
             to
             amend
             what
             was
             past
             ;
             nor
             to
             Out
             unworthy
             Men
             of
             those
             Preferments
             which
             they
             once
             enjoyed
             ;
             he
             thought
             to
             provide
             the
             best
             he
             could
             for
             the
             Future
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             to
             set
             up
             publick
             Schools
             for
             Learning
             ,
             and
             liberally
             to
             endow
             them
             ;
             
             because
             these
             would
             be
             Seminaries
             for
             all
             Orders
             of
             Men
             ;
             and
             whatsoever
             was
             eminent
             or
             noble
             in
             any
             Commonwealth
             ,
             issued
             out
             from
             them
             ,
             as
             from
             a
             Fountain
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             he
             drew
             Learned
             Men
             to
             him
             by
             Rewards
             ;
             yea
             ,
             himself
             would
             be
             sometimes
             present
             at
             their
             Disputations
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             had
             any
             Vacation
             from
             Civil
             Affairs
             ,
             he
             delighted
             to
             hear
             the
             Collations
             of
             the
             Learned
             ,
             thereby
             endeavouring
             to
             eradicate
             the
             False
             Opinion
             which
             many
             Nobles
             had
             imbibed
             ,
             viz.
             That
             Learning
             drew
             Men
             off
             from
             Action
             to
             Sloth
             and
             Idleness
             ,
             and
             did
             soften
             Military
             Spirits
             ,
             either
             breaking
             ,
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             weakening
             all
             their
             Vigorous
             Efforts
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Study
             of
             Letters
             was
             only
             fit
             for
             Monks
             ,
             who
             were
             shut
             up
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             Prison
             ,
             and
             good
             for
             no
             other
             use
             .
             But
             alas
             ,
             the
             Monks
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             degenerated
             from
             the
             Simplicity
             and
             Parsimony
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             ,
             so
             they
             had
             turned
             themselves
             wholly
             from
             the
             Culture
             of
             their
             Minds
             ,
             to
             the
             Care
             of
             their
             Bodies
             ;
             and
             Learning
             was
             as
             much
             neglected
             by
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Priesthood
             ,
             also
             ;
             and
             especially
             for
             this
             Cause
             ,
             
               That
               Benefices
               were
               bestowed
               on
               the
               most
               slothful
               and
               worst
               Persons
               of
               Noblemens
               Families
               ,
            
             
             
               which
               were
               unfit
               for
               other
               Employments
               ;
               or
               else
               they
               were
               intercepted
               by
               the
               Fraud
               of
               the
               Romanists
               ;
               so
               that
               a
               Parsonage
               was
               nothing
               else
               but
               a
               Reward
               for
               some
               piece
               of
               Service
               ,
               and
               that
               ordinarily
               none
               of
               the
               Best
               .
            
             And
             besides
             ,
             there
             was
             another
             Mischief
             which
             added
             much
             to
             the
             Corrupting
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Discipline
             ;
             and
             That
             was
             ,
             the
             Orders
             of
             Begging-Friers
             .
             These
             Friers
             at
             the
             beginning
             pretended
             greater
             Sanctity
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             so
             easily
             imposed
             upon
             the
             People
             ,
             to
             hear
             Them
             rather
             than
             their
             Parish-Priests
             ,
             who
             were
             commonly
             gross-bodied
             and
             dull-witted
             .
             Yea
             ,
             those
             Parish-Curates
             ,
             or
             Priests
             ,
             as
             they
             grew
             Rich
             ,
             did
             scorn
             to
             do
             their
             own
             Work
             themselves
             ,
             but
             would
             hire
             These
             Fryars
             ,
             (
             for
             so
             they
             called
             Themselves
             )
             for
             a
             
             small
             yearly
             Stipend
             ,
             to
             Preach
             a
             Few
             Sermons
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             ,
             to
             the
             People
             ;
             In
             the
             interim
             ,
             they
             withdrew
             into
             Cities
             ,
             and
             there
             chaunted
             out
             their
             idle
             Songs
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             after
             a
             Magical
             manner
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             they
             said
             ;
             and
             there
             was
             none
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             ever
             hardly
             looked
             towards
             his
             own
             Parish
             ,
             but
             when
             Tithes
             were
             to
             be
             gathered
             .
             Yea
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             ,
             they
             withdrew
             themselves
             from
             this
             Office
             of
             Singing
             at
             certain
             hours
             in
             Cathedrals
             and
             Churches
             ,
             too
             ;
             which
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             but
             a
             light
             ,
             was
             yet
             a
             daily
             ,
             Service
             ;
             and
             hired
             poor
             Shavelings
             to
             supply
             their
             Places
             in
             Singing
             and
             Massifying
             ;
             and
             so
             by
             muttering
             and
             mumbling
             out
             a
             certain
             Task
             and
             Jargon
             of
             Psalms
             ,
             which
             was
             appointed
             every
             day
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             collusive
             kind
             of
             a
             Tragedy
             ,
             sometimes
             contending
             in
             alternate
             Verses
             and
             Responses
             ;
             otherwhiles
             making
             a
             Chorus
             between
             the
             Acts
             ,
             which
             at
             last
             closed
             with
             the
             Image
             ,
             or
             Representation
             ,
             of
             Christs
             Death
             .
             And
             the
             Friers
             ,
             their
             Hirelings
             ,
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             did
             not
             dare
             to
             offend
             their
             Masters
             ,
             on
             whom
             their
             Livelihood
             depended
             ;
             neither
             yet
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             could
             they
             bear
             their
             Insolence
             ,
             conjoined
             with
             so
             much
             Avarice
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             pitched
             upon
             a
             middle
             way
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             engage
             them
             to
             make
             easier
             Payment
             of
             their
             Pensions
             ;
             they
             oftentimes
             bitterly
             inveighed
             against
             their
             Lust
             and
             Avarice
             before
             the
             People
             ,
             who
             gave
             ear
             to
             their
             Doctrine
             ;
             and
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             raved
             enough
             in
             their
             Sermons
             to
             keep
             them
             in
             Fear
             ;
             and
             also
             ,
             to
             conciliate
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             they
             took
             up
             ,
             and
             consulted
             for
             themselves
             also
             in
             time
             ,
             seeing
             they
             were
             also
             in
             Ecclesiastical
             Orders
             .
             They
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             whatever
             Disorders
             were
             ,
             yet
             the
             Order
             of
             Priesthood
             was
             a
             Sacred
             thing
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Temporal
             ,
             or
             Civil
             ,
             Magistrate
             ,
             had
             no
             Power
             to
             punish
             them
             ;
             they
             were
             only
             responsible
             to
             God
             and
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             (
             who
             had
             almost
             equal
             Power
             with
             God
             )
             and
             because
             ,
             their
             Avarice
             encreasing
             with
             their
             Luxury
             ,
             they
             thought
             they
             should
             not
             squeez
             Gain
             enough
             from
             the
             People
             ;
             therefore
             these
             Friers
             set
             up
             a
             new
             kind
             of
             Tyranny
             ,
             holding
             forth
             ,
             in
             their
             Sermons
             ,
             the
             Merit
             of
             Works
             .
             Hence
             arose
             Purgatory
             ,
             and
             the
             Lustration
             of
             Souls
             (
             which
             the
             Pope
             was
             pleased
             to
             detain
             there
             )
             by
             the
             Sacrifices
             (
             forsooth
             )
             of
             the
             Mass
             ,
             by
             the
             sprinkling
             of
             
               Holy
               Water
            
             ,
             by
             Alms
             and
             Pensions
             given
             or
             offered
             ,
             by
             
               Indulgences
               ,
               Pilgrimages
            
             ,
             and
             Worshipping
             of
             Reliques
             ;
             The
             Friers
             being
             exercised
             in
             this
             kind
             of
             Bartering
             Trade
             and
             Chaffer
             ,
             in
             a
             little
             time
             ,
             claimed
             the
             Power
             to
             themselves
             ,
             both
             over
             the
             Living
             and
             the
             Dead
             ,
             too
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             ill
             Condition
             ,
             Iames
             ,
             the
             First
             ,
             found
             Church-Affairs
             in
             Scotland
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             thought
             it
             the
             most
             Compendious
             Way
             to
             restore
             the
             Old
             Discipline
             ,
             
             if
             Good
             and
             Learned
             Men
             were
             admitted
             to
             Benefices
             .
             And
             to
             Increase
             the
             Emulations
             of
             Young
             Scholars
             ,
             he
             told
             the
             Masters
             and
             Governors
             of
             Universities
             and
             Schools
             ,
             that
             ,
             because
             he
             himself
             was
             hindred
             by
             the
             Publick
             Affairs
             of
             State
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             could
             not
             consider
             every
             Students
             particular
             Merit
             ,
             they
             should
             therefore
             be
             very
             careful
             to
             Commend
             Learned
             and
             Virtuous
             Young
             Scholars
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             gratifie
             them
             with
             Church-Preferments
             ;
             who
             being
             thus
             advanced
             ,
             might
             not
             only
             be
             Useful
             to
             the
             People
             by
             their
             Doctrine
             and
             Example
             ,
             but
             also
             might
             assist
             the
             Meaner
             and
             Poorer
             sort
             of
             those
             that
             were
             designed
             for
             Church-men
             ,
             with
             their
             Substance
             ;
             and
             so
             far
             to
             Relieve
             their
             Tenuity
             ,
             
             that
             Good
             Wits
             might
             not
             be
             compelled
             ,
             for
             Want
             ,
             to
             break
             off
             their
             Studies
             and
             Course
             of
             Learning
             ,
             and
             betake
             themselves
             to
             Mechanical
             ,
             Sordid
             ,
             or
             Mercenary
             ,
             Trades
             ,
             and
             Employments
             .
             And
             to
             the
             intent
             ,
             that
             good
             Men
             might
             ,
             with
             more
             diligence
             ,
             apply
             themselves
             to
             Learning
             ,
             and
             the
             Slothful
             might
             know
             ,
             that
             their
             only
             Way
             to
             Preferment
             was
             by
             Virtue
             ,
             he
             distinguish't
             Degrees
             of
             Studies
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             know
             who
             were
             fit
             for
             such
             or
             such
             Promotions
             ;
             Which
             Course
             ,
             if
             succeeding
             Kings
             had
             followed
             ,
             certainly
             we
             had
             never
             fallen
             into
             these
             times
             ,
             wherein
             the
             People
             cannot
             endure
             the
             Vices
             of
             the
             Priests
             ;
             nor
             ,
             the
             Priests
             ,
             the
             Remedy
             of
             those
             Vices
             .
             Neither
             was
             the
             King
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             the
             Church
             was
             incumber'd
             with
             those
             great
             mischiefs
             ,
             under
             which
             it
             then
             labour'd
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Immoderate
             Opulency
             thereof
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             did
             not
             approve
             the
             Prodigality
             of
             Former
             Kings
             in
             exhausting
             their
             Treasury
             to
             inrich
             Monasteries
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             often
             said
             ,
             
               That
               though
            
             David
             
               was
               otherwise
               the
               Best
               of
               Kings
               ,
               yet
               his
               profuse
               Piety
               ,
               so
               praised
               by
               many
               ,
               was
               prejudicial
               to
               the
               Kingdom
            
             ;
             yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             He
             himself
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             carry'd
             away
             by
             the
             Rapid
             Torrent
             of
             Evil
             Custom
             ,
             could
             not
             withhold
             his
             hand
             from
             building
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             for
             the
             Carthusians
             ,
             near
             Perth
             ,
             nor
             from
             endowing
             it
             with
             large
             Revenues
             .
             One
             thing
             in
             him
             was
             very
             admirable
             ,
             that
             ,
             amidst
             the
             greatest
             Cares
             for
             the
             high
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Publick
             ,
             he
             thought
             the
             most
             inferior
             and
             private
             Matters
             not
             unworthy
             of
             his
             Diligence
             ,
             provided
             some
             benefit
             came
             to
             the
             Publick
             by
             them
             .
             For
             whereas
             Scotland
             had
             been
             exercised
             with
             continual
             Wars
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Alexander
             the
             Third
             ,
             for
             almost
             150
             years
             ,
             wherein
             her
             Cities
             had
             been
             so
             often
             spoil'd
             ,
             and
             burnt
             ,
             and
             her
             Youth
             generally
             made
             Soldiers
             ,
             so
             that
             other
             Trades
             were
             much
             neglected
             ,
             he
             invited
             Tradesmen
             of
             all
             sorts
             to
             come
             out
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             proposing
             great
             Rewards
             and
             Immunities
             to
             them
             ;
             
             by
             which
             means
             he
             filled
             his
             Cities
             ,
             (
             almost
             empty
             before
             ,
             in
             regard
             the
             Nobility
             did
             usually
             keep
             themselves
             in
             the
             Country
             )
             with
             this
             sort
             of
             Artificers
             ,
             neither
             did
             he
             only
             restore
             the
             appearance
             of
             ancient
             Populousness
             to
             the
             Towns
             hereby
             ;
             but
             also
             ingag'd
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Idlers
             to
             fall
             to
             honest
             Labour
             ;
             and
             hereby
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             what
             was
             with
             small
             cost
             made
             at
             home
             ,
             need
             not
             with
             far
             greater
             ,
             be
             fetch
             't
             from
             abroad
             .
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             whiles
             he
             was
             thus
             strengthning
             all
             the
             weak
             parts
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             by
             proper
             Remedies
             ,
             he
             ran
             into
             the
             great
             dislike
             and
             offence
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             especially
             for
             Two
             Reasons
             .
             The
             one
             ,
             seem'd
             light
             in
             appearance
             ,
             yet
             '
             was
             That
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             almost
             all
             Calamity
             to
             a
             People
             .
             For
             when
             Peace
             was
             universally
             setled
             ;
             Idleness
             ,
             Luxury
             ,
             and
             Lust
             ,
             to
             the
             destruction
             ,
             first
             of
             ones
             self
             ,
             then
             of
             others
             ,
             followed
             thereupon
             .
             Hence
             arose
             sumptuous
             Feastings
             ,
             
             Drinking
             Caresses
             ,
             by
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             personated
             Masks
             ,
             Delight
             in
             strange
             Apparel
             ,
             Stateliness
             of
             Houses
             ,
             not
             for
             necessary
             Use
             ,
             but
             to
             please
             the
             Eye
             ;
             A
             corruption
             of
             Manners
             ,
             falsely
             called
             Neatness
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             a
             general
             neglect
             of
             the
             Country
             Customs
             ;
             so
             that
             nothing
             ,
             forsooth
             ,
             was
             accounted
             handsom
             or
             comely
             enough
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             was
             New-fangled
             and
             Strange
             .
             The
             Commonalty
             did
             willingly
             cast
             off
             the
             fault
             of
             these
             things
             from
             themselves
             ,
             and
             laid
             it
             on
             the
             English
             Courtiers
             ,
             who
             followed
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             did
             
             not
             inveigh
             against
             such
             wanton
             and
             pleasurable
             Courses
             ,
             more
             bitterly
             in
             their
             Words
             ,
             than
             they
             studiously
             practis'd
             them
             in
             their
             Lives
             .
             But
             the
             King
             obviated
             this
             Mischief
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             both
             by
             good
             Laws
             ,
             and
             also
             by
             his
             own
             good
             Example
             ,
             for
             he
             kept
             himself
             in
             his
             Apparel
             and
             Frugality
             ,
             within
             the
             rate
             of
             the
             Richer
             sort
             of
             private
             Men
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             saw
             any
             thing
             of
             Immoderation
             in
             any
             part
             of
             a
             Man's
             Life
             ,
             he
             shew'd
             by
             his
             Countenance
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             by
             his
             Words
             ,
             that
             't
             was
             displeasing
             to
             him
             .
             By
             this
             means
             ,
             the
             course
             of
             increasing
             Luxury
             was
             somewhat
             restrain'd
             ,
             rather
             than
             the
             new
             Intemperance
             extinguisht
             ,
             and
             the
             old
             Parsimony
             reduc'd
             .
             His
             other
             Fault
             was
             bruited
             abroad
             by
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             broke
             forth
             into
             a
             Publick
             Mischief
             .
             Robert
             ,
             the
             King's
             Uncle
             ,
             and
             Murdo
             his
             Cosin-German
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             Regency
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             for
             many
             Years
             ,
             
             seeing
             they
             themselves
             aspir'd
             to
             the
             Throne
             ,
             and
             yet
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             remove
             Iames
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             they
             did
             what
             was
             next
             to
             it
             
               i.
               e.
            
             Engage
             the
             Affections
             of
             Men
             so
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             better
             sort
             might
             have
             no
             extraordinary
             miss
             of
             a
             King
             ;
             nor
             any
             ardent
             Desires
             after
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             us'd
             such
             great
             Moderation
             in
             the
             management
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             ,
             that
             their
             Government
             seem'd
             to
             many
             ,
             not
             only
             tolerable
             ,
             but
             very
             desireable
             ,
             if
             M●rdo's
             Son
             ,
             had
             carried
             it
             with
             a
             semblable
             Popularity
             and
             Moderation
             .
             For
             they
             so
             engaged
             the
             Nobles
             to
             them
             ,
             by
             their
             Liberality
             and
             Munificence
             ,
             that
             some
             injoyed
             the
             Lands
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             Connivence
             .
             To
             others
             they
             gave
             them
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             favour
             of
             some
             particular
             Men
             ,
             they
             Cancell'd
             Proceedings
             and
             Judgments
             in
             Law
             ,
             and
             restor'd
             some
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             banish'd
             ,
             and
             ,
             amongst
             them
             ,
             one
             Eminent
             and
             Potent
             Person
             ,
             
               George
               Dunbar
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Merch
             ;
             who
             ,
             during
             his
             Exile
             ,
             had
             done
             much
             mischief
             to
             his
             Country
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             they
             hop'd
             so
             to
             ingage
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             never
             so
             much
             as
             think
             of
             calling
             home
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             if
             Iames
             Dy'd
             without
             Issue
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             would
             come
             to
             them
             ,
             without
             any
             Competitor
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             should
             chance
             to
             return
             from
             his
             Banishment
             ,
             yet
             their
             Faction
             would
             be
             so
             powerful
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             King
             bore
             them
             a
             Grudge
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             able
             to
             defend
             themselves
             by
             force
             against
             him
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             King
             did
             actually
             return
             ,
             the
             old
             Favour
             and
             Respect
             born
             to
             the
             Uncle
             ,
             seem'd
             to
             be
             quite
             extinguish'd
             by
             the
             new
             Injury
             and
             Flagitiousness
             of
             Murdo
             ,
             so
             that
             ,
             it
             plainly
             appear'd
             ,
             that
             
               nothing
               was
               more
               popular
               than
               Iustice.
            
             And
             therefore
             the
             People
             were
             not
             only
             consenting
             ,
             but
             also
             contributed
             their
             assistance
             ,
             to
             the
             Execution
             of
             Murdo
             ,
             
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             his
             Two
             Sons
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             Banishment
             of
             of
             a
             3d.
             So
             that
             the
             King's
             Revenue
             was
             Augmented
             by
             the
             Confiscation
             of
             their
             Estates
             :
             and
             also
             by
             the
             Access●on
             of
             the
             Estates
             of
             Iohn
             Earl
             of
             Buchan
             ,
             who
             Dyed
             Childless
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             of
             Alexder
             Earl
             of
             Merch
             ,
             who
             was
             also
             Childless
             ,
             and
             a
             Bastard
             ,
             who
             Dy'd
             at
             home
             ,
             concerning
             whom
             I
             shall
             speak
             a
             few
             Words
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Digression
             .
          
           
             This
             Alexander
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             Son
             to
             King
             Robert
             ;
             In
             his
             Youth
             ,
             by
             the
             ill
             Advice
             of
             some
             bad
             Men
             ,
             he
             turn'd
             to
             be
             a
             Commander
             amongst
             Th●eves
             ▪
             but
             when
             he
             came
             to
             ●an's
             Estate
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             Reform'd
             ,
             that
             he
             seem'd
             plainly
             to
             be
             quite
             another
             Man
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             Vices
             gradually
             decreasing
             ,
             by
             the
             benefit
             of
             wholsom
             Counsel
             ,
             
             he
             so
             manag'd
             things
             ,
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ,
             
             that
             he
             left
             a
             Memory
             behind
             him
             ,
             precious
             to
             Posterity
             .
             For
             at
             home
             ,
             he
             quell'd
             the
             Insurrectio●
             of
             the
             Islanders
             at
             Harlaw
             ,
             making
             great
             Slaughter
             of
             them
             .
             And
             so
             he
             extinguisht
             a
             dangerous
             War
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             Rise
             and
             Bud
             ,
             and
             thô
             he
             had
             great
             Wealth
             well
             gotten
             ,
             and
             had
             bought
             〈◊〉
             stately
             S●●ts
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             he
             much
             exceeded
             his
             Neighbour●
             ▪
             yet
             he
             addicted
             not
             himself
             to
             Idleness
             or
             Pleasure
             ,
             but
             went
             with
             ●
             good
             Party
             of
             his
             Country-men
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             where
             he
             follow'●
             Charles
             D.
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             against
             the
             Luick-landers
             ;
             in
             which
             War
             he
             got
             both
             Estate
             and
             Honour
             ,
             and
             besides
             ,
             he
             Married
             richly
             in
             Holland
             ,
             and
             Island
             of
             the
             Batavians
             ,
             but
             the
             Hollanders
             not
             being
             able
             to
             bear
             the
             Government
             of
             a
             Stranger
             ,
             he
             return'd
             back
             ,
             and
             provided
             a
             stately
             Fleet
             ,
             with
             great
             Cost
             ,
             yet
             no
             great
             Benefit
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             against
             Men
             ,
             who
             were
             very
             well
             provided
             ,
             both
             with
             Land
             and
             Sea-Forces
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             he
             set
             upon
             their
             numerous
             Fleet
             ,
             returning
             from
             Dantzic
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             and
             pillaged
             ,
             and
             slew
             the
             Mariners
             ,
             and
             burnt
             the
             Ships
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             repaid
             the
             Enemy
             for
             the
             Loss
             he
             receiv'd
             from
             them
             ,
             many
             times
             over
             ;
             yea
             ,
             he
             so
             subdued
             the
             Fierceness
             of
             their
             Minds
             ,
             that
             they
             desired
             a
             Truce
             for
             an
             Hundred
             Years
             ,
             and
             obtain'd
             it
             ;
             He
             also
             caus'd
             a
             Breed
             of
             brave
             Mares
             to
             be
             brought
             from
             as
             far
             as
             Hungary
             ,
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             whose
             Race
             continu'd
             there
             for
             many
             Years
             after
             .
          
           
             These
             Rich
             Earls
             Dying
             without
             Issue
             ,
             Buchan
             and
             Marr
             ,
             their
             Patrimonial
             ●nheritances
             ,
             descended
             Rightfully
             to
             the
             King.
             And
             moreover
             ,
             he
             alone
             injoy'd
             all
             the
             Possessions
             of
             the
             Three
             Brothers
             ,
             Sons
             to
             King
             Robert
             the
             2d
             ,
             by
             his
             last
             Wife
             ;
             but
             not
             without
             the
             Grudges
             of
             the
             Nobility
             (
             who
             had
             been
             accustomed
             to
             Largesses
             ,
             )
             that
             he
             alone
             should
             enjoy
             all
             the
             Prey
             ,
             without
             sharing
             any
             Part
             of
             it
             amongst
             them
             .
             Further
             ,
             they
             conceiv'd
             another
             ,
             and
             fresher
             Cause
             of
             Offence
             ,
             
             That
             the
             King
             had
             revok'd
             some
             Grants
             made
             by
             Robert
             and
             Murdo
             ,
             the
             last
             Regents
             ,
             as
             unjust
             .
             Amongst
             those
             Grants
             ,
             There
             were
             Two
             noted
             ones
             ,
             
               George
               Dunbar
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Declared
             a
             Publick
             Enemy
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             recall'd
             by
             Robert
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             his
             Estate
             restor'd
             to
             him
             .
             His
             Son
             George
             succeeded
             him
             therein
             ,
             to
             the
             Joy
             of
             many
             ;
             who
             were
             well
             pleas'd
             ,
             that
             so
             Ancient
             and
             Noble
             a
             Family
             ,
             which
             had
             so
             often
             deserv'd
             well
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             were
             restor'd
             to
             their
             Ancient
             Dignity
             .
             But
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             look'd
             narrowly
             (
             and
             perhaps
             ,
             too
             pryingly
             )
             into
             his
             Revenue
             ,
             was
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Power
             to
             restore
             Incapacities
             ,
             to
             recal
             Exiles
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             back
             their
             Goods
             forfeited
             for
             Treason
             ,
             and
             so
             brought
             into
             the
             King's
             Exchequer
             ,
             was
             too
             great
             for
             One
             that
             was
             but
             a
             Guardian
             of
             another
             Man's
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             chosen
             but
             as
             a
             Tutor
             only
             ,
             to
             Claim
             and
             Use
             ;
             especially
             ,
             since
             Largesses
             made
             in
             the
             Minority
             of
             Princes
             ,
             by
             the
             Old
             Laws
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             might
             be
             recalled
             ;
             if
             not
             confirm'd
             by
             their
             respective
             Kings
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             to
             be
             of
             Age.
             And
             therefore
             Iames
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             reduce
             the
             Merch-men
             into
             his
             Power
             ,
             without
             noise
             ,
             in
             regard
             they
             were
             a
             Martial
             People
             ,
             and
             Borderers
             upon
             England
             ,
             detains
             George
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             sends
             Letters
             to
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Dunbar
             ,
             Commanding
             him
             ,
             on
             receipt
             thereof
             ,
             
             he
             should
             immediately
             Surrender
             it
             up
             to
             
               William
               Douglas
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Angus
             ,
             and
             
               Alexander
               Hepborn
            
             of
             Hales
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             sent
             to
             receive
             it
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             
             George
             complain'd
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             wrongfully
             dispossest
             of
             his
             Ancient
             Patrimony
             ,
             for
             anothers
             Fault
             ;
             and
             such
             a
             Fault
             too
             ,
             as
             was
             forgiven
             by
             him
             ,
             who
             then
             had
             the
             Supreme
             Power
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             to
             pacifie
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             proclaim
             his
             Clemency
             amongst
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             bestowed
             Buchan
             upon
             him
             .
             This
             Fact
             of
             the
             King
             's
             was
             variously
             spoken
             of
             ,
             as
             every
             ones
             Humour
             and
             Disposition
             led
             him
             .
             And
             moreover
             ,
             there
             was
             also
             another
             Action
             ,
             which
             much
             hastned
             his
             End
             ,
             the
             Beginning
             whereof
             is
             to
             be
             fetcht
             a
             little
             higher
             .
          
           
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             that
             King
             Robert
             the
             2d
             .
             had
             Three
             Sons
             by
             his
             Concubine
             ,
             he
             had
             also
             Two
             by
             his
             Wife
             
               Eufemia
               ,
               Walter
            
             Earl
             of
             Athole
             ,
             and
             David
             Earl
             of
             Stratherne
             ,
             
             yet
             when
             their
             Mother
             the
             Queen
             was
             Dead
             ,
             he
             Married
             the
             Concubine
             afore-spoken
             of
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             ,
             by
             that
             Marriage
             ,
             Legitimate
             the
             Children
             he
             had
             by
             her
             ,
             and
             leave
             them
             Heirs
             to
             the
             Crown
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             ,
             at
             his
             Death
             ,
             he
             left
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             the
             Eldest
             of
             them
             .
             To
             the
             2d
             .
             he
             gave
             great
             Wealth
             ,
             and
             the
             Regency
             also
             .
             The
             3d.
             was
             made
             Earl
             of
             several
             Counties
             .
             In
             this
             Matter
             ,
             tho'
             his
             other
             Wif's
             Children
             thought
             themselves
             wrong'd
             ,
             yet
             being
             younger
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             powerful
             as
             they
             ,
             they
             smothered
             their
             Anger
             for
             the
             present
             .
             And
             besides
             ,
             their
             Power
             was
             somewhat
             abated
             ,
             by
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strathern
             ,
             who
             left
             but
             only
             one
             Daughter
             behind
             him
             ,
             afterwards
             Marry'd
             to
             
               Patrick
               Graham
            
             ,
             a
             Noble
             young
             Man
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             a
             potent
             Family
             in
             that
             Age
             ,
             on
             whom
             he
             begat
             
               Meliss
               Graham
            
             ;
             His
             Parents
             liv'd
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             and
             the
             Child
             ,
             after
             a
             few
             Years
             ,
             being
             yet
             a
             Stripling
             ,
             was
             sent
             as
             an
             Hostage
             into
             England
             ,
             till
             the
             Money
             for
             the
             King's
             Ransom
             was
             paid
             .
             
             But
             the
             Earl
             of
             Athole
             ,
             tho'
             every
             way
             too
             weak
             for
             the
             adverse
             Faction
             ,
             yet
             never
             gave
             over
             his
             Project
             to
             cut
             off
             his
             Kindred
             ,
             nor
             cast
             away
             his
             Hopes
             to
             recover
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             was
             inferior
             in
             open
             Force
             ,
             he
             craftily
             fomented
             their
             Divisions
             and
             Discords
             ,
             and
             invidiously
             made
             use
             of
             their
             Dangers
             ,
             to
             promote
             his
             own
             Ends
             ,
             so
             that
             by
             his
             Advice
             that
             large
             Family
             was
             reduc'd
             to
             a
             few
             .
             For
             many
             were
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             he
             gave
             the
             Counsel
             to
             take
             off
             David
             ,
             King
             Robert's
             Son
             ;
             and
             Iames
             had
             not
             escap'd
             him
             neither
             ,
             unless
             he
             had
             past
             a
             good
             part
             of
             his
             Life
             in
             England
             ,
             far
             from
             home
             ;
             for
             he
             gave
             Advice
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Fife
             ,
             that
             seeing
             his
             Brother
             was
             a
             Drone
             ,
             he
             Himself
             should
             seize
             on
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             When
             the
             King
             lost
             all
             his
             Children
             ,
             and
             was
             obnoxious
             to
             his
             Brothers
             Will
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             dyed
             of
             Grief
             himself
             ;
             There
             was
             only
             the
             Regent
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             with
             his
             Children
             ,
             that
             hindred
             his
             hopes
             ,
             in
             regard
             ,
             he
             was
             an
             active
             Man
             ,
             of
             great
             Wealth
             ,
             Power
             ,
             and
             Authority
             ,
             and
             moreover
             ,
             very
             Popular
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             Children
             .
             These
             Considerations
             did
             somewhat
             retard
             his
             Counsels
             ,
             but
             when
             Robert
             Dyed
             of
             a
             Natural
             Death
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             Iohn
             was
             slain
             in
             the
             Battel
             of
             Vernevil
             ,
             
             then
             he
             resum'd
             his
             former
             Project
             with
             greater
             earnestness
             ,
             and
             bent
             all
             his
             Mind
             and
             Endeavour
             how
             to
             free
             Iames
             ,
             and
             set
             him
             at
             variance
             with
             Murdo
             ,
             and
             his
             Children
             .
             And
             seeing
             they
             could
             not
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             stand
             safe
             together
             ,
             which
             soever
             of
             them
             fell
             ,
             he
             foresaw
             ,
             that
             his
             Hope
             would
             be
             advanced
             one
             step
             higher
             ,
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             And
             when
             Iames
             was
             returned
             into
             his
             Country
             ,
             he
             turn'd
             every
             Stone
             to
             hasten
             Murdo's
             Destruction
             ,
             he
             suborn'd
             Men
             fit
             for
             the
             turn
             ,
             to
             forge
             Crimes
             
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             himself
             sate
             Judge
             upon
             Him
             and
             his
             Sons
             .
             And
             when
             they
             were
             cut
             off
             ,
             there
             was
             only
             Iames
             left
             ,
             and
             one
             little
             Son
             ,
             a
             Child
             ,
             not
             yet
             6
             Years
             old
             .
             And
             if
             he
             were
             slain
             by
             the
             Conspiracy
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             doubt
             ,
             but
             himself
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             the
             only
             remaining
             Branch
             of
             the
             Royal
             Stock
             ,
             should
             be
             advanc'd
             to
             the
             Throne
             .
             Athole
             was
             in
             these
             Thoughts
             Night
             and
             Day
             ,
             yet
             he
             conceal'd
             his
             Secret
             Purposes
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             great
             shew
             of
             Loyalty
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             helping
             to
             rid
             his
             Allies
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ;
             for
             that
             was
             his
             only
             Contrivance
             ,
             that
             ,
             by
             the
             Offences
             of
             Others
             ,
             he
             might
             increase
             his
             own
             Power
             ,
             and
             diminish
             his
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             
               Meliss
               Graham
            
             (
             who
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             was
             given
             in
             Hostage
             to
             the
             English
             )
             was
             depriv'd
             of
             Strathern
             :
             because
             the
             King
             making
             a
             diligent
             Enquiry
             into
             his
             Revenue
             ,
             found
             ,
             that
             't
             was
             given
             to
             his
             Grandfather
             ,
             by
             the
             Mothers-side
             ,
             upon
             condition
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             Male-Line
             fail'd
             ,
             it
             should
             return
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             regard
             't
             was
             a
             Male-Feo
             ,
             as
             Lawyers
             now
             speak
             .
             This
             Young
             Man's
             Loss
             ,
             who
             was
             absent
             ,
             and
             also
             an
             Hostage
             ,
             did
             move
             many
             to
             Commiserate
             his
             Case
             ;
             but
             Robert
             his
             Tutor
             took
             it
             so
             heinously
             ,
             that
             it
             made
             him
             almost
             Mad.
             For
             he
             ,
             
             taking
             the
             Case
             of
             his
             Kinsman
             more
             impatiently
             ,
             than
             others
             ,
             did
             not
             cease
             to
             accuse
             the
             King
             openly
             of
             Injustice
             ,
             and
             being
             Summon'd
             to
             Answer
             for
             it
             in
             Law
             ,
             he
             appear'd
             not
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             was
             banish'd
             the
             Land.
             This
             made
             his
             fierce
             mind
             more
             enrag'd
             for
             revenge
             ,
             as
             being
             irritated
             by
             a
             new
             Injury
             ;
             So
             that
             he
             joyn'd
             secret
             Counsels
             with
             those
             ,
             who
             had
             also
             their
             Estates
             confiscated
             ;
             or
             ,
             who
             took
             the
             punishments
             of
             their
             Friends
             ,
             tho'
             justly
             inflicted
             ,
             in
             great
             disdain
             ;
             or
             ,
             who
             accus'd
             the
             King
             as
             a
             Covetous
             man
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             so
             intent
             upon
             his
             gain
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             not
             rewarded
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Expectations
             :
             And
             besides
             ,
             he
             bewailed
             ,
             That
             not
             only
             many
             noble
             Families
             were
             brought
             to
             ruin
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Wardships
             of
             Young
             Nobles
             ,
             which
             were
             wont
             to
             be
             the
             Rewards
             of
             Valiant
             Men
             ,
             were
             now
             altogether
             in
             the
             Kings
             hands
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             the
             wealth
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             was
             almost
             in
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             others
             might
             starve
             for
             misery
             and
             want
             ,
             under
             such
             an
             unjust
             Valuer
             of
             their
             labours
             .
          
           
             Now
             that
             which
             he
             upbraided
             him
             ,
             concerning
             Wardships
             ,
             with
             ,
             is
             This
             ,
             'T
             is
             the
             Custom
             in
             
               Scotland
               ,
               England
            
             ,
             &
             some
             Countrys
             of
             France
             ,
             that
             Young
             Gentlemen
             or
             Nobles
             ,
             when
             their
             Parents
             dye
             ,
             should
             remain
             in
             the
             Tutelage
             of
             those
             ,
             whose
             Feudatarys
             they
             are
             ,
             till
             they
             arrive
             at
             the
             age
             of
             21
             Years
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Profits
             of
             their
             Estates
             ,
             (
             besides
             the
             Charges
             necessary
             for
             their
             Education
             )
             and
             also
             the
             Dowry
             given
             with
             their
             Wives
             ,
             comes
             to
             such
             their
             Tutors
             and
             Guardians
             .
             Now
             these
             Tutelages
             ,
             or
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             are
             commonly
             call'd
             )
             Wardships
             ,
             were
             wont
             to
             be
             Sold
             to
             the
             next
             of
             kin
             ,
             for
             a
             great
             Sum
             of
             Money
             ;
             or
             sometimes
             ,
             well
             deserving
             men
             were
             gratify'd
             with
             them
             ;
             
             So
             that
             they
             expected
             Benefit
             upon
             the
             Sale
             of
             such
             Wardships
             or
             Incomes
             ,
             for
             a
             reward
             by
             their
             keeping
             of
             them
             .
             But
             now
             ,
             they
             were
             much
             vex'd
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             took
             them
             all
             to
             himself
             ,
             neither
             did
             they
             conceal
             their
             vexation
             and
             displeasure
             .
             When
             the
             King
             heard
             of
             these
             Murmurings
             and
             Complaints
             ,
             he
             excus'd
             the
             thing
             ,
             as
             done
             by
             Necessity
             ,
             because
             the
             publick
             Revenue
             had
             been
             so
             lessen'd
             by
             former
             Kings
             and
             Governors
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             could
             not
             maintain
             his
             
             Family
             ,
             like
             himself
             ,
             nor
             be
             decently
             guarded
             and
             attended
             ,
             nor
             yet
             give
             Magnificent
             Entertainment
             to
             Ambassadors
             ,
             without
             them
             .
             Besides
             ,
             he
             alleged
             ,
             that
             this
             Parsimony
             and
             Care
             of
             the
             King
             in
             providing
             Money
             in
             all
             just
             and
             honest
             Ways
             ,
             was
             not
             unprofitable
             to
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             themselves
             ;
             whose
             greatest
             damage
             was
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             Kings
             Exchequer
             low
             .
             For
             then
             Kings
             were
             wont
             to
             extort
             by
             Force
             from
             the
             Rich
             ,
             what
             they
             could
             not
             be
             without
             ;
             yea
             sometimes
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             burden
             and
             vex
             the
             Commons
             too
             ,
             by
             exacting
             Taxes
             and
             Payments
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             the
             Parsimony
             of
             the
             King
             was
             far
             less
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Publick
             ,
             by
             imposing
             a
             Mean
             to
             immoderate
             Donations
             ,
             than
             his
             Profuseness
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             ,
             for
             then
             he
             was
             still
             forc'd
             to
             seize
             on
             other
             Mens
             Estates
             ,
             when
             his
             Own
             was
             consum'd
             .
             This
             answer
             satisfy'd
             all
             those
             who
             were
             Moderate
             ,
             but
             those
             who
             were
             more
             Violent
             ,
             and
             who
             rather
             sought
             after
             occasions
             of
             complaint
             ,
             than
             were
             willing
             to
             hear
             any
             just
             Compurgation
             of
             an
             imputed
             Crime
             ,
             were
             more
             vehemently
             enraged
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             State
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             when
             Embassadors
             arrived
             out
             of
             France
             to
             fetch
             
               Margarit
               ,
               Iames
            
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             who
             had
             before
             been
             betrothed
             to
             Lewis
             ,
             Son
             of
             Charles
             the
             7th
             ,
             home
             to
             her
             Husband
             ;
             That
             Embassy
             brought
             on
             another
             from
             the
             English
             ;
             
             For
             seeing
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             was
             alienated
             from
             their
             Friendship
             ,
             and
             meditated
             a
             revolt
             ,
             and
             that
             Paris
             ,
             and
             other
             transmarine
             Provinces
             were
             up
             in
             a
             Tumult
             ,
             lest
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             was
             drawn
             out
             to
             the
             French
             War
             ,
             the
             Scots
             should
             invade
             them
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ;
             The
             English
             sent
             Embassadors
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             Renovation
             of
             the
             League
             with
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             Consummation
             of
             the
             Marriage
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             persuade
             a
             perpetual
             League
             with
             them
             ,
             who
             were
             born
             in
             the
             same
             Island
             ,
             and
             us'd
             the
             same
             Language
             .
             And
             if
             they
             would
             do
             so
             ,
             and
             solemnly
             Swear
             ,
             That
             they
             would
             have
             the
             same
             Friends
             and
             Enemies
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             then
             they
             promis'd
             that
             their
             King
             would
             quit
             his
             claim
             to
             
               Berwick
               ,
               Roxburgh
            
             and
             other
             Places
             and
             Countrys
             ,
             which
             were
             ,
             before
             ,
             in
             Controversy
             betwixt
             the
             Nations
             .
          
           
             Iames
             referr'd
             the
             Desire
             of
             the
             English
             to
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             
             then
             met
             at
             Perth
             ;
             where
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             debate
             upon
             it
             ,
             the
             Ecclesiasticks
             were
             divided
             into
             two
             Factions
             ;
             but
             the
             Nobility
             cry'd
             out
             ,
             That
             they
             knew
             well
             enough
             the
             Fraud
             of
             the
             English
             ;
             who
             ,
             by
             this
             new
             League
             ,
             sought
             to
             break
             their
             old
             Band
             of
             Alliance
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             that
             so
             when
             the
             Scots
             had
             lost
             their
             Ancient
             Friend
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             more
             obnoxious
             to
             them
             ,
             if
             ,
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             they
             were
             freed
             from
             other
             Cares
             ,
             and
             could
             wholly
             intend
             a
             War
             with
             Scotland
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             liberal
             Promises
             of
             the
             English
             were
             for
             no
             other
             End
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             themselves
             ,
             they
             would
             stand
             to
             their
             old
             League
             ,
             and
             not
             violate
             their
             Faith
             ,
             once
             given
             .
             The
             English
             ,
             being
             thus
             repuls'd
             ,
             turn
             from
             Petitions
             to
             Threats
             ,
             and
             seeing
             they
             refus'd
             to
             embrace
             their
             Friendships
             ,
             they
             denounc'd
             War
             ;
             telling
             the
             Scots
             ,
             that
             if
             their
             King
             sent
             over
             his
             betroth'd
             Daughter
             into
             France
             ,
             one
             that
             was
             an
             Enemy
             to
             the
             English
             ;
             The
             English
             would
             hinder
             their
             Passage
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             take
             them
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             their
             Retinue
             too
             ,
             having
             a
             Fleet
             ready
             fitted
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             This
             Commination
             of
             the
             Embassadors
             was
             so
             far
             from
             terrifying
             
             Iames
             ,
             that
             he
             rigg'd
             his
             Navy
             ,
             
             and
             Shipped
             a
             great
             Company
             of
             Noblemen
             ,
             and
             Ladies
             ,
             for
             her
             Train
             ,
             and
             so
             caus'd
             his
             Daughter
             to
             set
             Sail
             sooner
             than
             he
             had
             determin'd
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             prevent
             the
             designs
             of
             the
             Engl●sh
             .
             And
             yet
             notwithstanding
             all
             this
             precaution
             ,
             it
             was
             God's
             Providence
             ,
             rather
             than
             Man's
             Care
             ,
             that
             she
             came
             not
             into
             the
             Enemies
             hand
             ;
             for
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Place
             ,
             where
             the
             English
             ,
             concealing
             themselves
             ,
             waited
             for
             their
             Coming
             ;
             behold
             !
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             a
             Fleet
             of
             Hollanders
             appear'd
             ,
             laden
             with
             Wine
             from
             Rochel
             to
             Flanders
             .
             The
             English
             Fleet
             made
             after
             them
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             Sail
             ,
             (
             because
             the
             Burgundian
             ,
             being
             a
             little
             before
             reconciled
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             did
             oppose
             their
             Enemies
             with
             all
             his
             might
             )
             and
             being
             nimble
             Ships
             ,
             they
             quietly
             fetcht
             them
             up
             ,
             being
             heavy
             laden
             and
             unarm'd
             ,
             and
             as
             easily
             took
             them
             ;
             but
             before
             they
             could
             bring
             them
             into
             Port
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             set
             upon
             them
             unawares
             ,
             and
             took
             away
             their
             Prey
             ,
             and
             sent
             the
             Flandrians
             safe
             home
             .
             Amidst
             such
             changeable
             Fortune
             betwixt
             Three
             Nations
             ,
             the
             Scots
             landed
             at
             Rochel
             ,
             without
             seeing
             any
             Enemy
             :
             They
             were
             met
             with
             many
             Nobles
             of
             the
             French
             Court
             ,
             and
             were
             brought
             to
             
             Tours
             ,
             where
             the
             Marriage
             was
             Celebrated
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             Joy
             and
             mutual
             Gratulation
             of
             Both
             Nations
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             Occasion
             ,
             the
             English
             Writers
             ,
             especially
             
               Edward
               Hall
            
             ,
             and
             he
             ,
             that
             pilfers
             from
             him
             ,
             Grafton
             ,
             
             inveigh
             mightily
             against
             Iames
             ,
             as
             Ungrateful
             ,
             Perfidious
             ,
             and
             forgetful
             of
             Ancient
             Courtesys
             ,
             who
             ,
             being
             Nobly
             entertain'd
             among
             the
             English
             for
             so
             many
             Years
             ,
             honoured
             with
             a
             Royal
             Match
             ,
             and
             large
             Dowry
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             restor'd
             to
             Liberty
             ,
             from
             a
             long
             Imprisonment
             ,
             suffer'd
             all
             these
             Obligations
             to
             be
             post-pon'd
             ,
             and
             preferr'd
             the
             Alliance
             with
             France
             ,
             before
             That
             with
             England
             ;
             But
             the
             thing
             it self
             doth
             easily
             refute
             their
             Slanders
             .
             For
             ,
             First
             ,
             their
             Detaining
             of
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             landed
             on
             their
             Coast
             ,
             being
             against
             their
             League
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             Law
             of
             Nations
             ,
             't
             was
             a
             Wrong
             ,
             not
             a
             Courtesy
             ;
             Next
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             not
             killing
             him
             ,
             but
             putting
             him
             to
             a
             ransom
             for
             Money
             ,
             rather
             than
             imbrue
             their
             hands
             in
             the
             Blood
             ,
             not
             of
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             Guest
             ,
             That
             was
             attributable
             not
             so
             much
             to
             their
             Love
             or
             Mercy
             toward
             Him
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             Covetous
             and
             avaritious
             Minds
             ;
             and
             grant
             ,
             there
             were
             any
             Courtesy
             in
             it
             ,
             yet
             what
             was
             it
             other
             ,
             but
             like
             that
             of
             Thieves
             ,
             who
             would
             seem
             to
             give
             the
             Life
             ,
             which
             they
             took
             not
             away
             ?
             and
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             ingag'd
             to
             the
             English
             on
             that
             account
             ,
             't
             was
             a
             private
             ,
             not
             publick
             ,
             debt
             .
             As
             for
             their
             bestowing
             Education
             upon
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             Innocent
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             a
             Suppliant
             by
             his
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             a
             King
             by
             Descent
             ,
             tho'
             most
             unrighteously
             detain'd
             ,
             it
             bears
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             some
             shew
             of
             Humanity
             ,
             which
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             neglected
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             been
             justly
             blamed
             ;
             and
             indeed
             it
             had
             been
             a
             commendable
             piece
             of
             Kindness
             ,
             if
             the
             Injury
             going
             before
             ,
             and
             the
             Covetousness
             following
             after
             ,
             had
             not
             marr'd
             it
             ;
             unless
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             purposely
             wound
             a
             Man
             ,
             you
             may
             require
             him
             to
             give
             you
             thanks
             for
             his
             Cure
             ,
             and
             so
             you
             imagin
             a
             light
             Compensation
             for
             a
             great
             Loss
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             esteem'd
             as
             a
             Courtesy
             ;
             or
             ,
             because
             you
             have
             done
             some
             Part
             of
             your
             duty
             ,
             that
             ,
             therefore
             you
             should
             expect
             the
             Reward
             ,
             in
             full
             ,
             of
             a
             benefit
             ,
             bestowed
             on
             another
             .
             For
             ,
             he
             that
             takes
             Care
             that
             his
             Captive
             should
             be
             Educated
             in
             Learning
             ,
             either
             for
             his
             
             own
             pleasure
             ;
             or
             that
             he
             may
             yield
             him
             a
             better
             Price
             ,
             thô
             some
             advantage
             accrue
             hereby
             to
             the
             Party
             educated
             ,
             yet
             the
             Master
             doth
             not
             aim
             at
             the
             Good
             of
             the
             Slave
             ,
             in
             his
             Institution
             ,
             but
             at
             his
             Own.
             But
             (
             says
             he
             )
             
               the
               King
               honoured
               him
               with
               the
               Marriage
               of
               his
               Kinswoman
               ,
               and
               thus
               the
               Royal
               Young
               Man
               was
               as
               Royally
               b●st●wed
               .
            
             But
             ,
             what
             if
             that
             Affinity
             were
             as
             honourable
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             as
             the
             Son
             in
             Law
             ?
             He
             would
             else
             have
             Marry'd
             her
             to
             a
             private
             Man
             ,
             but
             now
             he
             made
             her
             a
             Queen
             ,
             and
             ingrafted
             her
             by
             Marriage
             into
             that
             Family
             ,
             on
             which
             the
             Famousest
             of
             the
             English
             Kings
             had
             often
             before
             bestowed
             their
             Children
             ,
             and
             from
             whom
             so
             many
             Former
             Kings
             had
             descended
             .
             But
             ,
             
               he
               gave
               a
               very
               large
               Dowry
               with
               her
            
             ;
             To
             whom
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             was
             it
             given
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             English
             themselves
             ,
             who
             took
             it
             away
             ,
             before
             it
             was
             paid
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             shew
             of
             it
             in
             Words
             to
             the
             Husband
             ,
             but
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             kept
             it
             for
             their
             own
             use
             ?
             so
             that
             the
             Dowry
             was
             only
             spoken
             of
             ,
             not
             given
             ;
             and
             so
             spoken
             of
             ,
             That
             they
             would
             have
             the
             Young
             Man
             ,
             whom
             they
             also
             had
             otherwise
             grievously
             wrong'd
             ,
             much
             indebted
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             carried
             his
             Wife
             away
             with
             him
             ,
             without
             a
             Dowry
             .
             But
             ,
             
               they
               sent
               him
               home
               a
               Freeman
               ,
            
             say
             they
             ;
             Yes
             ,
             as
             a
             Pyrate
             doth
             Discharge
             his
             Captive
             ,
             when
             his
             Ransom
             is
             paid
             :
             But
             how
             free
             ,
             I
             pray
             ?
             Even
             if
             we
             may
             believe
             the
             English
             Writers
             themselves
             ,
             under
             the
             inforc'd
             Obligation
             of
             an
             Oath
             ,
             always
             to
             obey
             the
             English
             King
             ,
             as
             his
             Lord
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             bring
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             yet
             injoy
             ,
             into
             a
             perpetual
             Servitude
             ,
             which
             if
             he
             had
             actually
             injoyed
             he
             could
             not
             alienate
             ;
             and
             yet
             he
             must
             mancipate
             it
             ,
             forsooth
             ,
             before
             he
             received
             it
             .
             This
             is
             not
             to
             set
             one
             free
             ,
             but
             to
             turn
             him
             loose
             with
             a
             longer
             Chain
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             not
             as
             a
             King
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             Steward
             only
             ,
             or
             Vicegerent
             of
             another
             man's
             Kingdom
             .
             I
             forbear
             to
             urge
             ,
             that
             they
             compell'd
             a
             man
             in
             Captivity
             ,
             and
             as
             yet
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             another
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             Promise
             ;
             yea
             a
             promise
             of
             That
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             perform
             ;
             neither
             could
             he
             compel
             those
             to
             perform
             it
             ,
             who
             had
             Power
             so
             to
             do
             .
             This
             is
             that
             high
             piece
             of
             Liberality
             ,
             which
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             Iames
             was
             unmindful
             of
             :
             But
             let
             us
             suffer
             these
             unskilful
             Writers
             ,
             and
             forgetful
             of
             all
             Moderation
             and
             Modesty
             in
             their
             Stories
             ,
             to
             account
             Profits
             receiv'd
             as
             Courtesys
             given
             ;
             How
             great
             must
             we
             think
             ,
             That
             Liberty
             of
             falsifying
             ,
             or
             else
             Desire
             of
             evil
             Speaking
             ,
             to
             be
             ,
             which
             they
             use
             against
             the
             Daughter
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             King
             ?
             For
             (
             whereas
             such
             men
             ,
             otherwise
             impudent
             enough
             ,
             had
             nothing
             to
             allege
             against
             her
             Manners
             )
             they
             write
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             unacceptable
             to
             her
             Husband
             ,
             because
             of
             her
             stinking
             Breath
             ?
             Whereas
             Monstrelet
             ,
             a
             Contemporary
             Writer
             of
             those
             days
             ,
             doth
             affirm
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             very
             faithful
             and
             beautiful
             ,
             and
             he
             who
             wrote
             the
             
               Pluscartin
               Book
            
             ,
             who
             accompanied
             that
             Queen
             ,
             both
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             at
             her
             Death
             ,
             hath
             left
             it
             on
             Record
             ,
             that
             as
             long
             as
             she
             lived
             ,
             she
             was
             very
             dear
             to
             her
             Father
             and
             Mother
             in
             Law
             ,
             and
             to
             her
             Husband
             ,
             too
             ;
             as
             appeared
             by
             the
             Inscription
             and
             Epitaph
             ,
             
             in
             French
             Verses
             at
             Chalons
             ,
             by
             the
             River
             ,
             Matrona
             ,
             where
             she
             dyed
             ,
             which
             sound
             much
             to
             her
             Praise
             ,
             't
             was
             then
             published
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             turned
             into
             the
             Scotish
             Lingue
             ,
             which
             some
             of
             our
             Country
             men
             have
             by
             them
             ,
             to
             this
             day
             .
             But
             I
             will
             leave
             these
             Men
             ,
             who
             do
             so
             calumniate
             other
             mens
             Credits
             ,
             and
             neglect
             their
             Own
             ,
             that
             they
             care
             little
             ,
             what
             they
             say
             of
             others
             ,
             or
             what
             others
             think
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             the
             Matter
             .
          
           
           
             When
             the
             King
             ,
             having
             been
             at
             Charge
             to
             rig
             out
             his
             Navy
             ,
             had
             try'd
             to
             exact
             a
             Tax
             from
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             Part
             plainly
             refused
             to
             pay
             a
             Penny
             ,
             a
             Few
             paid
             a
             small
             matter
             ,
             and
             that
             grudgingly
             too
             ,
             he
             commanded
             his
             Collectors
             ,
             to
             desist
             from
             levying
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             to
             restore
             what
             they
             had
             already
             received
             .
             And
             yet
             he
             did
             not
             hereby
             shun
             the
             clamours
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             for
             some
             malevolent
             Persons
             ,
             who
             were
             angry
             for
             some
             private
             loss
             ,
             did
             daily
             incite
             seditious
             Persons
             and
             Innovators
             against
             him
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             the
             English
             began
             to
             prey
             upon
             Scotland
             ,
             both
             by
             Land
             and
             Sea
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Percy
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland
             ;
             
             
               William
               Douglas
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Angus
             was
             sent
             to
             encounter
             him
             ,
             with
             near
             an
             Equal
             number
             of
             men
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             about
             4000.
             on
             either
             side
             ;
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             there
             fell
             
               Alexander
               Iohnston
            
             of
             Lothian
             ,
             a
             Noble
             Person
             ,
             and
             of
             known
             Valour
             ,
             some
             Write
             that
             200.
             others
             ,
             that
             only
             40
             were
             slain
             of
             both
             Armies
             ,
             and
             about
             1500
             English
             taken
             Prisoners
             .
          
           
             Iames
             having
             been
             twice
             provoked
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             First
             ,
             by
             their
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             lay
             in
             wait
             to
             intercept
             his
             Daughter
             ;
             and
             Next
             ,
             by
             the
             late
             spoiling
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             resolves
             to
             proclaim
             open
             War
             against
             them
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             listed
             as
             great
             an
             Army
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             fierce
             assault
             on
             Roxburgh
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             he
             expected
             the
             Surrender
             thereof
             ,
             when
             ,
             behold
             ,
             
             the
             Queen
             came
             posting
             to
             him
             in
             as
             long
             Journys
             ,
             as
             ever
             she
             was
             able
             to
             make
             ,
             to
             inform
             him
             of
             a
             sad
             Message
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             grievous
             Conspiracy
             form'd
             against
             his
             Life
             ,
             and
             unless
             he
             took
             special
             Care
             ,
             his
             Destruction
             was
             at
             hand
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             being
             dismay'd
             at
             this
             sudden
             news
             ,
             Disbanded
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             return'd
             home
             ,
             but
             was
             very
             ill
             spoken
             of
             amongst
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             because
             ,
             just
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             Surrender
             ,
             at
             the
             beck
             of
             a
             Woman
             ,
             he
             retir'd
             after
             the
             Kingdom
             had
             been
             at
             so
             much
             charge
             and
             trouble
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             he
             seem'd
             to
             have
             sought
             for
             nothing
             by
             his
             Arms
             ,
             but
             Disgrace
             .
             After
             he
             return'd
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Monast'ry
             of
             the
             Dominicans
             ,
             near
             the
             Walls
             of
             Perth
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             private
             enquiry
             into
             the
             Conspiracy
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             he
             was
             able
             ;
             but
             his
             design
             was
             smelt
             out
             ,
             by
             Men
             ,
             that
             Watcht
             all
             opportunities
             to
             do
             mischief
             ;
             for
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             Domesticks
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             the
             Plot
             ,
             (
             Historians
             call
             him
             Iohn
             ,
             but
             his
             Sirname
             is
             not
             mentioned
             )
             discovered
             to
             his
             Complices
             ,
             what
             was
             doing
             at
             Court
             ,
             so
             that
             ,
             they
             hastned
             the
             matter
             ,
             lest
             their
             secret
             Caballs
             should
             be
             discovered
             ,
             and
             Remedies
             apply'd
             against
             them
             .
             Walter
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Athole
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Uncle
             ,
             tho'
             he
             were
             the
             Ring-leader
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
             ,
             yet
             did
             what
             he
             could
             to
             avert
             all
             Suspicion
             from
             himself
             ;
             He
             sent
             for
             his
             Kinsman
             ,
             
               Robert
               Graham
            
             ,
             (
             of
             whom
             I
             have
             spoken
             before
             )
             as
             fit
             for
             Execution
             ,
             but
             rash
             in
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             who
             bore
             an
             old
             grudge
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             former
             Imprisonment
             and
             Banishment
             ,
             and
             also
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             his
             Brothers
             Son
             ,
             (
             to
             whom
             he
             was
             Guardian
             ,
             in
             his
             hope
             )
             who
             had
             Strathern
             taken
             from
             him
             ;
             he
             joyns
             with
             him
             Robert
             his
             Nephew
             by
             his
             Son
             ,
             an
             active
             Young
             Man
             ,
             he
             informs
             them
             ,
             what
             he
             would
             have
             them
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             the
             Deed
             was
             done
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             in
             high
             Authority
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             would
             provide
             for
             their
             Safety
             well
             enough
             ;
             they
             freely
             promise
             to
             do
             their
             Endeavour
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             hasten
             to
             perpetrate
             the
             Fact
             ,
             before
             the
             whole
             Series
             of
             the
             Plot
             was
             made
             known
             to
             the
             King.
             
             Hereupon
             they
             privately
             gathered
             their
             Company
             together
             ,
             that
             so
             ,
             knowing
             the
             King
             had
             but
             a
             few
             about
             him
             in
             the
             Monast'ry
             of
             the
             Dominicans
             ,
             he
             might
             with
             as
             little
             noise
             as
             might
             be
             cut
             him
             off
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             might
             surprize
             him
             unawares
             ,
             they
             advise
             Iohn
             his
             Servant
             ,
             above-mentioned
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             drawn
             to
             their
             Party
             ,
             to
             be
             assistant
             to
             them
             ;
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             ,
             he
             brings
             the
             Conspirators
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Night
             into
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             placed
             them
             privately
             near
             the
             Kings
             Bed-Chamber
             ,
             and
             shews
             them
             the
             Door
             ,
             which
             they
             might
             easily
             break
             ,
             in
             regard
             he
             had
             taken
             away
             the
             Bar
             thereof
             ;
             Some
             think
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             received
             into
             the
             Palace
             by
             Robert
             ,
             Nephew
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Athole
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             whilst
             they
             waited
             there
             ,
             being
             solicitous
             how
             to
             break
             the
             Door
             ,
             which
             they
             thought
             would
             be
             their
             greatest
             Obstacle
             ,
             Fortune
             did
             the
             Work
             without
             their
             Helps
             ,
             for
             
               Walter
               Straton
            
             ,
             who
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             had
             carried
             in
             Wine
             ,
             coming
             forth
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             Men
             in
             Arms
             ,
             endeavour'd
             to
             get
             in
             again
             ,
             and
             cry'd
             out
             with
             as
             loud
             a
             Voice
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             
               Traitors
               ,
               Traitors
            
             .
             Whilst
             the
             Conspirators
             were
             dispatching
             him
             ,
             a
             noble
             young
             Damsel
             ,
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Douglas's
             ,
             as
             most
             say
             ,
             tho'
             some
             write
             She
             was
             a
             Lovel
             ,
             shut
             the
             Door
             ,
             and
             not
             finding
             the
             Bar
             ,
             which
             was
             fraudulently
             laid
             aside
             by
             the
             Servant
             ,
             She
             thrust
             her
             Arm
             into
             the
             Hole
             or
             Staple
             ,
             instead
             of
             a
             Bolt
             ,
             but
             they
             quickly
             brake
             that
             ,
             and
             so
             rusht
             in
             upon
             the
             King.
             The
             Queen
             threw
             herself
             upon
             his
             Body
             ,
             to
             defend
             him
             ;
             
             and
             when
             He
             was
             thrown
             down
             ,
             She
             spread
             Herself
             over
             him
             ,
             and
             after
             She
             had
             receiv'd
             Two
             Wounds
             ,
             She
             could
             hardly
             be
             pluckt
             off
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             left
             of
             all
             ,
             they
             gave
             him
             28
             Wounds
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             just
             in
             his
             Heart
             ,
             and
             so
             kill'd
             him
             .
             Thus
             this
             Good
             King
             came
             to
             his
             End
             ,
             (
             and
             that
             a
             most
             Cruel
             one
             too
             ,
             and
             much
             lamented
             by
             all
             Good
             Men
             )
             by
             the
             Conspiracy
             of
             most
             wicked
             Assassins
             and
             Robbers
             ;
             when
             his
             Death
             was
             divulg'd
             by
             the
             Noise
             and
             Lamentation
             which
             was
             made
             ,
             a
             great
             Concourse
             of
             People
             came
             presently
             into
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             there
             spent
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Night
             (
             for
             the
             Paricides
             had
             made
             their
             Escape
             in
             the
             dark
             )
             in
             Bewailings
             and
             Complaints
             .
             There
             ,
             every
             one
             spake
             variously
             according
             to
             their
             several
             Dispositions
             ,
             either
             bitterly
             ,
             to
             raise
             a
             greater
             Odium
             against
             the
             Parricides
             ;
             or
             ,
             lamentably
             ,
             to
             increase
             the
             Grief
             of
             their
             Friends
             ;
             each
             Man
             reckon'd
             up
             what
             Prosperities
             ,
             or
             Adversities
             ,
             he
             had
             undergone
             .
             In
             his
             Childhood
             ,
             he
             was
             expos'd
             to
             the
             Treacheries
             of
             his
             Uncle
             ;
             and
             endeavouring
             to
             escape
             them
             ,
             he
             was
             precipitated
             into
             his
             Enemies
             hands
             ▪
             Afterwards
             ,
             his
             Father
             died
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Youth
             was
             spent
             in
             Exile
             among
             his
             Enemies
             .
             Then
             Fortune
             chang'd
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             an
             unlook'd
             for
             Restoration
             ;
             and
             after
             his
             Return
             ,
             in
             a
             few
             Years
             ,
             he
             Govern'd
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             turbulent
             State
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             was
             chang'd
             in
             a
             Calm
             and
             Serene
             One.
             And
             again
             ,
             having
             a
             suddain
             Mutation
             of
             Affairs
             .
             He
             ,
             whom
             his
             Enemies
             had
             spar'd
             abroad
             ,
             was
             now
             slain
             by
             the
             Treachery
             of
             his
             Kindred
             at
             home
             ;
             
             and
             that
             in
             the
             Flower
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             intended
             Course
             ,
             to
             settle
             good
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             ,
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             And
             besides
             ,
             they
             gave
             him
             his
             deserved
             Elogies
             for
             all
             his
             Virtues
             ,
             both
             of
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             for
             Mens
             Envy
             was
             extinguish'd
             towards
             him
             ,
             now
             he
             was
             dead
             .
             For
             tho
             his
             Bodily
             Stature
             
             was
             scarce
             of
             a
             full
             size
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             robust
             and
             strong
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             exceeded
             all
             his
             Equals
             in
             those
             Exercises
             ,
             wherein
             Agility
             and
             Manhood
             use
             to
             be
             shewn
             ;
             and
             as
             to
             his
             Mind
             ,
             he
             was
             endued
             with
             that
             quickness
             and
             vigor
             of
             Wit
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             ignorant
             o●
             no
             Art
             ,
             worthy
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             an
             Ingenious
             Person
             ;
             yea
             ,
             he
             could
             make
             plain
             Latin
             Verses
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             Age
             ,
             
               Ex
               tempore
            
             ;
             Some
             Poems
             of
             his
             ,
             written
             in
             the
             English
             Tongue
             ,
             are
             yet
             extant
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             appears
             excellency
             of
             Wit
             ,
             tho'
             perhaps
             ,
             some
             more
             polite
             Learning
             be
             wanting
             in
             them
             ;
             he
             was
             excellently
             well
             skill'd
             in
             Musick
             more
             than
             was
             meet
             or
             expedient
             for
             a
             King
             ;
             for
             there
             was
             no
             Musical
             ,
             or
             Singing
             ,
             Instrument
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             readily
             Play
             thereon
             ,
             and
             Tune
             his
             Voice
             so
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             been
             compar'd
             with
             the
             best
             Masters
             of
             that
             Art
             ,
             in
             those
             Days
             .
             But
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             some
             will
             say
             ,
             These
             are
             but
             the
             Flowers
             of
             his
             Studies
             ,
             where
             is
             the
             Fruit
             ?
             These
             are
             more
             for
             Ornament
             ,
             than
             Instruction
             or
             Use
             ,
             to
             strengthen
             a
             Man
             for
             doing
             of
             Business
             :
             Know
             then
             ,
             that
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             Learn'd
             other
             Parts
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             he
             was
             also
             skill'd
             in
             Politicks
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Regulation
             of
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             of
             Mens
             Manners
             .
             How
             Great
             ,
             and
             how
             Ripe
             ,
             Civil
             Abilities
             were
             in
             him
             ,
             doth
             sufficiently
             appear
             ,
             by
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Matters
             perform'd
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Laws
             which
             he
             made
             ;
             whereby
             he
             exceedingly
             benefited
             ,
             not
             only
             his
             own
             Age
             ,
             but
             even
             Posterity
             also
             .
             And
             his
             Death
             declar'd
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             Popular
             than
             Justice
             ;
             for
             they
             who
             were
             wont
             to
             detract
             from
             him
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             alive
             ;
             now
             he
             was
             dead
             ,
             had
             most
             flagrant
             Desires
             after
             him
             .
             Insomuch
             ,
             that
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             heard
             he
             was
             Murder'd
             ,
             came
             in
             of
             their
             own
             accord
             ,
             from
             their
             respective
             Countries
             ,
             and
             ,
             before
             a
             Tryal
             was
             appointed
             ,
             they
             voluntarily
             sent
             out
             into
             all
             Parts
             ,
             to
             apprehend
             the
             Murderers
             ,
             and
             bring
             them
             to
             Justice
             ;
             very
             many
             of
             them
             were
             taken
             .
             The
             Principal
             of
             them
             were
             put
             to
             new
             and
             exquisite
             kinds
             of
             Death
             .
             The
             rest
             were
             hang'd
             .
             The
             Chief
             Heads
             in
             perpetrating
             the
             Wickedness
             ,
             were
             reckon'd
             to
             be
             ,
             Walter
             ,
             Earl
             of
             
               Athole
               ,
               Robert
            
             his
             Nephew
             by
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             their
             Kinsman
             
               Robert
               Graham
            
             ;
             
             the
             Punishment
             of
             Walter
             (
             because
             he
             was
             the
             Chief
             Author
             ,
             and
             Instigator
             ,
             of
             the
             who●e
             Plot
             )
             was
             divided
             into
             Three
             Days
             Suffering
             .
             In
             the
             1st
             ,
             he
             was
             put
             on
             a
             Cart
             ,
             wherein
             a
             Stork-like
             Swipe
             or
             Engine
             was
             erected
             ,
             and
             by
             Ropes
             ,
             let
             through
             Pullies
             ,
             was
             hoisted
             up
             on
             high
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Ropes
             being
             suddainly
             loos'd
             ,
             he
             was
             let
             down
             again
             ,
             almost
             to
             the
             Ground
             ,
             with
             grievous
             pains
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Luxation
             of
             the
             Joints
             of
             his
             Body
             .
             Then
             he
             was
             set
             on
             a
             Pillory
             that
             all
             might
             see
             him
             ,
             and
             a
             Red-hot-Iron-Crown
             set
             on
             his
             Head
             ,
             with
             this
             Inscription
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             called
             
               King
               of
               all
               Traitors
            
             .
             They
             say
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             punishment
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             Walter
             had
             been
             sometimes
             told
             ,
             by
             some
             Female
             Witches
             ,
             (
             as
             Athole
             was
             always
             noted
             to
             have
             such
             )
             That
             he
             should
             be
             Crown'd
             King
             in
             a
             mighty
             Concourse
             of
             People
             ;
             for
             ,
             by
             this
             means
             that
             Prophecy
             was
             either
             fulfill'd
             or
             eluded
             ,
             as
             indeed
             ,
             such
             kind
             of
             Predictions
             do
             commonly
             meet
             with
             no
             other
             Events
             .
             The
             Day
             after
             ,
             he
             was
             bound
             upon
             a
             Hurdle
             ,
             and
             drawn
             at
             an
             Horse-Tail
             thro'
             the
             greatest
             Street
             in
             Edinburgh
             .
             The
             3d
             Day
             ,
             he
             was
             laid
             along
             upon
             a
             Plank
             in
             a
             conspicuous
             Place
             ,
             and
             his
             Bowels
             were
             cut
             out
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             alive
             ,
             cast
             into
             the
             Fire
             ,
             and
             burnt
             before
             
             his
             Face
             ,
             afterwards
             ,
             his
             Heart
             was
             pulled
             out
             ,
             and
             cast
             into
             the
             same
             Fire
             ,
             then
             his
             Head
             was
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             expos'd
             to
             the
             view
             of
             all
             ,
             being
             set
             upon
             a
             Poll
             in
             the
             highest
             Place
             of
             the
             City
             .
             His
             Body
             was
             divided
             into
             Four
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             be
             hang'd
             up
             in
             the
             most
             noted
             Places
             of
             the
             best
             Cities
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             After
             him
             ,
             his
             Nephew
             was
             brought
             forth
             to
             suffer
             ,
             but
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             put
             him
             to
             so
             much
             pain
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             the
             Author
             ,
             but
             only
             an
             Accomplice
             in
             another
             Man
             's
             wicked
             Design
             ,
             as
             having
             Obey'd
             his
             Grandfather
             therein
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             he
             was
             only
             Hang'd
             ,
             and
             Quarter'd
             .
             But
             
               Robert
               Graham
            
             ,
             who
             did
             the
             Deed
             with
             his
             own
             Hand
             ,
             was
             carried
             in
             a
             Cart
             thro'
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             his
             Right
             Hand
             was
             nail'd
             to
             a
             Gallows
             ,
             which
             was
             set
             up
             in
             the
             Cart
             ,
             and
             then
             came
             Executioners
             ,
             which
             did
             continually
             run
             Red-hot-Iron
             Spikes
             into
             his
             Thighs
             ,
             Shoulders
             ,
             and
             those
             Parts
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             which
             were
             most
             remote
             from
             the
             Vitals
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             was
             Quarter'd
             ,
             as
             the
             former
             .
             After
             this
             manner
             was
             the
             Death
             of
             Iames
             vindicated
             ,
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             't
             was
             a
             cruel
             one
             ,
             but
             't
             was
             reveng'd
             by
             Punishments
             so
             Cruel
             ,
             that
             they
             seem'd
             to
             exceed
             the
             very
             bounds
             of
             Humanity
             ;
             
             for
             such
             extreme
             kinds
             of
             Punishment
             do
             not
             so
             much
             restrain
             the
             Minds
             of
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             by
             the
             fear
             of
             Severity
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             make
             them
             wild
             to
             do
             ,
             or
             suffer
             ,
             any
             thing
             ;
             neither
             do
             they
             so
             much
             deter
             wicked
             Men
             from
             committing
             Offences
             by
             their
             Acerbity
             ,
             as
             they
             lessen
             their
             Terror
             ,
             by
             often
             beholding
             them
             ;
             especially
             ,
             if
             the
             Spirits
             of
             the
             Criminals
             be
             so
             hardened
             ,
             that
             they
             flinch
             not
             at
             their
             Punishment
             .
             For
             among
             the
             unskilful
             Vulgar
             ,
             
               a
               stubborn
               Confidence
               is
               sometimes
               prais'd
               for
               a
               firm
               and
               stable
               Constancy
               .
               Iames
            
             departed
             this
             Life
             on
             the
             Beginning
             of
             the
             Year
             1437.
             the
             12
             th
             day
             of
             February
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             Reign'd
             13
             Years
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             44
             th
             year
             of
             his
             Age
             :
             So
             great
             diligence
             was
             us'd
             in
             revenging
             his
             Death
             ,
             that
             within
             40
             Days
             ,
             all
             the
             Conspirators
             were
             taken
             and
             put
             to
             Death
             .
             He
             left
             one
             Son
             ,
             the
             younger
             of
             the
             Twins
             ,
             halfe
             of
             whose
             Face
             was
             Red
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             Blood-shotten
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Eleventh
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           
             
               James
               II.
            
             The
             Hundred
             and
             Third
             King.
             
          
           
             AFTER
             the
             Punishment
             of
             the
             Parricides
             ,
             Iames
             the
             only
             Son
             of
             the
             Deceased
             King
             ,
             as
             yet
             scarce
             arriv'd
             at
             the
             Seventh
             Year
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             entred
             upon
             the
             Kingdom
             the
             Sixth
             of
             the
             Calends
             of
             April
             ,
             
             in
             the
             Abby
             of
             Holy-Rood-House
             at
             Edinburgh
             .
             The
             King
             being
             as
             yet
             not
             fit
             for
             Government
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             dispute
             among
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             who
             should
             be
             Elected
             Vice
             King
             ,
             or
             Regent
             .
             Archibald
             Earl
             of
             Douglas
             did
             exceed
             all
             the
             Scots
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             in
             Wealth
             and
             Power
             ;
             but
             
               Alexander
               Levingstone
            
             ,
             and
             
               William
               Creighton
            
             ,
             Both
             of
             them
             of
             worthy
             Families
             ,
             did
             bear
             away
             the
             Bell
             in
             point
             of
             Authority
             and
             Opinion
             of
             Prudence
             ,
             in
             the
             managing
             of
             many
             Affairs
             under
             the
             former
             King.
             To
             them
             therefore
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Nobles
             did
             most
             incline
             ,
             
             because
             they
             had
             some
             Suspicion
             of
             Douglas's
             Power
             ,
             (
             which
             even
             a
             King
             could
             hardly
             bear
             :
             )
             Whereupon
             ,
             
               Alexander
               Levingston
            
             was
             made
             Regent
             ,
             and
             
               William
               Creighton
            
             ,
             Chancellor
             ,
             which
             Office
             he
             had
             born
             under
             the
             former
             King.
             The
             Nobility
             was
             scarce
             gone
             from
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             but
             presently
             Factions
             arose
             .
             For
             the
             Chancellor
             kept
             himself
             with
             the
             King
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Edinburgh
             ;
             and
             the
             Regent
             with
             the
             Queen
             ,
             at
             Sterlin
             ;
             and
             Douglas
             ,
             fretting
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             put
             by
             in
             the
             last
             Assembly
             ,
             not
             knowing
             which
             Faction
             he
             hated
             most
             ,
             was
             well
             pleas'd
             to
             see
             all
             things
             in
             Disorder
             ;
             
             so
             that
             rather
             by
             his
             Connivance
             ,
             than
             Consent
             ,
             the
             Men
             of
             Annandale
             ,
             who
             were
             always
             accustom'd
             to
             Theiveries
             and
             Rapin
             ,
             did
             infest
             all
             the
             Neighbouring
             Parts
             ,
             and
             drove
             Preys
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             an
             Enemies
             Country
             .
             When
             complaint
             hereof
             was
             made
             to
             the
             Governors
             ,
             they
             sent
             Letters
             to
             Douglas
             to
             suppress
             them
             ,
             (
             knowing
             that
             the
             Annandians
             were
             under
             his
             Regulation
             and
             Power
             )
             but
             these
             not
             prevailing
             ,
             they
             wrote
             others
             in
             a
             sharper
             Style
             ,
             to
             put
             him
             in
             Mind
             of
             his
             Duty
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             so
             far
             from
             punishing
             past
             Offences
             ,
             that
             ,
             through
             his
             neglect
             ,
             by
             impunity
             ,
             the
             growing
             Mischief
             was
             increast
             ;
             for
             he
             likewise
             gave
             forth
             a
             Command
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             them
             should
             obey
             the
             Kings
             Officers
             ,
             if
             they
             Summoned
             them
             into
             the
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             or
             perform'd
             any
             other
             Act
             of
             Magistracy
             ;
             in
             regard
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             alleged
             ,
             )
             That
             was
             a
             Priviledge
             granted
             to
             him
             (
             they
             commonly
             call
             it
             a
             Regale
             ,
             or
             Royalty
             ,
             )
             by
             former
             Kings
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             should
             go
             about
             to
             infringe
             it
             ,
             it
             should
             cost
             him
             his
             Life
             .
          
           
             The
             Regent
             ,
             and
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             did
             bewail
             this
             State
             of
             Things
             ,
             but
             they
             could
             not
             Rectifie
             it
             ;
             so
             that
             this
             Gangreen
             spread
             further
             and
             further
             ,
             till
             it
             had
             soon
             infected
             all
             those
             parts
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             which
             lay
             within
             the
             Forth
             .
             The
             other
             Two
             Factions
             did
             also
             disagree
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             Proclamations
             were
             publickly
             made
             in
             Market
             Towns
             and
             Villages
             ,
             by
             Alexander
             ,
             that
             no
             Man
             
             should
             yield
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Chancellor
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             obey
             Alexander
             .
             
             And
             if
             a
             Man
             addrest
             himself
             to
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             complain
             of
             his
             wrongs
             ,
             at
             his
             return
             ,
             he
             was
             sure
             to
             be
             Evil
             intreated
             by
             the
             Men
             of
             the
             contrary
             Faction
             ;
             yea
             ,
             sometimes
             his
             Mansion
             Houses
             and
             Farms
             would
             be
             burnt
             ,
             and
             he
             utterly
             undone
             .
             So
             that
             both
             Parties
             ,
             with
             a
             more
             than
             Hostile
             Enmity
             ,
             destroyed
             one
             another
             ,
             by
             mutual
             Slaughters
             .
             But
             the
             good
             Men
             ,
             who
             had
             join'd
             themselves
             to
             neither
             Faction
             ,
             not
             well
             knowing
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             kept
             themselves
             at
             home
             ,
             privately
             bewailing
             the
             deplorable
             State
             of
             their
             Country
             .
             Thus
             ,
             whilst
             every
             Party
             sought
             to
             strengthen
             it self
             ,
             the
             Publick
             was
             neglected
             ,
             and
             stood
             as
             't
             were
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             forsaken
             of
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             ,
             who
             was
             with
             the
             Regent
             at
             Sterlin
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             seem
             to
             make
             a
             considerable
             Accession
             to
             her
             Party
             ,
             perform'd
             an
             attempt
             both
             Bold
             and
             Manly
             .
             For
             she
             undertook
             a
             Journey
             to
             Edinburgh
             ,
             on
             pretence
             to
             visit
             her
             Son
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             admitted
             into
             the
             Castle
             by
             the
             Chancellor
             .
             There
             she
             was
             Courteously
             entertained
             ,
             and
             after
             some
             Complements
             had
             past
             ,
             she
             turn'd
             her
             Disc●urse
             to
             bewail
             the
             present
             State
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             making
             a
             long
             Oration
             ,
             how
             many
             and
             great
             Mischiefs
             would
             flow
             from
             this
             publick
             Discord
             ,
             as
             from
             a
             Fountain
             ;
             for
             her
             Part
             ,
             she
             had
             always
             endeavour'd
             ,
             that
             the
             Differences
             might
             be
             composed
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             have
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             some
             tolerable
             ,
             if
             not
             a
             fully
             peaceable
             ,
             State
             of
             a
             Kingdom
             :
             But
             seeing
             she
             could
             not
             prevail
             either
             by
             her
             Authority
             or
             Counsel
             ,
             to
             do
             any
             good
             abroad
             ,
             she
             was
             no
             come
             to
             try
             ,
             what
             she
             could
             do
             privately
             ,
             for
             she
             was
             resolved
             to
             do
             her
             utmost
             ,
             that
             her
             Son
             might
             be
             liberally
             ,
             and
             piously
             ,
             educated
             in
             hopes
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             that
             so
             ,
             in
             time
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             able
             to
             apply
             some
             Remedy
             to
             these
             spreading
             Evils
             .
             
             And
             ,
             seeing
             this
             her
             Motherly
             Care
             was
             given
             her
             by
             Nature
             ,
             she
             hop'd
             ,
             that
             no
             Man
             would
             Envy
             her
             therein
             ;
             as
             for
             other
             Parts
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             let
             them
             take
             it
             ,
             who
             thought
             themselves
             fit
             to
             manage
             ,
             and
             undergo
             ,
             so
             great
             a
             Burden
             ;
             yet
             ,
             they
             should
             manage
             it
             so
             ,
             as
             to
             Remember
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             to
             give
             an
             account
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             to
             be
             of
             Age.
             
          
           
             This
             Harangue
             she
             made
             with
             a
             Countenance
             so
             compos'd
             ,
             that
             the
             Chancellor
             was
             easily
             persuaded
             of
             her
             Sincerity
             ;
             neither
             did
             he
             discover
             any
             thing
             in
             her
             Train
             of
             Followers
             ,
             which
             gave
             him
             the
             least
             hint
             to
             suspect
             either
             Fraud
             or
             Force
             ;
             so
             that
             hereupon
             ,
             he
             gave
             her
             free
             Admission
             to
             her
             Son
             ,
             when
             she
             pleased
             ;
             and
             they
             were
             often
             alone
             together
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             she
             staid
             with
             him
             all
             Night
             ,
             in
             the
             Castle
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Crafty
             Woman
             did
             oft
             entertain
             the
             Governour
             with
             Discourse
             ,
             concerning
             peicing
             up
             of
             Matters
             between
             the
             Parties
             ;
             and
             she
             called
             also
             some
             of
             the
             contrary
             Faction
             to
             the
             Conferences
             ;
             and
             thus
             she
             insinuated
             her self
             so
             far
             into
             the
             Man
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             her
             acquainted
             with
             almost
             all
             his
             Designs
             :
             When
             she
             had
             thus
             chous'd
             and
             gull'd
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             she
             easily
             persuades
             the
             young
             King
             to
             follow
             her
             ,
             as
             the
             Author
             of
             his
             Liberty
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Prison
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             deliver
             himself
             out
             of
             the
             Hands
             of
             a
             Person
             ,
             who
             pretended
             the
             Kings
             Name
             for
             all
             his
             Wickedness
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             drawn
             all
             Publick
             Offices
             to
             himself
             ;
             and
             thus
             neglecting
             the
             Good
             of
             the
             Publick
             ,
             had
             highly
             advanced
             his
             own
             particular
             
             Fortune
             .
             To
             effect
             this
             ,
             there
             wanted
             only
             a
             Will
             in
             him
             to
             hearken
             to
             the
             good
             Counsel
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             for
             other
             Matters
             ,
             let
             him
             leave
             Them
             to
             her
             Care.
             By
             such
             kind
             of
             Glozing
             Speeches
             ,
             she
             ,
             being
             his
             Mother
             ,
             and
             crafty
             too
             ,
             easily
             persuaded
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             her
             Son
             ,
             and
             but
             a
             Youth
             ,
             to
             cast
             himself
             wholly
             upon
             her
             ;
             especially
             ,
             seeing
             a
             fre●r
             Condition
             of
             Life
             was
             proposed
             to
             him
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             she
             prepared
             all
             things
             for
             their
             Flight
             ,
             and
             then
             goes
             to
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             stay
             that
             night
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             but
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             she
             was
             to
             go
             to
             *
             
               White
               Kirk
            
             ,
             (
             that
             was
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Place
             )
             to
             perform
             a
             Vow
             which
             she
             had
             made
             ,
             for
             the
             Safety
             of
             her
             Son
             ,
             and
             she
             commended
             him
             to
             his
             Care
             ,
             until
             she
             return'd
             .
             He
             suspected
             no
             deceit
             in
             her
             Words
             ,
             but
             wisht
             her
             a
             good
             Journy
             ,
             and
             a
             safe
             Return
             ,
             and
             so
             parted
             from
             her
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             (
             as
             '
             was
             agreed
             before
             )
             the
             King
             was
             put
             into
             a
             Chest
             ,
             wherein
             she
             was
             wont
             to
             put
             her
             Womans
             Furniture
             ,
             and
             ,
             the
             day
             after
             ,
             carried
             by
             faithful
             Servants
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             to
             the
             Sea-side
             at
             L●ith
             .
             The
             Queen
             followed
             after
             only
             with
             a
             few
             Attendants
             ,
             to
             prevent
             all
             suspicion
             .
             There
             was
             a
             Ship
             there
             ready
             to
             receive
             them
             ,
             into
             which
             they
             entred
             ,
             and
             ,
             with
             a
             Fair
             Gale
             ,
             made
             for
             Sterlin
             .
             The
             Kings
             Servants
             waited
             late
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             expecting
             still
             ,
             when
             he
             would
             awake
             ,
             and
             arise
             out
             of
             his
             Bed
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             before
             the
             Fraud
             was
             detected
             ,
             the
             Ship
             was
             quite
             out
             of
             danger
             ,
             and
             the
             Wind
             was
             so
             favourable
             ,
             that
             ,
             before
             the
             Evening
             ,
             they
             landed
             at
             Sterlin
             .
             There
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             were
             received
             with
             great
             Joy
             and
             mighty
             Acclamations
             of
             the
             Regent
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             promiscuous
             Multitude
             .
             The
             Craft
             of
             the
             Queen
             was
             commended
             by
             all
             ,
             and
             the
             old
             Opinion
             of
             Wisdom
             which
             the
             Chancellor
             had
             obtained
             ,
             became
             now
             to
             be
             a
             Ridicule
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             Vulgar
             .
             This
             Jovialty
             and
             immoderate
             Joy
             of
             the
             Commons
             lasted
             (
             as
             is
             usual
             )
             Two
             days
             ,
             and
             was
             celebrated
             by
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             The
             Third
             day
             ,
             those
             of
             Alexanders
             Faction
             came
             in
             ,
             some
             out
             of
             new
             Hopes
             ;
             others
             ,
             invited
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Kings
             Name
             ,
             to
             whom
             ,
             when
             the
             Series
             of
             the
             Project
             was
             declared
             in
             order
             ;
             the
             Courage
             of
             the
             Queen
             in
             undertaking
             the
             Matter
             ;
             her
             Wisdom
             in
             carrying
             it
             on
             ;
             and
             her
             Happiness
             in
             effecting
             it
             ,
             were
             extolled
             to
             the
             Skies
             .
             The
             Avarice
             ,
             and
             Universal
             Cruelty
             ,
             of
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             and
             especially
             ,
             his
             Ingratitude
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             the
             Regent
             ,
             were
             highly
             inveighed
             against
             .
             He
             was
             accused
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             Author
             of
             all
             the
             Disorders
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             all
             the
             Mischiefs
             arising
             therefrom
             ;
             Moreover
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             diverted
             the
             Publick
             Revenue
             to
             his
             own
             use
             ;
             That
             he
             had
             violently
             seized
             on
             the
             Estates
             of
             Private
             Persons
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             could
             not
             carry
             away
             ,
             he
             spoil'd
             ;
             
             That
             he
             alone
             had
             all
             the
             Wealth
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             and
             Riches
             ,
             when
             others
             were
             pining
             in
             Ignominy
             ,
             Solitude
             ,
             and
             Want
             ;
             Those
             Grievances
             ,
             though
             great
             ,
             yet
             were
             like
             to
             be
             seconded
             with
             more
             oppressive
             Ones
             ,
             unless
             ,
             by
             Gods
             Aid
             and
             Counsel
             ,
             the
             Queen
             had
             ,
             no
             less
             valiantly
             ,
             than
             happily
             ,
             freed
             the
             King
             out
             of
             Prison
             ,
             and
             so
             deliver'd
             others
             from
             the
             Chancellor's
             Tyranny
             ▪
             for
             ,
             if
             he
             kept
             his
             own
             King
             in
             Prison
             ,
             it
             was
             evident
             ,
             what
             private
             Men
             might
             fear
             and
             expect
             from
             him
             ?
             What
             hope
             could
             there
             ever
             be
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             reconciled
             to
             his
             Adversaries
             ,
             who
             had
             so
             perfidiously
             circumvented
             his
             Friends
             ?
             And
             how
             could
             the
             inferior
             sort
             expect
             
             Relief
             from
             him
             ,
             whose
             unsatiable
             Avarice
             all
             their
             Estates
             were
             not
             able
             to
             satisfie
             and
             fill
             up
             ?
             And
             therefore
             ,
             seeing
             ,
             by
             Gods
             help
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             the
             Queens
             Sagacity
             ,
             they
             were
             freed
             from
             his
             Tyranny
             ,
             all
             Courses
             were
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             that
             this
             Joy
             might
             be
             perpetual
             :
             And
             to
             make
             it
             so
             ,
             there
             was
             but
             One
             way
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             pull
             the
             Man
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             by
             the
             Ears
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             Castle
             ,
             that
             Nest
             of
             Tyranny
             ;
             and
             either
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             or
             so
             to
             disarm
             him
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             he
             might
             do
             them
             no
             more
             Mischief
             ;
             though
             (
             said
             they
             )
             his
             disarming
             was
             not
             very
             safe
             ,
             in
             regard
             such
             a
             Beast
             as
             he
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             accustomed
             to
             Blood
             and
             Rapin
             ,
             would
             never
             be
             at
             quiet
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             the
             Breath
             was
             in
             his
             Body
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             Alexander's
             Discourse
             in
             Council
             ,
             to
             whom
             all
             did
             assent
             ,
             so
             that
             an
             Order
             was
             made
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             should
             go
             home
             ,
             and
             levy
             what
             Force
             they
             could
             to
             besiege
             the
             Castle
             of
             Edinburgh
             ,
             
             from
             which
             they
             were
             not
             to
             depart
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             taken
             it
             .
             And
             that
             this
             might
             be
             done
             with
             greater
             Facility
             ,
             the
             Queen
             promised
             to
             send
             thither
             a
             great
             Quantity
             of
             Provision
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             in
             her
             Store-houses
             in
             Fife
             ;
             but
             Haste
             was
             to
             be
             used
             ,
             whiles
             their
             Counsels
             were
             yet
             private
             ,
             and
             the
             Enemy
             had
             no
             Warning
             to
             provide
             things
             ,
             fit
             and
             necessary
             for
             a
             Siege
             :
             And
             in
             the
             interim
             ,
             they
             need
             not
             fear
             Douglas
             ,
             who
             ,
             they
             knew
             ,
             was
             a
             mortal
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             so
             that
             now
             ,
             seeing
             they
             had
             all
             the
             Power
             ,
             Treasure
             enough
             ,
             and
             withal
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Kings
             Name
             ,
             That
             being
             now
             taken
             from
             Him
             ,
             he
             could
             have
             no
             Hope
             ,
             but
             to
             fly
             to
             their
             Mercy
             .
          
           
             Thus
             ,
             the
             Assembly
             being
             Dissolved
             ,
             all
             things
             were
             speedily
             provided
             for
             the
             Expedition
             ,
             and
             a
             close
             Siege
             laid
             to
             the
             Castle
             .
             The
             Chancellor
             was
             acquainted
             well
             enough
             with
             their
             Designs
             ,
             but
             he
             placed
             the
             greatest
             Hope
             of
             his
             Safety
             ,
             and
             of
             maintaining
             his
             Dignity
             ,
             
             in
             Douglas
             his
             Concurrence
             with
             him
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             he
             sent
             humble
             Suppliants
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             him
             ,
             
               That
               he
               would
               always
               be
               at
               his
               Devotion
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               aid
               him
               in
               his
               present
               Extremity
               ;
               urging
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               deceiv'd
               ,
               if
               he
               thought
               ,
               that
               their
               Cruelty
               would
               rest
               in
               the
               Destruction
               of
               himself
               alone
               ;
               but
               that
               they
               would
               make
               his
               Overthrow
               as
               a
               step
               to
               destroy
               Douglas
               ,
               too
               .
               Douglas
               answer'd
               his
               Message
               ,
               with
               more
               Freedom
               ,
               than
               Advantage
               ;
               viz.
               That
               both
               Alexander
               and
               William
               were
               equally
               guilty
               of
               Perfidiousness
               and
               Avarice
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               falling
               out
               was
               not
               for
               any
               point
               of
               Virtue
               ,
               or
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Publick
               ,
               but
               for
               their
               own
               private
               Advantages
               ,
               
               Animosities
               ,
               and
               Feuds
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               was
               no
               great
               matter
               ,
               which
               of
               them
               had
               the
               better
               in
               the
               Dispute
               ;
               yea
               ,
               if
               they
               fell
               Both
               in
               the
               Contest
               ,
               the
               Publick
               would
               be
               a
               great
               Gainer
               thereby
               ;
               and
               that
               no
               good
               Man
               would
               desire
               to
               see
               an
               happier
               sight
               ,
               than
               two
               such
               Fencers
               to
               hack
               and
               hew
               one
               another
               .
               This
               Answer
               ,
               being
               noised
               abroad
               in
               Both
               Armies
               ,
               (
               for
               the
               Castle
               was
               already
               besieged
               )
               was
               the
               Occasion
               ,
               That
               a
               Peace
               was
               sooner
               clapt
               up
               ,
               than
               any
               one
               thought
               it
               would
               .
            
             There
             was
             a
             Truce
             made
             for
             Two
             days
             ,
             wherein
             Alexander
             and
             William
             had
             a
             Meeting
             ,
             where
             they
             discours'd
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             how
             dangerous
             it
             would
             be
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             Publick
             and
             their
             private
             Estates
             ,
             too
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             persist
             in
             their
             Hatred
             ,
             even
             to
             a
             Battel
             ;
             
             seeing
             Douglas
             did
             but
             watch
             the
             event
             of
             the
             Combate
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             come
             fresh
             ,
             and
             fall
             upon
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             
             and
             so
             attract
             all
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             himself
             ;
             when
             either
             One
             of
             them
             was
             slain
             ,
             or
             Both
             weakn'd
             and
             broken
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             the
             H●pes
             of
             Both
             their
             Safeties
             were
             plac'd
             in
             their
             common
             and
             mutual
             Agreement
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             present
             Dangers
             easily
             reconciled
             those
             Two
             ,
             who
             were
             ,
             upon
             other
             accounts
             also
             ,
             otherwise
             prudent
             enough
             .
             William
             ,
             according
             to
             Agreement
             ,
             
             gave
             up
             the
             Keys
             of
             the
             Castle
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             professing
             ,
             that
             both
             Himself
             ,
             and
             ●t
             ,
             were
             at
             his
             Service
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             never
             entertain'd
             any
             other
             Thought
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             obedient
             to
             the
             Kings
             Will
             ;
             Hereupon
             ,
             he
             was
             received
             into
             Favour
             with
             the
             universal
             Assent
             of
             all
             that
             were
             present
             .
             The
             King
             supped
             that
             night
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             thus
             surrendred
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Castle
             was
             bestowed
             on
             William
             ,
             and
             the
             Regency
             on
             Alexander
             .
             Thus
             ,
             after
             a
             deadly
             hatred
             between
             them
             ,
             it
             was
             hoped
             ,
             that
             for
             ever
             after
             ,
             the
             Foresight
             of
             their
             mutual
             Advantage
             ,
             and
             the
             Fear
             of
             their
             Common
             Enemy
             ,
             had
             tied
             a
             firm
             and
             indissoluble
             Knot
             of
             Friendship
             betwixt
             them
             .
          
           
             After
             these
             Civil
             Broils
             between
             the
             Factions
             were
             composed
             ;
             besides
             Robberies
             ,
             and
             the
             Murders
             of
             some
             of
             the
             common
             sort
             ,
             which
             were
             committed
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             without
             punishment
             ,
             there
             were
             some
             remaining
             Feuds
             ,
             which
             broke
             out
             between
             some
             Noble
             Families
             .
             The
             year
             after
             the
             Kings
             Death
             ,
             
             in
             the
             Third
             of
             the
             Calends
             of
             
               October
               ,
               Thomas
               Boyd
            
             ,
             of
             Kilmarnock
             ,
             had
             treacherously
             slain
             
               Alan
               Stuart
            
             of
             Darnly
             in
             a
             Truce
             ,
             
             as
             he
             met
             him
             between
             Linlithgoe
             and
             Falkirk
             .
             The
             next
             year
             after
             ,
             on
             the
             7th
             of
             the
             Ides
             of
             Alan's
             Brother
             ,
             with
             his
             Party
             ,
             fought
             Thomas
             ,
             where
             many
             were
             slain
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             their
             Numbers
             being
             almost
             equal
             ;
             and
             ,
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             Thomas
             himself
             fell
             .
          
           
             The
             Death
             of
             
               Archibald
               Douglas
            
             fell
             out
             opportunely
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             because
             ,
             in
             his
             Life
             time
             ,
             his
             Power
             was
             formidable
             to
             all
             .
             He
             died
             of
             a
             Fever
             ,
             the
             next
             year
             ,
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             Iames
             the
             First
             .
             His
             Son
             William
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             being
             the
             Sixth
             Earl
             of
             that
             Family
             ,
             he
             was
             then
             Fourteen
             years
             of
             Age
             ,
             a
             young
             Man
             of
             great
             hopes
             ,
             if
             his
             Education
             had
             been
             answerable
             to
             his
             Ingenuity
             .
             But
             ,
             Flattery
             ,
             
             
               which
               is
               the
               perpetual
               Pest
               of
               great
               Families
               ,
            
             did
             corrupt
             his
             tender
             Age
             ,
             which
             grew
             a
             little
             more
             insolent
             by
             the
             premature
             liberty
             in
             entring
             on
             his
             Estate
             ;
             for
             such
             Men
             ,
             as
             were
             accustomed
             to
             Idleness
             ,
             and
             who
             made
             a
             Gain
             of
             the
             Folly
             and
             Indiscretion
             of
             the
             Rich
             ,
             did
             magnifie
             his
             Fathers
             Magnificence
             ,
             Power
             ,
             and
             ,
             almost
             more
             than
             ,
             Royal
             Retinue
             ;
             and
             ,
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             they
             easily
             persuaded
             a
             plain
             ,
             simple
             Disposition
             ,
             and
             unarmed
             against
             such
             Temptations
             ,
             to
             maintain
             a
             great
             Family
             ,
             and
             to
             ride
             abroad
             with
             a
             Train
             ,
             beyond
             the
             State
             of
             any
             other
             Nobleman
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             kept
             his
             old
             Vassals
             about
             him
             ,
             in
             their
             former
             Offices
             ,
             by
             his
             Respects
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             obtained
             also
             new
             Clans
             by
             his
             profuse
             Largesses
             ;
             
             he
             also
             made
             Knights
             and
             Senators
             ,
             and
             so
             distinguisht
             the
             Order
             and
             Degrees
             of
             his
             Attendants
             ,
             as
             to
             imitate
             the
             publick
             Conventions
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             in
             fine
             ,
             he
             omitted
             nothing
             ,
             which
             might
             equal
             the
             Majesty
             of
             the
             King
             himself
             .
             Such
             Carriages
             were
             enough
             to
             create
             Suspicions
             ,
             of
             themselves
             ,
             but
             good
             Men
             were
             also
             much
             troubled
             for
             him
             ,
             upon
             another
             account
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             often
             go
             abroad
             with
             2000
             Horse
             in
             his
             Train
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             some
             were
             notorious
             Thieves
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             worthy
             of
             
             Death
             ,
             for
             the
             Murders
             they
             had
             committed
             ;
             yet
             ,
             with
             these
             ,
             he
             would
             come
             to
             Court
             ,
             and
             even
             to
             the
             Kings
             Presence
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             shew
             his
             Power
             ,
             but
             even
             to
             strike
             Terrour
             to
             the
             Hearts
             of
             others
             .
             This
             his
             Insolence
             was
             further
             heightned
             ,
             by
             his
             sending
             some
             Eminent
             Persons
             as
             his
             Ambassadors
             into
             France
             ,
             viz.
             
               Malcolm
               Fleming
            
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Lauder
            
             ,
             *
             who
             were
             to
             declare
             the
             Merits
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             from
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             to
             desire
             ,
             that
             the
             Title
             of
             Duke
             of
             Tours
             might
             be
             bestow'd
             upon
             him
             ;
             which
             he
             easily
             obtained
             ,
             for
             his
             Grandfather
             had
             that
             Honour
             conferr'd
             upon
             him
             by
             Charles
             the
             Seventh
             ,
             for
             his
             great
             Service
             performed
             in
             the
             Wars
             ;
             and
             his
             Father
             also
             had
             enjoy'd
             it
             ,
             after
             him
             .
             Being
             lifted
             up
             with
             this
             Accession
             of
             Honour
             ,
             he
             undervalued
             the
             Regent
             and
             the
             Chancellor
             too
             ,
             being
             ,
             as
             he
             alledged
             ,
             his
             Fathers
             Enemies
             ,
             neither
             did
             he
             much
             fear
             the
             King
             himself
             .
             For
             these
             causes
             ,
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Douglasses
             seem'd
             too
             excessive
             ;
             yet
             ,
             a
             further
             cause
             of
             Suspicion
             was
             added
             .
          
           
             
               William
               Stuart
            
             had
             a
             large
             Patrimony
             in
             Lorne
             ;
             His
             Brother
             Iames
             ,
             after
             the
             Kings
             Death
             ,
             had
             Marry'd
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             had
             Children
             by
             her
             ,
             but
             disdaining
             and
             repining
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             admitted
             to
             no
             part
             of
             the
             publick
             Government
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             more
             easily
             obtain
             what
             he
             desired
             ,
             and
             revenge
             his
             concealed
             Grief
             ,
             he
             seemed
             not
             much
             averse
             from
             Douglas
             his
             Faction
             ,
             and
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen
             was
             not
             ignorant
             of
             his
             Design
             ,
             
             for
             she
             also
             took
             it
             amiss
             ,
             that
             the
             Regent
             had
             not
             rewarded
             her
             Services
             ,
             as
             she
             expected
             :
             By
             reason
             of
             these
             Suspicions
             ,
             the
             Queen
             ,
             her
             Husband
             ,
             and
             her
             Husbands
             Brother
             were
             committed
             to
             Prison
             the
             Fourth
             of
             the
             Nones
             of
             August
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             ....
             The
             Queen
             was
             shut
             up
             in
             a
             Chamber
             narrow
             enough
             of
             it self
             ,
             
             yet
             there
             she
             was
             diligently
             and
             watchfully
             guarded
             ;
             for
             the
             rest
             were
             laid
             in
             Irons
             in
             the
             Common
             Prison
             ;
             and
             they
             were
             not
             freed
             ,
             before
             ,
             in
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Nobles
             held
             the
             day
             before
             the
             Calends
             of
             September
             ;
             the
             Queen
             had
             clear'd
             her self
             from
             being
             any
             way
             privy
             to
             these
             new
             Plots
             ;
             
             and
             Iames
             and
             his
             Brother
             had
             given
             in
             Sureties
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             act
             nothing
             against
             the
             Regent
             ;
             neither
             would
             they
             undertake
             any
             Office
             in
             the
             Government
             ▪
             without
             his
             Consent
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Uncertainty
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             the
             Aebudians
             made
             a
             Descent
             upon
             the
             Continent
             ,
             
             and
             wasted
             all
             with
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             ,
             without
             distinction
             of
             Age
             or
             Sex
             ,
             so
             that
             their
             Avarice
             and
             Cruelty
             was
             not
             to
             be
             parallell'd
             by
             any
             Example
             ;
             Neither
             were
             they
             contented
             to
             Prey
             only
             upon
             the
             Sea-Coast
             ,
             but
             they
             also
             slew
             
               Iohn
               Colchon
            
             ,
             a
             Noble
             Person
             in
             Lennox
             ,
             having
             call'd
             him
             out
             from
             Inch-Merin
             in
             the
             Loch-Lomond
             ,
             to
             a
             Conference
             ,
             and
             given
             him
             their
             Faith
             for
             his
             Security
             ;
             This
             was
             done
             the
             23d
             of
             September
             :
             Many
             Foul
             Offences
             of
             this
             Nature
             were
             committed
             ,
             so
             that
             partly
             on
             the
             account
             of
             want
             of
             Tillage
             ,
             and
             partly
             of
             Unseasonable
             Weather
             ,
             Provision
             came
             to
             be
             very
             dear
             ;
             and
             moreover
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Pestilence
             for
             Two
             years
             ,
             so
             dreadful
             and
             fierce
             ,
             
             that
             they
             who
             were
             visited
             with
             it
             ,
             died
             within
             the
             space
             of
             a
             day
             .
             The
             Vulgar
             ascribed
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             these
             Calamities
             to
             the
             Regent
             ;
             for
             Matters
             succeeding
             prosperously
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             despised
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             and
             the
             Nobles
             of
             that
             Faction
             ,
             and
             drew
             the
             Administration
             of
             all
             things
             into
             his
             own
             Power
             .
             
             Complaints
             were
             made
             against
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             cast
             Noble
             and
             Eminent
             
             Persons
             into
             Prison
             ,
             upon
             light
             and
             ungrounded
             Suspicions
             ,
             and
             afterward
             most
             grievously
             punished
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             gave
             Indemnity
             to
             those
             who
             were
             really
             guilty
             ,
             merely
             by
             his
             own
             Arbitrary
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             held
             Secret
             Correspondence
             with
             Do●glas
             .
             The
             Chancellor
             could
             not
             bear
             these
             Things
             in
             silence
             ,
             neither
             was
             he
             able
             to
             prevent
             them
             by
             Force
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             supprest
             his
             Anger
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             depart
             from
             the
             Court.
             And
             accordingly
             ,
             upon
             the
             First
             Opportunity
             ,
             he
             left
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Regent
             at
             Sterlin
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             great
             Train
             of
             Followers
             came
             to
             Edinburgh
             ;
             and
             there
             he
             fixt
             himself
             in
             that
             Strong
             Castle
             ,
             being
             intent
             ,
             and
             Vigilant
             in
             all
             Occasions
             of
             Change
             ,
             which
             might
             evene
             .
          
           
             When
             this
             matter
             was
             noised
             abroad
             ,
             it
             rais'd
             up
             Envy
             on
             the
             Regent
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             Power
             ,
             and
             procur'd
             favour
             to
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             Retirement
             ;
             neither
             did
             William
             neglect
             his
             opportunity
             amongst
             their
             Feuds
             ;
             for
             ,
             he
             resolved
             ,
             by
             some
             bold
             Attempt
             ,
             to
             curb
             the
             Insolence
             of
             his
             Adversary
             ,
             and
             to
             remove
             the
             Undervalue
             ,
             he
             had
             set
             upon
             him
             And
             therefore
             ,
             having
             understood
             ,
             by
             his
             Spys
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             went
             every
             day
             a
             hunting
             ,
             and
             was
             but
             Slightly
             guarded
             ,
             watching
             the
             Season
             when
             Alexander
             was
             absent
             ,
             and
             having
             made
             sufficient
             Enquiry
             into
             the
             Conveniency
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             the
             Fitness
             of
             the
             Time
             ,
             and
             the
             due
             Number
             of
             the
             Undertakers
             ,
             he
             chose
             out
             a
             Place
             not
             far
             from
             Sterlin
             ,
             where
             the
             Faithfullest
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             with
             what
             Force
             they
             could
             make
             ,
             should
             meet
             and
             wait
             for
             his
             Coming
             .
             And
             he
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             Horse
             ,
             lodg'd
             himself
             in
             a
             Wood
             near
             the
             Castle
             of
             Sterlin
             ,
             before
             day
             ,
             and
             there
             waited
             for
             the
             Kings
             coming
             ;
             neither
             did
             Providence
             deceive
             him
             ,
             in
             this
             bold
             Attempt
             .
             The
             King
             came
             forth
             into
             the
             Wood
             ,
             
             early
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             with
             a
             smal
             Train
             ,
             and
             those
             unarm'd
             ,
             too
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             fell
             amongst
             the
             arm'd
             Troops
             of
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             they
             saluted
             him
             ,
             as
             King
             ,
             according
             to
             Custom
             ,
             and
             bid
             him
             to
             
               be
               of
               good
               Cheer
               and
               take
               Courage
               .
            
             The
             Chancellor
             ,
             in
             a
             few
             Words
             ,
             as
             the
             Time
             would
             permit
             ,
             advis'd
             him
             to
             provide
             for
             himself
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             to
             deliver
             himself
             out
             of
             Alexanders
             Prison
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             live
             ,
             hereafter
             ,
             at
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             King
             ;
             and
             might
             not
             accustom
             himself
             to
             fulfil
             the
             Lusts
             and
             Dictates
             of
             Other
             men
             ,
             but
             might
             ,
             himself
             ,
             lay
             those
             Commands
             ,
             which
             were
             just
             and
             equal
             upon
             Others
             ;
             and
             so
             might
             free
             all
             his
             Subjects
             from
             their
             present
             Misery
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             been
             plung'd
             into
             by
             the
             Ambition
             and
             Lust
             of
             their
             Subordinate
             Governors
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             deeply
             ,
             that
             there
             could
             be
             no
             Remedy
             found
             for
             them
             ,
             unless
             the
             King
             himself
             would
             undertake
             the
             Government
             ;
             and
             This
             be
             might
             easily
             do
             without
             Peril
             or
             Pain
             ,
             for
             he
             himself
             had
             provided
             a
             good
             Body
             of
             Horse
             near
             at
             hand
             ,
             who
             would
             attend
             him
             to
             what
             fit
             Place
             soever
             ,
             he
             would
             go
             .
             The
             King
             seem'd
             by
             his
             Countenance
             to
             approve
             of
             what
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             either
             that
             he
             really
             thought
             so
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             that
             he
             dissembled
             his
             Fear
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Chancellor
             took
             his
             Horses
             Bridle
             in
             's
             hand
             ,
             and
             led
             him
             to
             his
             own
             Men
             ;
             They
             which
             were
             with
             him
             ,
             being
             few
             ,
             and
             unarm'd
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             Encounter
             so
             many
             Men
             ,
             return'd
             back
             ,
             in
             great
             sadness
             .
             Thus
             the
             King
             came
             to
             Edinburgh
             ,
             guarded
             with
             4000
             Horse
             ,
             well
             accoutred
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             received
             ,
             by
             the
             Commonalty
             ,
             with
             great
             demonstrations
             of
             Joy.
             
          
           
           
             After
             the
             Regent
             heard
             of
             what
             was
             done
             ,
             his
             Mind
             was
             confounded
             betwixt
             Anger
             and
             Shame
             ,
             
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             he
             return'd
             to
             Sterlin
             ,
             to
             consider
             of
             what
             was
             most
             advisable
             in
             the
             case
             .
             His
             great
             Spirit
             was
             mightily
             troubled
             to
             see
             himself
             so
             Childishly
             deluded
             by
             his
             own
             Negligence
             ;
             he
             suspected
             ,
             it
             was
             done
             by
             the
             Fraud
             and
             Connivance
             of
             his
             own
             Followers
             ,
             and
             thus
             he
             stood
             long
             wavering
             whom
             to
             trust
             ,
             and
             whom
             to
             fear
             ;
             Shame
             ,
             Anger
             ,
             and
             Suspicion
             bustling
             together
             in
             his
             mind
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             little
             heart
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             think
             with
             himself
             ,
             what
             Remedy
             to
             apply
             to
             his
             present
             Malady
             ;
             He
             knew
             ,
             that
             his
             own
             Strength
             was
             not
             sufficient
             against
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             a
             Man
             politick
             in
             Counsel
             and
             strong
             in
             Force
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             he
             had
             the
             Favour
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Kings
             Name
             ,
             as
             Buttresses
             to
             support
             him
             ;
             as
             for
             the
             Queen
             ,
             he
             had
             so
             offended
             her
             by
             her
             close
             Imprisonment
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             hardly
             ever
             like
             to
             be
             reconciled
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             if
             she
             were
             ,
             He
             had
             no
             great
             confidence
             in
             her
             Assistance
             .
             
             And
             for
             Douglas
             ,
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             he
             had
             Strength
             enough
             ,
             but
             no
             Prudence
             ;
             his
             Age
             was
             tender
             ;
             his
             Mind
             infirm
             ;
             he
             was
             corrupted
             by
             Flatteries
             ,
             and
             carried
             about
             by
             the
             Persuasions
             of
             others
             ;
             and
             (
             as
             in
             such
             Circumstances
             it
             usually
             falls
             out
             )
             the
             worst
             of
             Men
             could
             do
             most
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             thought
             it
             below
             his
             Dignity
             to
             have
             any
             thing
             to
             do
             with
             such
             a
             Raskality
             of
             men
             ;
             But
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             tho'
             he
             were
             of
             a
             Contrary
             Faction
             to
             him
             ,
             yet
             was
             a
             Wise
             man
             ,
             and
             his
             Age
             and
             Disposition
             might
             more
             safely
             be
             trusted
             ;
             neither
             was
             the
             Cause
             of
             Offence
             ,
             between
             them
             ,
             so
             great
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             was
             superable
             by
             their
             ancient
             offices
             of
             Respect
             one
             to
             another
             ;
             but
             the
             greatest
             likelihood
             of
             their
             Reconciliation
             was
             grounded
             upon
             the
             Similitude
             of
             their
             Danger
             ,
             and
             their
             joynt
             Consent
             to
             maintain
             the
             Safety
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             And
             besides
             ,
             the
             Enmity
             of
             the
             Chancellor
             was
             most
             of
             all
             to
             be
             fear'd
             by
             him
             ,
             for
             if
             he
             joyn'd
             himself
             to
             other
             Factions
             ,
             he
             had
             Power
             in
             his
             hands
             either
             to
             reduce
             ,
             or
             banish
             ,
             him
             .
             Having
             pondered
             upon
             these
             things
             ,
             for
             some
             days
             ,
             in
             his
             Mind
             ,
             and
             communicated
             them
             to
             some
             of
             his
             most
             familiar
             Friends
             ,
             Good
             men
             and
             Lovers
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             by
             their
             Advice
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             smal
             ordinary
             Train
             of
             Attendants
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             Edinburgh
             .
             It
             happen'd
             ,
             that
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Aberdene
             and
             Murray
             were
             then
             there
             ;
             Men
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             rate
             of
             those
             times
             ,
             of
             Learning
             and
             Virtue
             .
             By
             their
             Means
             and
             Intercession
             ,
             the
             Regent
             and
             Chancellor
             had
             a
             Meeting
             in
             St.
             Giles's
             Church
             ,
             with
             some
             few
             of
             their
             Friends
             on
             each
             Side
             .
             The
             Regent
             First
             began
             to
             speak
             ;
             
               I
               think
               it
               not
               necessary
               (
               says
               he
               )
               to
               make
               a
               long
               Discourse
               ,
               in
               bewailing
               those
               things
               ,
               which
               are
               too
               well
               known
               to
               all
               ,
               or
               in
               reckoning
               up
               the
               Mischiefs
               arising
               from
               intestine
               Discords
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Good
               issueable
               from
               Concord
               ;
               I
               wish
               ,
               we
               might
               experience
               those
               Miseries
               rather
               by
               Foreign
               than
               Domestick
               Examples
               ;
               I
               will
               then
               come
               to
               those
               things
               ,
               which
               concern
               the
               Publick
               Safety
               of
               all
               the
               People
               ;
               and
               ,
               next
               to
               theirs
               ,
               our
               Own
               ,
               most
               of
               all
               .
               This
               Disagreement
               betwixt
               us
               ariseth
               ,
               neither
               from
               Covetousness
               ,
               nor
               from
               Ambition
               to
               rule
               ,
               but
               because
               ,
               in
               the
               Administration
               of
               Publick
               affairs
               ,
               which
               Both
               of
               us
               wish
               well
               to
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               of
               one
               Mind
               ,
               but
               take
               different
               Measures
               ;
               yet
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               take
               great
               Care
               ,
               lest
               this
               our
               Dissension
               should
               be
               publickly
               Prejudicial
               
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               or
               privately
               Injurious
               to
               our Selves
               .
               The
               Eyes
               of
               all
               men
               are
               upon
               us
               Two
               :
               Wicked
               Persons
               propose
               to
               themselves
               a
               Licentiousness
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               ,
               when
               we
               are
               destroy'd
               ;
               and
               Ambitious
               ones
               think
               then
               ,
               also
               ,
               to
               obtain
               an
               Opportunity
               to
               get
               Wealth
               and
               Power
               ;
               and
               besides
               ,
               we
               have
               a
               great
               many
               Maligners
               and
               Envyers
               ,
               
                 as
                 usually
                 Men
                 ,
                 raised
                 up
                 from
                 a
                 low
                 Estate
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 have
                 .
              
               All
               These
               ,
               as
               they
               grieve
               at
               our
               Successes
               ,
               and
               calumniate
               our
               Prosperity
               ;
               so
               they
               willingly
               receive
               the
               News
               of
               our
               Adversity
               ,
               as
               thereby
               hoping
               ,
               and
               wishing
               for
               our
               Ruin
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               will
               be
               worth
               Both
               our
               labours
               ,
               to
               consult
               our
               Own
               Safety
               ,
               which
               is
               conjoyn'd
               and
               twisted
               with
               That
               of
               the
               Publick
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               revenge
               our selves
               on
               our
               Enemies
               and
               Detractors
               ,
               to
               our
               great
               Glory
               and
               Praise
               .
               And
               the
               only
               Way
               to
               accomplish
               those
               Ends
               ,
               is
               This
               ,
               That
               we
               forget
               our
               private
               Injuries
               ,
               and
               contribute
               all
               our
               Thoughts
               and
               Counsels
               for
               the
               Good
               of
               the
               Publick
               ;
               let
               us
               remember
               ,
               that
               the
               Kings
               safety
               is
               committed
               to
               our
               Cares
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               also
               the
               Safety
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               yet
               so
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               Both
               lyable
               to
               an
               Account
               .
               And
               therefore
               ,
               as
               ,
               heretofore
               ,
               we
               have
               been
               to
               blame
               in
               contending
               ,
               which
               of
               us
               should
               be
               the
               greater
               in
               Honour
               and
               Authority
               ;
               so
               ,
               for
               the
               Future
               ,
               let
               our
               contest
               be
               ,
               which
               shall
               exceed
               other
               in
               Moderation
               and
               Justice
               :
               And
               ,
               by
               this
               means
               ,
               we
               shall
               bring
               it
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               the
               Commonalty
               ,
               who
               now
               hate
               us
               ,
               and
               impute
               all
               their
               Calamities
               to
               us
               ,
               will
               be
               reconciled
               to
               ,
               and
               revere
               ,
               us
               ,
               again
               .
               And
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               who
               ,
               upon
               our
               disunion
               ,
               have
               broke
               forth
               into
               unbridled
               Licentiousness
               ,
               may
               be
               reduc'd
               to
               Moderation
               ;
               and
               the
               Great
               Men
               ,
               who
               slight
               us
               ,
               as
               weakned
               by
               Division
               ,
               may
               fear
               us
               ,
               when
               united
               and
               reconciled
               ,
               and
               so
               carry
               themselves
               with
               greater
               Sobriety
               toward
               us
               ,
               than
               ever
               .
               As
               for
               me
               ,
               I
               willingly
               give
               up
               the
               tender
               Age
               of
               the
               King
               to
               be
               modell'd
               and
               govern'd
               by
               you
               ,
               as
               his
               Father
               ,
               in
               his
               Life
               time
               ,
               appointed
               ;
               for
               ,
               as
               often
               as
               I
               seriously
               think
               of
               that
               Function
               and
               Service
               ,
               I
               judge
               my self
               rather
               to
               be
               eas'd
               of
               a
               Burden
               ,
               than
               despoil'd
               of
               an
               Honour
               ,
               thereby
               ;
               If
               I
               have
               received
               any
               private
               Injury
               from
               you
               ,
               I
               freely
               forgive
               it
               for
               the
               sake
               of
               the
               Publick
               ;
               and
               if
               I
               have
               done
               you
               any
               Wrong
               ,
               let
               honest
               Arbitrators
               adjust
               the
               damage
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               make
               you
               Satisfaction
               to
               the
               full
               ;
               and
               hereafter
               ,
               I
               will
               so
               carry
               it
               ,
               that
               neither
               my
               Losses
               ,
               nor
               my
               Advantages
               ,
               shall
               be
               the
               least
               stop
               to
               the
               Publick
               Prosperity
               .
               And
               if
               you
               also
               be
               of
               the
               same
               Mind
               ,
               we
               may
               Both
               of
               us
               rest
               Secure
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               and
               also
               leave
               our
               Memorys
               more
               grateful
               to
               Posterity
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               think
               otherwise
               ,
               I
               call
               all
               men
               to
               Witness
               ,
               both
               present
               and
               to
               come
               ,
               that
               't
               is
               not
               my
               Fault
               ,
               that
               the
               Evils
               ,
               under
               which
               we
               now
               labour
               ,
               are
               not
               ,
               either
               fully
               cur'd
               ,
               or
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               in
               some
               sort
               reliev'd
               and
               mitigated
               .
            
          
           
             To
             This
             the
             Chancellor
             replied
             ,
             
               As
               I
               unwillingly
               enter'd
               upon
               this
               Stage
               of
               Contention
               ,
               so
               ,
               
               I
               am
               very
               willing
               to
               hear
               any
               mention
               made
               of
               an
               honest
               Agreement
               :
               for
               ,
               as
               I
               did
               not
               take
               up
               Arm●
               ,
               before
               the
               Injuries
               ,
               I
               suffer'd
               ,
               provoked
               me
               thereunto
               ;
               so
               your
               Modesty
               hath
               urg'd
               me
               ,
               not
               to
               suffer
               the
               Publick
               to
               be
               indamag'd
               by
               my
               Pertinaciousness
               .
               For
               ,
               I
               see
               as
               well
               as
               you
               ,
               by
               this
               our
               Discord
               ,
               That
               Good
               Men
               are
               expos'd
               to
               the
               Injuries
               of
               the
               Bad
               ;
               The
               minds
               
               of
               the
               Seditious
               are
               excited
               to
               hopes
               of
               Innovation
               ;
               Our
               Country
               is
               left
               for
               a
               Prey
               ▪
               The
               Kingly
               Dignity
               is
               lessen'd
               ;
               Publick
               Safety
               betray'd
               ;
               Authority
               bearded
               and
               ridicul'd
               ,
               even
               by
               the
               mean'st
               of
               the
               People
               .
               And
               whilst
               we
               thus
               betray
               the
               Safety
               of
               the
               Publick
               ,
               our
               private
               Affairs
               are
               in
               no
               better
               a
               Posture
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               Men
               ,
               who
               are
               given
               to
               Sedition
               ,
               make
               advantage
               of
               our
               Discords
               ;
               and
               our
               Enemies
               behold
               them
               ,
               as
               a
               pleasant
               Sight
               ,
               (
               for
               they
               hate
               us
               Both
               alike
               )
               and
               if
               the
               loss
               fall
               on
               either
               of
               us
               ,
               yet
               they
               count
               themselves
               to
               gain
               ,
               what
               either
               of
               us
               doth
               lose
               :
               And
               therefore
               I
               shall
               not
               repeat
               the
               Causes
               of
               our
               Feuds
               ;
               lest
               I
               make
               old
               sores
               to
               bleed
               afresh
               ,
               but
               ,
               in
               short
               ,
               I
               declare
               ,
               that
               I
               forgive
               all
               my
               private
               Wrongs
               and
               Injuries
               upon
               the
               Score
               of
               my
               Country
               ,
               for
               there
               never
               was
               ,
               nor
               shall
               be
               ,
               any
               thing
               more
               preferrable
               with
               me
               before
               the
               Safety
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               the
               Good
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
            
          
           
             Those
             ,
             who
             were
             present
             ,
             did
             highly
             commend
             both
             their
             Resolutions
             ;
             
             and
             so
             ,
             by
             joynt
             Consent
             ,
             Arbiters
             were
             chosen
             ,
             to
             compose
             Differences
             ;
             and
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             joy
             of
             all
             ,
             old
             Discords
             were
             pluckt
             up
             by
             the
             roots
             ,
             and
             new
             Foundations
             of
             Amity
             laid
             ;
             and
             thus
             they
             ,
             by
             joynt
             Counsel
             ,
             again
             undertake
             the
             Management
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             After
             this
             Concord
             ,
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Estates
             was
             held
             at
             Edinburgh
             .
             Thither
             came
             not
             a
             Few
             Persons
             ,
             as
             is
             usual
             ,
             but
             even
             whole
             Clans
             and
             Tenantrys
             ,
             (
             as
             if
             they
             had
             remov'd
             their
             Habitations
             )
             to
             complain
             of
             the
             Wrongs
             they
             had
             sustain'd
             ;
             and
             indeed
             ,
             the
             Sight
             of
             such
             a
             miserable
             Company
             could
             not
             be
             entertain'd
             without
             deep
             Affliction
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             every
             one
             making
             his
             woful
             moan
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Circumstance
             ;
             that
             Robbers
             had
             despoiled
             Fathers
             of
             their
             Children
             ;
             
             Children
             of
             their
             Fathers
             ;
             Widows
             of
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             and
             all
             in
             general
             of
             their
             Estates
             ;
             Whereupon
             ,
             after
             Commiseration
             of
             the
             Sufferers
             ;
             The
             Envy
             (
             as
             is
             usual
             )
             and
             Reflection
             was
             carry'd
             to
             ,
             and
             fix'd
             upon
             ,
             the
             Captains
             of
             those
             Thieves
             ;
             whose
             Offences
             were
             so
             impudent
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             ,
             in
             no
             wise
             ,
             be
             suffer'd
             ;
             and
             their
             Faction
             was
             so
             far
             diffus'd
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             was
             able
             to
             defend
             his
             Life
             or
             Fortune
             ,
             unless
             he
             were
             of
             their
             Party
             ;
             yea
             ,
             their
             Power
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             could
             afford
             little
             help
             to
             the
             poorer
             and
             weaker
             Sort
             against
             their
             Violence
             and
             Force
             :
             Whereupon
             the
             Wiser
             sort
             of
             Counsellors
             were
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             That
             ,
             seeing
             their
             Power
             was
             insuperable
             by
             plain
             Force
             ,
             't
             was
             best
             to
             undermine
             it
             by
             degrees
             ;
             They
             all
             knew
             well
             enough
             ,
             that
             the
             Earl
             of
             Douglas
             was
             the
             Fountain
             of
             all
             those
             Calamities
             ,
             
             yet
             no
             Man
             durst
             name
             him
             publickly
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Regent
             ,
             dissembling
             his
             Anger
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             persuaded
             the
             whole
             Assembly
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             more
             adviseable
             for
             them
             to
             cajole
             Douglas
             by
             Flatteries
             ,
             than
             to
             irritate
             him
             by
             Suspicions
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             of
             so
             great
             Power
             ,
             that
             he
             alone
             ,
             if
             he
             remain'd
             refractary
             ,
             was
             able
             to
             hinder
             the
             Execution
             of
             the
             Decrees
             of
             All
             the
             Estates
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             joyn'd
             himself
             with
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             then
             he
             might
             easily
             heal
             the
             present
             Mischiefs
             .
          
           
             Semblable
             to
             this
             Advice
             ,
             a
             Decree
             was
             made
             ,
             that
             Letters
             of
             Complement
             ,
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             should
             be
             sent
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             put
             him
             in
             Mind
             of
             the
             Place
             which
             he
             held
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             great
             and
             Illustrious
             Merits
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             for
             the
             Advantage
             of
             their
             Country
             ;
             
             and
             withal
             to
             desire
             him
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Publick
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             well
             Celebrated
             ,
             without
             the
             presence
             of
             him
             and
             his
             Friends
             .
             If
             he
             had
             any
             Complaint
             to
             make
             in
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             they
             would
             give
             him
             all
             the
             Satisfaction
             they
             were
             able
             to
             do
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             or
             his
             Friends
             had
             done
             any
             thing
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Publick
             ;
             in
             respect
             to
             his
             Noble
             Family
             ,
             which
             had
             so
             often
             well
             deserv'd
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             remit
             many
             things
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             his
             Age
             ;
             of
             the
             Time
             ;
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Hopes
             conceiv'd
             of
             him
             .
             And
             therefore
             they
             desired
             ,
             he
             would
             come
             and
             undertake
             what
             part
             of
             the
             Publick
             Government
             ,
             he
             pleas'd
             ;
             for
             ,
             seeing
             Scotland
             had
             often
             been
             deliver'd
             from
             great
             Dangers
             by
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             Douglas's
             ,
             they
             hop'd
             ,
             that
             ,
             by
             his
             Presence
             ,
             he
             would
             now
             strengthen
             and
             relieve
             his
             Country
             which
             labour'd
             under
             Intestine
             Evils
             .
          
           
             The
             Young
             Man
             ,
             who
             ,
             by
             his
             Age
             and
             Disposition
             ,
             was
             desirous
             of
             Glory
             ,
             was
             taken
             with
             the
             Bait
             ;
             and
             his
             Friends
             also
             persuaded
             him
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             all
             blinded
             by
             their
             particular
             Hopes
             ;
             so
             that
             their
             Minds
             were
             turn'd
             ,
             from
             all
             Apprehension
             of
             Danger
             ,
             to
             the
             sole
             Consideration
             of
             their
             particular
             Advantages
             .
             When
             the
             Chancellor
             heard
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             on
             his
             Journey
             ,
             he
             went
             out
             several
             Miles
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             a
             Friendly
             Invitation
             to
             his
             Castle
             ,
             which
             was
             near
             the
             Road
             ,
             (
             it
             was
             called
             Creighton
             )
             where
             he
             was
             Magnificently
             entertain'd
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             Two
             Days
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Chancellor
             shew'd
             him
             all
             imaginable
             Respect
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             more
             easily
             intrap
             the
             unwary
             Young
             Man
             :
             For
             ,
             to
             shew
             that
             his
             Mind
             was
             no
             way
             alienated
             from
             him
             ,
             he
             began
             ,
             in
             a
             familiar
             manner
             ,
             to
             persuade
             him
             to
             be
             mindful
             of
             the
             Kings
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             own
             Duty
             ;
             that
             he
             should
             own
             him
             for
             his
             Leidge
             Lord
             ,
             whom
             his
             Birth
             ,
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             the
             Decree
             of
             the
             Estates
             had
             advanc'd
             to
             be
             King
             ;
             that
             he
             should
             transmit
             the
             great
             Estate
             ,
             which
             his
             Ancestors
             had
             got
             by
             their
             Blood
             and
             Valour
             ,
             to
             his
             Posterity
             ,
             in
             like
             manner
             as
             he
             had
             receiv'd
             it
             ;
             that
             so
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Douglasses
             ,
             which
             was
             Illustrious
             for
             their
             Loyalty
             and
             Atchievements
             ,
             might
             be
             freed
             from
             the
             foul
             Blot
             of
             Treason
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             Suspicion
             of
             the
             same
             ;
             that
             he
             and
             his
             Tenants
             should
             forbear
             oppressing
             the
             poor
             Commons
             ;
             that
             he
             should
             put
             all
             Robbers
             out
             of
             his
             Train
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             he
             should
             so
             addict
             himself
             to
             the
             maintenance
             of
             Justice
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             had
             offended
             heretofore
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             thought
             attributable
             to
             the
             ill
             Counsel
             of
             Bad
             Men
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             the
             Wickednese
             of
             his
             own
             Nature
             ;
             for
             ,
             in
             that
             tender
             and
             infirm
             Age
             ,
             his
             Repentance
             would
             pass
             for
             Innocence
             .
             By
             these
             and
             the
             like
             Speeches
             ,
             he
             persuaded
             the
             young
             Man
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             his
             entire
             Friend
             ,
             and
             so
             drew
             him
             on
             to
             Edinburgh
             ,
             with
             David
             his
             Brother
             ,
             who
             was
             privy
             to
             all
             his
             Projects
             and
             Designs
             .
             But
             his
             Followers
             smelt
             out
             some
             suspicion
             of
             Deceit
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             frequent
             Messages
             that
             past
             betwixt
             Alexander
             and
             the
             Regent
             ;
             for
             almost
             every
             Moment
             ,
             Posts
             ran
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             the
             Chancellors
             Speech
             seem'd
             to
             some
             more
             glozing
             and
             kind
             ,
             than
             was
             usual
             for
             one
             of
             his
             Place
             and
             Dignity
             .
             His
             Train
             did
             secretly
             mutter
             this
             ,
             and
             some
             freely
             told
             him
             
               That
               if
               he
               were
               resolv'd
               to
               go
               on
               ,
               yet
               he
               should
               send
               back
               David
               his
               Brother
               ,
               and
               (
               according
               to
               his
               Fathers
               advice
               to
               him
               ,
               on
               
               his
               Death
               Bed
               ,
               )
               not
               give
               up
               his
               whole
               Family
               to
               one
               stroke
               of
               Fortune
               .
            
             But
             the
             improvident
             Youth
             was
             Angry
             with
             his
             Friends
             ,
             that
             had
             thus
             advis'd
             him
             ;
             and
             caus'd
             a
             Word
             to
             be
             given
             forth
             to
             all
             his
             Followers
             ;
             to
             surcease
             all
             such
             private
             Whisperings
             :
             And
             to
             his
             Friends
             he
             made
             Answer
             ,
             
               That
               he
               knew
               well
               enough
               ,
               that
               't
               was
               the
               common
               Plague
               of
               great
               Families
               ,
               to
               be
               troubled
               with
               Men
               ,
               who
               loved
               not
               to
               be
               quiet
               ,
               and
               who
               made
               a
               gain
               of
               the
               Dangers
               and
               Miseries
               of
               their
               Patrons
               :
               And
               that
               such
               Men
               ,
               because
               in
               time
               of
               Peace
               ,
               they
               were
               bound
               up
               by
               Laws
               ,
               were
               the
               Authors
               and
               Advisers
               to
               Sedition
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               might
               Fish
               the
               better
               in
               troubled
               Waters
               ;
               but
               for
               his
               part
               ,
               he
               had
               rather
               cast
               himself
               on
               the
               known
               Prudence
               of
               the
               Regent
               and
               Chancellor
               ,
               than
               give
               Ear
               to
               the
               Temerity
               and
               Madness
               of
               Seditious
               Persons
               .
            
             Having
             spoken
             these
             Words
             ,
             to
             cut
             off
             any
             occasion
             of
             further
             advice
             in
             the
             Case
             ,
             he
             set
             Spurs
             to
             his
             Horse
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Brother
             ,
             and
             a
             few
             more
             of
             his
             Confidents
             ,
             hastned
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             with
             more
             speed
             than
             at
             the
             rate
             of
             an
             ordinary
             March
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             Fate
             drawing
             him
             on
             ,
             he
             precipitated
             himself
             into
             the
             Snares
             of
             his
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             In
             that
             very
             Moment
             of
             time
             ,
             the
             Regent
             came
             in
             too
             ,
             for
             so
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             weight
             of
             so
             great
             Envy
             might
             not
             lye
             on
             one
             Mans
             Shoulders
             only
             .
             
             Douglas
             was
             kindly
             received
             ,
             and
             admitted
             to
             the
             Kings
             Table
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Feast
             ,
             some
             Armed
             Men
             beset
             him
             ,
             being
             Weaponless
             ,
             and
             put
             a
             Bulls
             Head
             upon
             him
             ,
             which
             ,
             in
             those
             Times
             ,
             was
             a
             Messenger
             and
             Sign
             of
             Death
             .
             When
             the
             young
             Man
             saw
             that
             ,
             he
             was
             troubled
             and
             sought
             to
             arise
             ,
             but
             the
             Armed
             Men
             laid
             hold
             on
             ,
             and
             carry'd
             him
             to
             a
             Court
             near
             the
             Castle
             ;
             where
             ,
             by
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             Head
             ,
             he
             paid
             for
             the
             Intemperance
             of
             his
             Youth
             .
             David
             his
             Brother
             ,
             and
             
               Malcolm
               Fleming
            
             ,
             whom
             ,
             next
             to
             his
             Brother
             ,
             he
             trusted
             most
             of
             all
             ,
             were
             also
             put
             to
             Death
             with
             him
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             now
             fully
             entring
             on
             his
             being
             of
             Age
             ,
             wept
             for
             his
             Death
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Chancellor
             did
             greatly
             Rebuke
             him
             for
             his
             unseasonable
             Tears
             ,
             at
             the
             Destruction
             of
             an
             Enemy
             ;
             whereas
             the
             Publick
             Peace
             was
             never
             like
             to
             be
             settled
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             he
             was
             alive
             .
             William
             dying
             thus
             without
             Children
             ,
             Iames
             (
             Sirnamed
             Crassus
             ,
             or
             the
             Gross
             ,
             from
             his
             Disposition
             ,
             )
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             Earldom
             ,
             (
             for
             't
             was
             a
             Male-Feo
             ,
             as
             Lawyers
             speak
             )
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Patrimony
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             great
             ,
             fell
             to
             his
             only
             Sister
             Beatrix
             ,
             a
             very
             beautiful
             Person
             in
             her
             Days
             .
             This
             Iames
             ,
             the
             Gross
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             no
             bad
             Man
             ,
             yet
             was
             no
             less
             suspected
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             hated
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             than
             the
             former
             Earl
             ;
             because
             ,
             though
             he
             did
             not
             maintain
             Robbers
             ,
             as
             the
             former
             Earl
             had
             done
             ;
             yet
             he
             was
             not
             very
             Zealous
             in
             subduing
             them
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             substracted
             from
             this
             Envy
             ,
             by
             his
             Death
             ,
             which
             happen'd
             Two
             Years
             after
             .
          
           
             William
             ,
             the
             Eldest
             of
             his
             Seven
             Sons
             ,
             Succeeded
             him
             ,
             he
             being
             Emulous
             of
             the
             ancient
             Power
             of
             the
             Family
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             restore
             it
             unto
             its
             Pristine
             Splendor
             ,
             resolv'd
             to
             Marry
             his
             Uncles
             Daughter
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Heiress
             of
             many
             Countries
             :
             Many
             of
             his
             Kindred
             did
             not
             approve
             of
             the
             Match
             ,
             
             partly
             because
             't
             was
             an
             unusual
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             ,
             an
             unlawful
             thing
             ;
             and
             partly
             because
             ,
             by
             the
             Accession
             of
             so
             much
             Wealth
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             envy'd
             by
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             
             also
             formidable
             to
             the
             King.
             For
             a
             Rumor
             was
             spread
             abroad
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             without
             ground
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             himself
             would
             do
             his
             utmost
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             Match
             .
             This
             made
             William
             to
             hasten
             the
             Consummation
             of
             the
             Marriage
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             time
             when
             Marriages
             were
             forbidden
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             prevent
             the
             Kings
             endeavours
             ,
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             Thus
             having
             obtained
             great
             Wealth
             ,
             he
             grew
             insolent
             ,
             and
             envy
             follow'd
             his
             Insolence
             ,
             
             in
             regard
             Troops
             of
             Robbers
             did
             swarm
             every
             where
             ,
             whose
             Captains
             were
             thought
             to
             be
             no
             Strangers
             to
             Douglas
             his
             Design
             .
             Amongst
             them
             there
             was
             one
             
               George
               Gorm
            
             ,
             of
             Athole
             ,
             who
             pillag'd
             all
             the
             Country
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             set
             upon
             
               William
               Ruthven
            
             ,
             Sheriff
             of
             Perth
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             leading
             a
             Thief
             of
             Athole
             to
             the
             Gallows
             ,
             and
             fought
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             in
             a
             set
             Battel
             .
             At
             last
             Gorm
             the
             Captain
             ,
             and
             30
             of
             his
             Followers
             ,
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             sled
             to
             the
             Mountains
             .
             This
             Bustling
             Fight
             was
             in
             the
             year
             of
             Christ
             1443.
             
          
           
             A
             few
             days
             after
             ,
             the
             Castle
             of
             Dunbarton
             ,
             impregnable
             by
             Force
             ,
             was
             twice
             taken
             in
             a
             little
             time
             :
             
               Robert
               Semple
            
             was
             Commander
             of
             the
             Lower
             Castle
             ;
             and
             
               Patrick
               Galbreth
            
             of
             the
             Higher
             ,
             and
             their
             Government
             was
             so
             divided
             ,
             that
             each
             had
             a
             peculiar
             entrance
             into
             his
             own
             Part.
             These
             Two
             were
             not
             free
             from
             Factions
             ,
             amongst
             themselves
             .
             For
             Patrick
             was
             thought
             secretly
             to
             favour
             the
             Douglasses
             ;
             whereupon
             Semple
             ,
             
             perceiving
             that
             his
             Part
             was
             but
             negligently
             guarded
             ,
             seiz'd
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             commanded
             him
             to
             remove
             his
             Goods
             .
             The
             day
             after
             ,
             Patrick
             entred
             with
             four
             Companions
             attending
             him
             ,
             without
             Arms
             ,
             to
             fetch
             out
             his
             Goods
             ;
             where
             ,
             first
             ,
             he
             light
             upon
             the
             Porter
             alone
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             catching
             up
             Arms
             ,
             drave
             him
             and
             the
             rest
             out
             of
             the
             Upper
             Castle
             ,
             and
             thus
             ,
             sending
             for
             Aid
             out
             of
             the
             Neighbouring
             Town
             ,
             he
             beat
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Lower
             Castle
             also
             ,
             and
             so
             reduc'd
             the
             whole
             Fort
             into
             his
             own
             hands
             .
          
           
             About
             that
             time
             ,
             there
             were
             very
             many
             Murders
             committed
             upon
             the
             inferior
             Sort
             ,
             which
             were
             partly
             perpetrated
             by
             the
             Douglassians
             ,
             and
             partly
             charg'd
             upon
             them
             ,
             by
             their
             Enemies
             .
             The
             King
             was
             now
             of
             Age
             ,
             and
             manag'd
             the
             Government
             himself
             ,
             so
             that
             Douglas
             ,
             being
             unable
             to
             stand
             against
             the
             Envy
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Complaints
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             too
             ,
             resolves
             to
             become
             a
             New
             Man
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             ,
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             ,
             to
             atone
             the
             Heart
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             was
             alienated
             from
             him
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             order
             thereunto
             ,
             he
             came
             with
             a
             great
             Train
             to
             Sterlin
             .
             And
             when
             he
             had
             Intelligence
             by
             some
             Courtiers
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             greas'd
             in
             the
             Fist
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             Own
             ,
             that
             the
             Kings
             Anger
             was
             appeas'd
             towards
             him
             ,
             then
             ,
             and
             not
             before
             ,
             he
             came
             into
             his
             Presence
             ,
             and
             threw
             down
             his
             Life
             ▪
             and
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Concerns
             ,
             at
             his
             Feet
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             Dispose
             ;
             he
             partly
             excused
             the
             Crimes
             of
             his
             former
             Life
             ,
             and
             pa●●ly
             ,
             (
             because
             That
             seemed
             the
             readier
             way
             to
             Reconciliation
             ,
             )
             he
             ingenuously
             confest
             Them
             ,
             withal
             affirming
             ,
             that
             whatever
             Fortune
             he
             should
             have
             hereafter
             ,
             
             he
             would
             ascribe
             it
             solely
             to
             the
             Clemency
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             not
             to
             his
             Own
             Innocency
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             King
             were
             pleas'd
             to
             receive
             Satisfaction
             from
             him
             ,
             by
             his
             Services
             and
             Obsequiousness
             ,
             he
             would
             do
             his
             utmost
             endeavour
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             that
             no
             Man
             should
             be
             more
             Loyal
             and
             observant
             of
             his
             Duty
             ,
             than
             himself
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             restraining
             and
             punishing
             all
             those
             exorbitant
             Offences
             which
             his
             Enemies
             cast
             
             upon
             him
             ,
             none
             should
             be
             more
             sharp
             and
             severe
             than
             he
             ;
             in
             regard
             he
             was
             descended
             from
             that
             Family
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             raised
             by
             opp●●●sing
             the
             Poor
             ,
             but
             by
             defending
             the
             Commons
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             by
             the●●
             Arms
             :
             By
             this
             Oration
             of
             the
             Earls
             ,
             and
             the
             secret
             Commendation
             of
             the
             Courtiers
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             so
             chang'd
             ,
             that
             he
             forgave
             him
             all
             the
             Crimes
             of
             his
             former
             Life
             ,
             and
             received
             him
             into
             the
             Number
             of
             his
             Privadoes
             ,
             and
             communicated
             all
             his
             secret
             Designs
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             indeed
             the
             Earl
             ,
             in
             a
             very
             little
             time
             ,
             had
             so
             obliged
             the
             King
             to
             him
             by
             his
             Obsequious
             Carriage
             ;
             and
             had
             won
             so
             much
             on
             his
             Ministers
             by
             his
             Liberality
             ;
             yea
             ,
             had
             so
             ingratiated
             himself
             into
             all
             Men
             ,
             by
             his
             modest
             and
             courteous
             Condescension
             ,
             that
             the
             ordinary
             sort
             of
             People
             conceiv'd
             great
             Hope
             of
             his
             gentle
             and
             pliable
             Deportment
             ;
             
             but
             the
             Wiser
             were
             somewhat
             afraid
             ,
             whither
             so
             sudden
             a
             change
             of
             Manners
             would
             tend
             :
             And
             especially
             
               Alexander
               Levingston
            
             ,
             and
             
               William
               Creighton
            
             ,
             imagining
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             Counsels
             would
             tend
             to
             their
             Destruction
             ,
             having
             laid
             down
             their
             publick
             Offices
             in
             the
             Government
             ,
             went
             away
             ,
             severally
             ;
             Alexander
             ,
             to
             his
             own
             Estate
             ;
             and
             William
             into
             the
             Castle
             of
             Edinburgh
             ,
             there
             to
             watch
             and
             observe
             ,
             where
             the
             Simulation
             of
             Douglas
             would
             terminate
             and
             end
             ;
             Neither
             did
             their
             preconceiv'd
             Opinion
             deceive
             such
             Wise
             Men
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             :
             For
             Douglas
             having
             gotten
             the
             King
             alone
             ,
             and
             destitute
             of
             graver
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             somewhat
             unwary
             too
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Greenness
             of
             his
             years
             ,
             thought
             now
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             a
             fit
             Opportunity
             to
             revenge
             the
             Deaths
             of
             his
             Kinsmen
             ,
             
             and
             so
             easily
             persuaded
             the
             King
             to
             send
             for
             
               William
               Creighton
            
             ,
             and
             
               Alexander
               Levingston
            
             ,
             with
             his
             two
             Sons
             ,
             Alexander
             and
             Iames
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             a
             Legal
             Account
             of
             〈◊〉
             Administration
             of
             their
             former
             Offices
             .
             His
             Design
             herein
             ,
             〈…〉
             if
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             he
             might
             either
             destroy
             them
             ,
             or
             〈◊〉
             bring
             them
             under
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             of
             his
             Faction
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             refused
             to
             come
             ,
             then
             to
             declare
             them
             publick
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             so
             having
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Kings
             Name
             ,
             as
             a
             pretence
             for
             his
             Power
             ,
             to
             despoil
             ,
             and
             out
             them
             ,
             of
             all
             their
             Estates
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             they
             were
             summoned
             to
             appear
             ,
             but
             return'd
             Answer
             ,
             by
             Letters
             ,
             
               That
               they
               had
               never
               any
               thing
               more
               prevalent
               and
               superior
               in
               their
               Thoughts
               ,
               than
               the
               Good
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               had
               so
               managed
               their
               Offices
               ,
               that
               they
               desired
               nothing
               more
               than
               to
               give
               up
               a
               full
               Account
               ;
               
               provided
               ,
               it
               were
               before
               equal
               Judges
               ,
               but
               ,
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               they
               desir'd
               to
               be
               excus'd
               in
               regard
               they
               perceiv'd
               ,
               that
               the
               Minds
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               were
               to
               be
               their
               Judges
               ,
               were
               preposses'd
               in
               Favour
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Largesses
               ,
               of
               their
               Enemies
               ;
               and
               besides
               ,
               all
               Passages
               were
               beset
               with
               Armed
               Men
               ▪
               not
               that
               they
               shunn'd
               a
               Legal
               Hearing
               ,
               but
               only
               withdrew
               from
               the
               Violence
               of
               their
               Mortal
               Enemies
               at
               the
               present
               ,
               and
               reserv'd
               their
               Lives
               for
               better
               Times
               ,
               till
               the
               Commanders
               of
               Thieves
               being
               driven
               from
               the
               Kings
               Presence
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               often
               done
               in
               doubtful
               times
               before
               ,
               they
               might
               then
               justify
               and
               asse●t
               their
               Innocency
               to
               the
               King
               and
               all
               Good
               Men.
               
            
          
           
             When
             this
             Answer
             was
             receiv'd
             ,
             an
             Assembly
             was
             Indicted
             to
             be
             held
             at
             Sterlin
             the
             Fourth
             day
             of
             November
             ,
             wherein
             Douglas
             so
             carry'd
             the
             Matter
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             declared
             Publick
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             their
             Goods
             Confiscate
             .
             And
             then
             he
             sends
             out
             Iohn
             *
             Froster
             of
             Gorstorphin
             ,
             
             his
             Confident
             ,
             with
             Forces
             to
             spoil
             their
             Country
             ,
             
             and
             bring
             their
             Goods
             into
             the
             Kings
             Exchequer
             :
             He
             took
             in
             their
             Castles
             by
             Surrender
             ,
             part
             of
             them
             he
             demolisht
             ,
             and
             part
             he
             put
             new
             Garisons
             into
             ,
             and
             thus
             making
             a
             vast
             spoil
             ,
             without
             any
             resistance
             ,
             he
             carried
             off
             a
             great
             Booty
             ;
             The
             Douglassians
             had
             scarce
             retired
             ,
             before
             Creighton
             had
             gathered
             an
             Army
             of
             his
             Friends
             and
             Vassals
             ,
             sooner
             than
             Men
             thought
             ;
             and
             with
             them
             ,
             he
             ran
             over
             the
             Lands
             of
             the
             Foresters
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Douglasses
             ,
             even
             as
             far
             as
             
               Corstorphin
               ,
               S●rabrock
            
             ,
             
             Abercorn
             ,
             and
             Blackness
             ,
             he
             burnt
             their
             Houses
             ,
             spoil'd
             their
             Corn
             ,
             and
             brought
             away
             as
             much
             Prey
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             able
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             a
             stately
             Breed
             of
             Mares
             ;
             and
             thus
             he
             did
             his
             Enemy
             much
             more
             Mischief
             ,
             than
             he
             receiv'd
             .
             Douglas
             ,
             knowing
             that
             Creighton
             had
             done
             this
             ,
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             Others
             ,
             rather
             than
             his
             own
             Force
             ,
             turns
             his
             Anger
             upon
             his
             Friends
             ,
             who
             (
             he
             was
             inform'd
             )
             had
             sent
             him
             Aid
             privately
             (
             for
             few
             durst
             do
             it
             openly
             .
             )
             The
             Chief
             of
             them
             were
             
               Iames
               Kennedy
            
             Archbishop
             of
             
               St.
               Andrews
               ,
               George
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Angus
               ,
               Iohn
            
             Earl
             of
             Morton
             ,
             Both
             the
             later
             of
             Douglas's
             his
             own
             Family
             ;
             but
             One
             Born
             of
             the
             King's
             Aunt
             ,
             the
             Mother
             of
             
               Iames
               Kennedy
            
             ;
             the
             Other
             had
             Marry'd
             the
             King's
             Sister
             .
             These
             Persons
             did
             always
             prefer
             the
             Publick
             Safety
             ,
             and
             their
             Duty
             for
             the
             Conservation
             thereof
             ,
             before
             the
             private
             Respect
             to
             their
             own
             Family
             :
             But
             Kennedy
             exceeded
             the
             rest
             ,
             in
             Age
             ,
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             consequently
             in
             Authority
             ;
             and
             therefore
             his
             Wrath
             was
             ,
             principally
             ,
             incensed
             against
             him
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Craford
             ,
             and
             
               Alexander
               Ogilby
            
             gather'd
             a
             reasonable
             Army
             together
             ,
             and
             spoil'd
             his
             Lands
             in
             Fife
             ;
             and
             following
             the
             Prey
             ,
             rather
             than
             the
             Cause
             ,
             they
             plunder'd
             the
             Neighbor
             Farms
             also
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             devastation
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             without
             any
             Opposition
             ,
             return'd
             into
             Angus
             ,
             laden
             with
             Spoil
             .
             In
             this
             case
             ,
             Kennedy
             betook
             himself
             to
             his
             proper
             Church-Arms
             of
             Defence
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             regard
             Craford
             avoided
             the
             Decision
             of
             these
             Disputes
             by
             Law
             ,
             
             he
             prosecuted
             him
             with
             Ecclesiastical
             Censures
             ;
             which
             when
             he
             despis'd
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             wonted
             Contumacy
             ,
             a
             little
             while
             after
             ,
             he
             was
             justly
             punish'd
             for
             his
             contempt
             of
             all
             Divine
             and
             Human
             Laws
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             same
             Year
             ,
             wherein
             these
             things
             were
             acted
             ,
             the
             Colledge
             of
             the
             Benedictins
             at
             Aberbrothock
             ,
             (
             in
             regard
             ,
             Monks
             might
             not
             intermeddle
             to
             judge
             in
             Civil
             Causes
             )
             had
             made
             
               Alexander
               Lindsy
            
             ,
             Eldest
             Son
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Craford
             ,
             their
             Chief
             Judge
             in
             Civils
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             him
             ,
             Sheriff
             ,
             or
             Bayliff
             .
             He
             ,
             with
             his
             huge
             Train
             of
             Followers
             ,
             became
             burdensome
             to
             the
             Monast'ry
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             he
             carried
             himself
             as
             their
             Master
             ,
             rather
             than
             their
             Servant
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             dispossest
             him
             of
             his
             Offices
             ,
             and
             put
             
               Alexander
               Ogilby
            
             ,
             in
             his
             Place
             ;
             Lindsy
             lookt
             upon
             This
             as
             a
             Wrong
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             Opinion
             ,
             so
             that
             each
             of
             them
             gather'd
             together
             what
             Force
             they
             could
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             War
             had
             been
             denounc'd
             between
             them
             ;
             when
             Both
             Armies
             stood
             in
             a
             readiness
             to
             Fight
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Craford
             having
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             made
             all
             the
             haste
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             rode
             in
             betwixt
             Them
             Both
             ,
             thinking
             ,
             that
             the
             sole
             Authority
             of
             his
             Name
             had
             been
             Armour
             of
             proof
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             whilst
             he
             was
             hindring
             his
             Son
             from
             ingaging
             ,
             and
             calling
             out
             Ogilby
             to
             a
             Conference
             ,
             
             a
             Soldier
             darted
             a
             Spear
             into
             his
             Mouth
             ;
             it
             was
             not
             known
             ,
             Who
             he
             was
             ,
             nor
             What
             he
             aim'd
             at
             ,
             and
             struck
             him
             down
             dead
             from
             his
             Horse
             ;
             His
             Death
             
             was
             as
             an
             Alarm
             to
             Both
             Armies
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             sharp
             Conflict
             ,
             many
             being
             wounded
             on
             Both
             sides
             ,
             the
             Victory
             fell
             to
             the
             Lindsys
             :
             They
             say
             ,
             the
             Cause
             thereof
             was
             ,
             that
             ,
             whilst
             Both
             Armies
             stood
             with
             their
             Spears
             upright
             ,
             representing
             the
             fashion
             of
             a
             Wood
             ,
             a
             certain
             Man
             cry'd
             out
             ,
             Why
             do
             you
             bring
             those
             Goads
             with
             you
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             had
             to
             do
             with
             Oxen
             ?
             Pray
             ,
             cast
             them
             away
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             fight
             it
             out
             with
             our
             Swords
             ,
             hand
             to
             hand
             ,
             by
             true
             Valour
             ,
             as
             becomes
             Men
             ?
             Upon
             which
             Words
             ,
             they
             all
             cast
             away
             their
             Pikes
             ,
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             except
             100
             Clydesdale
             Men
             ,
             whom
             Douglas
             had
             sent
             in
             to
             Aid
             the
             Lindsyst
             These
             held
             the
             Tops
             ,
             or
             Points
             ,
             of
             their
             Pikes
             in
             their
             Hands
             ;
             and
             drew
             the
             rest
             of
             them
             behind
             their
             Backs
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             came
             to
             Handy-blows
             ,
             then
             they
             held
             them
             out
             as
             a
             thick
             Fence
             ,
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             being
             terrified
             with
             the
             sudden
             Spectacle
             ,
             had
             their
             Ranks
             broken
             thereby
             .
             The
             Conquering
             side
             lost
             100
             ;
             the
             Conquer'd
             500
             ,
             and
             amongst
             them
             ,
             some
             Men
             of
             Note
             ;
             
               Alexander
               Ogilby
            
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             Dyed
             a
             few
             Days
             after
             ,
             either
             of
             his
             Wounds
             ,
             or
             for
             Grief
             ;
             Gordon
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Huntly
             ,
             was
             put
             upon
             a
             Horse
             by
             a
             Friend
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             so
             escap'd
             .
             The
             Slaughter
             had
             been
             much
             greater
             ,
             
             if
             the
             Night
             had
             not
             cover'd
             the
             Flyers
             away
             ,
             for
             the
             Battel
             began
             a
             few
             hours
             before
             Night
             ,
             on
             the
             9
             th
             of
             the
             Calends
             of
             February
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Lindsys
             manag'd
             their
             Victory
             with
             great
             Cruelty
             ,
             they
             pillaged
             and
             demolisht
             Houses
             ,
             and
             utterly
             spoil'd
             the
             Country
             .
             The
             War
             was
             as
             hotly
             carried
             on
             between
             the
             Factions
             in
             other
             Parts
             ;
             Douglas
             had
             besieg'd
             
               William
               Creighton
            
             ,
             some
             Months
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Edinburgh
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             a
             more
             close
             Siege
             ,
             he
             remov'd
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             which
             was
             summoned
             to
             be
             held
             on
             the
             Ides
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             
             and
             was
             already
             begun
             at
             Perth
             ,
             to
             Edinburgh
             ;
             when
             the
             Siege
             had
             lasted
             9
             Months
             ,
             both
             the
             Besiegers
             ,
             and
             the
             Besieged
             ,
             grew
             equally
             weary
             ,
             
             and
             so
             a
             Surrender
             was
             made
             on
             these
             Conditions
             ,
             That
             ,
             
               William
               should
               be
               Indemnify'd
               for
               whatsoever
               he
               had
               done
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               He
               and
               His
               should
               march
               safely
               off
               .
            
             Thus
             in
             every
             Dispute
             ,
             
               he
               ,
               who
               is
               most
               powerful
               ,
               would
               seem
               to
               be
               most
               innocent
               .
            
             And
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             Creighton
             was
             received
             into
             the
             King's
             Favour
             ,
             and
             was
             made
             Chancellor
             again
             ,
             by
             the
             general
             Consent
             of
             all
             ,
             but
             he
             refrain'd
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             all
             Publick
             Business
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             ever
             his
             Office
             would
             suffer
             him
             to
             do
             .
             Douglas
             ,
             having
             thus
             rather
             terrified
             ,
             than
             overthrown
             ,
             Creighton
             ,
             turn'd
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             fury
             upon
             the
             Levingstons
             .
             But
             before
             I
             come
             to
             that
             Part
             of
             my
             History
             ,
             I
             will
             touch
             upon
             the
             Slaughter
             of
             some
             of
             these
             Noble
             Persons
             ,
             (
             for
             't
             would
             be
             infinite
             to
             name
             the
             Deaths
             of
             all
             ,
             )
             who
             were
             put
             to
             Death
             in
             those
             Days
             .
          
           
             
               Iames
               Stuart
            
             ,
             a
             Noble
             Knight
             ,
             was
             slain
             by
             
               Alexander
               Lisle
            
             ,
             and
             
               Robert
               Boyd
            
             ,
             at
             Kirk-Patrick
             ,
             about
             Two
             Miles
             from
             Dunbarton
             ;
             neither
             was
             their
             Cruelty
             satisfy'd
             with
             his
             Death
             ,
             but
             they
             endeavour'd
             to
             get
             his
             Wife
             also
             ,
             
             who
             was
             then
             great
             with
             Child
             ,
             and
             almost
             ready
             to
             lye
             down
             ,
             into
             their
             Power
             ;
             In
             order
             whereto
             ,
             they
             sent
             a
             Priest
             to
             her
             ,
             as
             in
             great
             hast
             ,
             to
             tell
             her
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             Roads
             were
             full
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             no
             Way
             for
             her
             to
             escape
             the
             present
             Danger
             ,
             but
             to
             go
             a
             Shipboard
             ,
             and
             fly
             to
             
               Robert
               Boyd
            
             at
             Dunbarton
             ,
             who
             had
             solemnly
             promis'd
             to
             return
             her
             safe
             
             home
             ;
             The
             credulous
             Woman
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             know
             ,
             that
             Robert
             was
             present
             at
             the
             perpetration
             of
             the
             Murder
             ,
             being
             carried
             from
             Cardros
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             perceiving
             ,
             
             that
             She
             was
             circumvented
             by
             the
             Fraud
             of
             her
             Enemies
             ,
             being
             overcome
             by
             the
             Greatness
             of
             her
             Grief
             ,
             Fear
             ,
             and
             Indignation
             ,
             brought
             forth
             an
             Abortive
             Birth
             ,
             which
             ,
             with
             the
             Mother
             ,
             Dyed
             a
             few
             hours
             after
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             
               Patrick
               Hepburn
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Hales
             ,
             
             kept
             the
             Castle
             of
             Dunbar
             ,
             and
             had
             with
             him
             Ioan
             the
             Wife
             of
             Iames
             the
             I.
             who
             in
             those
             tumultuous
             times
             ,
             had
             fled
             thither
             for
             refuge
             ;
             
               Archibald
               Dunbar
            
             ,
             thinking
             this
             to
             be
             a
             just
             Cause
             for
             a
             Quarrel
             ,
             set
             upon
             Hepburn's
             Castle
             ,
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             kill'd
             the
             Garison
             Soldiers
             on
             the
             First
             Onset
             ,
             and
             took
             it
             ;
             yet
             ,
             in
             a
             few
             Hours
             ,
             for
             fear
             ,
             he
             gave
             it
             up
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Douglas
             ,
             upon
             condition
             ,
             That
             He
             and
             His
             should
             march
             safely
             off
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             Queen
             Ioan
             Dyed
             ,
             leaving
             these
             Children
             by
             her
             later
             Husband
             ,
             Iohn
             Earl
             of
             
               Athole
               ,
               Iames
            
             Earl
             of
             Buchan
             ,
             and
             Andrew
             ,
             afterwards
             Bishop
             of
             Murray
             .
             After
             She
             was
             Dead
             ,
             Hepburn
             deliver'd
             up
             the
             Castle
             of
             Dunbar
             ,
             un-Garison'd
             ,
             and
             empty
             ,
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             In
             
               Angus
               ,
               Alexander
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Craford
             ,
             put
             
               Iohn
               Lyons
            
             to
             death
             in
             the
             Market-place
             at
             Dundee
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             been
             rais'd
             up
             to
             great
             Wealth
             ,
             and
             Honour
             ,
             even
             to
             a
             Match
             in
             the
             Royal
             Family
             ,
             by
             his
             Father
             ;
             yet
             he
             prov'd
             ungrateful
             ,
             and
             forgot
             the
             Courtesies
             he
             had
             received
             .
          
           
             Amidst
             these
             Discords
             ,
             the
             Men
             of
             Annandale
             did
             vex
             the
             adjoyning
             Countries
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             Calamities
             .
             The
             Cause
             of
             all
             these
             Mischiefs
             was
             cast
             upon
             the
             Earl
             of
             Douglas
             ,
             who
             yet
             did
             all
             he
             could
             to
             conceal
             these
             Facts
             of
             his
             Clans
             ,
             for
             he
             openly
             Studied
             nothing
             more
             than
             to
             afflict
             the
             Men
             of
             different
             Parties
             ,
             in
             regard
             ,
             he
             was
             grown
             to
             that
             height
             of
             Power
             ,
             that
             't
             was
             a
             Capital
             Offence
             to
             question
             any
             of
             his
             Doings
             .
             He
             caus'd
             
               Iames
               Stuart
            
             the
             King's
             Uncle
             to
             fly
             the
             Land
             ,
             because
             he
             spoke
             something
             freely
             concerning
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             his
             Ship
             being
             taken
             by
             the
             Flemings
             ,
             he
             liv'd
             not
             long
             after
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             he
             thought
             ,
             it
             was
             high
             time
             to
             attempt
             the
             Levingstons
             ,
             
             whereupon
             ,
             he
             caus'd
             Alexander
             ,
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Family
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             Iames
             ,
             and
             also
             Robert
             the
             King's
             Treasurer
             ,
             and
             David
             ,
             to
             be
             summon'd
             to
             an
             Assembly
             at
             Edinburgh
             ;
             and
             ,
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             
               Robert
               Bruce
               ,
               Iames
            
             and
             
               Robert
               Dundasses
            
             ;
             of
             these
             ,
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             the
             Two
             Dundasses
             ,
             were
             sent
             back
             to
             prison
             to
             Dunbarton
             ;
             the
             rest
             were
             put
             to
             Death
             ;
             of
             what
             Crime
             they
             were
             guilty
             ,
             meriting
             so
             great
             a
             Punishment
             ,
             the
             Historians
             of
             those
             Times
             do
             not
             mention
             ,
             neither
             will
             I
             interpose
             my
             own
             Conjectures
             ,
             in
             a
             business
             so
             remote
             from
             our
             Memory
             ;
             only
             I
             will
             relate
             what
             I
             have
             heard
             ,
             That
             
               Iames
               Levingston
            
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             to
             the
             place
             of
             Execution
             ,
             complain'd
             heavily
             ,
             and
             expresly
             ,
             of
             the
             Inconstancy
             of
             Fortune
             
               That
               his
               Father
               ,
               who
               was
               Honour'd
               with
               a
               Power
               next
               to
               the
               Kings
               ,
               did
               yet
               freely
               give
               up
               the
               invidious
               Title
               of
               Regent
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               his
               own
               Estate
               far
               from
               Court
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               his
               Enemies
               sight
               ,
               whose
               Cruelty
               wa●
               never
               satiated
               with
               his
               Miseries
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               was
               forc'd
               to
               take
               Arms
               to
               preserve
               his
               Life
               ,
               which
               he
               again
               laid
               down
               at
               the
               Kings
               Command
               ;
               if
               there
               were
               any
               fault
               ,
               in
               that
               ;
               he
               had
               long
               ago
               obtain'd
               
               his
               Pardon
               ;
               and
               since
               that
               time
               ,
               he
               had
               liv'd
               remote
               ,
               and
               free
               from
               all
               suspicion
               of
               any
               Crime
               ,
               of
               which
               ,
               this
               was
               an
               evident
               Token
               ,
               That
               the
               Nobility
               thought
               them
               innocent
               ,
               and
               did
               solicitously
               deprecate
               their
               Punishments
               ,
               and
               yet
               notwithstanding
               ,
               the
               severe
               Cruelty
               of
               their
               Enemies
               prevailed
               more
               ,
               than
               the
               former
               Demerits
               and
               good
               Offices
               of
               their
               Family
               ;
               or
               ,
               than
               the
               Kings
               Pardon
               obtain'd
               ,
               or
               ,
               than
               the
               interceding
               Supplications
               of
               the
               Nobility
               .
               And
               therefore
               he
               intreated
               all
               ,
               who
               were
               there
               present
               ,
               to
               look
               upon
               those
               lofty
               Titles
               of
               Empire
               and
               Dominion
               ,
               to
               be
               nothing
               else
               but
               the
               Glosing
               Complements
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               who
               then
               intended
               to
               do
               most
               Mischief
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               were
               rather
               flowry
               Embelishments
               for
               ones
               Funeral
               ,
               than
               Safeguards
               to
               a
               Man's
               Life
               ;
               especially
               since
               Bad
               men
               can
               always
               do
               more
               to
               destroy
               the
               Good
               ,
               than
               the
               Consent
               of
               the
               Good
               can
               do
               to
               save
               them
               .
            
             And
             having
             thus
             spoken
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             grief
             of
             all
             the
             Spectators
             ,
             he
             submitted
             his
             Neck
             to
             the
             Executioner
             .
          
           
             Amidst
             these
             Combustions
             ,
             Creighton
             was
             sent
             into
             France
             ,
             partly
             to
             renew
             the
             Ancient
             League
             ,
             
             and
             partly
             to
             obtain
             from
             thence
             a
             Royal
             Bride
             ;
             Douglas
             took
             his
             Absence
             very
             well
             ,
             tho'
             in
             an
             Honourable
             Employment
             ,
             because
             ,
             tho'
             he
             was
             a
             prudent
             and
             potent
             person
             ,
             yet
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Relicks
             of
             their
             former
             discords
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             over-fond
             of
             him
             .
             In
             this
             troublesome
             state
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             same
             Disease
             which
             vext
             others
             ,
             did
             also
             infect
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Order
             :
             
               Iames
               Cameron
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Glasco
             ,
             had
             ,
             himself
             ,
             committed
             many
             acts
             of
             Cruelty
             and
             Avarice
             ,
             upon
             the
             Husbandmen
             of
             his
             Diocess
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             very
             large
             )
             and
             he
             had
             also
             given
             Encouragement
             to
             Those
             who
             were
             in
             power
             ,
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             that
             so
             ,
             when
             the
             Owners
             were
             unjustly
             condemn'd
             ,
             their
             Estates
             might
             be
             Confiscated
             to
             him
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             he
             was
             believ'd
             to
             be
             the
             Author
             ,
             or
             the
             Favourer
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             Mischiefs
             which
             were
             acted
             abroad
             .
             'T
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             the
             Man
             came
             to
             an
             End
             worthy
             of
             his
             wicked
             Life
             ;
             The
             Day
             before
             the
             Nativity
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             asleep
             in
             a
             Farm
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             about
             7
             Miles
             from
             Glasco
             ,
             he
             seem'd
             to
             hear
             a
             loud
             Voice
             calling
             him
             to
             the
             Tribunal
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             plead
             his
             Cause
             .
             That
             sudden
             Fright
             wakened
             him
             out
             of
             his
             Sleep
             ,
             
             he
             call'd
             up
             his
             Servants
             to
             bring
             a
             Candle
             ,
             and
             sit
             down
             by
             him
             ;
             he
             took
             a
             Book
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             read
             ,
             but
             presently
             the
             same
             Voice
             was
             heard
             louder
             than
             before
             ,
             which
             struck
             all
             ,
             there
             present
             ,
             into
             a
             Great
             horror
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             when
             it
             sounded
             again
             more
             terribly
             and
             frightfully
             ,
             than
             before
             ,
             The
             Bishop
             gave
             a
             great
             groan
             ,
             put
             out
             his
             Tongue
             ,
             and
             was
             found
             Dead
             in
             his
             Bed.
             This
             so
             evident
             an
             Example
             of
             God's
             Vengeance
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             not
             rashly
             credit
             ,
             so
             I
             have
             no
             mind
             to
             refute
             ;
             yet
             ,
             it
             being
             deliver'd
             by
             others
             ,
             and
             constantly
             affirmed
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             I
             thought
             good
             not
             to
             omit
             it
             .
          
           
             
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             
               Iames
               Kennedy
            
             ,
             One
             of
             a
             far
             different
             Life
             and
             Manners
             ,
             as
             referring
             all
             his
             Counsels
             to
             the
             Good
             of
             the
             Publick
             ;
             when
             ,
             neither
             by
             his
             Authority
             ,
             nor
             Counsel
             ,
             he
             could
             resist
             the
             daily
             new-springing
             Evils
             of
             his
             Country
             ;
             and
             seeing
             likewise
             ,
             That
             the
             Kings
             Power
             was
             not
             able
             to
             oppose
             the
             Conspiracies
             of
             Wicked
             men
             ,
             he
             left
             all
             his
             Estate
             for
             a
             Prey
             ,
             and
             shifted
             for
             himself
             .
             Neither
             ,
             in
             these
             Domestick
             Miseries
             ,
             were
             Matters
             much
             quieter
             abroad
             ;
             When
             the
             Truce
             made
             with
             the
             English
             was
             expir'd
             ,
             the
             Scots
             made
             
             an
             Inrode
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             into
             Scotland
             ;
             and
             where-ever
             they
             went
             ,
             they
             wasted
             all
             with
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             ;
             in
             England
             ,
             
             Al●wick
             was
             taken
             and
             burnt
             by
             Iames
             ,
             Brother
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Douglas
             :
             In
             Scotland
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Salisbury
             did
             the
             like
             to
             Dunfreiz
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland
             to
             Dunbar
             ;
             great
             Booties
             of
             Men
             and
             Cattel
             were
             driven
             away
             ,
             on
             Both
             sides
             .
             But
             the
             Commanders
             agreed
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             that
             the
             Prisoners
             should
             be
             exchang'd
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             in
             a
             manner
             equal
             ,
             both
             for
             Number
             and
             Degree
             .
             By
             these
             Incursions
             ,
             the
             Country
             was
             depopulated
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             main
             chance
             of
             the
             War
             not
             concerned
             ;
             so
             that
             a
             Truce
             was
             again
             accorded
             for
             7
             Years
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             state
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             
               Iames
               Dunbar
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             ,
             departed
             this
             Life
             ,
             he
             left
             two
             Daughters
             his
             Heiresses
             ,
             the
             Eldest
             of
             them
             was
             Marry'd
             ,
             by
             her
             Father
             before
             his
             Death
             ,
             to
             
               Iames
               Creighton
            
             ;
             
             The
             Younger
             ,
             after
             her
             Fathers
             decease
             ,
             marry'd
             Archibald
             ,
             Brother
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Douglas
             .
             He
             ,
             against
             the
             Laws
             and
             the
             Custom
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             was
             called
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             ;
             so
             superlative
             was
             Douglas's
             Power
             then
             at
             Court
             ;
             neither
             was
             he
             contented
             with
             this
             Accession
             of
             Honour
             ;
             but
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             further
             propagate
             the
             Dignity
             of
             his
             Family
             ,
             he
             caus'd
             his
             Brother
             George
             to
             be
             made
             Earl
             of
             Ormond
             ;
             his
             Brother
             Iohn
             had
             many
             fair
             and
             fruitful
             Farms
             and
             Lands
             bestowed
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             also
             made
             Baron
             of
             Balvany
             ,
             
             against
             the
             mind
             of
             many
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             who
             had
             in
             Suspicion
             the
             Power
             of
             that
             Family
             ,
             too
             great
             before
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             at
             last
             formidable
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             King
             himself
             ;
             yea
             ,
             they
             imagined
             that
             these
             immoderate
             Accessions
             &
             Frolicks
             of
             Fortune
             would
             not
             be
             long-lived
             .
             But
             his
             Enemies
             did
             ,
             as
             invidiously
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             inveigh
             against
             This
             unsatiable
             Ambition
             ;
             
             
               for
               who
               (
               say
               they
               )
               could
               safely
               live
               under
               the
               Exorbitant
               rule
               of
               such
               a
               Tyrant
               ,
               for
               whose
               Avarice
               nothing
               was
               enough
               ,
               and
               against
               whose
               Power
               there
               was
               no
               Safeguard
               ;
               who
               ,
               right
               or
               wrong
               ,
               invaded
               the
               Patrimony
               of
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               and
               expos'd
               the
               Countrymen
               to
               be
               a
               Prey
               to
               his
               Tenants
               ;
               and
               those
               who
               oppos'd
               his
               Lust
               ,
               he
               caus'd
               them
               ,
               by
               Thieves
               and
               Cut-Throats
               ,
               either
               to
               lose
               all
               they
               had
               ,
               or
               else
               to
               be
               put
               to
               death
               ;
               that
               he
               advanced
               Upstar●s
               to
               high
               Honours
               ,
               whom
               he
               grafted
               on
               the
               ruin
               of
               Noble
               Families
               ;
               so
               that
               ,
               all
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               was
               now
               brought
               into
               one
               House
               ;
               besides
               many
               Knights
               and
               Barons
               ,
               there
               were
               five
               Opulent
               Earls
               of
               the
               Family
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               the
               King
               himself
               did
               but
               Reign
               precariously
               ,
               and
               men
               were
               like
               to
               suffer
               all
               Extremities
               under
               the
               Cruel
               Bondage
               of
               the
               Douglas's
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               utter'd
               the
               least
               word
               tending
               to
               Liberty
               ,
               must
               pay
               his
               Life
               for
               his
               Boldness
               .
            
             These
             ,
             and
             other
             discourses
             of
             this
             kind
             ,
             some
             true
             ,
             others
             to
             create
             greater
             Envy
             ,
             stretcht
             beyond
             the
             Lines
             of
             Truth
             ,
             were
             spread
             abroad
             amongst
             the
             Vulgar
             ;
             which
             made
             Those
             ;
             who
             were
             of
             neither
             ▪
             Faction
             ,
             to
             fit
             loose
             from
             the
             Care
             of
             the
             Publick
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             to
             mind
             his
             own
             private
             Concerns
             :
             The
             wiser
             sort
             of
             his
             Enemies
             were
             glad
             to
             hear
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             of
             such
             Power
             ,
             against
             which
             there
             was
             no
             making
             Head
             ,
             should
             thus
             voluntarily
             run
             headlong
             to
             his
             own
             Destruction
             .
             Neither
             did
             they
             presage
             amiss
             ,
             
             for
             his
             Mind
             was
             grown
             so
             proud
             and
             insolent
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Great
             Successes
             ,
             that
             〈…〉
             his
             Ears
             against
             the
             free
             Advices
             of
             his
             Friends
             ;
             yea
             ,
             many
             〈◊〉
             
             not
             ,
             with
             any
             safety
             ,
             dissemble
             and
             cover
             ,
             by
             their
             silence
             ,
             what
             they
             did
             dislike
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             Parasites
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             only
             lie
             at
             catch
             for
             Words
             ,
             but
             observ'd
             mens
             very
             Countenances
             ;
             As
             for
             his
             old
             Enemies
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             were
             hal'd
             to
             Judgment
             ,
             before
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             both
             their
             Adversary
             and
             Judge
             too
             ,
             so
             that
             some
             of
             them
             were
             outed
             of
             their
             Estates
             ,
             some
             depriv'd
             of
             their
             Lives
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             to
             avoid
             his
             unrighteous
             and
             partial
             Judgment
             ,
             fled
             out
             of
             their
             Country
             .
          
           
             The
             men
             also
             of
             Douglas's
             Faction
             lived
             in
             no
             Fear
             ,
             at
             all
             ,
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             (
             for
             no
             man
             durst
             implead
             them
             )
             but
             letting
             the
             Reins
             loose
             to
             all
             Licentiousness
             ,
             they
             invaded
             and
             made
             havock
             of
             things
             Sacred
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Profane
             ;
             Those
             which
             were
             obnoxious
             to
             them
             they
             slew
             ,
             and
             kill'd
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             neither
             was
             there
             any
             End
             of
             their
             Wickedness
             ;
             
             sometimes
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             no
             sufficient
             Cause
             to
             do
             a
             man
             a
             Mischief
             ,
             they
             then
             did
             it
             unprovok'd
             ,
             and
             gratuitously
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             lest
             thro'
             disuse
             of
             offending
             any
             honest
             and
             tender
             Thoughts
             should
             arise
             in
             their
             Minds
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             allay
             their
             Brutish
             Cruelty
             ;
             Every
             one
             thought
             himself
             the
             noblest
             and
             bravest
             Fellow
             ,
             that
             could
             cast
             the
             greatest
             Contumely
             on
             the
             Commons
             .
             When
             such
             great
             Miseries
             were
             diffus'd
             into
             so
             many
             Parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             Scotland
             had
             certainly
             sunk
             under
             the
             Burden
             ,
             unless
             England
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             had
             been
             as
             much
             embarassed
             with
             civil
             Combustions
             ;
             which
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             being
             somewhat
             allay'd
             ,
             the
             English
             violated
             their
             Truce
             and
             invaded
             Scotland
             ;
             When
             they
             had
             runover
             a
             great
             Circuit
             of
             Ground
             ,
             and
             pillaged
             many
             Villages
             ;
             They
             drove
             away
             a
             Vast
             Number
             of
             Cattle
             ,
             and
             return'd
             home
             ;
             neither
             was
             it
             long
             before
             the
             Scots
             cry'd
             quits
             with
             them
             ;
             for
             they
             also
             entred
             England
             with
             a
             good
             Force
             ,
             and
             did
             the
             Enemy
             more
             Damage
             than
             they
             receiv'd
             .
             Thus
             ,
             the
             Minds
             of
             Both
             were
             irritated
             by
             these
             alternate
             Plunderings
             ,
             
             so
             that
             a
             mighty
             Desolation
             was
             made
             in
             the
             Territories
             of
             either
             Kingdom
             ;
             but
             the
             greatest
             share
             of
             the
             Calamity
             fell
             upon
             C●mberland
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             the
             Rise
             of
             the
             Injury
             and
             Wrong
             ,
             for
             that
             Province
             was
             so
             harassed
             by
             the
             War
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             almost
             quite
             destroy'd
             .
             When
             this
             war
             related
             at
             London
             ,
             it
             occasion'd
             the
             English
             to
             levy
             a
             far
             greater
             Army
             against
             the
             Scots
             ,
             for
             thereby
             ,
             they
             thought
             easily
             to
             reduce
             the
             Country
             into
             their
             Power
             ,
             they
             being
             poor
             ,
             and
             also
             weakned
             by
             Civil
             Discords
             .
             Hereupon
             an
             Army
             was
             rais'd
             of
             the
             Better
             sort
             of
             People
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland
             made
             their
             General
             ,
             in
             regard
             he
             knew
             the
             Country
             well
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             his
             Name
             and
             Power
             was
             great
             ,
             in
             those
             Parts
             .
             To
             him
             they
             joyn'd
             one
             Main
             ,
             of
             a
             Knightly
             Family
             ,
             but
             who
             had
             long
             serv'd
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             was
             commended
             for
             his
             Industry
             and
             Valour
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             Mortal
             hatred
             against
             the
             Scots
             ,
             had
             bargain'd
             with
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             that
             what
             Lands
             he
             took
             from
             the
             Scots
             ,
             either
             by
             killing
             ,
             or
             driving
             away
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             he
             ,
             and
             his
             Posterity
             after
             him
             ,
             should
             enjoy
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Scots
             ,
             hearing
             of
             the
             Preparation
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             were
             not
             negligent
             in
             gathering
             Forces
             ,
             on
             their
             Part.
             
               George
               Dunbar
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Ormond
             ,
             was
             made
             Captain
             General
             ,
             who
             presently
             marcht
             into
             Annandale
             ,
             whither
             his
             Intelligence
             inform'd
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemy
             would
             come
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             the
             English
             had
             prevented
             him
             ,
             and
             entred
             Scotland
             before
             .
             They
             had
             
             past
             over
             the
             Rivers
             Solway
             and
             Annand
             ,
             and
             pitch'd
             their
             Tents
             by
             the
             River
             Sarc
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             sent
             out
             Parties
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             
             to
             pillage
             ;
             but
             hearing
             of
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             they
             recall'd
             them
             all
             ,
             by
             Sound
             of
             Trumpet
             ,
             and
             contracted
             all
             their
             Force
             into
             One
             Body
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             ever
             they
             came
             in
             sight
             one
             of
             another
             ,
             they
             fell
             to
             it
             without
             delay
             ,
             Main
             commanded
             the
             Left
             Wing
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Penington
            
             ,
             the
             Right
             ,
             he
             had
             the
             Welsh
             ,
             the
             Relicks
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Britains
             ,
             for
             his
             Assistants
             ,
             the
             Earl
             himself
             commanded
             the
             Main
             Battel
             .
             
               George
               Douglas
            
             appointed
             Walter
             ,
             Laird
             of
             Craig
             ,
             to
             fight
             Main
             ;
             and
             Maxwel
             and
             Iohnston
             ,
             each
             with
             their
             Troops
             to
             attack
             Penington
             ;
             he
             himself
             took
             Care
             of
             the
             Main
             Body
             ,
             he
             gave
             them
             a
             short
             Exhortation
             ,
             to
             conceive
             a
             good
             Hope
             of
             Victory
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             taken
             up
             Arms
             in
             their
             own
             Defence
             ,
             as
             provoked
             by
             the
             Injuries
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             that
             a
             prosperous
             Issue
             must
             needs
             attend
             so
             just
             a
             Cause
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             could
             abate
             the
             Pride
             of
             their
             Enemy
             ,
             by
             some
             Notable
             overthrow
             ,
             they
             would
             reap
             a
             lasting
             Fruit
             of
             their
             short
             Labour
             :
             The
             English
             ,
             who
             abounded
             in
             the
             number
             of
             Archers
             ,
             wounded
             many
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             with
             their
             Darts
             ,
             at
             a
             distance
             :
             Whereupon
             Wallace
             ,
             who
             commanded
             the
             Left
             Wing
             ,
             cryed
             out
             aloud
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             be
             heard
             of
             most
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             
               Why
               they
               ●rifled
               so
               ,
               and
               Skirmish'd
               at
               a
               distance
               ,
               they
               should
               follow
               him
               ,
               and
               rush
               in
               ,
               upon
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               hand
               to
               hand
               ,
               and
               then
               their
               Valour
               would
               truly
               appear
               ,
               for
               that
               was
               the
               Fighting
               ,
               fit
               for
               Men.
            
             Having
             thus
             spoken
             ,
             
             he
             drew
             the
             whole
             Wing
             after
             him
             ;
             And
             presently
             with
             their
             long
             Spears
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Scots
             ,
             both
             Foot
             and
             Horse
             ,
             were
             furnish'd
             ,
             they
             drove
             the
             Enemy
             back
             ,
             routed
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             to
             Flight
             ;
             Main
             perceiving
             his
             Wing
             to
             give
             back
             ,
             being
             more
             mindful
             of
             the
             just
             Glory
             of
             his
             former
             Life
             ,
             than
             of
             his
             present
             Danger
             ,
             rushes
             ,
             with
             great
             Violence
             ,
             upon
             Wallace
             ,
             that
             so
             ,
             by
             his
             Boldness
             ,
             he
             might
             either
             renew
             the
             Fight
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             breath
             out
             his
             last
             ,
             in
             the
             Glory
             of
             some
             Illustrious
             Attempt
             ;
             but
             unwarily
             Charging
             ,
             he
             was
             intercepted
             from
             his
             own
             Men
             ,
             and
             ,
             with
             those
             few
             that
             follow'd
             him
             ,
             was
             slain
             .
             When
             Both
             Armies
             heard
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             slain
             ,
             the
             Scots
             prest
             on
             more
             chearfully
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             English
             Army
             did
             not
             stand
             long
             ;
             as
             they
             fled
             home
             straggingly
             and
             in
             great
             haste
             ,
             more
             were
             slain
             in
             the
             Pursuit
             than
             Fight
             ;
             but
             the
             chiefest
             Slaughter
             was
             upon
             the
             Banks
             of
             the
             Solway
             ;
             for
             there
             the
             Tide
             had
             swollen
             up
             the
             River
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             could
             not
             pass
             .
             About
             3000
             of
             the
             English
             were
             slain
             in
             this
             Fight
             ,
             and
             600
             of
             the
             Scots
             .
             There
             were
             many
             Prisoners
             taken
             ,
             the
             Chief
             were
             
               Iohn
               Penington
            
             and
             
               Robert
               Huntington
            
             .
             The
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland's
             Son
             might
             have
             escap'd
             ,
             but
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             helping
             his
             Father
             to
             Horse
             ,
             he
             himself
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             .
             The
             Booty
             was
             greater
             than
             had
             been
             ever
             known
             ,
             in
             any
             Battel
             betwixt
             the
             Scots
             and
             English
             ,
             before
             .
             For
             the
             English
             ,
             trusting
             to
             the
             Number
             and
             Goodness
             of
             their
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             depending
             also
             on
             the
             discord
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             came
             on
             so
             securely
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             to
             a
             Shew
             ,
             not
             to
             a
             Fight
             ;
             so
             great
             was
             their
             Confidence
             and
             Undervaluing
             of
             their
             Enemy
             :
             Wallace
             was
             wounded
             ,
             carried
             home
             in
             a
             Litter
             ,
             and
             in
             3
             Months
             after
             died
             of
             his
             Wounds
             .
          
           
           
             Ormond
             ,
             being
             thus
             a
             Conqueror
             ,
             took
             a
             view
             of
             the
             Prisoners
             ,
             the
             chief
             Commanders
             he
             sent
             Prisoners
             to
             the
             Castle
             in
             
               Loch
               Ma●an
            
             ,
             he
             himself
             return'd
             to
             Court
             ,
             where
             every
             Body
             went
             out
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             received
             with
             all
             kind
             of
             Honour
             .
             The
             King
             did
             highly
             extol
             his
             Military
             Services
             ,
             but
             withal
             ,
             advis'd
             him
             and
             his
             Brother
             ,
             That
             as
             they
             had
             often
             given
             a
             Proof
             of
             their
             Courage
             abroad
             ,
             and
             had
             defended
             the
             State
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             by
             their
             Labour
             and
             Valour
             ,
             even
             in
             Perillous
             Times
             ;
             so
             ,
             at
             home
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             accustom
             themselves
             to
             a
             modest
             Deportment
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             themselves
             should
             refrain
             from
             Injuring
             the
             Poorer
             sort
             ;
             and
             also
             ,
             inhibit
             their
             Clans
             from
             doing
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             should
             shew
             their
             Puissance
             and
             Grandeur
             ,
             which
             their
             Ancestors
             had
             obtain'd
             by
             their
             many
             Merits
             ,
             both
             of
             King
             and
             Subjects
             ,
             rather
             in
             restraining
             of
             Robbers
             ,
             than
             in
             cherishing
             them
             ;
             that
             This
             was
             the
             only
             thing
             which
             was
             wanting
             to
             compleat
             their
             Praise
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             absolute
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             would
             do
             this
             thing
             ,
             they
             should
             certainly
             find
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             esteem
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             Douglas's
             ,
             and
             their
             Family
             ,
             before
             any
             thing
             else
             whatsoever
             .
             They
             answer'd
             the
             King
             submissively
             ,
             and
             so
             took
             their
             leave
             ,
             and
             went
             Joyfully
             home
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             Fight
             at
             Sarc
             ,
             as
             the
             Borders
             of
             Scotland
             were
             quieter
             from
             the
             wrongs
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ;
             so
             ,
             when
             the
             matter
             was
             reported
             at
             London
             ,
             it
             did
             rather
             irritate
             the
             English
             ,
             than
             deject
             them
             :
             For
             ,
             a
             Council
             being
             call'd
             about
             a
             War
             with
             Scotland
             ,
             
             a
             new
             Army
             was
             order'd
             to
             be
             rais'd
             ,
             to
             blot
             out
             the
             former
             Ignominy
             .
             Whilst
             they
             were
             all
             intent
             hereupon
             ,
             presently
             Civil
             Wars
             arose
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             and
             a
             strong
             Conspiracy
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             made
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             took
             off
             their
             Thoughts
             from
             a
             Foreign
             War
             ;
             so
             that
             Embassadors
             were
             sent
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             a
             Peace
             ,
             which
             were
             so
             much
             the
             more
             welcome
             ,
             because
             their
             own
             Affairs
             were
             not
             well
             settled
             at
             home
             .
             Yet
             they
             could
             not
             well
             agree
             on
             Terms
             of
             Peace
             ,
             but
             only
             made
             a
             Truce
             for
             Three
             Years
             ,
             and
             so
             returned
             home
             :
             These
             things
             were
             acted
             in
             the
             Year
             of
             Our
             Lord
             One
             Thousand
             Four
             Hundred
             Forty
             Eight
             .
          
           
             This
             Publick
             Joy
             was
             soon
             after
             increast
             by
             a
             Message
             ,
             sent
             out
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             from
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             who
             went
             Ambassador
             to
             Charles
             the
             Seventh
             ,
             
             about
             contracting
             a
             Marriage
             .
             By
             his
             endeavours
             ,
             Mary
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Arnold
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Gelderland
             ,
             was
             betroth'd
             to
             Iames
             ;
             she
             was
             of
             the
             Kingly
             Race
             by
             her
             Mothers
             side
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Sister
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             .
             The
             Year
             after
             ,
             she
             came
             with
             a
             great
             Train
             of
             Noble
             Persons
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             Iuly
             ,
             was
             Crowned
             in
             the
             Abby
             of
             Holy-Rood-House
             ,
             near
             Edinburgh
             .
          
           
             This
             Universal
             Joy
             ,
             for
             the
             Victory
             ,
             for
             the
             Peace
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Marriage
             ,
             was
             soon
             disturbed
             by
             the
             Death
             of
             
               Richard
               Colvill
            
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             Note
             ;
             which
             ,
             though
             perhaps
             ,
             in
             it self
             ,
             not
             undeserv'd
             ,
             yet
             was
             of
             very
             bad
             Example
             to
             the
             Common-Wealth
             .
             This
             Colvil
             having
             receiv'd
             many
             and
             great
             wrongs
             ,
             from
             one
             
               Iohn
               Afflech
            
             ,
             a
             Friend
             of
             Douglas's
             ;
             and
             ,
             after
             many
             complaints
             ,
             could
             get
             no
             Remedy
             in
             Law
             nor
             Equity
             ,
             he
             fought
             with
             and
             slew
             him
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             his
             Followers
             .
             Douglas
             took
             the
             Fact
             so
             hainously
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             a
             Solemn
             Oath
             never
             to
             rest
             ,
             
             till
             he
             had
             expiated
             the
             Murder
             by
             Colvil's
             Death
             ▪
             Neither
             were
             his
             Threatnings
             in
             vain
             ,
             for
             he
             Storm'd
             his
             Castle
             ,
             
             took
             and
             plunder'd
             it
             ,
             and
             killed
             all
             therein
             ,
             that
             were
             able
             to
             bear
             Arms.
             This
             Fact
             ,
             though
             't
             was
             performed
             against
             Law
             and
             Custom
             ,
             yet
             some
             did
             excuse
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             effect
             ,
             commend
             ,
             as
             proceeding
             from
             Indignation
             ,
             a
             Passion
             not
             unbeseeming
             a
             Generous
             Mind
             .
             Thus
             ,
             as
             it
             commonly
             happens
             in
             degenerate
             Times
             ,
             
               Flattery
               ,
               the
               perpetual
               Companion
               of
               Greatness
               ,
               did
               clothe
               the
               highest
               Offences
               with
               Honest
               and
               Plausible
               Names
               .
            
             Moreover
             ,
             Douglas
             was
             so
             lifted
             up
             with
             the
             Flatteries
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             which
             did
             now
             incline
             to
             his
             Destruction
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             a
             great
             Ambition
             to
             make
             an
             Ostentation
             of
             his
             Power
             ,
             even
             to
             Foreign
             Nations
             ;
             as
             if
             the
             splendor
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Family
             o●●ht
             not
             to
             be
             straitned
             within
             the
             narrow
             Theatre
             of
             one
             Island
             on●●
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             had
             a
             Mind
             to
             go
             to
             Rome
             ;
             he
             pretended
             Religion
             ,
             
             but
             the
             principal
             design
             of
             his
             Journy
             ,
             was
             ,
             Ambition
             ;
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             had
             adopted
             the
             old
             Rites
             of
             the
             Iewish
             ;
             for
             ,
             as
             the
             Iewish
             Church
             ,
             every
             Fiftieth
             year
             ,
             was
             to
             forgive
             all
             the
             Debts
             of
             what
             kind
             soever
             ,
             to
             their
             Country
             Men
             ,
             and
             to
             restore
             all
             Pledges
             ,
             Gratis
             ;
             and
             also
             to
             set
             their
             Hebrew
             Servants
             at
             Liberty
             :
             So
             the
             Pope
             ,
             taking
             an
             Example
             therefrom
             ,
             as
             
               Gods
               Vicar
            
             on
             Earth
             ,
             did
             arrogate
             the
             Power
             of
             forgiving
             all
             Offences
             .
             For
             ,
             whereas
             at
             other
             times
             he
             trucked
             out
             his
             Pardons
             by
             Peice-Meal
             ;
             every
             Fiftieth
             Year
             ,
             he
             open'd
             his
             full
             Garners
             thereof
             ,
             and
             pour'd
             out
             whole
             Bushels
             full
             of
             them
             publickly
             to
             all
             ;
             yet
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             say
             Gratis
             .
          
           
             Douglas
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             Train
             of
             Nobles
             ,
             who
             were
             desirous
             ,
             partly
             to
             see
             Novelties
             ,
             and
             partly
             allur'd
             by
             hopes
             of
             Reward
             ,
             sail'd
             over
             into
             Flanders
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             Travelled
             by
             Land
             to
             Paris
             ,
             and
             took
             with
             him
             his
             Brother
             ,
             appointed
             Bishop
             of
             Caledonia
             ;
             who
             ,
             afterwards
             ,
             seeing
             Douglas
             had
             no
             Children
             ,
             was
             ,
             by
             the
             Kings
             Permission
             ,
             put
             in
             hopes
             to
             be
             his
             Heir
             .
             In
             France
             ,
             he
             was
             highly
             caressed
             ,
             partly
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             their
             Publick
             League
             with
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             partly
             in
             Memory
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             Demerits
             ,
             from
             that
             Crown
             ;
             hereupon
             all
             Rome
             was
             filled
             with
             the
             Expectation
             of
             his
             coming
             .
          
           
             About
             Two
             Months
             after
             his
             departure
             from
             Scotland
             ,
             his
             Enemies
             and
             Rivals
             began
             to
             lift
             up
             their
             Heads
             ;
             they
             durst
             not
             ,
             for
             Fear
             ,
             complain
             of
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             present
             ;
             but
             now
             they
             laid
             open
             all
             the
             Injuries
             they
             had
             received
             from
             him
             .
             And
             when
             it
             was
             once
             noised
             abroad
             ,
             that
             the
             Access
             to
             the
             King
             was
             easie
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Ear
             was
             open
             to
             all
             just
             Complaints
             .
             The
             Troop
             of
             Complainants
             ,
             lamenting
             their
             Sufferings
             ,
             did
             daily
             increase
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             the
             ways
             to
             the
             Palace
             were
             almost
             stopt
             by
             them
             .
             The
             King
             could
             not
             well
             either
             reject
             the
             Petitions
             of
             the
             Sufferers
             ,
             
             nor
             yet
             condemn
             the
             Earl
             ,
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             without
             hearing
             of
             him
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             gave
             a
             middle
             Answer
             ,
             which
             satisfi'd
             their
             Importunity
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             
               viz.
               That
               he
               would
               Command
               the
               Earls
               Proctor
               ,
               or
               Attorney
               ,
               to
               appear
               ;
               that
               so
               ,
               in
               his
               own
               Presence
               ,
               a
               fair
               Tryal
               might
               be
               had
               .
            
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Proctor
             was
             summon'd
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             appear
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Kings
             Officers
             were
             sent
             out
             to
             bring
             him
             in
             by
             force
             ;
             when
             he
             was
             brought
             to
             Court
             ,
             some
             alledged
             ,
             that
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             immediately
             punisht
             for
             disobeying
             the
             Kings
             Command
             ;
             in
             regard
             ,
             that
             ,
             by
             too
             much
             Patience
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Authority
             would
             be
             despis'd
             and
             run
             low
             ,
             even
             amongst
             the
             meaner
             sort
             ;
             for
             ,
             under
             the
             pretence
             of
             Lenity
             ,
             
             the
             Audaciousness
             of
             the
             Bad
             would
             increase
             ,
             and
             the
             Impunity
             of
             Offendors
             would
             open
             the
             way
             for
             more
             Crimes
             .
             The
             King
             was
             not
             mov'd
             by
             those
             Instigations
             ,
             but
             remain'd
             constant
             to
             his
             Resolution
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             rather
             to
             satisfie
             his
             greatest
             Accusers
             ,
             by
             the
             Compensation
             of
             their
             Losses
             ,
             than
             to
             satiate
             their
             Vindicative
             Minds
             ,
             with
             the
             spilling
             of
             his
             Blood.
             Hereupon
             he
             caus'd
             the
             Earls
             Proctor
             to
             be
             brought
             out
             of
             Prison
             ,
             and
             to
             plead
             in
             his
             Masters
             behalf
             ,
             telling
             him
             ,
             That
             
               if
               he
               had
               any
               thing
               to
               allege
               in
               Purgation
               of
               the
               Crimes
               objected
               ,
               he
               should
               freely
               declare
               it
               ,
               without
               any
               fear
               at
               all
               .
            
             When
             he
             was
             cast
             in
             many
             Suits
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             Commanded
             him
             immediately
             to
             pay
             the
             Damages
             ;
             The
             Proctor
             answer'd
             ,
             
               He
               would
               defer
               the
               whole
               matter
               ,
               till
               the
               return
               of
               the
               Earl
               ,
               who
               was
               expected
               in
               a
               few
               Months
               .
            
             This
             he
             spake
             ,
             as
             't
             was
             thought
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             Ormond
             and
             Murray
             ,
             the
             Earl's
             Brothers
             :
             When
             the
             King
             was
             inform'd
             of
             his
             Resolution
             ,
             
             he
             sent
             
               William
               Sinclare
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             the
             Orcades
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             Chancellor
             ,
             first
             into
             Galway
             ,
             and
             then
             into
             Douglasdale
             ;
             he
             appointed
             Sequestrators
             to
             gather
             up
             the
             Rents
             of
             Douglas's
             Estate
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             pay
             the
             Damages
             adjudg'd
             by
             Law.
             But
             in
             regard
             ,
             Sinclare
             had
             not
             Power
             enough
             to
             inforce
             his
             Order
             ,
             some
             eluded
             ,
             others
             Contumeliously
             abus'd
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             return'd
             without
             effecting
             his
             Business
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             ,
             being
             provokt
             by
             this
             Contempt
             of
             his
             Authority
             ,
             Commands
             all
             the
             Favourers
             of
             Douglas
             his
             Faction
             to
             be
             Summon'd
             to
             appear
             ,
             which
             they
             refusing
             to
             do
             ,
             were
             declared
             Publick
             Enemies
             ;
             an
             Army
             was
             Levy'd
             against
             them
             ,
             which
             marcht
             into
             Galway
             .
             At
             their
             first
             coming
             ,
             the
             Commanders
             were
             driven
             into
             their
             Castles
             ,
             but
             a
             small
             Party
             of
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             ,
             pursuing
             after
             the
             rest
             through
             Craggy
             Places
             ,
             were
             repuls'd
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             Ignominy
             driven
             back
             to
             the
             King.
             The
             King
             ,
             taking
             it
             in
             great
             Indignation
             ,
             that
             a
             few
             Vagabond
             Thieves
             should
             dare
             to
             make
             such
             Attempts
             ,
             resolv'd
             to
             redeem
             their
             slighting
             of
             him
             ,
             by
             attempting
             their
             Strongs
             Holds
             ;
             he
             took
             the
             Castle
             of
             Maban
             ,
             with
             no
             great
             difficulty
             ;
             but
             his
             Soldiers
             were
             so
             much
             toil'd
             and
             weary'd
             in
             the
             taking
             of
             
               Douglas
               Castle
            
             ,
             that
             therefore
             he
             wholly
             demolisht
             it
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Vassals
             and
             Tenants
             who
             had
             submitted
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             Fortunes
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             Commanded
             them
             to
             pay
             their
             Rents
             to
             his
             Treasurers
             ,
             till
             Douglas's
             Estate
             had
             fully
             satisfi'd
             what
             was
             awarded
             against
             him
             by
             Law.
             And
             when
             this
             was
             almost
             done
             ,
             he
             dismist
             his
             Army
             ,
             having
             obtain'd
             a
             good
             Report
             for
             his
             Lenity
             and
             Moderation
             ,
             even
             amongst
             his
             very
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             When
             these
             Matters
             were
             related
             to
             the
             Earl
             at
             Rome
             ,
             his
             great
             Spirit
             was
             mightily
             mov'd
             ;
             yea
             ,
             his
             Esteem
             did
             then
             abate
             amongst
             his
             own
             Attendants
             ,
             so
             that
             a
             great
             Part
             of
             them
             deserted
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             enter'd
             upon
             his
             Journy
             homewards
             ,
             with
             but
             a
             few
             Followers
             .
             He
             came
             through
             England
             ,
             
             and
             drawing
             near
             to
             the
             Borders
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             Brother
             Iames
             ,
             to
             feel
             the
             Kings
             Pulse
             ,
             how
             he
             stood
             affected
             towards
             him
             .
             And
             when
             the
             King
             was
             appeasable
             ,
             he
             return'd
             home
             ,
             and
             was
             kindly
             receiv'd
             ,
             only
             he
             was
             admonisht
             to
             abandon
             and
             subdue
             all
             Robbers
             ,
             especially
             those
             of
             Annandale
             ,
             who
             had
             plaid
             many
             Cruel
             and
             Avaritious
             Pranks
             in
             his
             absence
             ;
             Douglas
             undertook
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             and
             confirm'd
             his
             Promise
             by
             an
             Oath
             .
             
             Whereupon
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             only
             restor'd
             into
             his
             former
             Grace
             and
             Favour
             ,
             but
             also
             made
             Regent
             over
             all
             Scotland
             ,
             
             so
             that
             every
             one
             was
             injoin'd
             to
             obey
             his
             Commands
             .
          
           
             But
             his
             vast
             Mind
             ,
             which
             was
             always
             hankering
             after
             Supremacy
             and
             Height
             ,
             was
             not
             content
             with
             this
             Honour
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             greatest
             he
             could
             be
             advanced
             to
             ,
             under
             the
             King
             ;
             but
             ,
             by
             his
             Temerity
             ,
             he
             gave
             the
             State
             new
             Occasions
             of
             Suspicion
             :
             For
             he
             undertook
             a
             Journy
             ,
             very
             privately
             ,
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             Address
             to
             that
             King
             ,
             he
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             coming
             was
             ,
             That
             
               his
               Estate
            
             ,
             
             
               though
               Claimed
               by
               him
               ,
               was
               not
               yet
               restor'd
               .
            
             But
             this
             seem'd
             to
             Iames
             ,
             a
             light
             ,
             and
             no
             way
             probable
             ,
             cause
             of
             his
             Journey
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             King
             conceiv'd
             a
             greater
             Suspicion
             in
             his
             Mind
             ,
             which
             before
             was
             not
             well
             Reconcil'd
             ,
             against
             him
             ;
             neither
             did
             he
             conceal
             his
             Anger
             ,
             as
             supposing
             that
             there
             was
             a
             deeper
             Design
             hid
             under
             that
             his
             Discourse
             with
             the
             English
             King
             ;
             Douglas
             ,
             having
             now
             an
             offended
             King
             to
             deal
             with
             ,
             fled
             presently
             to
             his
             wonted
             Refuge
             ,
             the
             Kings
             known
             Clemency
             ,
             and
             cast
             himself
             at
             his
             Feet
             .
             The
             Queen
             also
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             interceded
             for
             him
             ;
             and
             after
             a
             Solemn
             Oath
             ,
             that
             ,
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             act
             any
             thing
             which
             might
             justly
             offend
             the
             King
             ,
             his
             Fault
             was
             forgiven
             ;
             only
             he
             was
             deprived
             of
             his
             Office.
             Whereupon
             the
             Earl
             of
             the
             Orcades
             ,
             and
             
               William
               Creighton
            
             ,
             who
             had
             always
             remained
             Loyal
             ,
             were
             advanc'd
             again
             ,
             to
             sit
             at
             the
             Helm
             .
          
           
             Douglas
             was
             very
             angry
             with
             all
             the
             Courtiers
             for
             this
             Disgrace
             ,
             (
             for
             so
             he
             interpreted
             it
             )
             but
             he
             was
             most
             of
             all
             incens'd
             against
             
               William
               Creighton
            
             ,
             for
             ,
             he
             thought
             ,
             that
             't
             was
             by
             his
             Prudence
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             Projects
             were
             disappointed
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             was
             resolv'd
             to
             dispatch
             him
             out
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             either
             by
             some
             Treachery
             ;
             or
             ,
             if
             that
             succeeded
             not
             ,
             by
             any
             other
             way
             ,
             whatsoever
             .
             And
             that
             he
             might
             do
             it
             with
             the
             less
             Odium
             ,
             he
             suborn'd
             one
             of
             his
             Friends
             to
             Witness
             ,
             that
             he
             heard
             Creighton
             say
             ,
             That
             Scotland
             
               would
               never
               be
               〈◊〉
               quiet
            
             ,
             
             
               so
               long
               as
               any
               of
               the
               Family
               of
               the
            
             Douglas
             
               's
               were
               left
               alive
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Kingdom
               ,
               the
               Concord
               of
               the
               Estates
               ,
               and
               the
               Publick
               Peace
               ,
               did
               depend
               upon
               the
               Death
               of
               that
               one
               Man
               :
               For
               ,
               he
               being
               of
               a
               Turbulent
               Nature
               ,
               and
               supported
               by
               many
               and
               great
               Assinities
               ,
               and
               Irreconcileable
               by
               any
               Offices
               of
               Respect
               ,
               and
               Advancements
               to
               Honour
               ;
               't
               were
               better
               to
               have
               him
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               publick
               Peace
               might
               be
               confirm'd
               and
               settled
               .
            
             This
             Tale
             ,
             when
             nois'd
             abroad
             ,
             and
             believed
             by
             many
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Probability
             thereof
             ,
             rais'd
             up
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Ill-Will
             against
             
               Creighton
               .
               Douglas
            
             ,
             being
             inform'd
             by
             his
             Spies
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             to
             depart
             from
             Edinburgh
             ▪
             lays
             an
             Ambush
             for
             him
             ,
             late
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             as
             secretly
             as
             he
             could
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             and
             his
             Train
             came
             to
             it
             ,
             the
             liers
             in
             wait
             set
             upon
             them
             with
             a
             great
             shout
             ;
             they
             ,
             who
             were
             first
             assaulted
             ,
             were
             so
             astonisht
             at
             the
             suddenness
             of
             the
             Danger
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             lift
             up
             an
             Hand
             to
             defend
             themselves
             .
             But
             William
             ,
             being
             a
             Man
             of
             great
             Courage
             and
             Conduct
             ,
             assoon
             as
             he
             had
             a
             little
             recover'd
             himself
             from
             his
             Fright
             ,
             slew
             the
             first
             Man
             that
             Assaulted
             him
             ,
             and
             Wounded
             another
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             ,
             and
             his
             Attendants
             ,
             brake
             through
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             having
             only
             received
             some
             Wounds
             .
             He
             fled
             to
             Creighton
             Castle
             ,
             
             and
             there
             staid
             some
             days
             ,
             to
             cure
             his
             Wounds
             ;
             and
             soon
             after
             ,
             he
             got
             a
             
             great
             Number
             of
             his
             Friends
             and
             Tenants
             about
             him
             ;
             
             and
             in
             great
             silence
             came
             to
             Edinburgh
             :
             His
             speed
             did
             so
             prevent
             the
             Noise
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             almost
             surpriz'd
             his
             Enemy
             unawares
             .
          
           
             Douglas
             ,
             being
             thus
             freed
             from
             an
             unlook'd
             for
             Danger
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             Fear
             ,
             Shame
             ,
             or
             Both
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Adverse
             Faction
             to
             increase
             with
             the
             good
             liking
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             endeavour'd
             also
             to
             strengthen
             his
             own
             Party
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             ever
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             joins
             himself
             in
             League
             with
             the
             Earls
             of
             Craford
             and
             Ross
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             most
             Noted
             and
             Potent
             Families
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             next
             to
             the
             Douglas's
             ;
             a
             mutual
             Oath
             was
             entred
             into
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             
               That
               each
               of
               them
               should
               be
               aiding
               and
               assisting
               to
               the
               Friends
               ,
               and
               Confederates
               ,
               one
               of
               another
               .
            
             And
             ,
             in
             Confidence
             of
             this
             Combination
             ,
             they
             slighted
             the
             Forces
             of
             their
             opposite
             Faction
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             ,
             too
             .
             The
             King
             took
             this
             in
             great
             Indignation
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             he
             had
             other
             fresh
             Causes
             of
             Provocation
             against
             him
             ,
             which
             hastned
             his
             Destruction
             .
             
               Iohn
               Herris
            
             ,
             a
             Knight
             ,
             of
             a
             Noble
             Family
             in
             Galway
             ,
             
             being
             averse
             from
             the
             ill
             Practices
             of
             the
             Douglas's
             ,
             ordinarily
             kept
             himself
             within
             the
             Walls
             of
             his
             own
             House
             ;
             but
             the
             Annandians
             were
             sent
             in
             upon
             him
             ,
             which
             did
             him
             much
             mischief
             ;
             he
             often
             complain'd
             hereof
             to
             Douglas
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             he
             determin'd
             to
             revenge
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             repel
             Force
             by
             Force
             .
             And
             accordingly
             ,
             he
             gather'd
             a
             Company
             of
             his
             Friends
             together
             ;
             and
             ,
             entring
             Annandale
             ,
             he
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Followers
             ,
             were
             there
             taken
             Prisoners
             by
             those
             Bandity
             ,
             and
             being
             brought
             to
             Douglas
             ,
             he
             hang'd
             him
             up
             as
             a
             Thief
             ;
             though
             the
             King
             had
             earnestly
             interceded
             for
             him
             ,
             by
             his
             Letters
             .
             That
             matter
             seem'd
             very
             hainous
             ,
             as
             indeed
             it
             was
             ;
             so
             that
             Speeches
             were
             given
             out
             ,
             That
             Douglas
             ,
             
               by
               evil
               Practices
               ,
               did
               endeavour
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               obscurely
               ,
               to
               make
               his
               Way
               to
               the
               Crown
               ;
               for-now
               there
               was
               nothing
               else
               remaining
               ,
            
             
             
               which
               could
               satisfie
               his
               vast
               and
               aspiring
               Mind
            
             ;
             Which
             Suspicion
             was
             soon
             after
             increast
             by
             another
             Fact
             ,
             which
             he
             committed
             ,
             as
             foul
             ,
             as
             the
             former
             .
             There
             was
             a
             certain
             Family
             of
             the
             Macklan's
             in
             Galway
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             best
             and
             chiefest
             ,
             there
             :
             The
             prime
             Person
             of
             that
             Family
             had
             slain
             one
             of
             Douglas
             his
             Attendants
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             had
             received
             continual
             Wrongs
             and
             Affronts
             ,
             whereupon
             ,
             he
             and
             his
             Brother
             were
             ,
             by
             Douglas
             ,
             cast
             into
             Prison
             :
             The
             King
             being
             made
             acquainted
             with
             it
             ,
             was
             very
             much
             importun'd
             by
             the
             Friends
             of
             the
             Prisoners
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             so
             Noble
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             a
             very
             honest
             Man
             ,
             to
             be
             hal'd
             forth
             ,
             not
             to
             a
             Legal
             Tryal
             ,
             but
             to
             an
             undoubted
             Destruction
             ,
             the
             same
             Man
             being
             both
             his
             Capital
             Enemy
             and
             his
             Judge
             too
             ;
             
             and
             that
             it
             was
             not
             his
             present
             Crimes
             ,
             which
             did
             prejudice
             him
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             had
             always
             been
             of
             the
             Honest
             or
             Royal
             Party
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             the
             King
             sent
             Macklan's
             Uncle
             ,
             a
             worthy
             Knight
             ,
             and
             Kin
             also
             to
             Douglas
             ,
             to
             Command
             him
             to
             send
             the
             Pris'ner
             to
             Court
             ,
             that
             the
             Matter
             might
             be
             Tryed
             there
             ,
             in
             due
             course
             of
             Law.
             The
             Earl
             receiv'd
             Gray
             very
             courteously
             ,
             but
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             he
             caused
             Execution
             to
             be
             done
             upon
             the
             Pris'ner
             ,
             and
             intreated
             Gray
             to
             excuse
             him
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             done
             by
             his
             Officers
             ,
             without
             his
             Knowledge
             :
             But
             he
             ,
             perceiving
             how
             manifestly
             he
             was
             deluded
             ,
             was
             in
             such
             a
             Rage
             ,
             that
             he
             told
             Douglas
             ,
             That
             from
             that
             Day
             forward
             ,
             he
             would
             renounce
             all
             Alliance
             ,
             Friendship
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Obligation
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             
             was
             resolv'd
             to
             be
             his
             perpetual
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             do
             him
             all
             the
             Mischief
             he
             could
             ;
             when
             the
             news
             hereof
             was
             brought
             to
             Court
             ,
             the
             Fact
             seem'd
             so
             unworthy
             to
             all
             that
             heard
             it
             ,
             that
             Speeches
             were
             openly
             scatter'd
             ,
             That
             now
             Douglas
             did
             exceed
             the
             bounds
             of
             a
             Subject
             ,
             and
             plainly
             carry'd
             himself
             as
             a
             King
             ;
             For
             ,
             to
             what
             other
             purpose
             else
             did
             his
             Combinations
             with
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Craford
               ,
               Ross
               ,
               Murray
            
             ,
             and
             Ormond
             tend
             ?
             And
             moreover
             ,
             his
             private
             Discourse
             with
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             his
             putting
             Good
             Men
             to
             Death
             ,
             and
             his
             allow'd
             Licentiousness
             in
             pillaging
             the
             People
             ,
             were
             Indications
             of
             the
             same
             Design
             :
             Now
             ,
             Innocency
             was
             accounted
             Cowardize
             ,
             and
             Loyalty
             to
             the
             King
             punish'd
             as
             Perfidiousness
             ;
             that
             the
             Enemys
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             grew
             insolent
             ,
             by
             the
             overmuch
             Indulgence
             of
             the
             King
             ;
             That
             't
             was
             time
             for
             him
             now
             to
             take
             the
             Reins
             of
             Government
             into
             his
             own
             Hand
             ,
             and
             to
             act
             as
             a
             King
             ,
             himself
             ;
             and
             then
             it
             would
             appear
             ,
             who
             were
             his
             Friends
             ,
             and
             who
             were
             his
             Enemies
             ;
             or
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             not
             dare
             to
             do
             it
             openly
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Powerfulness
             of
             some
             Men
             ;
             yet
             ,
             by
             some
             private
             way
             or
             other
             ,
             he
             should
             punish
             Treachery
             ;
             but
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             so
             fearful
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             neither
             ;
             what
             remain'd
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             ,
             who
             had
             hitherto
             been
             constant
             in
             their
             Loyalty
             to
             him
             ,
             should
             now
             at
             length
             provide
             for
             themselves
             ?
             These
             Discourses
             ,
             thô
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             Douglas's
             ,
             and
             the
             Credulity
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             (
             prone
             to
             Suspicion
             )
             did
             confirm
             to
             be
             true
             :
             Yet
             the
             King
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             innate
             Clemency
             ,
             or
             else
             ,
             having
             ,
             before
             ,
             laid
             his
             Design
             ,
             se●ds
             for
             Douglas
             to
             Court
             ;
             He
             ,
             being
             conscious
             of
             so
             many
             mischievous
             pranks
             he
             had
             plaid
             ,
             and
             calling
             to
             remembrance
             ,
             how
             often
             he
             had
             been
             pardon'd
             ;
             and
             withal
             ,
             understanding
             ,
             how
             distastful
             his
             new
             League
             with
             Craford
             was
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             tho'
             he
             put
             great
             confidence
             in
             the
             King's
             Clemency
             ;
             yet
             ,
             being
             more
             inclin'd
             to
             Fear
             ,
             refus'd
             to
             come
             ;
             alleging
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             many
             powerful
             Enemies
             at
             Court
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             had
             lately
             lain
             in
             wait
             to
             take
             away
             his
             Life
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             to
             remove
             this
             his
             Fear
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Nobles
             about
             the
             King
             sent
             him
             a
             Schedule
             with
             their
             Hands
             and
             Seals
             to
             it
             ,
             promising
             upon
             Oath
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             King
             himself
             should
             meditate
             any
             thing
             against
             his
             Life
             ,
             yet
             they
             would
             dismiss
             him
             in
             safety
             ;
             so
             that
             Douglas
             ,
             
             encourag'd
             by
             the
             King's
             Clemency
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Publick
             Faith
             ,
             testify'd
             by
             the
             Subscriptions
             of
             so
             many
             Noble
             Persons
             ,
             with
             a
             Train
             of
             Followers
             came
             to
             Sterlin
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             courteously
             Treated
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             invited
             into
             the
             Castle
             .
             After
             Supper
             ,
             with
             great
             hilarity
             ,
             was
             ended
             ,
             the
             King
             took
             him
             aside
             into
             his
             Bed-chamber
             ,
             with
             but
             a
             few
             of
             his
             Confidents
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             so
             much
             as
             admit
             Those
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             communicate
             his
             most
             secret
             Counsels
             .
             There
             ,
             he
             ript
             up
             ,
             from
             the
             very
             beginning
             ,
             the
             Loyalty
             and
             Valour
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             Indulgence
             towards
             their
             Family
             ;
             and
             especially
             towards
             himself
             ;
             who
             ,
             having
             committed
             many
             hainous
             Offences
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             Greenness
             of
             his
             Years
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             Persuasions
             of
             wicked
             Men
             ,
             he
             had
             freely
             pardon'd
             ;
             always
             hoping
             ,
             that
             either
             by
             his
             courteous
             Clemency
             toward
             him
             ,
             or
             else
             by
             the
             Maturity
             of
             his
             Age
             he
             would
             be
             Reform'd
             ;
             and
             as
             yet
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             I
             despair
             not
             ,
             but
             it
             may
             be
             so
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             you
             repent
             of
             what
             you
             have
             impiously
             committed
             ,
             the
             door
             of
             my
             Clemency
             shall
             never
             be
             shut
             against
             you
             .
             This
             last
             League
             (
             proceeded
             he
             )
             with
             Craford
             and
             Ross
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             not
             Creditable
             for
             
             you
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             ignominious
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             tho'
             I
             take
             it
             much
             amiss
             ,
             that
             you
             entred
             into
             it
             ,
             yet
             I
             put
             it
             into
             your
             Power
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             yet
             give
             you
             liberty
             to
             cancel
             and
             break
             it
             off
             ;
             which
             tho'
             ,
             by
             my
             Prerogative
             ,
             I
             may
             command
             ,
             yet
             I
             had
             rather
             ,
             by
             fair
             means
             ,
             persuade
             you
             so
             to
             do
             ;
             that
             seeing
             all
             Mens
             Eyes
             are
             upon
             you
             ,
             you
             may
             avert
             all
             cause
             of
             Suspicion
             with
             greater
             Diligence
             :
             Douglas
             answer'd
             submissively
             enough
             to
             all
             other
             Points
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Mention
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             he
             was
             somewhat
             perplext
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             clearly
             declare
             ,
             what
             he
             would
             do
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             would
             advise
             with
             his
             Associats
             ,
             neither
             did
             he
             see
             any
             Cause
             ,
             why
             the
             King
             at
             present
             should
             tye
             him
             to
             a
             Breach
             of
             it
             ,
             seeing
             there
             was
             nothing
             contain'd
             therein
             ,
             which
             might
             justly
             offend
             him
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             either
             having
             resolv'd
             upon
             the
             Fact
             before
             ,
             or
             e●se
             provok'd
             by
             his
             contumacious
             Answer
             (
             as
             the
             Courtiers
             say
             )
             replyed
             ,
             
               If
               thou
               wilt
               not
               break
               it
               ,
            
             
             
               I
               will
               ;
               and
               immediately
               struck
               his
               Dagger
               into
               his
               Br●ast
               .
            
             Those
             that
             stood
             at
             the
             Door
             ,
             hearing
             the
             Noise
             ,
             rusht
             in
             ,
             and
             destroy'd
             him
             quite
             with
             many
             Wounds
             ;
             Some
             say
             ,
             that
             next
             after
             the
             King
             ,
             
               Patrick
               Grey
            
             ,
             of
             whom
             mention
             was
             made
             before
             ,
             struck
             him
             into
             the
             Head
             with
             a
             Bill
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             that
             came
             in
             ,
             to
             shew
             their
             Duty
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             every
             one
             gave
             him
             a
             Blow
             .
             He
             was
             slain
             in
             the
             Month
             of
             February
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             1452.
             according
             to
             the
             Roman
             Account
             .
          
           
             He
             had
             then
             4
             Brothers
             in
             Sterlin
             ,
             whom
             a
             great
             number
             of
             the
             Nobility
             had
             accompany'd
             thither
             ;
             they
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ●ver
             they
             heard
             of
             what
             was
             done
             ,
             ran
             in
             great
             amazement
             to
             the●●
             Arms
             (
             as
             in
             such
             suddain
             Hurly-burlies
             it
             uses
             to
             happen
             ,
             )
             and
             filled
             the
             Town
             with
             Noise
             and
             Clamour
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             Tumult
             was
             appeas'd
             by
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             they
             were
             Commanded
             to
             go
             ,
             each
             Man
             to
             his
             respective
             Lodging
             .
             The
             next
             Day
             they
             met
             to
             consult
             ,
             and
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             Iames
             was
             call'd
             Earl
             ,
             in
             the
             room
             of
             his
             Brother
             ,
             who
             was
             slain
             ;
             he
             mightily
             inveigh'd
             against
             the
             Perfidiousness
             of
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Courtiers
             ,
             and
             advises
             to
             Besiege
             the
             Castle
             with
             what
             Force
             they
             then
             had
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             to
             Levy
             more
             ;
             and
             so
             to
             pull
             out
             those
             Men
             out
             of
             their
             lurking
             holes
             ,
             who
             were
             valiant
             only
             to
             commit
             perfidious
             Mischiefs
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             yet
             in
             some
             Fear
             and
             Trepidation
             for
             the
             Guilt
             of
             their
             Offence
             .
             The
             Company
             commended
             the
             Piety
             of
             Iames
             ,
             and
             the
             Couragiousness
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             were
             averse
             from
             his
             advice
             to
             a
             Siege
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             not
             prepar'd
             with
             any
             Materials
             for
             so
             great
             an
             Enterprize
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             all
             departed
             home
             ,
             and
             after
             Consultation
             with
             the
             Chief
             of
             their
             Friends
             ,
             
             the
             6th
             of
             the
             Calends
             of
             April
             ,
             they
             return'd
             again
             ,
             and
             tyed
             a
             Cord
             to
             an
             Horse
             Tail
             ,
             on
             which
             they
             fastned
             the
             Schedule
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             promising
             the
             Publick
             Faith
             to
             Douglas
             for
             his
             Security
             ;
             This
             they
             drew
             through
             the
             Streets
             ,
             abstaining
             from
             no
             manner
             of
             Reproach
             ,
             either
             against
             the
             King
             or
             Council
             ;
             when
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Market-place
             ,
             they
             Proclaim'd
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             Those
             that
             were
             with
             him
             ,
             
             
               Truce-breakers
               ,
               Perjur'd
               Persons
               ,
               and
               Enemies
               to
               all
               Good
               Men.
            
             Moreover
             ,
             they
             were
             angry
             with
             the
             Town
             ,
             tho'
             that
             had
             committed
             no
             Offence
             ,
             and
             after
             they
             had
             pillaged
             it
             ,
             they
             sent
             
               Iames
               Hamilton
            
             back
             to
             Burn
             it
             ;
             yea
             ,
             their
             Fury
             continued
             for
             some
             Days
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             rang'd
             all
             over
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             made
             Havock
             
             of
             the
             Lands
             of
             all
             those
             ,
             who
             were
             Loyal
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             they
             besieg'd
             the
             Castle
             of
             Dalkeith
             ,
             and
             took
             an
             Oath
             not
             to
             depart
             from
             it
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             taken
             it
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             very
             Angry
             with
             Iohn
             ,
             the
             Owner
             of
             it
             ,
             because
             he
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Angus
             ,
             had
             separated
             themselves
             from
             the
             Counsels
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Douglasses
             ;
             The
             Siege
             lasted
             longer
             than
             they
             expected
             ,
             for
             
               Patrick
               Cockburn
            
             ,
             Commander
             of
             the
             Garison
             ,
             made
             a
             strenuous
             Resistance
             against
             all
             the
             Efforts
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             So
             that
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             lost
             a
             great
             many
             men
             ,
             they
             were
             worn
             out
             with
             Toils
             and
             Watchings
             ,
             and
             so
             broke
             up
             the
             Siege
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             King
             levied
             an
             Army
             ,
             to
             relieve
             his
             distressed
             Friends
             ,
             but
             seeing
             he
             had
             not
             Strength
             enough
             to
             encounter
             the
             Douglasses
             ,
             he
             resolv'd
             to
             wait
             the
             coming
             in
             of
             
               Alexander
               Gordon
            
             ,
             to
             his
             assistance
             ,
             who
             had
             levy'd
             a
             good
             Force
             in
             the
             Northern
             Parts
             ,
             and
             was
             marching
             towards
             him
             ;
             but
             as
             he
             was
             coming
             thro
             
               Angus
               ,
               Craford
            
             ,
             with
             a
             considerable
             Body
             ,
             met
             and
             oppos'd
             him
             at
             Brechin
             ,
             where
             a
             sharp
             Battel
             was
             fought
             ,
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             when
             the
             King
             's
             main
             Battel
             was
             giving
             ground
             ,
             as
             not
             able
             to
             indure
             the
             shock
             of
             the
             
               Angusians
               ,
               Iohn
               Colace
            
             ,
             who
             commanded
             the
             Left
             Wing
             ,
             forsook
             Craford
             ;
             having
             born
             him
             a
             Grudge
             ,
             and
             so
             left
             the
             main
             Body
             of
             the
             Army
             naked
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             those
             who
             were
             almost
             Conquerors
             ,
             being
             struck
             with
             terrour
             ,
             turn'd
             their
             Backs
             and
             sled
             away
             .
             Thus
             Gordon
             unexpectedly
             got
             the
             Victory
             ,
             yet
             with
             much
             loss
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             his
             two
             Brothers
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Number
             of
             his
             Friends
             and
             Followers
             being
             Slain
             ;
             of
             the
             Angusians
             also
             ,
             there
             fell
             several
             men
             of
             Note
             ;
             and
             ,
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             Earl's
             own
             Brother
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Earl
             himself
             ,
             he
             turn'd
             his
             Wrath
             from
             the
             Enemy
             to
             those
             who
             had
             deserted
             him
             ,
             he
             storm'd
             their
             Castles
             ,
             and
             spoil'd
             their
             Lands
             with
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             ;
             and
             he
             had
             the
             better
             Opportunity
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             because
             that
             Gordon
             made
             a
             speedy
             Return
             into
             his
             own
             Country
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             ,
             that
             the
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             was
             exercising
             all
             manner
             of
             Cruelty
             against
             his
             own
             Territories
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             march
             back
             with
             his
             Victorious
             Army
             ,
             where
             he
             not
             only
             revenged
             his
             Loss
             upon
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             also
             quite
             expell'd
             him
             out
             of
             his
             Country
             of
             Murray
             .
             These
             things
             were
             acted
             toward
             the
             End
             of
             the
             Spring
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             interim
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             ,
             chiefly
             of
             
               Iames
               Kennedy
            
             ,
             caus'd
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Estates
             to
             meet
             at
             Edinburgh
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             Summon'd
             ,
             by
             an
             Herald
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Douglas
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Nobles
             of
             his
             Party
             ,
             to
             come
             .
             But
             he
             was
             so
             far
             from
             obeying
             him
             ,
             that
             ,
             the
             next
             Night
             ,
             he
             caus'd
             a
             Libel
             to
             be
             hung
             on
             the
             Church
             doors
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             not
             trust
             the
             King
             with
             his
             Life
             ,
             nor
             yield
             Obedience
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             any
             more
             ,
             who
             had
             sent
             for
             his
             Kinsman
             to
             Edinburgh
             ,
             and
             his
             Brothers
             to
             Sterlin
             ,
             under
             the
             Protection
             of
             the
             Publick
             Faith
             ,
             and
             there
             had
             perfidiously
             slain
             them
             ,
             without
             Hearing
             their
             Cause
             .
             In
             this
             Assembly
             ,
             the
             Four
             Brothers
             of
             the
             late
             Earl
             which
             was
             slain
             ,
             
               Iames
               ,
               Archibald
               ,
               George
            
             and
             Iohn
             ,
             with
             Beatri●
             the
             Earls
             late
             Wife
             ,
             and
             Alexander
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Craford
             ,
             were
             declar'd
             Publick
             Enemies
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             Many
             persons
             were
             advanc'd
             to
             be
             Noble
             men
             ,
             and
             Rewards
             were
             assign'd
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Rebels
             Estates
             ;
             An
             Army
             was
             levy'd
             to
             pursue
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             which
             ,
             after
             some
             devastation
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             driving
             of
             Bootys
             ,
             and
             burning
             Corn
             in
             the
             Granarys
             ,
             was
             again
             dismist
             in
             Winter
             ,
             because
             the
             
             Soldiers
             could
             not
             then
             keep
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             an
             Expedition
             was
             appointed
             against
             the
             Spring
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             
               Iames
               Douglas
            
             ,
             left
             the
             wealth
             of
             his
             Family
             ,
             which
             was
             mightily
             increas'd
             ,
             
             by
             rich
             Matches
             ,
             should
             pass
             away
             to
             others
             ,
             took
             Beatrix
             ,
             the
             Relict
             of
             his
             Brother
             to
             Wife
             ,
             and
             treats
             with
             the
             Pope
             to
             confirm
             the
             Marriage
             ;
             But
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             his
             Letters
             ,
             interpos'd
             and
             hindred
             him
             from
             giving
             his
             Ratification
             to
             it
             .
             This
             Year
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             following
             ,
             there
             was
             Bandying
             between
             the
             Parties
             ,
             Lands
             were
             pillag'd
             ,
             some
             Castles
             overthrown
             ;
             but
             they
             came
             not
             to
             decide
             the
             main
             Controversy
             in
             a
             Set
             Battel
             ;
             the
             greatest
             Part
             of
             the
             damage
             fell
             on
             the
             Countys
             of
             
               Annandale
               ,
               Foress
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Neighbouring
             Countys
             of
             the
             Douglasses
             :
             After
             this
             Devastation
             of
             the
             Lands
             ,
             
             there
             follow'd
             a
             Famine
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             Famine
             ,
             a
             Pestilence
             ;
             yet
             the
             Wisest
             of
             Douglas's
             his
             Friends
             sought
             ,
             many
             times
             ,
             to
             persuade
             him
             to
             endeavour
             a
             Reconciliation
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             lay
             himself
             and
             all
             his
             Concerns
             at
             his
             Feet
             ,
             whom
             his
             Ancestors
             had
             before
             found
             very
             merciful
             ;
             Especially
             ,
             since
             he
             had
             a
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             easily
             exorable
             in
             his
             own
             Nature
             ;
             and
             moreover
             ,
             might
             be
             made
             more
             reconcilable
             by
             the
             Mediation
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             not
             suffer
             so
             noble
             a
             Family
             ,
             
             as
             His
             was
             ,
             to
             be
             extirpated
             by
             his
             Obstinacy
             ;
             nor
             betray
             the
             Lives
             of
             so
             many
             brave
             Men
             ,
             who
             follow'd
             his
             Party
             ;
             neither
             yet
             bring
             them
             to
             that
             Point
             of
             Necessity
             ,
             that
             ,
             after
             having
             suffer'd
             so
             many
             Calamities
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             forc'd
             to
             make
             Terms
             for
             themselves
             :
             Whilst
             he
             was
             in
             a
             good
             Condition
             ,
             he
             might
             make
             an
             easy
             Pacification
             ;
             but
             ,
             if
             once
             his
             Friends
             deserted
             him
             ,
             there
             would
             then
             be
             no
             Hope
             for
             him
             to
             obtain
             his
             Pardon
             .
             The
             Man
             ,
             being
             in
             his
             Youthful
             Age
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             Fierce
             Disposition
             too
             ,
             
             made
             Answer
             ,
             
               That
               he
               would
               never
               submit
               himself
               to
               their
               Power
               ,
               who
               were
               restrain'd
               by
               no
               Bonds
               of
               Modesty
               ,
               nor
               by
               any
               divine
               or
               human
               Law
               ;
               who
               under
               fair
               Promises
               had
               inticed
               his
               Cosins
               ,
               and
               his
               Brother
               to
               come
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               then
               ,
               perfidiously
               and
               cruelly
               .
               Slew
               them
               :
               In
               a
               Word
               ,
               he
               would
               suffer
               the
               height
               of
               all
               Extremities
               before
               he
               would
               ever
               put
               himself
               into
               their
               hands
               .
            
          
           
             This
             his
             Answer
             was
             either
             approv'd
             ,
             or
             dislik'd
             ,
             according
             to
             every
             Man's
             Humour
             ;
             Those
             who
             were
             Violent
             ,
             or
             who
             made
             a
             Gain
             of
             the
             publick
             Miseries
             ,
             commended
             the
             Greatness
             of
             his
             Courage
             ;
             but
             the
             Wiser
             sort
             persuaded
             him
             to
             take
             Opportunity
             by
             the
             Forelock
             ,
             lest
             ,
             after
             his
             Friends
             had
             forsaken
             him
             ,
             he
             might
             complain
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             neglected
             the
             Time
             for
             a
             Pacification
             ,
             when
             't
             was
             not
             to
             be
             redeem'd
             ,
             which
             is
             usually
             the
             end
             of
             Headlong
             Counsels
             .
             But
             the
             Earl
             of
             Craford
             ,
             being
             weary'd
             out
             with
             so
             long
             a
             War
             ,
             and
             withal
             ,
             considering
             with
             himself
             the
             very
             Unjustness
             of
             his
             Cause
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             common
             Mutations
             of
             human
             Life
             ,
             as
             also
             knowing
             that
             Pardon
             might
             easily
             be
             Obtain'd
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             preoccupy
             the
             Kings
             Favour
             ;
             but
             very
             difficultly
             ,
             if
             he
             stood
             it
             out
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             being
             forsaken
             by
             some
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             and
             suspecting
             the
             Fidelity
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             put
             himself
             into
             such
             an
             Habit
             ,
             as
             might
             most
             move
             Pity
             ,
             and
             thus
             bare-headed
             &
             bare-footed
             ,
             in
             most
             humble
             manner
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             passing
             thro'
             Angus
             ;
             he
             ingeniously
             confest
             the
             offences
             of
             his
             former
             Life
             ;
             he
             cast
             himself
             and
             all
             his
             concerns
             upon
             the
             King's
             Mercy
             ,
             having
             first
             prefaced
             something
             concerning
             
             the
             Fidelity
             and
             good
             Services
             which
             his
             Ancestors
             had
             performed
             to
             their
             Kings
             ;
             he
             was
             conscious
             ,
             
             that
             his
             fault
             had
             deserv'd
             the
             Extremity
             of
             Punishment
             ,
             but
             whatsoever
             hereafter
             he
             had
             either
             of
             Life
             or
             Fortune
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             a
             Debt
             wholly
             due
             to
             the
             Kings
             Clemency
             .
             Having
             spoken
             these
             ,
             and
             other
             words
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             import
             not
             without
             Fear
             ,
             all
             the
             Spectators
             were
             much
             moved
             and
             affected
             ,
             especially
             some
             of
             the
             Nobility
             of
             Angus
             ,
             and
             tho'
             they
             themselves
             had
             ,
             in
             former
             times
             ,
             followed
             the
             Kings
             Party
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             unwilling
             ,
             that
             so
             eminent
             and
             ancient
             a
             Family
             should
             be
             destroy'd
             .
             
               Iames
               Kennedy
            
             carry'd
             himself
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             like
             a
             good
             Bishop
             and
             a
             Friendly
             Patriot
             ,
             for
             he
             not
             only
             forgave
             the
             Earl
             the
             many
             grievous
             Injuries
             he
             had
             done
             him
             ,
             but
             further
             commended
             his
             Suit
             ,
             and
             spake
             in
             his
             Favour
             ,
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             he
             foresaw
             ,
             as
             it
             after
             hapned
             ,
             That
             ,
             by
             this
             Accession
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Party
             ,
             would
             be
             strengthen'd
             ,
             and
             his
             Enemies
             weaken'd
             daily
             ,
             for
             the
             future
             ;
             in
             regard
             many
             were
             likely
             to
             follow
             the
             Example
             of
             this
             Great
             Man.
             And
             besides
             ,
             the
             King
             thinking
             ,
             that
             his
             former
             Fierceness
             was
             tam'd
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             really
             penitent
             for
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             was
             not
             hard
             to
             be
             intreated
             ,
             but
             gave
             him
             his
             Pardon
             ,
             restor'd
             him
             to
             his
             former
             Estate
             and
             Honour
             ,
             only
             advis'd
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             to
             keep
             within
             the
             Bounds
             of
             his
             Duty
             :
             And
             indeed
             ,
             Craford
             ,
             being
             thus
             ingag'd
             by
             the
             Lenity
             and
             Facileness
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             did
             afterwards
             endeavour
             to
             perform
             him
             all
             the
             Service
             he
             possibly
             could
             ,
             he
             followed
             him
             with
             his
             Forces
             in
             his
             March
             to
             the
             furthest
             Parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             having
             setled
             Things
             there
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             he
             entertained
             him
             nobly
             at
             his
             House
             ,
             in
             his
             return
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             march'd
             to
             make
             a
             full
             end
             of
             the
             Civil
             War
             ,
             he
             promis'd
             him
             all
             the
             Force
             ,
             he
             could
             make
             ;
             and
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             his
             Life
             was
             so
             chang'd
             ,
             that
             ,
             laying
             down
             his
             former
             Savageness
             ,
             he
             liv'd
             courteously
             ,
             and
             in
             Complaisance
             ,
             with
             the
             Neighbouring
             Nobility
             ;
             so
             that
             his
             Death
             ,
             which
             followed
             soon
             after
             ,
             brought
             the
             greater
             Grief
             to
             the
             King
             and
             to
             all
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             thus
             weakning
             Douglas's
             Party
             by
             degrees
             ,
             his
             remaining
             Hopes
             were
             from
             England
             ,
             if
             possibly
             he
             might
             obtain
             Aid
             from
             thence
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             he
             sent
             Hamilton
             to
             London
             ,
             who
             brought
             him
             back
             Word
             ,
             
             that
             the
             
               King
               of
            
             England
             
               would
               undertake
               a
               War
               against
            
             Scotland
             ,
             
               on
               no
               other
               Terms
               ,
               but
               that
            
             Douglas
             
               must
               submit
               himself
               and
               all
               his
               Concerns
               to
               that
               King
               ,
               and
               acknowledge
               himself
               a
               Subject
               of
            
             England
             ;
             So
             that
             ,
             his
             Hopes
             thence
             were
             cut
             off
             ;
             and
             ,
             on
             the
             Other
             side
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Scotland
             prest
             hard
             upon
             him
             by
             his
             Edicts
             ,
             Proscriptions
             and
             Arms
             ;
             yea
             ,
             by
             all
             the
             Miseries
             ,
             which
             accompany
             Rebellious
             Insurrections
             ;
             So
             that
             ,
             Hamilton
             advis'd
             the
             Earl
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             the
             King
             to
             nim
             away
             his
             Forces
             by
             piece-meal
             ;
             and
             ,
             by
             catching
             a
             Part
             ,
             to
             weaken
             ,
             and
             in
             time
             ,
             overthrow
             the
             Whole
             ;
             he
             should
             rather
             march
             out
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             trust
             Fortune
             ,
             put
             it
             to
             a
             Battel
             ,
             there
             to
             dye
             Valiantly
             ,
             or
             conquer
             Honourably
             .
             This
             Resolution
             (
             said
             he
             )
             is
             worthy
             of
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Douglass●s
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             Way
             to
             end
             the
             present
             Miseries
             .
             Being
             alarum'd
             with
             this
             Speech
             ,
             he
             gather'd
             as
             great
             an
             Army
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             of
             his
             Friends
             and
             Dependants
             ,
             and
             marched
             out
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Abercorn
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             demolish'd
             many
             Castles
             of
             the
             
             Douglasses
             ,
             had
             at
             last
             besieged
             That
             .
             It
             was
             a
             very
             strong
             Hold
             ,
             se●tuate
             almost
             in
             the
             Mid-way
             between
             Sterlin
             and
             Edinburgh
             .
             When
             Douglas
             came
             so
             near
             ,
             that
             he
             saw
             ,
             and
             was
             seen
             by
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             his
             Friends
             advis'd
             him
             to
             push
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             either
             to
             make
             himself
             renown'd
             by
             some
             Eminent
             Victory
             ;
             or
             ,
             by
             a
             Noble
             Death
             ,
             to
             free
             himself
             from
             Reproach
             and
             Misery
             ;
             but
             when
             all
             his
             Party
             were
             ready
             for
             the
             Onset
             ,
             he
             daunted
             all
             their
             Spirits
             by
             his
             own
             Delay
             ,
             for
             he
             retreated
             with
             his
             Army
             again
             into
             his
             Camp
             ,
             and
             determin'd
             to
             draw
             and
             eke
             out
             the
             War
             ,
             at
             length
             :
             His
             Commanders
             dislik'd
             his
             Design
             ;
             and
             Hamilton
             ,
             not
             enduring
             his
             Cowardize
             ,
             and
             despairing
             of
             the
             Success
             of
             his
             Arms
             ,
             
             that
             very
             Night
             revolted
             to
             the
             Kings
             Party
             .
             Upon
             this
             his
             Defection
             ,
             the
             King
             gave
             him
             his
             Pardon
             ,
             but
             not
             putting
             any
             great
             Confidence
             in
             him
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             Subtilty
             ,
             he
             sent
             him
             Prisoner
             to
             *
             Rosseline
             ,
             a
             Castle
             belonging
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             the
             Orcades
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             ,
             by
             the
             Mediation
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             he
             was
             releas'd
             ,
             and
             receiv'd
             into
             Favour
             ,
             and
             that
             unbloody
             Victory
             ascribed
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             main
             Occasion
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Douglassians
             follow'd
             Hamilton's
             Example
             ,
             and
             slipt
             away
             from
             him
             ,
             every
             one
             ,
             whither
             he
             thought
             most
             convenient
             for
             himself
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             the
             Castle
             ,
             after
             much
             Loss
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             was
             taken
             ,
             the
             Garison
             put
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             and
             after
             't
             was
             half
             demolished
             ,
             it
             was
             left
             as
             a
             Monument
             of
             the
             Victory
             .
             Douglas
             ,
             being
             thus
             deserted
             by
             ,
             almost
             ,
             all
             his
             Friends
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             of
             his
             Familiars
             fled
             into
             England
             ,
             from
             thence
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             he
             made
             an
             Inrode
             with
             a
             smal
             Party
             into
             Annandale
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             possest
             by
             the
             Kings
             Garisons
             ;
             but
             ,
             being
             worsted
             in
             a
             Skirmish
             ,
             He
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             Iohn
             escap'd
             ;
             Archibald
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             ,
             was
             slain
             ;
             George
             was
             much
             wounded
             and
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             Wounds
             were
             cur'd
             ,
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             Death
             .
             In
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Estates
             held
             at
             Edinburgh
             ,
             
             in
             the
             Nones
             of
             Iune
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             1455.
             
             
               Iames
               ,
               Iohn
            
             ,
             and
             Beatrix
             ,
             all
             Douglasses
             ,
             were
             again
             proscrib'd
             :
             The
             Publick
             Acts
             do
             make
             Beatrix
             their
             Mother
             ,
             which
             seems
             not
             very
             probable
             to
             me
             ,
             unless
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             called
             her
             Sons
             ,
             by
             Adoption
             .
             Earl
             Iames
             having
             thus
             lost
             his
             Brothers
             ,
             being
             deserted
             by
             his
             Friends
             ,
             and
             distrusting
             the
             English
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             leave
             no
             Stone
             unturn'd
             ,
             
             apply'd
             himself
             to
             Donald
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Aebudae
             ,
             a
             man
             bad
             enough
             in
             his
             own
             Nature
             :
             They
             met
             at
             Dunstafnage
             ,
             where
             he
             easily
             persuaded
             him
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             War
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             they
             committed
             great
             Outrages
             on
             the
             Kings
             Provinces
             ,
             near
             adjoyning
             ,
             without
             distinction
             either
             of
             Age
             or
             Sex
             ;
             there
             was
             nothing
             spar'd
             which
             could
             be
             violated
             by
             Fire
             or
             Sword
             ;
             the
             like
             Cruelty
             was
             us'd
             in
             Argyle
             and
             Arran
             ,
             and
             then
             being
             laden
             with
             Booty
             ,
             he
             return'd
             home
             ;
             and
             afterward
             ,
             having
             wasted
             Loch-Abyr
             and
             Murray
             ,
             he
             turn'd
             to
             Innerness
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             Castle
             ,
             pillag'd
             and
             burnt
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             Neither
             were
             the
             English
             quiet
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             but
             ,
             watching
             their
             Opportunity
             ,
             they
             made
             Incursions
             into
             Merch
             ,
             where
             they
             slew
             some
             men
             of
             Note
             ,
             who
             endeavoured
             to
             oppose
             their
             furious
             Ravaging
             ,
             and
             so
             returned
             home
             without
             Loss
             ,
             but
             full
             of
             Plunder
             ,
             from
             that
             opulent
             Country
             .
             
             The
             next
             Year
             after
             ,
             Beatrix
             ,
             Wife
             to
             the
             former
             Earl
             of
             Douglas
             ,
             and
             also
             living
             for
             some
             years
             with
             Iames
             ,
             
             his
             Brother
             ,
             as
             his
             Wife
             ,
             came
             in
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             She
             laid
             all
             the
             Fault
             of
             her
             former
             Miscarriages
             upon
             Iames
             ,
             that
             she
             being
             a
             Woman
             ,
             and
             helpless
             ,
             was
             inforc'd
             to
             that
             Wicked
             Marriage
             ;
             but
             at
             the
             first
             Opportunity
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             Iames
             was
             absent
             ,
             she
             was
             fled
             from
             that
             Servitude
             ;
             that
             now
             she
             laid
             her self
             ,
             and
             all
             her
             Concerns
             ,
             at
             the
             Kings
             Feet
             ,
             and
             whatever
             Order
             he
             should
             please
             to
             make
             concerning
             her
             ,
             or
             her
             Estate
             ,
             she
             would
             willingly
             obey
             it
             .
             The
             King
             receiv'd
             her
             into
             his
             Protection
             ,
             gave
             her
             an
             Estate
             in
             Balvany
             ,
             
             and
             Married
             her
             to
             his
             Brother
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Athole
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             Mother
             ;
             The
             Wife
             of
             Donald
             ,
             the
             Islander
             ,
             followed
             her
             Example
             ,
             she
             was
             the
             Daughter
             of
             
               Iames
               Levingston
            
             ,
             and
             was
             Married
             to
             Donald
             ,
             
             by
             her
             Grandfather
             ,
             the
             Regent
             ,
             by
             the
             persuasion
             also
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             so
             He
             might
             a
             little
             soften
             the
             rugged
             disposition
             of
             the
             man
             ,
             and
             keep
             him
             firm
             to
             the
             Kings
             Party
             :
             But
             then
             ,
             her
             Kinsman
             being
             restor'd
             to
             the
             Favours
             and
             Graces
             they
             formerly
             had
             ,
             and
             her
             Husband
             having
             joyned
             himself
             to
             the
             Douglassian
             Faction
             ,
             she
             was
             every
             day
             more
             and
             more
             slighted
             and
             despis'd
             by
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             she
             implor'd
             the
             Kings
             Assistance
             against
             his
             barbarous
             Cruelty
             .
             There
             was
             no
             need
             of
             her
             making
             such
             an
             Apology
             ,
             in
             regard
             ,
             the
             King
             himself
             had
             been
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Match
             ,
             so
             that
             she
             was
             nobly
             treated
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             large
             Revenue
             setled
             upon
             her
             for
             her
             Life
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             
               Patrick
               Thornton
            
             ,
             who
             had
             followed
             the
             Court
             a
             great
             while
             ,
             yet
             was
             secretly
             of
             Douglas's
             Faction
             ,
             slew
             
               Iohn
               Sanderland
            
             of
             
             Caldar
             ,
             a
             Young
             man
             of
             about
             20.
             years
             of
             Age
             ,
             ●nd
             
               Alan
               Stuart
            
             ,
             of
             Noble
             Families
             ,
             Both
             ,
             and
             of
             eminent
             Faithfulness
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             having
             got
             a
             convenient
             Opportunity
             so
             to
             do
             at
             Dunbarton
             ,
             
             and
             soon
             after
             he
             himself
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Clans
             of
             the
             Adverse
             Party
             ,
             and
             Executed
             for
             the
             same
             ▪
          
           
             This
             Year
             was
             remarkable
             for
             the
             Death
             of
             many
             Noble
             Personages
             ,
             but
             especially
             of
             
               William
               Creighton
            
             .
             He
             ,
             
             tho'
             born
             of
             an
             Equestrian
             Family
             ,
             yet
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             great
             Prudence
             ,
             Fortitude
             ,
             and
             his
             Singular
             Loyalty
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             last
             day
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             left
             a
             great
             Loss
             behind
             him
             to
             all
             Good
             men
             .
             The
             next
             Year
             ,
             the
             English
             ,
             being
             incouraged
             by
             their
             Impunity
             for
             former
             Injuries
             made
             great
             spoil
             in
             Merch
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             
               Henry
               Percy
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             
               Iames
               Douglas
            
             ,
             the
             Exile
             ;
             to
             hinder
             their
             devastations
             ,
             
               George
               Douglas
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Angus
             ,
             gathered
             a
             Party
             of
             his
             Countrymen
             together
             ,
             and
             made
             an
             Assault
             on
             the
             Plunderers
             ,
             and
             drave
             that
             Part
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             he
             assaulted
             ,
             in
             great
             Confusion
             ,
             back
             to
             their
             own
             Standards
             ;
             the
             English
             ,
             being
             mov'd
             at
             this
             Indignity
             ,
             marched
             on
             their
             Army
             ,
             before
             the
             rest
             had
             recover'd
             their
             Colours
             ,
             and
             the
             Scots
             were
             as
             ready
             to
             receive
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Fight
             was
             manag'd
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             with
             greater
             Courage
             than
             Force
             ,
             a
             great
             while
             ,
             neither
             did
             any
             odds
             appear
             ,
             till
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             were
             scatter'd
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Country
             by
             the
             Noise
             and
             Temult
             ,
             perceiving
             that
             the
             Enemy
             was
             come
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             losing
             the
             rich
             Booty
             they
             had
             gotten
             ,
             hasted
             directly
             home
             ;
             
             their
             departure
             gave
             an
             easier
             ,
             but
             yet
             not
             unbloody
             ,
             Victory
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             there
             being
             almost
             an
             equal
             number
             slain
             on
             Both
             Sides
             ,
             but
             many
             of
             the
             English
             taken
             in
             the
             pursuit
             :
             The
             News
             of
             this
             Victory
             ,
             being
             brought
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             did
             something
             relieve
             his
             Mind
             ,
             which
             was
             
             opprest
             with
             Thoughtfulness
             between
             the
             Arms
             of
             his
             own
             Subjects
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             English
             ;
             afterwards
             ,
             Donald
             the
             Islander
             ,
             perceiving
             the
             ill
             success
             of
             his
             Affairs
             ,
             was
             inforc'd
             to
             send
             Agents
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             intercede
             for
             a
             Peace
             ;
             
             They
             ,
             in
             an
             humble
             Oration
             ,
             commemorated
             the
             King's
             Clemency
             shew'd
             to
             Craford
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Partisans
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Cause
             ;
             as
             for
             their
             own
             Crimes
             ,
             they
             laid
             them
             on
             the
             Fatality
             of
             the
             Times
             ;
             but
             ,
             for
             the
             future
             they
             made
             large
             Promises
             ,
             how
             Loyal
             and
             Obsequious
             Donald
             would
             be
             .
             The
             King
             seem'd
             to
             be
             somewhat
             affected
             with
             their
             Speech
             ,
             yet
             gave
             them
             but
             a
             middle
             Answer
             ;
             neither
             quite
             pardoning
             Donald
             ,
             nor
             utterly
             excluding
             all
             hopes
             of
             his
             Pardon
             ;
             he
             told
             them
             ,
             
               That
               his
               many
               Crimes
               were
               very
               evident
               ,
               but
               he
               had
               discover'd
               no
               Specimen
               of
               a
               chang'd
               Mind
               in
               him
               ;
               if
               they
               would
               have
               the
               Penitence
               ,
               which
               they
               pretended
               in
               Words
               ,
               to
               be
               believ'd
               as
               really
               True
               and
               Hearty
               ,
               he
               should
               make
               Restitution
               for
               the
               Loss
               ,
               he
               had
               formerly
               caus'd
               ;
               and
               restore
               their
               Estates
               to
               such
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               outed
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               thus
               to
               cancel
               the
               Memory
               of
               his
               former
               Mischiefs
               ,
               by
               some
               Eminent
               and
               Loyal
               Service
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               (
               said
               he
               )
               no
               Virtue
               becomes
               a
               King
               more
               than
               Clemency
               ,
               but
               Care
               must
               be
               had
               ,
               lest
               the
               Reins
               of
               Government
               be
               not
               let
               loose
               by
               too
               much
               Lenity
               ;
               and
               so
               Evil
               Men
               rather
               made
               more
               insolent
               ,
               than
               Good
               Men
               excited
               to
               their
               Duty
               ,
               thereby
               ;
               that
               he
               would
               give
               Time
               to
               Donald
               ,
               and
               his
               Party
               to
               manifest
               by
               some
               Tokens
               ,
               that
               they
               repented
               of
               their
               Miscarriages
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               should
               always
               find
               him
               towards
               them
               ,
               such
               as
               their
               Actions
               and
               their
               Words
               did
               Declare
               them
               to
               be
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               they
               need
               not
               fear
               ,
               for
               Now
               it
               was
               put
               into
               their
               own
               Power
               ,
               whether
               they
               would
               every
               Man
               be
               Happy
               or
               Miserable
               ,
               for
               the
               future
               .
            
          
           
             By
             this
             means
             ,
             intestine
             Discords
             were
             either
             compos'd
             ,
             or
             else
             laid
             asleep
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             King
             now
             bends
             all
             his
             Care
             against
             England
             ;
             whilst
             he
             was
             consulting
             concerning
             a
             War
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             concerning
             their
             frequent
             violations
             of
             Truces
             ;
             
             behold
             !
             Embassadors
             came
             from
             the
             English
             Nobility
             ,
             to
             Desire
             Aid
             against
             Henry
             ,
             their
             King
             ;
             For
             Henry
             had
             slighted
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             advanc'd
             Upstarts
             ;
             by
             whose
             Advice
             ,
             his
             Wife
             ,
             a
             Woman
             of
             a
             Manly
             Spirit
             and
             Courage
             ,
             Ruled
             the
             Roast
             .
             And
             ,
             besides
             ,
             the
             King
             had
             incurr'd
             the
             Displeasure
             and
             Contempt
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             because
             things
             had
             not
             succeeded
             well
             in
             Aqui●ane
             and
             Normandy
             ;
             for
             they
             ,
             having
             lost
             so
             many
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             being
             now
             pent
             up
             within
             the
             Ancient
             Bounds
             of
             their
             own
             Island
             ,
             did
             mutter
             and
             grumble
             ,
             that
             the
             Kings
             Sluggishness
             ,
             and
             the
             Queens
             Pride
             were
             no
             longer
             to
             be
             endur'd
             .
             The
             Heads
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
             ,
             were
             ,
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             with
             the
             Earls
             of
             Salisbury
             and
             Warwick
             ;
             when
             the
             English
             Embassadors
             had
             discours'd
             much
             concerning
             the
             Justness
             of
             their
             Cause
             to
             begin
             a
             War
             ;
             and
             also
             concerning
             their
             own
             Power
             ,
             and
             the
             Cowardly
             Temper
             of
             their
             King
             ,
             they
             crav'd
             Aid
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             against
             a
             Common
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             was
             fearful
             in
             War
             ,
             fordid
             in
             Peace
             ;
             and
             who
             had
             nourish'd
             Civil
             Discords
             amongst
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             had
             assisted
             their
             Exiles
             ;
             withal
             ,
             they
             promis'd
             ,
             if
             they
             got
             the
             Victory
             ,
             to
             restore
             the
             Castles
             and
             Countries
             which
             were
             taken
             in
             former
             Wars
             from
             the
             Scots
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             by
             Advice
             of
             his
             Council
             ,
             made
             Answer
             ,
             That
             he
             ,
             before
             ,
             knew
             the
             State
             of
             the
             English
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             not
             ignorant
             of
             the
             
             Right
             or
             Demands
             of
             either
             side
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             would
             not
             ,
             intetpose
             Himself
             an
             Arbiter
             in
             another
             Mans
             Kingdom
             ,
             unless
             he
             were
             chosen
             by
             both
             Parties
             to
             that
             Office.
             As
             to
             the
             War
             ,
             he
             had
             long
             since
             determin'd
             to
             revenge
             the
             Injuries
             of
             the
             former
             Times
             ,
             and
             ●f
             he
             could
             not
             otherwise
             obtain
             the
             Places
             he
             had
             lost
             ,
             on
             the
             Occasion
             of
             these
             Discords
             ,
             he
             would
             recover
             them
             by
             Force
             ;
             But
             if
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             and
             his
             Party
             ,
             would
             promise
             to
             restore
             Them
             ,
             then
             he
             would
             assist
             him
             against
             Henry
             .
             The
             Embassadors
             agreed
             to
             the
             Terms
             ,
             and
             so
             return'd
             home
             .
             The
             King
             prepar'd
             his
             Forces
             ,
             and
             was
             about
             to
             enter
             England
             ,
             when
             ,
             behold
             !
             an
             English
             Impostor
             ▪
             sent
             by
             Henry
             ,
             met
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             a
             long
             time
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             was
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Speech
             and
             the
             Customs
             of
             the
             Italians
             ;
             his
             Habit
             and
             Train
             was
             all
             Outlandish
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             counterfeit
             Letters
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             Pope
             ;
             whereby
             he
             was
             easily
             believ'd
             by
             Men
             ,
             suspecting
             nothing
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             a
             Legate
             sent
             from
             him
             ;
             
             and
             to
             gain
             the
             greater
             Credit
             to
             his
             Impostures
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             Monk
             with
             him
             ,
             whose
             fained
             Sanctity
             made
             the
             Fraud
             less
             suspected
             ;
             they
             were
             brought
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Popes
             Name
             ,
             Commanded
             him
             to
             proceed
             no
             further
             with
             his
             Army
             ;
             if
             he
             did
             ,
             they
             threatned
             to
             Excommunicate
             him
             with
             
               Bell
               ,
               Book
            
             ,
             and
             Candle
             .
             For
             the
             Pope
             (
             said
             they
             )
             is
             wholly
             intent
             upon
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Common
             Enemy
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             and
             so
             would
             have
             the
             differences
             compos'd
             all
             over
             Europe
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             free
             for
             that
             War
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             were
             sent
             before
             to
             give
             him
             Notice
             hereof
             ;
             but
             there
             was
             a
             more
             Solemn
             Embassy
             ,
             which
             would
             shortly
             arrive
             ,
             and
             which
             ,
             they
             believ'd
             ,
             was
             already
             come
             as
             far
             as
             France
             ,
             to
             decide
             the
             Civil
             Discords
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             for
             the
             Wrongs
             they
             had
             sustain'd
             .
             The
             King
             did
             not
             imagine
             any
             Fraud
             in
             the
             Case
             ,
             and
             desiring
             nothing
             more
             than
             an
             Honourable
             Peace
             ,
             in
             regard
             ,
             things
             at
             home
             were
             not
             quite
             setled
             to
             his
             Mind
             ,
             Obey'd
             the
             Legate
             ,
             and
             Disbanded
             his
             Army
             .
             He
             had
             scarce
             dismist
             it
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             advis'd
             from
             England
             ,
             that
             this
             suppos'd
             Embassador
             was
             a
             Cheat
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             gather'd
             again
             some
             Forces
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             could
             not
             joyn
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             keep
             off
             some
             of
             the
             King's
             Force
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             also
             revenge
             his
             own
             Wrongs
             ,
             he
             march'd
             directly
             to
             Roxborough
             ;
             the
             Town
             he
             took
             ,
             and
             destroy'd
             it
             at
             his
             first
             coming
             ;
             but
             whilst
             he
             was
             laying
             Siege
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             Embassadors
             came
             from
             York
             ,
             and
             his
             Associats
             ,
             informing
             him
             ,
             that
             their
             King
             was
             overcome
             ,
             
             and
             the
             War
             ended
             in
             England
             ;
             They
             gave
             him
             Thanks
             for
             his
             Good-Will
             ,
             and
             his
             Desire
             to
             assist
             them
             in
             the
             maintenance
             of
             their
             Lives
             and
             Honours
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             would
             ,
             in
             time
             ,
             be
             mindful
             to
             requite
             the
             Courtesie
             ;
             but
             ,
             at
             present
             ,
             they
             desir'd
             him
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             ,
             and
             draw
             off
             from
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             likewise
             to
             forbear
             any
             other
             Act
             of
             Hostility
             against
             England
             .
             For
             otherwise
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             laden
             with
             great
             Envy
             amongst
             the
             People
             ,
             who
             could
             hardly
             be
             contain'd
             ,
             or
             satisfy'd
             ,
             but
             that
             an
             Army
             must
             presently
             march
             against
             the
             
               Scots
               .
               Iames
            
             congratulated
             their
             Victory
             ,
             but
             ask'd
             the
             Embassadors
             ,
             Whether
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             and
             his
             Allies
             ,
             had
             given
             them
             nothing
             in
             Command
             concerning
             restoring
             the
             Places
             promis'd
             .
             He
             Answer'd
             ,
             Nothing
             :
             Then
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             before
             your
             last
             Embassy
             came
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             was
             determin'd
             to
             pull
             down
             that
             Castle
             ,
             which
             is
             built
             upon
             my
             Land
             ;
             neither
             ,
             since
             
             that
             time
             ,
             am
             I
             so
             much
             obliged
             by
             the
             Courtesies
             of
             that
             Faction
             ,
             as
             to
             give
             over
             an
             Enterprize
             ,
             which
             is
             begun
             ,
             and
             almost
             finisht
             :
             As
             for
             the
             Threatnings
             made
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             People
             ,
             or
             by
             Them
             ,
             let
             them
             look
             to
             it
             ,
             goe
             you
             and
             tell
             them
             ,
             that
             ,
             
               I
               will
               not
               be
               remov'd
               hence
               by
               Words
               ,
               but
               Blows
               .
            
             Thus
             the
             Embassadors
             were
             dismist
             without
             their
             Errand
             ,
             and
             whilst
             he
             did
             press
             upon
             the
             Besieg'd
             ,
             by
             all
             the
             hardships
             of
             War
             ;
             Donald
             ,
             the
             Islander
             ,
             came
             into
             his
             Camp
             with
             a
             great
             Band
             of
             his
             Country-men
             .
             He
             ,
             to
             obtain
             the
             easier
             Pardon
             for
             his
             past
             Offences
             ,
             and
             fully
             to
             Atone
             and
             Reconcile
             the
             King
             ,
             promis'd
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             would
             march
             forward
             into
             the
             Enemies
             Countries
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             he
             was
             there
             ,
             he
             would
             march
             a
             Mile
             before
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             endure
             the
             sharpest
             ,
             and
             first
             ,
             of
             all
             Brunts
             and
             Hazards
             :
             But
             he
             was
             Commanded
             to
             be
             near
             the
             King
             ,
             yet
             some
             of
             his
             Troops
             was
             sent
             out
             to
             prey
             upon
             the
             Country
             .
             
             It
             happen'd
             also
             ,
             that
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             
               Alexander
               Gordon
            
             Earl
             of
             Huntly
             brought
             in
             new
             Forces
             to
             the
             King.
             This
             Accession
             of
             Strength
             made
             the
             King
             more
             resolute
             to
             continue
             the
             Siege
             ,
             tho'
             a
             strong
             Defence
             was
             made
             by
             Those
             within
             ;
             So
             that
             ,
             whereas
             before
             it
             was
             a
             Blockade
             only
             ,
             a
             well-laid
             and
             close
             Siege
             was
             now
             made
             ;
             when
             he
             had
             Soldiers
             enough
             ,
             some
             presently
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Places
             of
             others
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             the
             Garison
             Soldiers
             (
             of
             whom
             many
             were
             Slain
             ,
             many
             Wounded
             ,
             and
             unfit
             for
             Service
             ,
             the
             rest
             tired
             out
             with
             continual
             Toil
             and
             Labour
             )
             were
             not
             so
             eager
             to
             run
             into
             the
             Places
             of
             most
             Danger
             ,
             as
             before
             ;
             and
             to
             strike
             the
             more
             Terror
             into
             them
             ,
             the
             King
             gave
             Command
             to
             batter
             part
             of
             the
             Wall
             with
             Iron
             pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             ,
             which
             were
             then
             much
             us'd
             ,
             and
             were
             very
             terrible
             :
             And
             whilst
             the
             King
             was
             busie
             about
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             press
             on
             the
             work
             ,
             the
             Fire
             catcht
             within
             it
             ,
             and
             with
             its
             force
             drove
             out
             a
             wooden
             Wedg
             ,
             
             or
             Plug
             ,
             which
             immediately
             fell'd
             the
             King
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             slew
             him
             ,
             without
             hurting
             any
             body
             else
             .
             Those
             Courtiers
             who
             stood
             next
             him
             ,
             tho'
             they
             were
             terrify'd
             at
             this
             sudden
             Accident
             ,
             yet
             they
             cover'd
             his
             Body
             ,
             left
             ,
             if
             his
             Death
             were
             divulg'd
             ,
             the
             Common
             Soldiers
             should
             run
             away
             .
             The
             Queen
             ,
             who
             that
             very
             Day
             came
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             did
             not
             give
             up
             her
             Mind
             to
             Womanish
             Lamentations
             ,
             
             bur
             call'd
             the
             Nobles
             together
             ,
             and
             exhorted
             them
             to
             be
             of
             good
             Courage
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             many
             valiant
             Men
             should
             not
             be
             so
             dismayed
             at
             the
             Loss
             of
             One
             ,
             as
             counting
             it
             dishonourable
             to
             desert
             a
             Business
             ,
             that
             was
             almost
             ended
             ;
             She
             told
             them
             ,
             She
             her Self
             would
             speedily
             bring
             them
             another
             King
             in
             the
             place
             of
             him
             that
             was
             slain
             ;
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             they
             should
             press
             with
             might
             and
             main
             ,
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             lest
             he
             might
             grow
             more
             resolute
             ,
             upon
             News
             of
             their
             Generals
             Death
             ,
             and
             so
             imagin
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Courage
             of
             so
             many
             valiant
             Men
             was
             extinguisht
             in
             in
             the
             Fate
             of
             one
             Person
             only
             :
             The
             Officers
             were
             asham'd
             to
             be
             exceeded
             in
             Courage
             by
             a
             Woman
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             they
             assaulted
             the
             Castle
             with
             such
             Violence
             ,
             that
             neither
             Party
             was
             sensible
             that
             the
             King
             was
             lost
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Iames
             the
             King's
             Son
             ,
             being
             about
             7
             Years
             of
             Age
             ,
             was
             brought
             into
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             Saluted
             King.
             And
             't
             was
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             
             before
             the
             English
             ,
             being
             tired
             out
             with
             Watching
             ,
             and
             continued
             Service
             ,
             surrendred
             up
             the
             Castle
             to
             the
             new
             King
             ,
             upon
             Condition
             ,
             to
             march
             away
             with
             Bag
             and
             Baggage
             .
             The
             
             Castle
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             the
             Occasion
             of
             no
             new
             War
             ,
             was
             levell'd
             to
             the
             Ground
             .
             This
             End
             had
             Iames
             the
             2d
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             of
             Christ
             ,
             1460.
             a
             few
             Days
             before
             the
             Autumnal
             Equinox
             ,
             
             in
             the
             29
             th
             Year
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             and
             the
             23d
             of
             his
             Reign
             ;
             he
             had
             been
             exercis'd
             always
             ,
             even
             from
             his
             Youth
             ,
             with
             Domestick
             or
             Foreign
             Wars
             ;
             he
             bore
             Both
             Estates
             of
             Life
             ,
             the
             Prosperous
             and
             Adverse
             ,
             with
             great
             Moderation
             of
             Mind
             ,
             he
             shew'd
             such
             Valour
             against
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             such
             Clemency
             to
             those
             that
             submitted
             themselves
             ,
             that
             All
             Estates
             were
             much
             afflicted
             for
             his
             Loss
             ;
             and
             his
             Death
             was
             the
             more
             lamented
             ,
             because
             't
             was
             sudden
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             Flower
             of
             of
             his
             Youth
             ,
             too
             ;
             after
             he
             had
             escap'd
             so
             many
             Dangers
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Expectation
             of
             his
             Virtues
             was
             at
             the
             highest
             :
             And
             he
             was
             the
             more
             miss'd
             ,
             because
             his
             Son
             was
             yet
             immature
             for
             the
             Government
             ;
             whilst
             Men
             consider'd
             ,
             what
             Miseries
             they
             had
             suffer'd
             for
             the
             last
             20
             Years
             ,
             the
             Ashes
             of
             which
             Fire
             were
             hardly
             yet
             rak'd
             up
             ;
             so
             that
             from
             a
             reflective
             Remembrance
             of
             what
             was
             Past
             ,
             they
             seemed
             to
             Divine
             the
             Estate
             of
             future
             Things
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Twelfth
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           
             
               James
               III.
            
             The
             Hundred
             and
             Fourth
             King.
             
          
           
             JAMES
             II.
             as
             I
             have
             related
             ,
             being
             slain
             in
             his
             Camp
             ,
             to
             prevent
             all
             Controversy
             concerning
             the
             Right
             of
             Succession
             ,
             (
             which
             had
             happen'd
             at
             other
             times
             )
             his
             Son
             Iames
             a
             Child
             of
             about
             7
             Years
             Old
             ,
             
             who
             was
             the
             younger
             of
             the
             Twins
             ,
             and
             surviv'd
             his
             Brother
             ,
             enter'd
             upon
             the
             Government
             in
             the
             Town
             of
             Kelsoe
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             when
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             according
             to
             Custom
             ,
             had
             taken
             their
             Oaths
             of
             Allegiance
             to
             him
             ,
             8
             Days
             after
             he
             began
             his
             Reign
             ,
             he
             left
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             retir'd
             home
             ●o
             the
             Castle
             of
             Edinburgh
             ,
             to
             be
             under
             the
             Tutelage
             of
             his
             Mother
             ,
             till
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Estates
             were
             Celebrated
             ,
             to
             determin
             of
             the
             Grand
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             Assembly
             was
             Indicted
             later
             than
             ordinary
             ,
             because
             Matters
             was
             not
             compos'd
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             yet
             quiet
             in
             Scotland
             :
             So
             that
             ,
             the
             Nobility
             were
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             That
             War
             was
             first
             of
             all
             to
             be
             thought
             on
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             revenge
             old
             Injuries
             ,
             and
             punish
             their
             Enemies
             by
             some
             notable
             Loss
             ,
             who
             did
             always
             lye
             at
             catch
             ,
             to
             take
             Advantage
             of
             the
             Distresses
             of
             Others
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             they
             marched
             into
             the
             Enemies
             Country
             ,
             without
             any
             resistance
             ,
             where
             they
             committed
             much
             spoil
             ,
             and
             demolished
             many
             Castles
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Enemy
             was
             wont
             to
             make
             suddain
             Incursions
             ,
             the
             Chief
             of
             which
             was
             W●rk
             ,
             situate
             on
             the
             Banks
             of
             the
             River
             Tweed
             ,
             formerly
             very
             injurious
             to
             the
             Country
             of
             Merch.
             The
             Army
             ravaged
             over
             the
             Enemies
             Country
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             for
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Year
             ,
             and
             ,
             at
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             Winter
             ,
             returned
             home
             .
          
           
             This
             Year
             ,
             Henry
             King
             of
             England
             was
             Taken
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             London
             ;
             there
             a
             Form
             of
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             for
             Henry
             durst
             not
             deny
             any
             thing
             ;
             
               That
               He
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               he
               lived
               ,
               should
               bear
               the
               Name
               ,
               and
               Ensigns
               or
               Badges
               ,
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               but
               the
               Power
               of
               Government
               should
               be
               in
            
             York
             ,
             
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               a
            
             Protector
             .
             
             
               And
               when
            
             Henry
             
               Died
               ,
               Then
               the
               Name
               also
               of
               King
               was
               to
               be
               transferred
               to
            
             Edward
             ,
             
               and
               his
               Posterity
            
             .
             Whilst
             these
             Things
             were
             acted
             at
             London
             ,
             News
             was
             brought
             .
             That
             the
             Queen
             was
             marching
             up
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             to
             Redeem
             her
             Husband
             out
             of
             Prison
             .
             York
             went
             out
             to
             Engage
             her
             with
             about
             5000
             Men
             with
             him
             ,
             
             leaving
             the
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             ,
             and
             King
             Henry
             behind
             ;
             he
             marched
             as
             far
             as
             Yorkshire
             ,
             and
             ,
             lest
             He
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             France
             ,
             had
             Defended
             himself
             against
             great
             Armies
             ,
             not
             with
             Walls
             ,
             but
             with
             Arms
             ,
             should
             now
             shun
             a
             Battel
             with
             a
             Woman
             ;
             He
             Fought
             against
             a
             far
             greater
             Number
             than
             his
             Own
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             the
             Fight
             ,
             He
             ,
             his
             youngest
             Son
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             many
             Nobles
             were
             slain
             .
             The
             Heads
             of
             the
             Commanders
             were
             set
             up
             as
             a
             Spectacle
             ,
             upon
             the
             Gates
             at
             York
             .
             The
             Queen
             ,
             thus
             Victorious
             ,
             and
             marching
             on
             further
             to
             Deliver
             the
             King
             ;
             the
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             met
             her
             ,
             bringing
             the
             King
             along
             with
             
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             Defend
             the
             Pact
             made
             concerning
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             under
             his
             good
             Omen
             .
             Both
             Armies
             met
             at
             
               St.
               Albans
            
             ,
             which
             is
             thought
             to
             be
             the
             
               Old
               Verulam
            
             ,
             
             where
             the
             Queen
             was
             again
             Victorious
             ;
             She
             slew
             the
             Commanders
             of
             the
             adverse
             Army
             ,
             released
             her
             Husband
             ,
             and
             marched
             directly
             up
             for
             London
             ;
             but
             considering
             ,
             that
             the
             Earl
             of
             Pembroke
             was
             sent
             by
             Her
             to
             gather
             Forces
             ,
             as
             was
             also
             York's
             Son
             by
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             that
             these
             Two
             had
             had
             a
             Fight
             in
             their
             March
             ;
             wherein
             Edward
             the
             Son
             of
             her
             Enemy
             was
             Victorious
             ;
             and
             withal
             ,
             knowing
             ,
             what
             cruel
             Hatred
             the
             Londoners
             bore
             against
             Her
             ,
             She
             withdrew
             towards
             Northumberland
             ,
             because
             She
             looked
             on
             that
             Part
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             the
             Seminary
             ,
             or
             Source
             ,
             of
             Her
             Strength
             .
             There
             She
             was
             also
             Overcome
             in
             a
             Bloody
             Fight
             ,
             
             more
             than
             36000
             valiant
             Men
             being
             reported
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             Enemy
             pressing
             upon
             Her
             ,
             and
             giving
             Her
             no
             Time
             to
             recollect
             Her
             Forces
             ,
             She
             ,
             her
             Husband
             and
             Son
             ,
             fled
             into
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             Conqueror
             call'd
             himself
             Edward
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             King
             of
             
               England
               ;
               Henry
            
             desired
             Aid
             in
             his
             Distress
             ,
             and
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             
               Iames
               Kennedye
            
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             
               St.
               Andrews
            
             ,
             who
             then
             surpassed
             all
             in
             Scotland
             in
             point
             of
             Authority
             ,
             and
             Opinion
             of
             his
             Prudence
             ,
             he
             was
             Entertain'd
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Honour
             and
             Respect
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             was
             erected
             to
             some
             Hope
             of
             recovering
             his
             former
             Dignity
             ;
             and
             to
             nourish
             that
             Hope
             ,
             
             by
             all
             the
             actual
             good
             Offices
             which
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             restored
             the
             Town
             of
             Berwick
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             (
             which
             the
             English
             had
             held
             ever
             since
             the
             Days
             of
             Edward
             I.
             )
             The
             Scots
             ,
             upon
             this
             Obligation
             ,
             did
             assist
             Henry's
             Faction
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             piecing
             up
             the
             Relicks
             of
             his
             former
             Misfortunes
             ,
             but
             promising
             him
             more
             Aid
             ,
             in
             time
             ,
             to
             recover
             his
             Own.
             And
             ,
             that
             the
             Friendship
             now
             begun
             might
             be
             the
             more
             firmly
             established
             ;
             the
             Two
             Queens
             ,
             Both
             of
             Them
             of
             French
             Descent
             ,
             began
             to
             Treat
             concerning
             a
             Marriage
             between
             Iames
             his
             Sister
             ,
             and
             Henry's
             Son
             ,
             whom
             they
             called
             
               Prince
               of
               Wales
            
             ,
             tho'
             neither
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             yet
             ,
             were
             above
             Seven
             Years
             old
             .
             Philip
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             Uncle
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             but
             a
             Mortal
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             endeavoured
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             to
             hinder
             this
             Marriage
             ;
             For
             he
             sent
             Grathusius
             a
             Nobleman
             ,
             his
             Embassador
             for
             that
             purpose
             :
             For
             Philip
             was
             at
             such
             deadly
             odds
             with
             Renatus
             ,
             Grandfather
             to
             the
             Lady
             by
             the
             Mother's
             side
             ,
             
             that
             he
             sought
             all
             Occasions
             to
             hinder
             his
             Stock
             from
             increasing
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             Favour
             of
             him
             the
             Matter
             was
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             rather
             delayed
             ,
             than
             broke
             off
             .
             But
             the
             Fortune
             of
             Henry
             kept
             off
             the
             Event
             ,
             which
             Philip
             of
             Burgundy
             feared
             .
             For
             ,
             being
             something
             encouraged
             by
             the
             Kindness
             of
             the
             Scots
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             also
             by
             some
             comfortable
             Letters
             sent
             from
             his
             Friends
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             Wife
             beyond
             Sea
             to
             *
             Renatus
             her
             Father
             ,
             to
             procure
             what
             Aid
             she
             could
             from
             her
             Foreign
             Friends
             ;
             She
             prevailed
             so
             much
             in
             France
             ,
             that
             her
             Faction
             were
             to
             have
             a
             safe
             Place
             of
             Retreat
             there
             ,
             but
             her
             Adversaries
             were
             excluded
             ;
             and
             ,
             moreover
             ,
             she
             obtained
             2000
             Men
             ,
             as
             Monstrelet
             says
             ,
             under
             Warren
             their
             General
             ;
             but
             as
             Ours
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             ,
             Writers
             ,
             
             (
             to
             whom
             I
             rather
             assent
             )
             500
             ,
             Commanded
             by
             
               Peter
               Brice
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             some
             call
             him
             ,
             Brace
             ,
             a
             Britton
             ,
             rather
             as
             Companions
             for
             her
             Journy
             ,
             than
             as
             any
             Auxiliary
             Aid
             ;
             With
             this
             small
             Band
             she
             returned
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             thought
             fit
             to
             attempt
             something
             ,
             not
             doubting
             ,
             but
             at
             
             the
             Noise
             of
             Foreign
             Assistance
             ,
             her
             Countrymen
             would
             rise
             and
             joi●
             with
             her
             ,
             whereupon
             she
             made
             a
             Descent
             at
             Tinmouth
             ;
             but
             this
             small
             Company
             ,
             being
             dismayed
             at
             the
             report
             of
             a
             great
             Force
             coming
             against
             them
             ,
             without
             the
             performance
             of
             any
             thing
             remarkable
             ,
             returned
             to
             their
             Ships
             ;
             where
             also
             ,
             as
             if
             Fortune
             had
             crossed
             them
             on
             all
             hands
             ,
             they
             were
             encounter'd
             with
             a
             grievous
             Tempest
             ,
             which
             drove
             the
             greatest
             Part
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             followed
             the
             Queen
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             into
             Berwick
             ;
             bu●
             some
             few
             of
             them
             were
             cast
             upon
             the
             Isle
             Lindisfarm
             ,
             
             where
             they
             were
             taken
             by
             the
             Enemy
             and
             slain
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Manly
             spirited
             Queen
             was
             nothing
             discouraged
             at
             this
             Misfortune
             ,
             but
             levied
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Scots
             to
             join
             with
             her
             own
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             resolves
             to
             try
             her
             Fortune
             ,
             once
             again
             .
             Whereupon
             she
             left
             her
             Son
             at
             Berwick
             ,
             and
             she
             and
             her
             Husband
             entred
             Northumberland
             ,
             where
             she
             made
             great
             Devastation
             ,
             by
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             adjacent
             Parts
             .
             At
             the
             report
             of
             this
             new
             Army
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             as
             the
             Duke
             of
             Somerset
             ,
             and
             
               Ralph
               Percy
            
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             Henry's
             old
             Friends
             besides
             ,
             who
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Times
             ,
             had
             retired
             to
             King
             Edward
             ,
             came
             into
             Them
             ;
             but
             there
             was
             a
             far
             greater
             Confluence
             from
             the
             adjacent
             Parts
             of
             England
             ,
             of
             such
             Persons
             as
             had
             lived
             Rapacious
             Lives
             ,
             in
             hopes
             of
             some
             new
             Prey
             .
             To
             appease
             this
             Commotion
             ,
             Edward
             makes
             great
             Military
             Preparation
             both
             by
             Land
             and
             Sea
             ;
             he
             commanded
             the
             Lord
             Mountague
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             to
             march
             against
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             he
             himself
             would
             follow
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             .
             Both
             Armies
             pitched
             their
             Tents
             not
             far
             from
             Hexham
             ;
             but
             the
             Common
             Soldiery
             who
             came
             in
             for
             Booty
             ,
             beginning
             to
             slip
             away
             ,
             
             Henry
             thought
             it
             best
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             desperate
             Case
             ,
             to
             put
             it
             to
             a
             Push
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             a
             Fight
             begun
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             overthrown
             ,
             his
             chief
             Friends
             were
             either
             slain
             ,
             or
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             he
             himself
             made
             an
             hasty
             Retreat
             to
             Berwick
             ;
             of
             the
             Prisoners
             ,
             some
             had
             their
             Heads
             cut
             off
             presently
             ;
             and
             some
             ,
             a
             while
             after
             .
             Edward
             having
             thus
             got
             the
             Day
             ,
             by
             the
             Generals
             of
             his
             Forces
             ,
             came
             himself
             to
             Durham
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             prevent
             the
             Incursions
             of
             the
             Scots
             by
             the
             Terrour
             of
             his
             Neighbouring
             Army
             ;
             and
             also
             ,
             that
             ,
             by
             his
             Presence
             ,
             he
             might
             quell
             any
             Domestick
             Insurrections
             ,
             if
             any
             such
             should
             happen
             .
             Whilst
             he
             was
             there
             ,
             he
             sent
             out
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             under
             several
             Commanders
             to
             take
             in
             the
             Places
             possessed
             by
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             of
             which
             having
             taken
             many
             by
             Storm
             ,
             or
             by
             Surrender
             ,
             
             at
             last
             he
             laid
             Siege
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             Alnwick
             ,
             which
             was
             greater
             ,
             and
             better
             fortified
             ,
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             maintained
             by
             a
             Garison
             of
             French
             ,
             who
             defended
             the
             Castle
             very
             well
             ,
             in
             hopes
             of
             Relief
             from
             Scotland
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             near
             at
             hand
             .
             But
             the
             Scots
             having
             lately
             had
             ill
             success
             in
             England
             ,
             an
             Army
             could
             not
             be
             so
             soon
             levyed
             ,
             as
             the
             present
             Exigent
             required
             ,
             for
             the
             raising
             of
             the
             Siege
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             whilst
             others
             were
             backward
             ,
             and
             delayed
             to
             give
             in
             their
             Opinion
             ,
             George
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Angus
             ,
             undertook
             ,
             with
             great
             Audacity
             ,
             the
             Matter
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             full
             of
             hazard
             .
             He
             collected
             about
             10000
             Horse
             ,
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             Vassals
             ,
             and
             the
             Neighbouring
             Province
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             was
             Governor
             ;
             He
             came
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             Horsed
             the
             French
             ,
             that
             were
             in
             Garison
             ,
             upon
             some
             empty
             Horses
             he
             had
             brought
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             and
             so
             brought
             them
             off
             safe
             ,
             even
             to
             a
             Man
             ,
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             whilst
             the
             English
             stood
             and
             looked
             on
             ,
             as
             amazed
             at
             the
             Boldness
             of
             his
             Miraculous
             Enterprize
             ;
             
             or
             ,
             thinking
             that
             Douglas
             had
             help
             near
             at
             hand
             ;
             or
             rather
             ,
             hoping
             to
             have
             the
             Castle
             given
             up
             without
             a
             Battel
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             would
             not
             put
             the
             Whole
             to
             an
             hazard
             ,
             by
             joining
             in
             Fight
             with
             that
             small
             ,
             though
             select
             ,
             Party
             .
             Edward
             settled
             Guards
             at
             all
             convenient
             Places
             ,
             that
             so
             ,
             no
             Rebellious
             Troops
             might
             march
             to
             and
             again
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             quieted
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             London
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Exiled
             Henry
             ,
             either
             on
             the
             Accompt
             of
             some
             Hope
             's
             cast
             in
             by
             his
             Friends
             ,
             or
             else
             weary
             of
             his
             tedious
             Exile
             ,
             determines
             to
             shelter
             himself
             privately
             amongst
             his
             Friends
             in
             England
             .
             
             But
             Fortunes
             Malice
             followed
             him
             to
             the
             last
             ;
             he
             was
             there
             known
             ,
             taken
             ,
             brought
             to
             London
             ,
             and
             committed
             Prisoner
             to
             the
             Tower.
             And
             his
             Wife
             Margaret
             ,
             distrusting
             her
             present
             Affairs
             ,
             with
             her
             Son
             and
             a
             Few
             Followers
             left
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             Sailed
             over
             to
             her
             Father
             Renat
             ,
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             To
             return
             then
             to
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Scotland
             :
             The
             time
             for
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             which
             was
             Indicted
             to
             be
             held
             at
             Edinburgh
             ,
             was
             come
             :
             where
             there
             was
             a
             Full
             Appearance
             ,
             but
             the
             Body
             of
             them
             was
             divided
             into
             Two
             Factions
             ;
             Part
             of
             the
             Nobles
             followed
             the
             Queen
             ;
             but
             the
             Major
             Part
             ,
             by
             far
             ,
             stuck
             to
             
               Iames
               Kennedy
            
             ,
             and
             
               George
               Douglas
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Angus
             ,
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             contrary
             Faction
             .
             The
             Queen
             lodged
             in
             the
             Castle
             ;
             the
             Bishop
             and
             the
             Earl
             lay
             in
             the
             Abby
             of
             Holy-Road-House
             ,
             at
             the
             furthest
             part
             of
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             towards
             the
             East
             .
             The
             Cause
             of
             the
             Dissension
             ,
             was
             ,
             That
             the
             Queen
             thought
             it
             equal
             and
             just
             for
             her
             to
             have
             the
             Tutelage
             ,
             or
             Guardianship
             ,
             
             of
             her
             Son
             ;
             the
             other
             Party
             judged
             it
             most
             fit
             ,
             that
             One
             should
             be
             chosen
             out
             of
             the
             whole
             Assembly
             ,
             for
             that
             careful
             Work.
             The
             Queen
             alleged
             the
             Maternal
             Name
             ,
             her
             Interest
             ,
             and
             Propinquity
             ;
             the
             Adverse
             Party
             insisted
             on
             the
             old
             Law
             ,
             confirmed
             by
             perpetuated
             Custom
             .
             In
             the
             Third
             day
             of
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             the
             Queen
             comes
             down
             from
             the
             Castle
             with
             her
             Followers
             ,
             and
             caused
             her self
             to
             be
             Decreed
             
               Tutrix
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Governess
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               by
               her
               own
               Faction
               ,
            
             
             and
             so
             returns
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             again
             .
             When
             Kennedy
             heard
             of
             this
             ,
             he
             hastned
             ,
             with
             his
             Party
             ,
             into
             the
             Market-place
             ,
             and
             there
             ,
             in
             a
             long
             Speech
             ,
             he
             told
             the
             Multitude
             ,
             which
             was
             thick
             about
             him
             ,
             
               That
               he
               and
               his
               Associates
               did
               aim
               at
               nothing
               ,
               but
               the
               Publick
               Good
               ,
               and
               the
               Observation
               of
               their
               Ancient
               Laws
               ;
               
               but
               their
               Adversaries
               were
               ●●d
               ,
               each
               one
               ,
               by
               his
               private
               advantage
               ;
               And
               That
               he
               would
               eviden●●y
               make
               appear
               ,
               if
               he
               might
               have
               a
               Place
               Free
               to
               dispute
               the
               Poin●
            
             Having
             thus
             spoken
             ,
             he
             retired
             with
             his
             Followers
             to
             his
             Lodgi●●
             ▪
             but
             was
             not
             gone
             far
             from
             the
             Market-place
             ,
             before
             he
             heard
             That
             the
             other
             Party
             was
             coming
             down
             Armed
             from
             the
             Castle
             .
             Douglas
             looked
             upon
             This
             as
             an
             intolerable
             Thing
             ,
             That
             Valiant
             Men
             should
             yield
             to
             the
             Threats
             of
             a
             Few
             and
             That
             their
             Retirement
             should
             be
             looked
             upon
             ,
             as
             a
             Flight
             ;
             and
             therefore
             was
             hardly
             kept
             in
             by
             Kennedy
             ,
             from
             assaulting
             the
             adjoining
             Gate
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             ,
             Weaponless
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             to
             encounter
             Armed
             Men
             ;
             and
             unless
             the
             Three
             Bishops
             of
             
               Glasgo
               ,
               Galway
            
             ,
             and
             Dumblane
             ,
             upon
             Noise
             of
             the
             Uproar
             had
             come
             in
             ,
             his
             Indignation
             would
             not
             have
             been
             stopp'd
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             come
             to
             Blows
             .
             But
             ,
             by
             the
             Mediation
             of
             those
             Bishops
             ,
             
             the
             Matter
             was
             so
             far
             composed
             ,
             That
             a
             Truce
             was
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             for
             one
             Month.
             
          
           
           
             Though
             the
             Chief
             of
             the
             Faction
             were
             thus
             quieted
             ,
             yet
             the
             Multitude
             could
             not
             be
             restrained
             from
             expressing
             their
             Wrath
             and
             Indignation
             ,
             
             in
             rough
             and
             cutting
             Language
             ;
             as
             ,
             that
             the
             Desire
             of
             the
             Queen
             was
             Dishonourable
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             Undecent
             for
             Herself
             .
             
               What
               (
               said
               they
               )
               is
               the
               Valour
               of
               the
               old
               Scots
               at
               so
               low
               an
               Ebb
               ,
               That
               ,
               amongst
               so
               many
               Thousand
               Men
               ,
               there
               is
               none
               worthy
               to
               Govern
               the
               Affairs
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               but
               a
               Woman
               must
               do
               it
               ?
               What
               ,
               was
               there
               no
               Man
               ,
               that
               could
               Rule
               over
               the
               Nation
               ?
               And
               That
               would
               live
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               his
               Life
               in
               Arms
               ?
               What
               likelihood
               was
               there
               ,
               That
               those
               who
               had
               not
               been
               altogether
               Tractable
               to
               their
               King
               ,
               when
               weak
               ,
               should
               now
               yield
               Obedience
               to
               a
               Woman
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               Stranger
               ,
               too
               ?
               What
               ,
               had
               they
               undergone
               so
               much
               Labour
               ,
               and
               lost
               so
               much
               Blood
               ,
               these
               many
               years
               ,
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               That
               Men
               ,
               born
               and
               brought
               up
               in
               Arms
               ,
               should
               freely
               give
               up
               themselves
               to
               the
               Servitude
               of
               a
               Woman
               ?
               What
               ,
               if
               the
               English
               should
               invade
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               often
               done
               at
               other
               times
               ,
               in
               revenge
               of
               their
               Losses
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               Army
               ?
               Who
               could
               (
               in
               that
               case
               )
               Give
               ,
               or
               Accept
               ,
               Terms
               of
               Peace
               or
               War
               ?
            
             These
             were
             the
             Discourses
             of
             the
             Commonalty
             in
             all
             their
             Clubs
             .
          
           
             But
             when
             the
             Month
             was
             expired
             ,
             their
             Minds
             were
             a
             little
             calmer
             ;
             and
             ,
             the
             Truce
             ended
             ,
             there
             was
             another
             Convention
             ,
             where
             the
             Queen
             alleged
             This
             for
             her self
             ,
             in
             Justification
             of
             her
             Cause
             ,
             
               That
               ,
               seeing
               she
               had
               not
               entred
               upon
               the
               Government
               the
               Year
               before
               by
               Force
               ,
               or
               against
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               but
               was
               chosen
               to
               that
               Dignity
               by
               th●ir
               Unanimous
               Consent
               ,
               
               she
               had
               but
               used
               her
               own
               Right
               ,
               and
               therefore
               she
               took
               it
               amiss
               to
               be
               degraded
               ,
               and
               no
               Crime
               at
               all
               imputed
               ,
               as
               to
               her
               Mal-Administration
               .
               If
               ,
               (
               said
               she
               )
               as
               it
               is
               usual
               ,
               Degrees
               of
               Affinity
               be
               regarded
               in
               Pupillages
               ,
               there
               is
               none
               nearer
               than
               a
               Mother
               ;
               if
               the
               Safety
               of
               the
               King
               were
               Ey'd
               ,
               none
               could
               be
               more
               Faithful
               ;
               for
               if
               the
               King
               should
               die
               ,
               other
               men
               may
               have
               their
               various
               and
               distinct
               Hopes
               ,
               but
               she
               could
               hope
               for
               ,
               or
               expect
               ,
               nothing
               but
               Orbity
               ,
               Solitariness
               ,
               and
               Tears
               .
               And
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               respect
               to
               the
               Good
               of
               the
               Publick
               ,
               she
               was
               a
               stranger
               ,
               and
               concerned
               in
               no
               Interest
               of
               Feuds
               or
               Friendships
               ,
               and
               That
               was
               especially
               to
               be
               eyed
               in
               such
               who
               sate
               at
               the
               Helm
               of
               Government
               ;
               That
               so
               their
               own
               Lives
               might
               not
               only
               be
               free
               from
               actual
               Vice
               ;
               but
               also
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               have
               as
               few
               Temptations
               ,
               and
               Incitements
               as
               may
               be
               ,
               to
               those
               Lusts
               ,
               which
               do
               disturb
               and
               hurry
               the
               Mind
               ,
               and
               pervert
               righteous
               Judgment
               .
               Some
               had
               Assistance
               of
               Parents
               ,
               Kinsmen
               ,
               Allies
               ,
               by
               whose
               aid
               they
               might
               hope
               for
               an
               Excuse
               for
               their
               Offences
               ,
               or
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               an
               easier
               Pardon
               .
               Yea
               ,
               sometimes
               the
               Rulers
               were
               compelled
               to
               square
               and
               accommodate
               their
               Actions
               to
               such
               mens
               Wills
               and
               Humours
               .
               As
               for
               Her self
               ,
               her
               Hope
               of
               Defence
               was
               in
               Innocency
               alone
               ;
               She
               had
               but
               one
               Son
               to
               eye
               ,
               and
               both
               their
               Benefits
               and
               Advantages
               were
               combined
               and
               twisted
               together
               .
               And
               unless
               she
               had
               respect
               to
               these
               Things
               ,
               she
               would
               choose
               much
               rather
               to
               live
               a
               quiet
               and
               happy
               Life
               in
               Retirement
               with
               the
               good
               Liking
               of
               all
               ,
               than
               to
               u●dergo
               the
               Enmity
               of
               Evil
               men
               ,
               by
               punishing
               all
               their
               Crimes
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               to
               incur
               the
               Displeasure
               of
               the
               Good
               ,
               too
               .
            
             
               Neither
               was
               it
               a
               New
               Thing
               for
               a
               Woman
               ,
               to
               desire
               the
               Regency
               of
               another's
               Kingdom
               ,
               
               sithence
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               Britain
               ,
               but
               even
               in
               the
               Greatest
               and
               most
               Puissant
               Kingdoms
               of
               the
               Continent
               ,
               Women
               have
               had
               the
               Supreme
               Power
               ,
               and
               their
               Reigns
               have
               been
               Such
               ,
               that
               their
               Subjects
               never
               repented
               of
               their
               Government
               .
            
          
           
             When
             she
             had
             thus
             spoken
             ,
             Many
             assented
             to
             her
             ;
             Some
             to
             prepossess
             a
             Place
             in
             in
             her
             future
             Grace
             and
             Favour
             ;
             Others
             ,
             in
             Hopes
             ,
             that
             the
             Fruits
             of
             another's
             Envy
             would
             redound
             to
             their
             advantage
             ;
             Yea
             ,
             there
             were
             some
             ,
             who
             had
             an
             evil
             jealousy
             ,
             That
             ,
             if
             the
             Election
             should
             be
             made
             out
             of
             All
             ,
             they
             themselves
             might
             be
             passed
             by
             ,
             as
             less
             fit
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             they
             rather
             desired
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen
             should
             be
             preferred
             over
             them
             all
             ,
             than
             that
             Others
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             Order
             with
             themselves
             ,
             or
             even
             of
             a
             Superiour
             one
             ,
             should
             be
             preferred
             before
             Them.
             
          
           
             Nowithstanding
             ,
             the
             more
             uncorrupted
             Part
             of
             the
             Nobility
             did
             ,
             both
             by
             their
             Countenance
             and
             Speeches
             ,
             highly
             disgust
             the
             Queens
             Oration
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             did
             most
             Vehemently
             affect
             the
             whole
             Assembly
             ,
             was
             ,
             the
             Authority
             and
             the
             Speech
             of
             
               Iames
               Kennedy
            
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             reported
             ,
             spake
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             my
             chief
             Desire
             ,
             Noble
             Peers
             ,
             That
             they
             whose
             aims
             are
             at
             the
             Good
             of
             all
             ,
             in
             general
             ,
             
             might
             freely
             declare
             their
             minds
             without
             offence
             to
             any
             one
             particular
             Person
             .
             But
             ,
             in
             our
             present
             Circumstances
             ,
             when
             things
             spoke
             for
             publick
             Advantage
             are
             distorted
             to
             the
             Reproach
             of
             those
             private
             persons
             ,
             who
             speak
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             very
             difficult
             thing
             to
             observe
             such
             a
             Mean
             between
             disagreeing
             heats
             ,
             and
             different
             opinions
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             incur
             the
             offence
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Parties
             .
             As
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             so
             temper
             and
             moderate
             my
             Discourse
             ,
             That
             no
             man
             shall
             complain
             of
             me
             ,
             without
             first
             confessing
             his
             own
             Guilt
             .
             Yet
             ,
             I
             shall
             use
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Speech
             ,
             received
             from
             our
             Ancestors
             ,
             so
             modestly
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             ,
             on
             the
             One
             side
             ,
             I
             desire
             to
             prejudice
             no
             man
             ;
             so
             ,
             on
             the
             Other
             ,
             neither
             for
             Fear
             nor
             Favour
             ,
             will
             I
             pretermit
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             use
             in
             the
             Debate
             before
             us
             ;
             I
             see
             ▪
             That
             there
             are
             Two
             Opinions
             which
             do
             retard
             and
             impede
             our
             Concord
             ;
             The
             One
             ,
             is
             ,
             of
             Those
             ,
             who
             judge
             ,
             That
             in
             a
             matter
             relating
             to
             the
             Good
             of
             All
             ,
             an
             Election
             out
             of
             All
             is
             to
             be
             made
             ;
             and
             as
             we
             all
             meet
             to
             give
             our
             Suffrages
             in
             a
             business
             concerning
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ;
             so
             ,
             it
             is
             equal
             and
             fit
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             should
             be
             Excluded
             from
             the
             Hopes
             of
             that
             Honour
             ,
             who
             seeks
             after
             it
             by
             Honest
             and
             Virtuous
             Ways
             .
             The
             Other
             ,
             is
             ,
             of
             such
             ,
             who
             count
             it
             a
             great
             Injury
             done
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             who
             is
             so
             noble
             a
             Princess
             ,
             and
             so
             choice
             a
             Woman
             ,
             if
             she
             be
             not
             preferred
             before
             all
             others
             in
             the
             Tutelage
             of
             her
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Of
             these
             Two
             Opinions
             ,
             I
             like
             the
             Former
             best
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             shew
             you
             my
             Reasons
             for
             it
             ,
             by
             and
             by
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             I
             so
             far
             approve
             the
             design
             of
             the
             Later
             ,
             That
             they
             think
             it
             below
             the
             Queen's
             Grandeur
             ,
             That
             any
             Single
             Person
             should
             Vye
             with
             her
             for
             this
             point
             of
             Honour
             ,
             lest
             her
             Authority
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             as
             it
             indeed
             is
             ,
             accounted
             Venerable
             ,
             should
             be
             lessned
             by
             coping
             with
             Inferiours
             .
             And
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             I
             would
             be
             quickly
             of
             their
             mind
             ,
             if
             the
             Dispute
             lay
             here
             ,
             about
             the
             Honour
             of
             One
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Safety
             of
             All.
             But
             ,
             seeing
             
             that
             ,
             this
             day
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             make
             a
             Determination
             about
             That
             which
             concerns
             the
             Lives
             &
             Fortunes
             of
             all
             private
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             Safety
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             too
             ;
             it
             is
             fit
             ,
             that
             all
             Single
             Interests
             ,
             and
             Concerns
             ,
             should
             stoop
             and
             truckle
             under
             That
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             I
             earnestly
             advise
             Those
             ,
             that
             are
             of
             this
             Opinion
             ,
             so
             to
             consult
             the
             Dignity
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             That
             ,
             in
             the
             interim
             ,
             they
             forget
             not
             the
             Reverence
             they
             owe
             to
             the
             Laws
             ,
             to
             the
             old
             Customs
             ,
             and
             ,
             to
             the
             Universal
             Good
             of
             their
             Country
             ;
             if
             they
             can
             shew
             ,
             by
             any
             Statute
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             Lawful
             and
             Publickly
             expedient
             ,
             That
             the
             Guardianship
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Regency
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Queens
             Hands
             ,
             I
             will
             pass
             over
             into
             their
             Opinion
             .
             But
             if
             their
             Orations
             be
             pernicious
             to
             the
             Publick
             ,
             I
             hope
             the
             Queen
             ,
             first
             ;
             and
             next
             ,
             all
             Good
             men
             will
             pardon
             me
             ,
             if
             (
             always
             saving
             the
             Majesty
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             as
             Sacred
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             ,
             by
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             Custom
             of
             our
             Ancestors
             ,
             I
             may
             )
             I
             do
             not
             conceal
             my
             Opinion
             ,
             or
             ,
             rather
             ,
             if
             I
             speak
             out
             That
             ,
             with
             Freedom
             ,
             which
             it
             were
             the
             greatest
             Impiety
             in
             me
             to
             conceal
             .
             To
             begin
             then
             with
             the
             Laws
             ;
             There
             is
             a
             Law
             made
             500
             year
             ago
             ,
             by
             King
             Kenneth
             ,
             a
             Prince
             no
             less
             eminent
             for
             his
             Wisdom
             and
             Prudence
             ,
             than
             for
             his
             military
             Performances
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             assented
             and
             yielded
             to
             by
             All
             the
             Orders
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             approved
             of
             ,
             even
             to
             this
             very
             day
             ,
             by
             the
             Constant
             Observance
             of
             so
             many
             Ages
             ,
             
               That
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               was
               in
               his
               Minority
               ,
               the
               Estates
               ,
               or
               Parliament
               ,
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               should
               Assemble
               and
               choose
               some
               one
               Man
               ,
               eminent
               for
               Wisdom
               and
               Power
               ,
               to
               be
               his
               Guardian
               ,
               and
               to
               Govern
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               whilst
               he
               was
               yet
               unable
               to
               weild
               the
               Scepter
               ,
               with
               his
               Own
               hands
               .
            
             Tho'
             this
             Law
             be
             referred
             to
             Kenneth
             ,
             as
             the
             Author
             of
             it
             ;
             yet
             ,
             it
             seems
             to
             me
             ,
             That
             he
             did
             not
             so
             much
             Enact
             it
             first
             ,
             as
             ,
             thereby
             ,
             revive
             and
             confirm
             the
             Ancient
             Custom
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             by
             a
             New
             Sanction
             .
             For
             ,
             Our
             Ancestors
             were
             so
             far
             from
             Committing
             the
             Supreme
             Power
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             a
             Woman
             ,
             That
             ,
             if
             you
             look
             over
             all
             our
             Chronicles
             ,
             you
             shall
             not
             find
             so
             much
             as
             the
             Name
             of
             a
             
               Woman
               Regent
            
             ,
             recorded
             therein
             ;
             for
             ,
             why
             ,
             pray
             ,
             should
             they
             mention
             such
             a
             Name
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             they
             thought
             ,
             they
             had
             no
             need
             ,
             at
             present
             ;
             &
             hoped
             ,
             they
             should
             never
             have
             any
             for
             the
             Future
             ?
             For
             those
             Females
             which
             other
             Countrys
             call
             Queens
             ,
             we
             only
             call
             Wives
             (
             or
             Consorts
             )
             of
             our
             Kings
             ;
             neither
             do
             we
             entitle
             Them
             to
             any
             Higher
             Name
             ;
             for
             ,
             I
             judge
             ,
             our
             Wise
             Ancestors
             had
             This
             in
             their
             Eye
             ,
             That
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             they
             heard
             their
             Names
             mentioned
             with
             the
             Adjunct
             of
             Husband
             ,
             they
             might
             remember
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             obnoxious
             and
             Subject
             to
             men
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             to
             this
             very
             day
             ,
             a
             Woman
             was
             never
             admitted
             to
             the
             Regency
             ,
             or
             the
             Administration
             of
             Publick
             Affairs
             .
             The
             same
             Course
             hath
             been
             also
             constantly
             observed
             in
             lesser
             Magistracys
             ,
             both
             as
             to
             their
             Appointments
             and
             Executions
             .
             For
             ,
             tho'
             many
             Honours
             and
             some
             Seigniorys
             amongst
             them
             have
             come
             by
             Inheritance
             to
             some
             Women
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Great
             deserts
             from
             their
             Country
             ;
             and
             have
             also
             been
             allotted
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             Dowrys
             ;
             yet
             it
             was
             never
             known
             ,
             since
             the
             memory
             of
             man
             ,
             That
             any
             Woman
             did
             ever
             preside
             in
             any
             Publick
             Council
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             Court
             of
             Judicature
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             taken
             upon
             her
             any
             of
             those
             Offices
             ,
             which
             are
             appropriated
             to
             men
             .
             Which
             Custom
             ,
             seeing
             our
             Ancestors
             ,
             tho'
             not
             bound
             by
             Law
             thereunto
             ,
             did
             constantly
             observe
             ,
             only
             by
             the
             Impulse
             
             of
             Nature
             ,
             if
             we
             their
             Posterity
             should
             cast
             the
             Common-wealth
             into
             an
             apparent
             Danger
             ,
             by
             opposing
             a
             Law
             ,
             received
             by
             the
             Votes
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             approved
             by
             so
             long
             an
             Usage
             ,
             Who
             will
             free
             us
             from
             the
             Brand
             (
             I
             will
             not
             say
             ,
             of
             Tomerity
             ,
             but
             )
             even
             of
             Madness
             it self
             ?
             Especially
             ,
             since
             we
             have
             been
             warned
             by
             Examples
             near
             at
             hand
             ;
             For
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Wickedness
             of
             one
             Woman
             ,
             
               viz.
               Ethelburga
            
             ▪
             made
             a
             Law
             ,
             That
             ,
             after
             that
             time
             ,
             no
             Woman
             should
             be
             called
             Queen
             ,
             nor
             should
             fit
             in
             Publick
             ,
             next
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             any
             Seat
             of
             Honour
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             therefore
             ,
             consider
             seriously
             ,
             how
             much
             they
             degenerate
             from
             Their
             Prudence
             ,
             who
             against
             a
             Law
             so
             Ancient
             ,
             and
             as
             advantageous
             to
             Women
             ,
             as
             honourable
             to
             Men
             ,
             would
             put
             the
             Reins
             of
             Government
             into
             Their
             hands
             ,
             to
             whom
             our
             Ancestors
             never
             gave
             so
             much
             as
             a
             Royal
             Name
             ;
             and
             from
             whom
             our
             Neighbours
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             given
             it
             ,
             took
             it
             away
             .
             Other
             Nations
             ,
             I
             grant
             ,
             have
             been
             of
             another
             Opinion
             ;
             with
             what
             Success
             I
             shall
             declare
             ,
             after
             I
             have
             first
             answered
             Those
             ,
             who
             dare
             not
             calumniate
             this
             Law
             ,
             openly
             ;
             but
             ,
             in
             the
             Carpet-Conventicles
             of
             Women
             ,
             do
             implead
             it
             ,
             as
             unjust
             .
             But
             whosoever
             he
             be
             ,
             that
             finds
             Fault
             with
             it
             ,
             he
             seems
             to
             reprehend
             ,
             not
             some
             Sanction
             only
             ,
             approved
             by
             the
             suffrages
             of
             Men
             ,
             but
             even
             Nature
             it self
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             That
             Primary
             Law
             ,
             imprinted
             in
             our
             hearts
             by
             God
             himself
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             Nature
             it self
             ,
             whom
             our
             Law-maker
             had
             ,
             as
             a
             Guide
             ,
             and
             Directress
             of
             all
             his
             Counsels
             ,
             when
             he
             proposed
             and
             enacted
             this
             Law.
             For
             Nature
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             hath
             not
             only
             distinguished
             Men
             from
             Women
             by
             the
             strength
             of
             Mind
             and
             Body
             ,
             but
             hath
             also
             appropriated
             distinct
             Offices
             and
             Virtues
             to
             each
             Sex
             ,
             the
             same
             indeed
             for
             Kind
             ,
             but
             far
             different
             in
             Degree
             ;
             For
             ,
             how
             is
             it
             less
             uncomely
             for
             a
             Woman
             to
             pronounce
             Judgment
             ,
             to
             levy
             Forces
             ,
             to
             Conduct
             an
             Army
             ,
             to
             give
             a
             Signal
             to
             the
             Battel
             ,
             than
             for
             a
             Man
             to
             teiz
             Wool
             ,
             to
             handle
             the
             Distaff
             ,
             to
             Spin
             or
             Card
             ,
             and
             to
             perform
             the
             other
             Services
             of
             the
             weaker
             Sex
             :
             That
             which
             is
             Liberality
             ,
             Fortitude
             ,
             and
             Severity
             in
             Men
             ,
             is
             Profusion
             ,
             Madness
             and
             Cruelty
             in
             a
             Woman
             .
             And
             again
             ,
             That
             which
             is
             Elegant
             ,
             Comely
             ,
             and
             Ornamental
             in
             a
             Woman
             ,
             is
             Mean
             ,
             Sordid
             ,
             and
             Effeminate
             in
             a
             Man
             :
             They
             that
             endeavour
             to
             confound
             and
             mix
             these
             things
             ,
             which
             Nature
             ,
             of
             her
             own
             accord
             ,
             hath
             distinguished
             ,
             do
             they
             not
             seem
             to
             you
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             disturb
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             overthrow
             ,
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             is
             founded
             upon
             so
             good
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             ?
             This
             they
             do
             ,
             when
             they
             would
             obtrude
             on
             us
             the
             Government
             of
             a
             Woman
             ,
             which
             our
             Ancestors
             did
             not
             so
             much
             as
             once
             Name
             .
             For
             the
             Maker
             of
             that
             Law
             (
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             )
             doth
             not
             seem
             so
             much
             to
             induce
             a
             new
             Sanction
             in
             the
             Enacting
             thereof
             ,
             as
             only
             to
             commit
             to
             Writing
             the
             perpetual
             Usage
             of
             our
             Ancestors
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             transmitted
             to
             Posterity
             ;
             and
             ,
             That
             which
             hath
             been
             always
             observed
             by
             the
             Guidance
             of
             Nature
             ,
             in
             the
             making
             a
             King
             ,
             to
             have
             consecrated
             the
             same
             Thing
             to
             be
             observed
             by
             Publick
             Authority
             ,
             in
             choosing
             a
             Guardian
             for
             a
             King
             ,
             under
             age
             .
             They
             which
             go
             about
             to
             undermine
             and
             infringe
             this
             one
             Law
             ,
             what
             do
             they
             thereby
             but
             endeavour
             to
             overthrow
             all
             the
             other
             Laws
             ,
             Rites
             and
             Customs
             of
             our
             Ancestors
             ?
             I
             speak
             this
             ,
             (
             that
             I
             may
             prevent
             all
             Calum●y
             )
             not
             that
             I
             think
             all
             Laws
             are
             immutable
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             enacted
             to
             last
             for
             ever
             ;
             No
             ,
             Laws
             
             are
             of
             different
             Sorts
             and
             Kinds
             :
             Those
             which
             are
             accommodated
             to
             the
             Vicissitude
             of
             Times
             ,
             are
             subject
             to
             the
             Inconstancy
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             are
             wont
             to
             last
             so
             long
             ,
             as
             the
             Necessity
             doth
             ,
             which
             imposed
             them
             ;
             and
             Those
             which
             are
             obtruded
             on
             men
             by
             the
             Wills
             of
             Tyrants
             ,
             are
             commonly
             disannulled
             and
             abrogated
             ,
             with
             their
             Authors
             .
             But
             as
             for
             that
             Instinct
             or
             Impress
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             a
             Living
             Law
             ,
             ordained
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             deeply
             imprinted
             and
             engraven
             in
             Mens
             hearts
             ,
             That
             ,
             the
             Consent
             of
             no
             Multitudes
             ,
             nor
             no
             mens
             Decrees
             ,
             can
             abolish
             .
             For
             (
             as
             an
             excellent
             Poet
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             said
             )
             
               it
               was
               not
               born
               yesterday
               or
               to
               day
               ,
               but
               it
               grew
               up
               together
               with
               Dame
               Nature
               it self
               ,
               and
               lives
               and
               dies
               together
               with
               it
               .
            
             And
             seeing
             the
             Law
             ,
             of
             which
             we
             now
             speak
             ,
             is
             of
             ●hat
             sort
             ,
             and
             a
             Principal
             one
             ,
             too
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             oppose
             the
             Dignity
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             who
             desires
             ,
             That
             she
             of
             her
             own
             accord
             would
             prescribe
             to
             her self
             those
             Bounds
             ,
             which
             Nature
             it self
             hath
             appointed
             ,
             her
             Sex
             requires
             ,
             Custom
             allows
             ,
             and
             the
             Laws
             ,
             made
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             almost
             all
             Nations
             ,
             do
             approve
             :
             But
             they
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             her
             forget
             her
             Sex
             and
             Station
             ,
             do
             persuade
             her
             to
             break
             thro'
             all
             Bonds
             of
             Law
             ,
             and
             to
             disturb
             the
             Order
             of
             things
             appointed
             by
             God
             ,
             received
             by
             use
             ,
             and
             allowed
             in
             all
             Cities
             and
             Countrys
             ,
             well-governed
             :
             And
             ,
             certainly
             ,
             whosoever
             slights
             that
             Order
             will
             be
             grievously
             punished
             ,
             not
             by
             Men
             only
             ,
             but
             by
             God
             himself
             ,
             who
             will
             revenge
             his
             own
             Law.
             For
             ,
             if
             good
             Laws
             threaten
             a
             Man
             with
             Death
             ,
             who
             shall
             cloath
             himself
             with
             a
             Womans
             Apparel
             ;
             and
             a
             Woman
             ,
             if
             she
             wear
             the
             Habit
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             what
             Punishment
             can
             be
             inflicted
             on
             them
             ,
             too
             great
             for
             their
             Offence
             ,
             who
             ,
             by
             a
             preposterous
             Flattery
             ,
             would
             overthrow
             the
             whole
             Force
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             the
             everlasting
             Constitution
             of
             God
             himself
             ?
             Will
             you
             understand
             ,
             how
             these
             Flatterers
             do
             not
             speak
             what
             they
             cordially
             mean
             ?
             In
             a
             publick
             Assembly
             ,
             to
             give
             a
             Vote
             ,
             to
             be
             President
             in
             a
             Court
             of
             Law
             ,
             to
             enact
             or
             abrogate
             a
             Law
             :
             These
             are
             Great
             Things
             in
             themselves
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             but
             a
             small
             Portion
             of
             the
             Government
             .
             Why
             do
             they
             not
             bring
             their
             Wives
             hither
             to
             us
             ,
             to
             consult
             ?
             Why
             do
             not
             these
             also
             preside
             in
             Judicatures
             ?
             Why
             do
             they
             not
             persuade
             ,
             or
             dissuade
             ,
             Laws
             ?
             Why
             do
             not
             they
             themselves
             look
             after
             their
             Domestick
             Affairs
             ,
             at
             home
             ?
             And
             ,
             Why
             do
             they
             not
             send
             their
             Wives
             abroad
             to
             the
             War
             ?
             But
             if
             they
             would
             impose
             Those
             Regents
             upon
             us
             ,
             whom
             they
             themselves
             dare
             scarcely
             trust
             in
             the
             Management
             of
             their
             own
             Houshold
             Affairs
             ,
             much
             less
             think
             them
             fit
             for
             the
             least
             Part
             of
             any
             Publick
             Business
             :
             Consider
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             how
             they
             contradict
             themselves
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             themselves
             are
             conscious
             of
             their
             own
             Infirmity
             ,
             if
             they
             speak
             as
             they
             think
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             restrain'd
             by
             Modesty
             rather
             than
             Judgment
             ;
             yet
             ,
             let
             them
             hope
             well
             of
             others
             ,
             who
             both
             can
             ,
             and
             will
             ,
             perform
             their
             own
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             Services
             proper
             for
             Men
             ,
             But
             if
             (
             as
             I
             rather
             judge
             )
             They
             think
             ,
             by
             this
             kind
             of
             Complyance
             ,
             to
             gratify
             the
             Queen
             ,
             I
             advise
             and
             admonish
             them
             ,
             to
             lay
             aside
             that
             false
             Opinion
             of
             a
             Princess
             of
             so
             great
             Prudence
             ,
             as
             she
             is
             ,
             nor
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             believe
             her
             to
             be
             so
             ignorant
             of
             Things
             ,
             as
             to
             account
             ,
             That
             to
             be
             an
             Increase
             and
             Accession
             of
             Dignity
             ,
             (
             to
             her
             )
             which
             would
             be
             the
             foulest
             thing
             imaginable
             ,
             in
             other
             Women
             .
             I
             enter
             upon
             this
             Part
             of
             my
             Discourse
             very
             unwillingly
             ;
             For
             ,
             seeing
             our
             Noble
             Princess
             hath
             so
             well
             deserved
             of
             
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             fit
             she
             should
             hear
             nothing
             ,
             which
             might
             justly
             offend
             her
             Ears
             and
             Spirit
             .
             I
             will
             not
             mention
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             ill
             Men
             do
             commonly
             allege
             in
             contemning
             and
             undervaluing
             of
             that
             Sex
             ,
             I
             shall
             rather
             insist
             on
             those
             Virtues
             ,
             which
             are
             proper
             to
             the
             Queen
             :
             And
             tho'
             these
             are
             Many
             and
             eminently
             Illustrious
             ;
             yet
             none
             of
             them
             have
             procur'd
             greater
             Praise
             and
             Commendation
             to
             her
             ,
             than
             her
             Modesty
             .
             For
             ,
             That
             is
             esteemed
             so
             proper
             to
             her
             Sex
             ,
             that
             ,
             even
             in
             a
             private
             person
             ,
             it
             doth
             either
             cover
             ,
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             much
             extenuate
             ,
             other
             Faults
             .
             But
             ,
             in
             our
             Princess
             ,
             none
             of
             whose
             Words
             or
             Deeds
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             Eminency
             of
             her
             Stock
             and
             Condition
             ,
             can
             be
             concealed
             ,
             it
             doth
             shine
             out
             so
             illustriously
             ,
             that
             her
             other
             Virtues
             come
             much
             more
             acceptable
             ,
             and
             commended
             ,
             upon
             the
             Account
             thereof
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             shall
             need
             to
             say
             but
             a
             few
             words
             in
             reference
             to
             her
             ,
             save
             only
             to
             warn
             and
             encourage
             her
             ,
             to
             persist
             in
             That
             way
             to
             Glory
             and
             Honour
             ,
             which
             she
             hath
             already
             entred
             upon
             ;
             and
             that
             she
             would
             not
             give
             Ear
             to
             the
             Flatteries
             of
             any
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             be
             forgetful
             of
             Her self
             ;
             but
             that
             she
             would
             rather
             tread
             the
             sure
             and
             experienced
             way
             to
             immortal
             Renown
             ,
             than
             by
             running
             on
             unsafe
             and
             craggy
             Precipices
             ,
             to
             hazard
             the
             Splendor
             of
             her
             former
             glorious
             Life
             .
          
           
             But
             my
             great
             Business
             ,
             is
             ,
             with
             you
             (
             My
             Lords
             ,
             )
             who
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             Envy
             ,
             are
             afraid
             that
             your
             Betters
             should
             be
             preferr'd
             before
             you
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             by
             wicked
             Ambition
             ,
             do
             lay
             the
             Foundation
             of
             your
             future
             Favour
             with
             a
             good
             Princess
             .
             I
             will
             therefore
             ,
             most
             Noble
             Queen
             ,
             under
             the
             shelter
             of
             your
             Prudence
             ,
             speak
             ,
             and
             speak
             freely
             ,
             my
             Thoughts
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             .
             Such
             Persons
             do
             not
             Accost
             ,
             or
             Court
             You
             ,
             but
             your
             Fortune
             :
             And
             whilst
             they
             think
             upon
             the
             Queen
             ,
             they
             forget
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             Person
             is
             a
             Woman
             .
             When
             I
             name
             the
             Word
             Woman
             ,
             (
             I
             do
             not
             use
             it
             reproachfully
             )
             but
             I
             mean
             a
             Person
             to
             whom
             Nature
             hath
             given
             many
             Blandishments
             ,
             and
             eminent
             Endowments
             ;
             but
             withal
             ,
             hath
             mingled
             them
             (
             as
             She
             usually
             doth
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             beautiful
             and
             preciousest
             things
             )
             with
             some
             allay
             of
             Infirmity
             ;
             and
             therefore
             would
             have
             her
             to
             be
             under
             the
             Guardianship
             of
             Another
             ;
             as
             not
             sufficiently
             able
             to
             protect
             Herself
             :
             So
             that
             ,
             She
             is
             so
             far
             from
             having
             an
             Empire
             over
             others
             allotted
             to
             her
             ;
             That
             the
             Laws
             ,
             in
             Imitation
             of
             Nature
             ,
             do
             Command
             Women
             to
             be
             under
             the
             perpetual
             Tutelage
             of
             their
             Parents
             ,
             Brothers
             ,
             or
             Husbands
             .
             Neither
             doth
             this
             tend
             to
             their
             Reproach
             ,
             but
             is
             a
             Relief
             to
             their
             Frailty
             .
             For
             ,
             that
             it
             keeps
             them
             off
             from
             those
             Affairs
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             are
             unfit
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             Courtesie
             which
             consults
             ,
             or
             makes
             Provision
             for
             ,
             their
             Modesty
             ;
             not
             a
             Scandal
             ,
             detracting
             from
             their
             Honour
             .
             I
             will
             not
             call
             to
             remembrance
             ,
             how
             difficultly
             they
             are
             restrained
             by
             the
             Diligence
             of
             Husbands
             ,
             and
             the
             Authority
             of
             Parents
             ;
             neither
             will
             I
             mention
             ,
             how
             far
             the
             Licentiousness
             of
             some
             Women
             hath
             proceeded
             ,
             when
             the
             Reins
             have
             been
             loosed
             on
             their
             Necks
             .
             I
             shall
             confine
             my
             Speech
             only
             to
             what
             the
             present
             Case
             offers
             ;
             yea
             ,
             what
             it
             doth
             exact
             and
             require
             ,
             and
             which
             ,
             without
             Damage
             to
             the
             Publick
             ,
             cannot
             be
             concealed
             :
             If
             there
             be
             any
             thing
             of
             private
             Inconvenience
             in
             the
             Sex
             ,
             let
             their
             Husbands
             and
             Kin
             lock
             to
             that
             ,
             I
             shall
             only
             briefly
             touch
             ,
             what
             may
             be
             Publickly
             prejudicial
             .
             Greatness
             of
             Mind
             was
             never
             required
             in
             this
             Sex
             ;
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             Women
             have
             
             other
             proper
             Virtues
             ,
             but
             as
             for
             This
             ,
             it
             was
             always
             reckoned
             amongst
             Virile
             ,
             not
             Female
             ,
             Endowments
             ;
             besides
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             more
             they
             are
             obnoxious
             to
             Commotions
             ,
             Passions
             ,
             and
             other
             efforts
             of
             Mind
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Imbecillity
             of
             their
             Nature
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             ,
             doth
             their
             Extravagancy
             ,
             having
             once
             broke
             thro'
             the
             restraints
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             straggle
             further
             away
             ,
             and
             is
             hardly
             ever
             reduced
             ,
             and
             brought
             back
             again
             within
             its
             due
             Bounds
             ;
             in
             regard
             ,
             Women
             are
             alike
             impatient
             ,
             both
             of
             Diseases
             ,
             and
             Remedies
             ,
             too
             :
             But
             if
             any
             of
             them
             seem
             more
             valiant
             and
             couragious
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             much
             the
             more
             dangerous
             ,
             as
             being
             lyable
             to
             more
             impetuous
             and
             vehement
             Passions
             :
             For
             they
             ,
             who
             ,
             out
             of
             tediousness
             of
             their
             Sex
             ,
             have
             put
             off
             the
             Woman
             ,
             are
             very
             willing
             to
             extend
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             even
             beyond
             the
             Precincts
             of
             Manly
             Cares
             ,
             too
             ;
             If
             you
             once
             exceed
             ,
             and
             pass
             over
             the
             Mound
             ,
             and
             Limits
             ,
             set
             by
             Nature
             ,
             whatsoever
             is
             beyond
             is
             infinite
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             Boundary
             left
             either
             for
             Desire
             or
             Action
             :
             Moreover
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             further
             Accession
             to
             this
             Infirmity
             of
             Nature
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             less
             Confidence
             one
             hath
             in
             himself
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             more
             easily
             he
             interprets
             the
             Words
             and
             Actions
             of
             others
             to
             his
             own
             Reproach
             ;
             he
             is
             more
             vehemently
             Angry
             ,
             and
             more
             hardly
             appeased
             .
             Such
             a
             Party
             doth
             also
             execute
             Revenge
             more
             immoderately
             ,
             and
             doth
             punish
             his
             Despisers
             ,
             with
             greater
             Hate
             :
             Now
             that
             all
             those
             things
             are
             unfit
             for
             ,
             yea
             ,
             contrary
             to
             ,
             Magistracy
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             of
             you
             are
             ignorant
             of
             .
             And
             if
             any
             Man
             think
             ,
             that
             I
             devise
             these
             things
             of
             my
             own
             Head
             ,
             let
             him
             consider
             ,
             What
             great
             Disturbances
             there
             were
             not
             long
             ago
             ,
             when
             Ioan
             of
             Naples
             Reigned
             .
             Look
             over
             the
             Histories
             of
             Ancient
             Times
             .
             I
             will
             not
             mention
             Semiramis
             of
             Assyria
             ,
             nor
             Laodice
             of
             Cappadocia
             ;
             Those
             were
             Monsters
             ,
             not
             Women
             .
             
             I
             shall
             only
             mention
             ,
             That
             
               Zenobia
               Palmirena
            
             so
             much
             spoken
             of
             ,
             the
             subduer
             of
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             and
             Defender
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             was
             at
             last
             Overcome
             ,
             Taken
             ,
             and
             Triumphed
             over
             :
             And
             so
             She
             herself
             ,
             and
             her
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             was
             enlarged
             ,
             and
             increased
             by
             her
             Husband
             Odenatus
             ,
             was
             lost
             in
             a
             moment
             .
          
           
             Neither
             may
             I
             pass
             over
             in
             silence
             ,
             what
             is
             principally
             to
             be
             regarded
             ,
             in
             the
             management
             of
             other
             Mens
             Affairs
             ;
             That
             the
             Chief
             Command
             is
             not
             to
             be
             intrusted
             to
             such
             sort
             of
             Persons
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             accountable
             for
             their
             Mal-Administration
             :
             I
             do
             not
             at
             all
             distrust
             the
             Disposition
             ,
             Faithfulness
             ,
             nor
             Care
             of
             the
             Queen
             ;
             but
             if
             any
             thing
             be
             acted
             amiss
             (
             as
             it
             often
             happens
             )
             by
             the
             Fraud
             of
             others
             ;
             and
             Matters
             be
             carried
             otherwise
             ,
             than
             the
             Publick
             Good
             ,
             or
             the
             Dignity
             of
             Her
             Place
             doth
             Require
             ,
             What
             Mulct
             can
             we
             exact
             from
             the
             Kings
             Mother
             ?
             What
             Punishment
             can
             we
             require
             ?
             Who
             shall
             give
             an
             account
             for
             Miscarriages
             ?
             The
             Highest
             Matters
             will
             then
             be
             managed
             in
             the
             Meetings
             of
             Women
             ;
             in
             the
             Nursery
             or
             Dressing
             Room
             :
             You
             must
             There
             ,
             either
             each
             Man
             in
             particular
             subscribe
             to
             Decrees
             ;
             or
             All
             in
             General
             Make
             them
             ;
             and
             She
             ,
             whom
             you
             scarce
             now
             restrain
             ,
             tho'
             She
             be
             without
             Arms
             ,
             and
             obnoxious
             to
             you
             by
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             ,
             by
             your
             Authority
             ,
             put
             Power
             into
             Her
             hands
             ,
             you
             will
             certainly
             feel
             Her
             Womanish
             Wilfulness
             and
             Extravagance
             ?
             Neither
             do
             I
             speak
             this
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             did
             fear
             any
             such
             thing
             from
             our
             Queen
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Choicest
             and
             Modestest
             of
             all
             Women
             ;
             but
             because
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             base
             and
             unseemly
             for
             us
             ,
             who
             have
             
             all
             things
             ,
             yet
             ,
             in
             our
             own
             Hands
             and
             Power
             ,
             to
             place
             the
             Hope
             of
             our
             Safety
             ,
             which
             we
             may
             owe
             to
             our Selves
             ,
             only
             in
             anothers
             Power
             ,
             especially
             ,
             since
             both
             Divine
             and
             Human
             Laws
             ,
             the
             Custom
             of
             our
             Ancestors
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             the
             Consent
             of
             all
             Nations
             ,
             throughout
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             make
             for
             us
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             some
             Nations
             have
             endured
             Women
             to
             be
             their
             Chief
             Magistrates
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             not
             elected
             to
             that
             Dignity
             ,
             by
             their
             Judgment
             and
             Suffrage
             ,
             but
             were
             cast
             upon
             them
             by
             the
             Lot
             of
             their
             Birth
             and
             Nativity
             ;
             but
             never
             any
             People
             ,
             who
             had
             freedom
             of
             Vote
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             plenty
             of
             able
             Men
             to
             chuse
             ,
             did
             ever
             prefer
             Women
             before
             Them.
             And
             therefore
             ,
             most
             Eminent
             Patriots
             ,
             I
             advise
             ,
             and
             earnestly
             intreat
             ,
             you
             ,
             That
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             our
             Country
             ,
             and
             the
             Customs
             of
             our
             Ancestors
             ,
             we
             chuse
             One
             ;
             or
             ,
             if
             you
             think
             fit
             ,
             More
             ,
             the
             Best
             out
             of
             the
             Noblest
             and
             Best
             ,
             who
             may
             undertake
             the
             Regency
             ,
             till
             the
             King
             arrive
             at
             that
             strength
             both
             of
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             able
             to
             manage
             the
             Government
             ,
             Himself
             .
             And
             I
             pray
             God
             to
             Bless
             your
             Proceedings
             herein
             .
          
           
             Kennedy
             spake
             thus
             with
             the
             Approbation
             of
             the
             ,
             undoubtedly
             ,
             major
             part
             of
             the
             Assembly
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             perceiving
             that
             it
             was
             in
             vain
             to
             oppose
             ,
             passed
             over
             to
             their
             Opinion
             .
             The
             Matter
             was
             thus
             composed
             ,
             That
             neither
             Party
             seemed
             to
             have
             the
             Better
             of
             the
             other
             .
             Two
             of
             each
             Faction
             were
             chosen
             for
             the
             Guardianship
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             manage
             all
             Publick
             Affairs
             ,
             with
             Fidelity
             ;
             to
             Collect
             ,
             
             and
             Expend
             ,
             the
             King's
             Revenue
             ;
             and
             to
             undertake
             the
             Charge
             of
             the
             Royal
             Family
             :
             Of
             the
             Queens
             side
             ,
             
               William
               Graham
            
             and
             
               Robert
               Boyd
            
             ,
             then
             Chancellor
             :
             Of
             the
             Other
             ,
             Robert
             Earl
             of
             the
             Orcades
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Kennedy
            
             ,
             All
             ,
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             the
             Chief
             of
             their
             Families
             .
             To
             these
             were
             added
             the
             Two
             Bishops
             of
             Glasgo
             and
             Caledonia
             .
             The
             Queen
             was
             allowed
             to
             be
             present
             at
             the
             King's
             Education
             ,
             but
             She
             was
             not
             to
             touch
             any
             part
             of
             the
             Publick
             Government
             ;
             As
             for
             the
             other
             Children
             ,
             which
             were
             Four
             ,
             
               viz.
               Alexander
            
             Duke
             of
             Albany
             ,
             and
             Iohn
             Earl
             of
             Mar
             ,
             and
             Two
             young
             Females
             ,
             She
             had
             the
             Charge
             of
             their
             Educations
             ,
             Herself
             .
          
           
             Matters
             being
             thus
             composed
             at
             home
             ,
             Embassadors
             from
             England
             had
             their
             Audience
             ,
             who
             desired
             a
             Truce
             ,
             which
             was
             granted
             for
             Fifteen
             Years
             ;
             The
             next
             Year
             ,
             which
             was
             1463.
             
             
             The
             King's
             Mother
             Died
             ,
             being
             not
             well
             spoken
             of
             in
             point
             of
             Chastity
             :
             The
             same
             Year
             ,
             Alexander
             ,
             the
             King's
             Brother
             ,
             returning
             from
             his
             Grandfather
             ,
             by
             the
             Mothers-side
             ,
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             but
             freed
             soon
             after
             ,
             in
             regard
             the
             Scots
             urged
             it
             as
             a
             Breach
             of
             the
             Truce
             ,
             and
             threatned
             a
             War
             thereupon
             .
          
           
             Peace
             being
             obtained
             abroad
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             long
             ,
             
             before
             Intestine
             Commotions
             arose
             at
             home
             ;
             for
             ,
             when
             the
             Disputes
             and
             Controversies
             betwixt
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             concerning
             ordering
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             were
             bruited
             abroad
             ,
             and
             magnified
             by
             vulgar
             Rumors
             .
             And
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             King's
             Minority
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             fresh
             Remembrance
             of
             the
             Licentiousness
             of
             the
             late
             Times
             ,
             were
             brought
             upon
             the
             Stage
             ,
             all
             these
             Temptations
             put
             together
             did
             easily
             let
             loose
             the
             Reins
             to
             Men
             ,
             who
             were
             turbulent
             enough
             in
             their
             own
             Nature
             .
             Alan
             of
             Lorn
             ,
             a
             Seditious
             Person
             ,
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             enjoy
             the
             
             Estate
             of
             Iohn
             ,
             
             his
             Elder
             Brother
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             kept
             him
             Prisoner
             ,
             intending
             there
             to
             detain
             him
             so
             long
             alive
             ,
             till
             the
             hatred
             of
             his
             cruel
             Practise
             did
             ,
             with
             time
             ,
             abate
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             yield
             to
             his
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             ;
             when
             
               Calen
               Cambel
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Argyle
             ,
             heard
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             gather'd
             a
             Band
             of
             his
             Tenants
             together
             ,
             freed
             Iohn
             ,
             and
             cast
             Alan
             into
             Prison
             ,
             in
             his
             room
             ;
             resolving
             to
             carry
             him
             to
             Court
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             suffer
             Punishment
             for
             That
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             for
             his
             other
             noted
             Robberies
             ;
             but
             he
             prevented
             his
             Punishment
             by
             Death
             ,
             whether
             voluntary
             ,
             or
             fortuitous
             ,
             is
             not
             known
             .
          
           
             
             In
             another
             part
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             Donald
             ,
             the
             Islander
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             more
             powerful
             Person
             ,
             began
             to
             make
             a
             far
             greater
             Commotion
             ;
             for
             ,
             after
             the
             Kings
             Death
             ,
             as
             free
             from
             Fear
             ,
             and
             judging
             ,
             That
             turbulent
             state
             of
             things
             to
             be
             a
             fit
             Opportunity
             for
             him
             to
             injure
             his
             Inferiors
             ,
             and
             to
             increase
             his
             own
             power
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             Enverness
             ,
             with
             no
             great
             Train
             ,
             and
             was
             kindly
             invited
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             by
             the
             Governor
             thereof
             ;
             who
             had
             no
             Thoughts
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             the
             least
             Fear
             ,
             of
             any
             Hostility
             from
             him
             ;
             when
             he
             was
             entred
             ,
             he
             turned
             out
             the
             Garison
             ,
             seized
             upon
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             gathering
             his
             *
             Islanders
             about
             him
             ,
             proclaim'd
             himself
             ,
             
               King
               of
               the
               Islands
            
             :
             He
             sent
             forth
             Edicts
             into
             the
             Neighbour
             Countries
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Inhabitants
               should
               pay
               Tribute
               to
               none
               ,
               but
               himself
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               should
               acknowledge
               no
               other
               Lord
               or
               Master
               ,
               denouncing
               a
               great
               Penalty
               to
               those
               that
               did
               otherwise
               .
            
             The
             News
             hereof
             caus'd
             Debauch'd
             Persons
             to
             flock
             to
             him
             from
             all
             Parts
             ;
             so
             that
             having
             made
             up
             an
             Army
             great
             enough
             ,
             he
             entred
             Athole
             ,
             with
             such
             celerity
             ,
             that
             he
             took
             the
             Earl
             thereof
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Kings
             Uncle
             ,
             and
             his
             Wife
             ,
             Prisoners
             ,
             before
             they
             suspected
             any
             such
             thing
             .
             For
             the
             Earl
             ,
             
             hearing
             the
             sudden
             Tumult
             of
             a
             War
             ,
             distrusted
             the
             strength
             of
             his
             Castle
             of
             Blare
             ,
             and
             went
             into
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             Brides
             near
             adjoining
             ,
             to
             defend
             himself
             there
             as
             in
             a
             Sanctuary
             ,
             by
             the
             Religion
             of
             the
             Place
             ;
             many
             also
             of
             his
             Vassals
             and
             Countrymen
             ,
             being
             surprized
             at
             the
             sudden
             danger
             ,
             carried
             ,
             and
             laid
             up
             their
             best
             Goods
             there
             .
             That
             Church
             was
             venerated
             in
             those
             Parts
             with
             great
             Ceremony
             ,
             and
             it
             had
             remain'd
             inviolate
             ,
             to
             that
             very
             day
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             Opinion
             of
             its
             Sanctity
             ;
             but
             the
             consideration
             of
             Gain
             was
             more
             prevalent
             with
             that
             Savage
             and
             Avaritious
             Person
             ,
             than
             any
             sense
             of
             Religion
             .
             For
             he
             violently
             pull'd
             out
             the
             Earl
             and
             his
             Wife
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Number
             of
             Prisoners
             ,
             besides
             ;
             and
             after
             he
             had
             pillag'd
             the
             Church
             ,
             he
             burnt
             it
             with
             Fire
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Priests
             spake
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             deter
             him
             from
             that
             Sacriledge
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             he
             slew
             ,
             others
             he
             sent
             away
             ,
             evilly
             enough
             intreated
             .
             Then
             having
             wasted
             the
             adjacent
             Countries
             ,
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             with
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             ,
             he
             was
             returning
             home
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             Booty
             ,
             but
             a
             sudden
             Tempest
             arose
             ,
             which
             sunk
             many
             of
             his
             Ships
             ,
             and
             grievously
             distrest
             the
             rest
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             ,
             and
             a
             Few
             only
             of
             his
             Followers
             were
             rather
             cast
             up
             ,
             than
             landed
             ,
             on
             the
             Island
             of
             Ila
             ;
             they
             ,
             which
             superviv'd
             this
             Shipwrack
             ,
             thought
             ,
             That
             this
             Calamity
             happened
             to
             them
             by
             the
             manifest
             Anger
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             violated
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             Bride
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             went
             bare-footed
             ,
             and
             cover'd
             only
             with
             a
             little
             Linen
             Garment
             ,
             in
             an
             humble
             manner
             to
             carry
             Gifts
             to
             her
             ,
             whom
             ,
             a
             few
             days
             before
             ,
             they
             had
             so
             contumeliously
             abus'd
             :
             'T
             is
             reported
             ,
             That
             ,
             from
             that
             day
             forward
             ,
             Donald
             ,
             their
             Commander
             ,
             
             fell
             out
             of
             his
             Wits
             ,
             either
             for
             Grief
             ,
             
             that
             he
             had
             lost
             his
             Army
             and
             the
             Spoil
             ;
             or
             ,
             because
             his
             Mind
             ,
             though
             brutish
             ,
             was
             at
             length
             gaul'd
             with
             the
             Conscience
             of
             his
             Irreligious
             Sacriledge
             ,
             and
             Contempt
             of
             Divine
             Worship
             .
             This
             Misfortune
             of
             their
             Commander
             occasion'd
             his
             Kindred
             to
             set
             the
             Earl
             of
             Athole
             ,
             and
             his
             Children
             ,
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             to
             atone
             St.
             Bride
             with
             many
             Large
             and
             Expiatory
             Gifts
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             News
             hereof
             was
             brought
             to
             Court
             ,
             it
             broke
             off
             their
             Consultations
             ,
             of
             making
             any
             Expedition
             against
             the
             Islanders
             .
             The
             first
             Tumults
             being
             thus
             appeas'd
             ,
             the
             Administration
             of
             Scotish
             Affairs
             was
             carried
             on
             with
             so
             much
             Equity
             and
             Tranquillity
             ,
             that
             the
             oldest
             Man
             ,
             then
             alive
             ,
             never
             remembred
             more
             secure
             ,
             quiet
             ,
             and
             halcyon
             ,
             days
             ;
             such
             was
             the
             Prudence
             and
             Gravity
             of
             
               Iames
               Kennedy
            
             ,
             (
             on
             whose
             Authority
             the
             Court
             did
             then
             principally
             depend
             ,
             
             )
             and
             such
             the
             Modesty
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             grudge
             to
             yield
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Wiser
             sort
             .
             For
             ,
             this
             
               Iames
               Kennedy
            
             had
             obtained
             such
             Credit
             by
             his
             many
             Merits
             and
             Services
             to
             his
             Country
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             good
             Offices
             towards
             the
             former
             King
             ;
             yea
             ,
             he
             had
             procured
             such
             a
             real
             Opinion
             of
             his
             Fidelity
             in
             all
             Matters
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Composedness
             of
             his
             Manners
             ,
             and
             his
             near
             Alliance
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             That
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Kings
             Guardians
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             succeed
             one
             another
             ,
             Two
             and
             Two
             by
             turns
             ,
             did
             willingly
             admit
             and
             suffer
             him
             ,
             when
             ever
             he
             came
             to
             Court
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             sole
             Censor
             and
             Supervisor
             of
             their
             Pains
             and
             Diligence
             ,
             in
             that
             Service
             .
             By
             this
             their
             Concord
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Education
             was
             carried
             on
             very
             smoothly
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             Towardliness
             and
             Ingenuity
             making
             an
             accession
             to
             their
             Industry
             ,
             all
             Men
             conceiv'd
             great
             Hopes
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Matters
             were
             carried
             on
             ,
             till
             about
             the
             Sixth
             year
             of
             the
             Kings
             Reign
             ;
             There
             was
             then
             at
             Court
             
               Robert
               Boyd
            
             ,
             the
             Chief
             of
             his
             Family
             ,
             who
             ,
             besides
             his
             Personal
             Estate
             ,
             was
             ally'd
             to
             many
             other
             Great
             and
             Noble
             Families
             ,
             
             he
             had
             also
             a
             Flourishing
             Stock
             of
             Children
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             as
             Thomas
             and
             Robert
             ;
             he
             had
             a
             Brother
             too
             ,
             named
             Alexander
             ,
             who
             was
             well
             instructed
             and
             vers'd
             in
             all
             good
             Letters
             :
             This
             Alexander
             ,
             at
             the
             desire
             of
             
               Iohn
               Kennedy
            
             ,
             his
             Kinsman
             ,
             (
             who
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             declining
             Age
             ,
             was
             not
             so
             fit
             for
             Youthful
             Services
             )
             and
             with
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Kings
             Tutors
             ,
             or
             Guardians
             ,
             was
             preferr'd
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             teach
             him
             the
             Rudiments
             of
             the
             Art
             Military
             ,
             in
             the
             Knowledge
             whereof
             he
             was
             esteem'd
             to
             exceed
             all
             his
             Equals
             .
             The
             Boyds
             ,
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             these
             Advantages
             ,
             were
             not
             content
             with
             that
             Place
             and
             Authority
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             very
             great
             and
             Honourable
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             at
             Court
             ,
             but
             further
             sought
             to
             transfer
             all
             Publick
             Offices
             into
             their
             own
             Family
             ;
             to
             accomplish
             which
             ,
             Alexander
             was
             desired
             by
             them
             ,
             to
             incline
             the
             Kings
             Favour
             towards
             them
             ;
             He
             ,
             having
             got
             the
             King
             in
             the
             Tenderness
             and
             Ductility
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             did
             so
             insinuate
             into
             him
             by
             his
             Flattering
             Complaisance
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             do
             all
             things
             with
             him
             .
             Being
             admitted
             into
             such
             private
             Intimacy
             and
             Converse
             ,
             he
             would
             oft
             scatter
             words
             before
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             now
             fit
             to
             govern
             ,
             himself
             ;
             and
             that
             '
             was
             time
             for
             him
             to
             be
             emancipated
             from
             the
             servivitude
             of
             old
             Grey-Beards
             ;
             and
             to
             maintain
             a
             Company
             of
             Noble
             〈◊〉
             You●hs
             about
             him
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             enter
             on
             those
             Studies
             ,
             
             betimes
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             whether
             he
             would
             or
             no
             ,
             he
             was
             likely
             to
             pass
             the
             remaining
             part
             of
             his
             Life
             .
             Discourses
             of
             this
             kind
             were
             easily
             entertain'd
             by
             a
             Youth
             ,
             unskilful
             in
             Matters
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             slippery
             Part
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             too
             ;
             which
             was
             prone
             to
             liberty
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             began
             to
             be
             a
             little
             Stubborn
             and
             Headstrong
             against
             his
             Governors
             ;
             Some
             things
             he
             would
             do
             ,
             without
             their
             advice
             ,
             and
             Many
             against
             it
             ,
             as
             seeking
             an
             opportunity
             to
             be
             delivered
             from
             the
             severity
             of
             those
             Seniors
             ,
             as
             from
             a
             kind
             of
             Bondage
             and
             Captivity
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             being
             at
             Linlithgoe
             ,
             when
             he
             went
             out
             a
             Hunting
             ,
             unknown
             to
             Kennedy
             ,
             whose
             turn
             it
             was
             then
             to
             wait
             ,
             the
             old
             Man
             ,
             being
             informed
             thereof
             ,
             went
             forth
             to
             overtake
             him
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Town
             ;
             and
             having
             done
             so
             ,
             he
             took
             his
             Horse
             by
             the
             Bridle
             ,
             and
             endeavour'd
             to
             stop
             and
             bring
             him
             back
             ,
             alleging
             ,
             that
             't
             was
             no
             convenient
             Time
             ,
             nor
             was
             his
             Company
             fitting
             for
             such
             an
             Exercise
             ;
             
             hereupon
             Alexander
             ran
             in
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Bow
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             in
             his
             Hand
             ,
             struck
             the
             old
             Man
             a
             Blow
             on
             his
             Head
             ,
             though
             he
             deserv'd
             better
             things
             at
             his
             hands
             ;
             Kennedy
             ,
             being
             thus
             beat
             off
             ,
             as
             a
             troublesom
             Hinderer
             of
             their
             Sport
             ,
             they
             proceed
             on
             to
             the
             Place
             ,
             they
             intended
             they
             go
             to
             ;
             Kennedy
             ,
             being
             wounded
             ,
             returned
             into
             the
             Town
             .
             And
             when
             
               Robert
               Boyd
            
             came
             again
             to
             Court
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             disapprove
             ,
             what
             his
             Brother
             Alexander
             had
             done
             ;
             By
             this
             means
             ,
             the
             Seeds
             of
             Enmity
             were
             sown
             between
             the
             
               Two
               Factions
            
             ,
             which
             grew
             up
             to
             the
             great
             Detriment
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             to
             the
             total
             Destruction
             of
             One
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Fewd
             was
             first
             discover'd
             upon
             This
             Occasion
             ;
             The
             Boyds
             would
             have
             the
             King
             remov'd
             from
             that
             place
             to
             Edinburgh
             ,
             but
             Kennedy
             and
             his
             Party
             would
             have
             Sterlin
             to
             be
             the
             Place
             of
             his
             Residence
             .
             The
             Boyds
             could
             then
             do
             most
             at
             Court
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             without
             publick
             Consent
             ,
             
             they
             carry'd
             the
             King
             to
             Edinburgh
             ,
             there
             to
             enter
             upon
             the
             Regal
             Government
             .
             The
             Attendants
             of
             the
             Journy
             ,
             were
             ,
             besides
             their
             own
             Kindred
             ,
             
               Adam
               Hepburn
               ,
               Iohn
               Somerval
            
             ,
             and
             
               Andrew
               Car
            
             ,
             all
             Heads
             of
             their
             respective
             Families
             .
             This
             was
             acted
             about
             the
             10th
             of
             Iuly
             in
             the
             year
             1466.
             
             The
             Kennedies
             ,
             having
             lost
             the
             day
             in
             the
             Dispute
             ,
             departed
             severally
             to
             their
             own
             Homes
             ,
             Iohn
             into
             Carrick
             ,
             
             Iames
             into
             Fife
             ,
             their
             minds
             swelling
             with
             Anger
             ,
             and
             resolving
             to
             omit
             no
             Opportunity
             of
             Revenge
             .
             The
             Boyds
             ,
             thus
             Conquerors
             ,
             not
             contented
             with
             the
             Wrong
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             sent
             Iohn
             an
             Ape
             ,
             in
             a
             jeer
             ,
             for
             the
             old
             Man
             to
             play
             and
             sport
             himself
             with
             at
             home
             ,
             thereby
             upbraiding
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             doted
             for
             Age.
             
          
           
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             
               Iames
               Kennedy
            
             departed
             this
             Life
             ,
             maturely
             enough
             for
             himself
             ,
             if
             we
             respect
             his
             Age
             ;
             but
             his
             Death
             was
             so
             lamented
             by
             all
             good
             Men
             ,
             
             as
             if
             ,
             in
             him
             ,
             they
             had
             lost
             a
             publick
             Father
             .
             For
             ,
             in
             that
             Man
             ,
             besides
             the
             Virtues
             above
             -
             mention'd
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             high
             degree
             of
             Frugality
             and
             Continence
             at
             home
             ,
             yet
             great
             Splendor
             and
             Magnificence
             abroad
             :
             He
             exceeded
             all
             former
             Bishops
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             which
             have
             sat
             after
             him
             in
             that
             See
             ,
             to
             this
             very
             day
             ,
             in
             Liberality
             towards
             the
             Publick
             ;
             and
             yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             his
             own
             Ecclesiastical
             Revenues
             were
             not
             very
             great
             ,
             for
             as
             yet
             the
             Scots
             had
             not
             arrived
             at
             that
             ill
             Custom
             of
             heaping
             up
             Steeples
             upon
             Steeples
             ;
             nor
             had
             learned
             to
             spend
             that
             worse
             upon
             Luxury
             ,
             which
             was
             before
             ill
             gotten
             by
             Avarice
             :
             He
             left
             one
             Eminent
             Monument
             of
             his
             Munificence
             
             behind
             him
             ;
             and
             That
             was
             the
             Publick
             Schools
             at
             St.
             Andrews
             ,
             which
             he
             built
             with
             great
             Expence
             ,
             and
             endow'd
             with
             large
             Revenues
             ,
             but
             issuing
             out
             of
             Church
             Incoms
             ;
             he
             took
             order
             ,
             that
             a
             Magnificent
             Monument
             should
             be
             erected
             for
             himself
             therein
             ,
             which
             yet
             the
             Malignity
             of
             Men
             envy'd
             him
             for
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             deserv'd
             so
             well
             privately
             of
             most
             Men
             ,
             and
             publickly
             of
             all
             Men
             :
             They
             alleg'd
             ,
             't
             was
             a
             thing
             of
             too
             much
             vanity
             ,
             to
             bestow
             so
             much
             Cost
             upon
             a
             Structure
             of
             no
             Use.
             His
             Death
             made
             his
             Virtues
             more
             illustrious
             ,
             and
             increas'd
             Mens
             desire
             after
             him
             ;
             for
             when
             he
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             perpetual
             Censor
             ,
             and
             Corrector
             ,
             of
             Manners
             ,
             was
             once
             remov'd
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             the
             publick
             Discipline
             began
             ,
             by
             degrees
             ,
             to
             grow
             weak
             and
             remiss
             ,
             and
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             corrupt
             ,
             as
             to
             bring
             almost
             all
             things
             ,
             with
             it self
             ,
             to
             ruin
             .
          
           
             The
             Boyds
             made
             use
             of
             pretences
             in
             Law
             ,
             to
             increase
             the
             Domestick
             Power
             of
             their
             Family
             ,
             and
             to
             abate
             the
             Potency
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             first
             *
             
               Patrick
               Graham
            
             seem'd
             most
             pat
             for
             their
             purpose
             ;
             he
             was
             the
             Brother
             of
             
               Iames
               Kennedy
            
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             Mother
             ,
             and
             was
             also
             Cousin
             by
             the
             Mothers-side
             ,
             to
             
               Robert
               Boyd
            
             .
             He
             ,
             as
             the
             Manner
             was
             in
             those
             days
             ,
             was
             Elected
             Bishop
             by
             the
             Canons
             ,
             in
             the
             Room
             of
             his
             Brother
             Iames
             ,
             but
             was
             hinder'd
             by
             the
             Court-Faction
             ,
             from
             having
             the
             Kings
             leave
             to
             go
             to
             Rome
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             went
             privately
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             without
             any
             Train
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             easily
             admitted
             into
             his
             Brothers
             Place
             ;
             for
             besides
             the
             Nobleness
             of
             his
             Stock
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Recommendation
             of
             his
             high
             Virtues
             ,
             he
             was
             also
             well
             Learned
             ,
             as
             for
             those
             times
             .
             And
             therefore
             whilst
             he
             staid
             at
             Rome
             ,
             fearing
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Adverse
             Faction
             ;
             The
             old
             Controversy
             concerning
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             began
             to
             be
             revived
             .
             For
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             pretended
             ,
             That
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Scotland
             were
             under
             his
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             endeavour'd
             to
             retain
             That
             Power
             in
             time
             of
             Peace
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             usurped
             in
             the
             Licentious
             Times
             of
             War.
             But
             a
             Decree
             was
             made
             at
             Rome
             ,
             in
             Favour
             of
             the
             Scots
             ;
             and
             Graham
             was
             not
             only
             made
             Primate
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             
             but
             also
             was
             Constituted
             the
             Popes
             Legat
             there
             for
             Three
             years
             ,
             to
             inquire
             into
             the
             dangerous
             Manners
             and
             Conversations
             of
             Priests
             ;
             and
             to
             restore
             decayed
             Ecclesiastical
             Discipline
             to
             its
             pristine
             Integrity
             and
             State
             ;
             and
             yet
             ,
             this
             great
             Man
             ,
             though
             so
             illustrious
             for
             Indowments
             of
             Mind
             and
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             having
             also
             the
             superadded
             Authority
             of
             the
             Pope
             to
             back
             him
             ,
             durst
             not
             return
             home
             ,
             till
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Boyds
             did
             somewhat
             decline
             at
             Court.
             
          
           
             The
             Boyds
             perceiving
             ,
             
             That
             the
             Concourse
             of
             the
             Nobility
             to
             them
             was
             not
             so
             great
             as
             they
             hop'd
             ;
             to
             avert
             the
             Accusations
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             provide
             for
             their
             own
             Security
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             cause
             a
             publick
             Assembly
             ,
             or
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             be
             Indicted
             against
             the
             13th
             Day
             of
             October
             .
             There
             
               Robert
               Boyd
            
             ,
             the
             Elder
             ,
             fell
             down
             on
             his
             Knees
             before
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Counsellors
             of
             State
             ,
             complaining
             ,
             That
             his
             Service
             to
             the
             King
             in
             bringing
             him
             to
             Edinburgh
             ,
             was
             ill
             interpreted
             and
             traduc'd
             by
             the
             Malign
             Speeches
             of
             his
             Adversaries
             ,
             who
             gave
             out
             threatning
             Words
             ,
             That
             the
             Advisers
             to
             that
             Journy
             should
             ,
             one
             Day
             ,
             suffer
             Punishment
             for
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             humbly
             besought
             the
             King
             ,
             That
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             conceiv'd
             any
             ill
             will
             ,
             or
             disgust
             in
             his
             Mind
             against
             him
             for
             that
             Journy
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             openly
             declare
             
             it
             ;
             that
             so
             the
             Calumnies
             of
             his
             Detractors
             might
             be
             either
             prevented
             ,
             or
             allay'd
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             having
             advis'd
             a
             litt●e
             with
             the
             
               Lords
               of
               the
               Articles
            
             ,
             made
             answer
             ,
             That
             Robert
             was
             not
             the
             Adviser
             of
             him
             to
             that
             Journy
             ,
             but
             rather
             his
             Companion
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             more
             worthy
             of
             a
             Reward
             for
             his
             Courtesie
             ,
             than
             of
             Punishment
             for
             his
             Obsequiousness
             and
             Compliance
             therein
             ;
             and
             this
             he
             was
             willing
             to
             declare
             in
             a
             publick
             Decree
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             that
             so
             all
             invidious
             Discourse
             might
             be
             stopt
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Decree
             ,
             Provision
             should
             be
             made
             ,
             That
             that
             Matter
             should
             never
             be
             prejudicial
             to
             Robert
             ,
             nor
             his
             Companions
             :
             Boyd
             desired
             ,
             that
             This
             Decree
             might
             be
             Registred
             amongst
             the
             Acts
             of
             the
             Assembly
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             same
             should
             be
             confirm'd
             also
             by
             Letters
             Patents
             ,
             under
             the
             Great
             Seal
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             the
             Decree
             was
             presently
             Registred
             amongst
             the
             Acts
             ,
             and
             the
             Letters
             Patents
             were
             deliver'd
             to
             him
             soon
             after
             ,
             viz.
             the
             25th
             Day
             of
             the
             same
             Month.
             The
             same
             Day
             also
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             advice
             of
             his
             Council
             ,
             gave
             him
             other
             Letters
             Patents
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             Constituted
             Regent
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             Safety
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             his
             Brothers
             ,
             
             Sisters
             ,
             Towns
             ,
             Castles
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Jurisdiction
             over
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             committed
             to
             him
             ,
             till
             he
             himself
             came
             to
             21
             Years
             of
             Age
             ;
             and
             he
             dealt
             so
             with
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             then
             present
             ,
             that
             they
             solemnly
             promis'd
             to
             be
             assistant
             to
             the
             Boyds
             in
             all
             their
             publick
             Actions
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             would
             be
             obnoxious
             to
             Punishment
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             not
             carefully
             ,
             and
             with
             Faithfulness
             ,
             perform
             ,
             what
             they
             now
             promis'd
             :
             To
             this
             Stipulation
             ,
             or
             Promise
             ,
             the
             King
             also
             subscrib'd
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             means
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             was
             their
             Friend
             ,
             Part
             of
             the
             Nobility
             in
             League
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             whole
             Government
             put
             into
             their
             Hands
             ,
             they
             thought
             themselves
             sufficiently
             secur'd
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ;
             
             yea
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             a
             Foundation
             also
             for
             the
             future
             Greatness
             of
             their
             Posterity
             ,
             they
             brought
             it
             about
             ,
             that
             
               Thomas
               Boyd
            
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Robert
             ,
             should
             Marry
             the
             King
             's
             Eldest
             Sister
             .
             That
             Marriage
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             opulent
             ,
             and
             seem'd
             a
             Prop
             and
             Establishment
             of
             their
             Power
             ,
             so
             it
             increas'd
             the
             Hatred
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             gave
             Occasion
             to
             variety
             of
             Discourse
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Vulgar
             .
             For
             ,
             though
             ,
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             all
             passage
             to
             the
             King's
             Ear
             seem'd
             to
             be
             precluded
             ,
             and
             they
             alone
             made
             the
             sole
             Arbiters
             of
             his
             Words
             and
             Actions
             ;
             yet
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             flourish
             so
             much
             in
             Favour
             at
             Court
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             prosecuted
             with
             publick
             Hatred
             abroad
             ;
             which
             ,
             after
             Four
             Years
             Concealment
             ,
             did
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             break
             out
             to
             the
             Destruction
             of
             their
             whole
             Family
             ;
             and
             the
             wiser
             sort
             of
             the
             adverse
             Party
             did
             not
             much
             dislike
             this
             their
             sudden
             Increase
             of
             Honour
             ,
             for
             ,
             they
             hoped
             ,
             (
             as
             't
             is
             usual
             )
             
               That
               Arrogance
               would
               be
               the
               Companion
               thereof
               ,
               which
               would
               not
               indure
               a
               Superior
               ,
               and
               despise
               an
               Equal
               ,
               yea
               and
               trample
               upon
               an
               Inferior
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               Bounds
               of
               a
               Subjects
               Condition
               are
               exceeded
               ,
               it
               also
               awakens
               Kings
               ,
               who
               are
               impatient
               of
               Corrivals
               ,
               to
               overthrow
               such
               suspected
               Persons
               .
            
             The
             Noise
             of
             this
             Discord
             betwixt
             such
             Potent
             Factions
             ,
             let
             loose
             the
             Reins
             to
             Popular
             Licentiousness
             .
             For
             the
             People
             ,
             accustom'd
             to
             Robberies
             ,
             did
             ,
             by
             Intervals
             ,
             more
             eagerly
             return
             to
             their
             former
             Trade
             .
             The
             Seeds
             of
             Hatred
             ,
             which
             were
             supprest
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             did
             now
             bud
             forth
             again
             with
             greater
             Vigour
             ;
             and
             the
             Seditious
             did
             willingly
             lay
             hold
             on
             these
             Occasions
             for
             Disturbances
             ,
             so
             that
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             general
             Liberty
             taken
             to
             do
             what
             Men
             listed
             ,
             in
             hopes
             of
             Impunity
             .
          
           
           
             Neither
             were
             the
             Kennedys
             wanting
             to
             the
             Occasion
             ,
             who
             partly
             did
             spread
             abroad
             Rumors
             to
             inflame
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             to
             cast
             all
             the
             Cause
             of
             their
             Disturbance
             and
             Miseries
             upon
             the
             Boyds
             ;
             and
             partly
             also
             ,
             (
             as
             some
             thought
             )
             they
             were
             not
             much
             averse
             from
             the
             Design
             of
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             but
             did
             privily
             cast
             Fewel
             into
             the
             Fire
             .
             This
             was
             plain
             and
             evident
             by
             their
             very
             Countenanc●s
             ,
             That
             this
             troublesom
             State
             of
             Affairs
             was
             not
             unpleasant
             or
             unacceptable
             to
             them
             .
             There
             seem'd
             but
             only
             One
             thing
             wanting
             ,
             utterly
             to
             subvert
             the
             flourishing
             Power
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             That
             was
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             King
             of
             their
             Party
             :
             For
             they
             had
             Strength
             enough
             ,
             or
             too
             much
             ;
             they
             knew
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Commonalty
               ,
               who
               affect
               Innovations
               ,
               and
               love
               every
               thing
               more
               than
               what
               is
               present
               ,
            
             would
             crowd
             in
             to
             their
             Party
             ;
             hereupon
             they
             agreed
             to
             try
             the
             King's
             Mind
             ,
             by
             some
             crafty
             Persons
             who
             should
             pretend
             themselves
             to
             be
             Lovers
             of
             the
             Boydian
             Faction
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             interim
             ,
             Embassadors
             were
             appointed
             to
             pass
             over
             into
             Denmark
             ,
             to
             desire
             Margarite
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             that
             King
             ,
             
             as
             a
             Wife
             for
             Iames
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             should
             take
             all
             the
             care
             they
             could
             ,
             that
             the
             Old
             Controversie
             concerning
             the
             Orcades
             and
             the
             Isles
             of
             Shetland
             ,
             which
             had
             cost
             both
             Nations
             so
             much
             Blood
             ,
             might
             be
             accorded
             :
             The
             Chief
             of
             the
             Embassie
             ,
             was
             ,
             
               Andrew
               Stuart
            
             ,
             Son
             to
             Walter
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             Chancellor
             of
             Scotland
             .
             The
             Danes
             easily
             assented
             to
             the
             Marriage
             ,
             
             and
             they
             quitted
             all
             their
             Right
             which
             their
             Ancestors
             claim'd
             over
             all
             the
             Islands
             about
             Scotland
             ,
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             a
             Dowry
             ;
             only
             the
             private
             Owners
             of
             Estates
             ,
             in
             those
             Islands
             ,
             were
             to
             enjoy
             them
             upon
             the
             same
             Terms
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             formerly
             done
             .
             Some
             write
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             passed
             over
             in
             Mortgage
             ,
             till
             the
             Dowry
             was
             paid
             ,
             but
             that
             afterward
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             gave
             up
             all
             his
             Right
             thereto
             for
             ever
             to
             his
             Nephew
             Iames
             ,
             who
             was
             newly
             born
             by
             his
             Daughter
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Chancellor
             had
             inform'd
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             were
             finish'd
             according
             to
             his
             desire
             ,
             the
             next
             Consult
             was
             ,
             to
             send
             an
             handsom
             Train
             of
             Nobles
             to
             bring
             over
             the
             New
             Queen
             .
             And
             here
             ,
             by
             the
             Fraud
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             Inadvertency
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Boyd
            
             ,
             Son
             of
             Robert
             Earl
             of
             Arran
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Embassador
             ,
             
             his
             very
             Maligners
             and
             Envyers
             purposely
             commending
             his
             Aptness
             for
             that
             Imployment
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Valour
             ,
             Splendor
             and
             Estate
             ,
             fit
             for
             such
             a
             Magnificent
             Errand
             :
             He
             judging
             all
             things
             safe
             at
             Home
             ,
             in
             regard
             his
             Father
             was
             Regent
             ,
             willingly
             undertook
             the
             Imployment
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             Autumn
             ,
             with
             a
             good
             Train
             of
             Friends
             and
             Followers
             ,
             he
             went
             a
             Ship-board
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Kennedy's
             had
             loosened
             the
             Kings
             Affection
             to
             the
             Boyds
             ;
             and
             whereas
             they
             thought
             to
             retain
             his
             Good
             Will
             ,
             by
             Pleasures
             and
             Vacation
             from
             Publick
             Cares
             :
             Those
             very
             Baits
             they
             imputed
             as
             Crimes
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             magnifying
             their
             Wealth
             ,
             though
             Great
             in
             it self
             ,
             yet
             as
             too
             Bulky
             ,
             and
             even
             dangerous
             to
             the
             King
             himself
             ;
             and
             withal
             alleging
             ,
             what
             a
             great
             Advance
             would
             accru
             to
             his
             Exchequer
             ,
             by
             the
             Confiscation
             of
             their
             Estates
             ,
             upon
             their
             Conviction
             ,
             they
             did
             variously
             agitate
             the
             infirm
             Mind
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             inclin'd
             to
             Suspicions
             and
             Avarice
             .
             
             And
             the
             Boyds
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             though
             they
             endeavour'd
             by
             their
             Obsequious
             Flatteries
             ,
             and
             their
             hiding
             the
             publick
             Miseries
             from
             him
             ,
             to
             
             banish
             all
             Melancholly
             Thoughts
             out
             of
             his
             Mind
             ;
             yet
             ,
             the
             Complaints
             of
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             and
             the
             Solitariness
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             Both
             which
             were
             ,
             of
             set
             purpose
             ,
             contriv'd
             and
             increast
             by
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             hid
             .
             And
             besides
             ,
             there
             were
             some
             ,
             who
             when
             the
             King
             was
             alone
             ,
             did
             discourse
             him
             freely
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Publick
             Calamities
             ,
             and
             the
             Way
             to
             Remedy
             them
             ;
             yea
             ,
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             somewhat
             awakned
             to
             Manly
             Cares
             ,
             declar'd
             ,
             That
             what
             was
             sometimes
             Acted
             abroad
             ,
             did
             not
             please
             him
             .
             But
             the
             Boyds
             ,
             though
             they
             perceiv'd
             that
             the
             King
             was
             every
             Day
             less
             and
             less
             Tractable
             to
             them
             ,
             than
             formerly
             ;
             and
             withal
             ,
             that
             popular
             Envy
             rose
             higher
             and
             higher
             against
             them
             ,
             yet
             remitted
             nothing
             of
             their
             former
             Licentiousness
             ,
             as
             trusting
             to
             the
             Kings
             former
             Lenity
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Amnesty
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             for
             what
             was
             past
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             the
             contrary
             Faction
             ,
             having
             secretly
             wrought
             over
             the
             King
             to
             their
             Party
             ,
             and
             Thomas
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Arran
             ,
             being
             sent
             packing
             Ambassador
             into
             Denmark
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             was
             not
             expected
             to
             return
             ,
             till
             late
             in
             the
             Spring
             ,
             because
             those
             Northern
             Seas
             are
             Tempestuous
             and
             Unpassable
             ,
             for
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Year
             ;
             upon
             these
             accounts
             ,
             they
             thought
             it
             a
             fit
             season
             ,
             to
             attempt
             the
             Boyds
             ,
             who
             were
             Old
             and
             Diseased
             ,
             and
             therefore
             came
             seldom
             to
             Court
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             were
             destitute
             of
             the
             Aid
             of
             many
             of
             their
             Friends
             ;
             who
             were
             go●●
             away
             in
             the
             Train
             of
             the
             Embassy
             .
             The
             First
             thing
             t●●y
             did
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             persuade
             the
             King
             to
             call
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             much
             long'd
             for
             a
             great
             while
             ,
             to
             meet
             at
             Edinburgh
             on
             the
             Twenty
             Second
             Day
             of
             November
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             1469.
             
             Thither
             the
             Boyds
             ,
             Two
             Brothers
             ,
             were
             Summoned
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             make
             their
             Appearance
             ;
             where
             Matters
             were
             variously
             carried
             towards
             them
             ,
             as
             every
             ones
             Hatred
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             Favour
             to
             them
             ,
             did
             dictate
             and
             direct
             .
             But
             they
             were
             so
             astonisht
             at
             this
             sudden
             Blow
             ,
             as
             having
             made
             no
             great
             Provision
             against
             so
             imminent
             a
             Danger
             ,
             that
             their
             Minds
             were
             quite
             dejected
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             for
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             adverse
             Faction
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             sudden
             Alienation
             of
             the
             Kings
             Mind
             from
             them
             ;
             so
             that
             Robert
             ,
             in
             Despair
             of
             his
             safety
             ,
             fled
             into
             England
             ;
             
             but
             Alexander
             ,
             who
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Sickness
             could
             not
             fly
             ,
             was
             call'd
             to
             his
             Answer
             .
             The
             Crime
             objected
             to
             both
             the
             Brothers
             ,
             was
             ,
             That
             they
             had
             laid
             Hands
             on
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             by
             private
             Advice
             had
             carried
             him
             to
             Edinburgh
             .
             
             Alexander
             alleg'd
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             obtain'd
             his
             Pardon
             for
             that
             Offence
             in
             a
             publick
             Convention
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             humbly
             desired
             ,
             That
             a
             Copy
             of
             that
             Pardon
             might
             be
             Transcrib'd
             out
             of
             the
             Parliament
             Rolls
             ,
             but
             this
             was
             denied
             him
             :
             What
             his
             Accusers
             did
             object
             against
             that
             Pardon
             ,
             the
             Writers
             of
             those
             Times
             do
             not
             Record
             ;
             and
             I
             ,
             though
             a
             Conjecture
             be
             not
             very
             difficult
             to
             be
             made
             in
             the
             case
             ,
             yet
             had
             rather
             leave
             the
             whole
             Matter
             to
             the
             Readers
             Thoughts
             ,
             than
             to
             affirm
             Uncertainties
             for
             Truths
             .
             Alexander
             was
             Condemn'd
             on
             his
             Tryal
             ,
             and
             had
             his
             Head
             cut
             off
             .
             Robert
             ,
             a
             few
             years
             after
             ,
             dy'd
             at
             Alnwick
             in
             England
             ,
             the
             Grief
             of
             Banishment
             being
             added
             to
             the
             pains
             of
             his
             old
             Age.
             His
             Son
             ,
             though
             absent
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             a
             publick
             Business
             ,
             was
             declar'd
             a
             publick
             Enemy
             ,
             without
             Hearing
             ;
             and
             all
             their
             Estates
             were
             Confiscate
             .
             Thus
             stood
             the
             matter
             of
             Fact
             ,
             but
             I
             shall
             not
             conceal
             ,
             what
             I
             have
             heard
             some
             Good
             Men
             ,
             
             and
             not
             Ignorant
             of
             the
             History
             of
             those
             Times
             ,
             affirm
             ;
             They
             say
             ,
             That
             the
             Amnesty
             given
             to
             the
             Boyds
             ,
             
             was
             thus
             Worded
             in
             the
             Records
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             forgave
             them
             all
             the
             Prejudice
             and
             Rancour
             of
             Mind
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             then
             Phras'd
             it
             )
             which
             he
             might
             have
             conceiv'd
             against
             them
             ;
             which
             they
             ,
             who
             were
             willing
             to
             Gratifie
             the
             King
             ,
             
             did
             Interpret
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Distinction
             then
             Celebrated
             ,
             amongst
             Divines
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Remission
             of
             the
             Fault
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Punishment
             )
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             That
             though
             the
             King
             forgave
             them
             his
             Personal
             Resentment
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             not
             exempted
             from
             the
             Punishment
             of
             the
             Law.
             
               Thomas
               Boyd
            
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             of
             the
             Calamity
             of
             his
             Family
             ,
             though
             some
             put
             him
             in
             hopes
             of
             Pardon
             ,
             in
             a
             time
             of
             publick
             Rejoycing
             ,
             yet
             durst
             not
             come
             ashore
             ;
             but
             being
             inform'd
             by
             his
             Wife
             ,
             who
             upon
             the
             first
             News
             of
             the
             approach
             of
             the
             Danish
             Fleet
             ,
             made
             immediately
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             Hopes
             of
             Re-admission
             to
             the
             Kings
             Favour
             ,
             his
             Enemies
             having
             stopt
             all
             Passages
             thereunto
             ,
             sail'd
             back
             into
             Denmark
             ,
             whence
             he
             came
             ,
             and
             so
             Travelled
             through
             Germany
             into
             France
             ,
             where
             he
             ,
             in
             vain
             ,
             indeavour'd
             to
             obtain
             the
             Mediation
             of
             Lewis
             the
             Eleventh
             ,
             (
             who
             then
             had
             turn'd
             the
             Legitimate
             Empire
             of
             the
             French
             into
             a
             Tyranny
             )
             for
             his
             Reconciliation
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             he
             went
             to
             Charles
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             
             where
             he
             carry'd
             himself
             Valiantly
             ,
             and
             did
             him
             much
             Faithful
             Service
             in
             the
             Wars
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             well
             rewarded
             by
             him
             with
             Honours
             and
             Largesses
             .
             There
             he
             lived
             a
             Private
             ,
             yet
             Honourable
             ,
             Life
             ;
             and
             his
             Wife
             bore
             him
             a
             Son
             ,
             called
             Iames
             ,
             and
             a
             Daughter
             called
             Grekin
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             in
             their
             place
             .
          
           
             The
             Marriage
             of
             Iames
             the
             Third
             ,
             and
             Queen
             Margarite
             ,
             
             was
             Celebrated
             with
             a
             great
             Concourse
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             on
             the
             Tenth
             Day
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1470.
             
             There
             was
             born
             out
             of
             that
             Marriage
             ,
             Three
             Years
             after
             ,
             on
             Saint
             Patricks
             Day
             in
             
               March
               ,
               Iames
            
             ,
             who
             Succeeded
             his
             Father
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             interim
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             not
             yet
             satisfi'd
             with
             the
             Misery
             of
             the
             Boyds
             ,
             writes
             over
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             to
             recal
             his
             Sister
             home
             ;
             but
             knowing
             that
             she
             bore
             so
             great
             a
             Love
             to
             her
             Husband
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             hardly
             be
             induc'd
             to
             part
             from
             him
             ;
             he
             caus'd
             others
             to
             write
             to
             her
             ,
             giving
             her
             some
             Hopes
             ,
             that
             the
             Kings
             Anger
             might
             ,
             in
             time
             ,
             be
             appeas'd
             towards
             her
             Husband
             ;
             and
             that
             no
             doubt
             was
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             but
             that
             she
             her self
             might
             prevail
             much
             with
             her
             Brother
             ,
             for
             his
             Relief
             ;
             but
             that
             she
             must
             come
             to
             plead
             for
             him
             in
             Presence
             ,
             and
             not
             commit
             his
             Apology
             to
             others
             ;
             upon
             these
             Hopes
             ,
             she
             return'd
             ,
             and
             was
             no
             sooner
             arriv'd
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             transacts
             with
             her
             about
             a
             Divorce
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             he
             affixt
             publick
             Libels
             and
             Citations
             ,
             attested
             by
             many
             Witnesses
             ,
             at
             *
             Kilmarnock
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             the
             Chief
             House
             of
             the
             Boyds
             ,
             before
             their
             Fall
             ,
             )
             wherein
             Thomas
             was
             Commanded
             to
             appear
             in
             Sixty
             Days
             ,
             though
             all
             Men
             knew
             ,
             that
             ,
             though
             the
             publick
             Faith
             had
             been
             given
             him
             ;
             yet
             he
             would
             hardly
             have
             return'd
             ;
             he
             not
             appearing
             at
             the
             Day
             ,
             the
             former
             Marriage
             was
             pronounc'd
             Null
             ,
             and
             a
             Divorce
             made
             ,
             though
             the
             Husband
             were
             absent
             and
             unheard
             ;
             and
             so
             Mary
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Sister
             was
             ,
             compell'd
             ,
             against
             her
             Will
             ,
             to
             Marry
             
               Iames
               Hamilton
            
             ,
             a
             Man
             rais'd
             but
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             and
             much
             inferiour
             to
             her
             former
             Husband
             ,
             
             in
             Estate
             and
             Dignity
             ;
             yet
             ,
             she
             bore
             him
             a
             Son
             ,
             named
             Iames
             ,
             and
             a
             Daughter
             called
             Margarite
             .
             The
             Children
             she
             had
             ,
             by
             her
             former
             Husband
             ,
             were
             also
             recall'd
             by
             the
             King.
             And
             he
             himself
             lived
             not
             long
             after
             .
             
             He
             died
             at
             Antwerp
             ,
             
             and
             having
             no
             Kinsmen
             there
             to
             claim
             his
             Estate
             ,
             Charles
             of
             Burgundy
             caus'd
             a
             Magnificent
             Monument
             to
             be
             erected
             for
             him
             ,
             with
             the
             Mony
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             munificently
             bestow'd
             upon
             him
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             ......
             wherein
             an
             Honourable
             Epitaph
             was
             inscribed
             .
             Thus
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Boyds
             ,
             which
             then
             was
             the
             most
             flourishing
             one
             in
             all
             Scotland
             ,
             within
             a
             few
             Years
             ,
             grew
             up
             and
             was
             cut
             down
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             Document
             of
             Posterity
             ,
             
               What
               slippery
               things
               the
               Favours
               of
               young
               Kings
               are
               .
            
          
           
             Their
             Ruin
             did
             not
             only
             amaze
             their
             Friends
             ,
             but
             it
             also
             kept
             off
             ,
             and
             damp'd
             ,
             their
             very
             Enemies
             ,
             so
             that
             none
             would
             adventure
             to
             Aspire
             to
             that
             Dignity
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             were
             cast
             down
             ;
             partly
             ,
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             the
             Instability
             of
             Human
             Affairs
             ;
             and
             partly
             ,
             in
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Kings
             sudden
             Repentance
             ,
             for
             bestowing
             of
             his
             Graces
             and
             Favours
             ,
             and
             his
             continu'd
             Perseverance
             in
             his
             Hatred
             ,
             when
             once
             began
             .
             This
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             they
             which
             were
             erected
             to
             great
             Hopes
             of
             Preferment
             ,
             by
             this
             change
             of
             Publick
             Affairs
             ,
             found
             themselves
             much
             mistaken
             :
             For
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             ,
             before
             that
             time
             ,
             had
             used
             himself
             to
             Domestick
             Ease
             ,
             and
             seldom
             appear'd
             in
             Publick
             ,
             being
             now
             also
             newly
             Married
             ,
             spent
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             Time
             in
             the
             Pleasures
             of
             his
             Palace
             ;
             he
             excluded
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             was
             wholly
             govern'd
             by
             a
             few
             of
             his
             Servants
             ;
             for
             ,
             being
             of
             an
             eager
             and
             fervid
             Disposition
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             well
             bear
             the
             being
             contradicted
             in
             his
             Opinion
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             avoided
             the
             Liberty
             which
             Nobles
             would
             take
             ,
             in
             advising
             him
             ,
             and
             had
             only
             those
             about
             him
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             reprehend
             ,
             but
             rather
             approve
             of
             ,
             what
             he
             did
             ;
             that
             so
             by
             avoiding
             any
             occasion
             of
             Offence
             ,
             by
             their
             Flattery
             ,
             they
             might
             curry
             his
             Favour
             .
             Amidst
             these
             Manners
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             was
             not
             much
             better
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Church
             had
             been
             given
             ,
             for
             many
             years
             ,
             to
             Luxury
             and
             Avarice
             ,
             yet
             there
             was
             still
             some
             shadow
             of
             ancient
             Gravity
             remaining
             ;
             so
             that
             some
             encouragement
             was
             given
             to
             Learning
             ,
             and
             Advantage
             to
             such
             as
             were
             good
             Proficients
             therein
             .
             For
             the
             Bishops
             were
             chosen
             by
             the
             Colleges
             of
             Canons
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Abbats
             by
             their
             respective
             Sodalities
             ;
             but
             then
             the
             Parasite
             Courtiers
             persuaded
             the
             King
             ,
             (
             for
             it
             was
             they
             only
             ,
             who
             had
             his
             Heart
             and
             Ear
             )
             that
             it
             would
             be
             very
             gainful
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             those
             with
             whom
             he
             was
             to
             deal
             ,
             were
             not
             able
             to
             hinder
             his
             Design
             ,
             if
             he
             recalled
             and
             assumed
             the
             Designation
             of
             such
             Offices
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             not
             suffer
             a
             Matter
             of
             so
             great
             Advantage
             to
             rest
             in
             the
             Hands
             of
             such
             a
             dronish
             Generation
             of
             People
             ,
             and
             unfit
             for
             any
             publick
             Business
             ,
             as
             Ecclesiasticks
             were
             .
             The
             King
             was
             easily
             persuaded
             thereunto
             ,
             in
             regard
             ,
             they
             alleg'd
             ,
             That
             ,
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             besides
             other
             Advantages
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             Opportunity
             to
             curb
             the
             Contumacious
             ,
             to
             oblige
             Neuters
             ,
             and
             to
             reward
             the
             well
             deserving
             ;
             but
             ,
             (
             said
             they
             )
             in
             our
             present
             Circumstances
             ,
             Promotions
             and
             Honours
             are
             in
             the
             Hands
             of
             the
             Dregs
             of
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             who
             are
             as
             Parsimonious
             in
             case
             of
             publick
             Necessities
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             profuse
             in
             their
             private
             Pleasures
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             fit
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             such
             Cases
             ,
             all
             Men
             should
             depend
             upon
             the
             King
             alone
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             have
             the
             sole
             Power
             of
             Punishing
             ,
             Pardoning
             ,
             and
             Rewarding
             .
          
           
           
             By
             these
             and
             the
             like
             Flattering
             Arguments
             ,
             they
             persuaded
             the
             King
             to
             their
             Opinion
             ,
             
             for
             his
             Mind
             was
             not
             yet
             confirm'd
             by
             Ripeness
             of
             Years
             ;
             besides
             ,
             't
             was
             weaken'd
             by
             ill
             Custom
             ,
             and
             not
             fortifi'd
             against
             the
             Temptations
             of
             Money-Matters
             :
             And
             moreover
             ,
             he
             was
             naturally
             Prone
             to
             Liberty
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             a
             new
             Face
             of
             things
             presently
             appeared
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             all
             Matters
             both
             Sacred
             and
             Profane
             ,
             were
             brought
             to
             Court
             ,
             to
             be
             huckster'd
             and
             sold
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             Publick
             Fair.
             But
             
               Patrick
               Graham
            
             was
             the
             only
             Man
             ,
             who
             endeavour'd
             to
             stop
             the
             precipitous
             Ruin
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             when
             his
             Enemies
             sway'd
             all
             at
             home
             ,
             he
             staid
             at
             Rome
             some
             years
             ,
             but
             being
             there
             inform'd
             by
             his
             Friends
             ,
             in
             what
             State
             things
             were
             ,
             
             he
             ,
             trusting
             in
             his
             Alliance
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             being
             the
             Son
             of
             his
             Great
             Aunt
             ,
             resolv'd
             to
             return
             home
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             might
             make
             some
             Essay
             of
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             ,
             before
             ;
             he
             sent
             the
             Bull
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             obtain'd
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             for
             his
             
               Legantine
               Power
            
             ,
             and
             caus'd
             it
             to
             be
             Proclaim'd
             and
             Publish'd
             in
             the
             Month
             of
             September
             ,
             and
             the
             Year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1472.
             which
             rais'd
             up
             much
             Envy
             against
             him
             .
             For
             they
             that
             had
             bought
             Ecclesiastical
             Honours
             at
             Court
             ,
             were
             afraid
             to
             lose
             both
             their
             Prey
             and
             Money
             too
             ;
             and
             they
             ,
             who
             thought
             to
             make
             advantage
             by
             this
             Court
             Nundination
             ,
             were
             griev'd
             to
             be
             thus
             disappointed
             ;
             yea
             ,
             that
             Faction
             did
             no
             less
             Storm
             ,
             that
             had
             obtain'd
             Ecclesiastical
             Preferments
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             Mercenary
             Gain
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             sell
             them
             to
             others
             .
             Their
             Fear
             was
             ,
             that
             this
             gainful
             Practice
             would
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             their
             Hands
             .
             All
             these
             made
             a
             Conspiracy
             against
             Patrick
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             loaded
             him
             with
             Reproaches
             ;
             they
             came
             to
             Court
             ,
             and
             complain'd
             ,
             that
             their
             Ancient
             Laws
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Kings
             late
             Decrees
             ,
             were
             Violated
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Romanists
             were
             carrying
             on
             many
             Matters
             ,
             very
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             unless
             the
             King
             did
             speedily
             oppose
             their
             Exorbitance
             ,
             they
             would
             quickly
             bring
             all
             things
             under
             their
             Power
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             King
             himself
             truckle
             under
             them
             .
          
           
             To
             prevent
             this
             Danger
             ,
             there
             were
             some
             sent
             ,
             by
             Order
             of
             Council
             ,
             to
             Patrick
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             scarce
             set
             his
             Foot
             on
             Shoar
             ,
             to
             forbid
             him
             to
             execute
             any
             part
             of
             his
             Office
             ,
             until
             the
             King
             had
             heard
             the
             Complaints
             made
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             a
             Day
             was
             appointed
             him
             to
             appear
             ,
             the
             First
             of
             November
             at
             Edinburgh
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             an
             Hearing
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             when
             his
             Friends
             and
             Kinsfolk
             did
             assure
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             would
             do
             what
             was
             Equitable
             in
             so
             just
             a
             Cause
             :
             The
             adverse
             Faction
             ,
             hearing
             of
             it
             ,
             did
             so
             ingage
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Courtiers
             ,
             by
             the
             Promises
             of
             great
             Sums
             of
             Money
             ,
             that
             Patrick
             could
             never
             have
             a
             Fair
             Hearing
             afterwards
             :
             When
             he
             was
             come
             to
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             he
             produc'd
             the
             Popes
             Bull
             and
             Grant
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             Constituted
             Archbishop
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             ,
             Primate
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             for
             Three
             Years
             ,
             to
             order
             Ecclesiastical
             Affairs
             .
             The
             Inferiour
             sort
             of
             Priests
             were
             glad
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             that
             an
             Office
             so
             necessary
             was
             put
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             so
             Pious
             and
             Learn'd
             a
             Man
             ,
             but
             they
             did
             not
             dare
             to
             speak
             it
             out
             ,
             for
             Fear
             of
             some
             powerful
             Persons
             ,
             who
             had
             got
             the
             Ear
             of
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Counsellors
             .
             His
             Adversaries
             made
             their
             Appeal
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             alone
             could
             be
             judge
             in
             the
             Case
             ;
             which
             they
             did
             on
             purpose
             to
             create
             delay
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             Favour
             of
             the
             People
             towards
             Patrick
             ,
             might
             in
             time
             abate
             .
             
             He
             himself
             was
             sent
             back
             by
             the
             King
             to
             his
             Church
             ,
             but
             forbid
             to
             wear
             the
             Ensigns
             and
             Habiliments
             of
             an
             Archbishop
             ,
             till
             the
             Cause
             was
             determin'd
             ;
             neither
             was
             he
             to
             perform
             any
             Office
             ,
             but
             what
             the
             former
             Bishops
             had
             done
             before
             him
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             acting
             ,
             
               William
               Sivez
            
             rose
             up
             ,
             a
             new
             Enemy
             ,
             against
             Patrick
             ,
             but
             the
             bitterest
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             a
             light
             Occasion
             .
             He
             was
             a
             young
             Man
             of
             a
             prompt
             Wit
             ,
             and
             had
             lived
             some
             Years
             at
             Lovain
             under
             the
             Institution
             of
             
               Iohn
               Sperinc
            
             ,
             a
             Man
             well-skill'd
             in
             the
             Study
             of
             Physick
             and
             Astrology
             ;
             in
             both
             which
             Faculties
             he
             was
             very
             Famous
             ;
             and
             returning
             home
             ,
             he
             quickly
             insinuated
             himself
             into
             the
             Favour
             of
             the
             Courtiers
             ;
             
             partly
             ,
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             his
             other
             Accomplishments
             ;
             and
             partly
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             noted
             Skill
             in
             Astrology
             .
             This
             Endowment
             won
             him
             great
             Respect
             from
             the
             Court
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             addicted
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             Divinations
             ,
             even
             to
             a
             Madness
             ;
             so
             that
             this
             Sivez
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             Fluid
             Wit
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             favour
             at
             Court
             ,
             was
             soon
             made
             Arch-Deacon
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             .
             But
             the
             Bishop
             would
             not
             admit
             him
             to
             that
             Office
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             communicated
             Counsel
             with
             
               Iohn
               Locc
            
             ,
             Rector
             of
             the
             Publick
             Schools
             there
             ,
             and
             a
             back
             Friend
             of
             Patricks
             ,
             and
             they
             Two
             plotted
             together
             ,
             to
             overthrow
             him
             .
             The
             Rector
             ,
             having
             a
             Grant
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             whereby
             he
             was
             Privileg'd
             and
             Exempted
             from
             Patricks
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             
             pronounced
             the
             Sentence
             of
             Excommunication
             against
             him
             .
             But
             he
             so
             slighted
             this
             Commination
             of
             one
             of
             an
             Inferiour
             Order
             to
             himself
             ,
             that
             though
             it
             were
             Twice
             or
             Thrice
             serv'd
             upon
             him
             ,
             yet
             he
             remitted
             nothing
             of
             the
             ordinary
             Course
             of
             his
             former
             Life
             ;
             whereupon
             his
             Enemies
             (
             as
             is
             usual
             in
             such
             Cases
             ,
             wherein
             Ecclesiastical
             Censures
             are
             contemn'd
             )
             implore
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             cause
             Patrick
             to
             be
             shut
             out
             of
             all
             Churches
             .
             Officers
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             were
             sent
             to
             Inventory
             his
             Goods
             ;
             his
             Retinue
             was
             Commanded
             ,
             under
             an
             heavy
             Penalty
             ,
             to
             depart
             ;
             and
             a
             Guard
             was
             set
             upon
             him
             ,
             to
             observe
             that
             he
             did
             nothing
             contrary
             to
             the
             Edict
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             seem
             ungrateful
             towards
             so
             Benevolent
             a
             King
             ,
             levied
             a
             great
             Sum
             of
             Mony
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             violently
             extorted
             out
             of
             small
             Benefices
             ,
             and
             presented
             him
             with
             it
             .
             The
             King
             being
             Master
             of
             such
             a
             Sum
             ,
             seem'd
             to
             deal
             more
             mildly
             with
             Patrick
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             took
             pity
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             he
             sent
             the
             Abbat
             of
             Holy-Rood
             ,
             and
             Sivez
             ,
             to
             him
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             was
             reconcil'd
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             also
             Sivez
             and
             the
             Bishop
             were
             made
             Friends
             ;
             but
             his
             Mony
             was
             gather'd
             up
             before
             ,
             and
             carried
             to
             the
             King.
             Now
             Patrick
             seem'd
             to
             be
             freed
             out
             of
             all
             his
             Troubles
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             retir'd
             to
             his
             Mannor
             House
             of
             Monimul
             ,
             and
             prepar'd
             himself
             for
             the
             Execution
             of
             his
             Office
             both
             Publickly
             and
             Privately
             ;
             
             when
             ,
             behold
             !
             the
             
               Roman
               Mony-Mongers
            
             were
             sent
             in
             upon
             him
             ,
             by
             his
             Adversaries
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             had
             not
             paid
             his
             Fees
             for
             the
             Popes
             Grant
             ,
             (
             or
             Bull
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             it
             )
             they
             also
             Excommunicated
             him
             :
             The
             Man
             was
             reduced
             to
             extream
             Poverty
             ;
             for
             his
             Revenues
             ,
             both
             before
             and
             after
             his
             return
             ,
             were
             for
             the
             most
             part
             gather'd
             up
             by
             the
             Kings
             Collectors
             ,
             and
             brought
             into
             his
             Exchequer
             ;
             and
             what
             ever
             his
             Friends
             could
             make
             up
             ,
             was
             given
             to
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Courtiers
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Kings
             Officers
             were
             again
             sent
             to
             take
             Possession
             of
             his
             Estate
             ,
             Guards
             
             were
             set
             upon
             him
             by
             the
             King
             ;
             his
             Houshold
             Servants
             were
             discharg'd
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             kept
             pris'ner
             in
             his
             Castle
             ,
             and
             thereby
             was
             depriv'd
             of
             the
             Advice
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             also
             ;
             
               William
               Sivez
            
             ,
             his
             Capital
             Enemy
             was
             First
             impos'd
             upon
             him
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             his
             Coadjutor
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             besides
             himself
             .
             The
             Pope
             also
             afterwards
             approving
             of
             the
             Man
             for
             that
             Service
             ;
             and
             also
             ,
             
             the
             aforesaid
             Sivez
             was
             made
             Inquisitor
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Adverse
             Faction
             ,
             to
             inquire
             into
             his
             Life
             and
             Conversation
             ;
             many
             trifling
             ,
             many
             ridiculous
             ,
             and
             incredible
             things
             were
             Objected
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             this
             was
             One
             ,
             
               That
               he
               had
               said
               Mass
               Thrice
               in
               one
               Day
            
             ;
             whereas
             ,
             in
             that
             Age
             ,
             there
             was
             hardly
             a
             Bishop
             who
             did
             the
             same
             in
             Three
             Months
             ;
             Hereupon
             ,
             his
             Enemy
             being
             Judge
             ,
             and
             Witnesses
             being
             hired
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             Ejected
             out
             of
             his
             Bishoprick
             .
             And
             Sivez
             ,
             who
             carried
             the
             Decree
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             was
             made
             Bishop
             in
             his
             room
             .
             Neither
             were
             his
             Enemies
             contented
             with
             this
             Mischief
             they
             had
             done
             him
             ;
             but
             ,
             perceiving
             ,
             that
             he
             bore
             all
             their
             Contumelies
             with
             much
             Greatness
             of
             Spirit
             ;
             They
             took
             order
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             shut
             up
             in
             some
             desolate
             Monast'ry
             ,
             under
             Four
             Keepers
             ;
             
               Inch
               Colm
            
             was
             chosen
             to
             be
             the
             Place
             ,
             a
             Rock
             ,
             rather
             than
             an
             Island
             ,
             from
             whence
             ,
             
             Three
             Years
             after
             ,
             he
             was
             remov'd
             to
             Dunferlin
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             English
             Fleet
             ,
             betwixt
             whom
             and
             the
             Scots
             a
             War
             had
             then
             broke
             forth
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             he
             was
             again
             carried
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             which
             lies
             in
             
               Loch
               Leven
            
             ,
             where
             ,
             being
             worn
             out
             with
             Age
             and
             Miseries
             ,
             he
             departed
             this
             Life
             ;
             He
             was
             a
             Man
             guilty
             of
             no
             known
             Vice
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             Learning
             and
             Virtue
             ,
             inferior
             to
             none
             of
             his
             Age.
             The
             other
             Good
             Men
             ,
             being
             terrify'd
             by
             his
             Calamity
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             no
             hopes
             of
             any
             Church-Reformation
             ,
             went
             all
             about
             their
             own
             private
             Affairs
             ;
             In
             the
             Court
             ,
             Church-Preferments
             were
             either
             Sold
             ,
             or
             else
             given
             away
             to
             Flatterers
             ,
             and
             Panders
             ,
             as
             a
             Reward
             for
             their
             filthy
             Service
             .
          
           
             Tho'
             these
             things
             were
             acted
             at
             several
             times
             ,
             yet
             I
             have
             put
             them
             altogether
             in
             my
             Discourse
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             Thread
             of
             my
             History
             might
             not
             be
             too
             often
             interrupted
             ;
             and
             also
             ,
             that
             by
             one
             memorable
             Example
             ,
             we
             might
             have
             an
             entire
             View
             of
             the
             Miseries
             of
             those
             Times
             ;
             For
             one
             may
             easily
             imagin
             ,
             how
             vitious
             the
             ordinary
             sort
             of
             Men
             were
             ,
             seeing
             a
             Man
             that
             was
             so
             Eminent
             for
             all
             kind
             of
             Virtue
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             had
             the
             Advantage
             to
             be
             Allyed
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             many
             Noble
             Families
             besides
             ,
             was
             ,
             by
             a
             few
             Scoundrels
             of
             the
             Lowest-sort
             ,
             expos'd
             to
             the
             Reproach
             and
             Cruelty
             of
             his
             Enemies
             .
             But
             to
             return
             to
             the
             other
             Occurrences
             of
             those
             Times
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Year
             1476.
             there
             was
             a
             Publick
             Decree
             made
             against
             Iohn
             Lord
             of
             the
             Islands
             ,
             who
             had
             seiz'd
             upon
             some
             Provinces
             ,
             
             and
             had
             done
             great
             spoil
             on
             the
             Maritime
             Coasts
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             resolv'd
             to
             march
             against
             him
             by
             Land
             ,
             and
             Commanded
             the
             Earl
             of
             Craford
             his
             Admiral
             ,
             to
             meet
             him
             by
             Sea
             ;
             Hereupon
             ,
             Iohn
             perceiving
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             too
             weak
             to
             withstand
             such
             great
             Preparations
             ,
             by
             the
             Advice
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Athole
             ,
             the
             King's
             Uncle
             ,
             came
             ,
             in
             an
             Humble
             manner
             ,
             to
             Court
             ,
             and
             surrendred
             up
             himself
             to
             the
             King's
             Mercy
             .
             The
             Provinces
             which
             he
             had
             forcibly
             enter'd
             upon
             ,
             were
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             as
             
               Ross
               ,
               Kintire
               ,
               Cnapdale
            
             ,
             but
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Islands
             was
             still
             permitted
             to
             him
             .
             The
             same
             Year
             ,
             the
             Controversie
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             which
             was
             just
             about
             to
             break
             forth
             into
             a
             
             War
             ,
             
             was
             ended
             and
             decided
             .
             The
             Occasion
             was
             this
             ,
             
               Iames
               Kennedy
            
             had
             built
             a
             Ship
             ,
             the
             biggest
             that
             ever
             Sailed
             on
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ;
             She
             ,
             being
             at
             Sea
             ,
             was
             ,
             by
             a
             Tempest
             ,
             cast
             upon
             the
             English
             Shore
             ,
             and
             her
             Lading
             rifled
             by
             the
             English
             ;
             Restitution
             was
             often
             sought
             for
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             .
             This
             bred
             a
             disgust
             betwixt
             the
             Nations
             for
             some
             Years
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             the
             English
             sent
             Embassadors
             into
             Scotland
             ;
             The
             Chief
             of
             which
             ,
             were
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             ,
             and
             Scroop
             a
             Nobleman
             ;
             by
             whom
             Edward
             ,
             having
             been
             tost
             by
             the
             Inconstancy
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             his
             Exchequer
             drain'd
             by
             continual
             Wars
             ,
             desir'd
             a
             Pacification
             ,
             which
             was
             easily
             renew'd
             ,
             upon
             Condition
             ,
             That
             the
             value
             of
             the
             Ship
             rifled
             ,
             and
             its
             Lading
             ,
             might
             be
             estimated
             ,
             by
             indifferent
             Persons
             ,
             and
             just
             Satisfaction
             made
             .
          
           
             
             The
             same
             Year
             ,
             Embassadors
             were
             sent
             to
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             Merchants
             ,
             who
             were
             disturb'd
             in
             their
             Trades
             :
             When
             they
             came
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             they
             were
             Honourably
             receiv'd
             by
             him
             .
             But
             one
             Andrews
             a
             Physician
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Astrologer
             too
             ,
             being
             occasionally
             invited
             by
             them
             to
             Supper
             ,
             understanding
             the
             Cause
             of
             their
             coming
             ,
             took
             them
             aside
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             not
             make
             too
             much
             haste
             in
             their
             Embassy
             ;
             for
             ,
             in
             a
             very
             few
             Days
             ,
             they
             should
             hear
             other
             News
             of
             the
             Duke
             .
             And
             accordingly
             ,
             his
             Prediction
             was
             fulfilled
             ,
             for
             within
             Three
             Days
             after
             ,
             his
             Army
             was
             overthrown
             by
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             
             at
             the
             City
             of
             Nants
             in
             Lorain
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             slain
             :
             Hereupon
             ,
             the
             Embassadors
             return'd
             without
             effecting
             their
             Business
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             came
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             how
             highly
             skilled
             that
             Andrews
             was
             ,
             in
             Predicting
             Things
             to
             come
             ,
             they
             persuaded
             him
             ,
             who
             of
             himself
             was
             inclinable
             to
             those
             Arts
             ,
             to
             send
             for
             the
             Man
             ,
             upon
             promises
             of
             a
             good
             Reward
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             he
             came
             ,
             was
             well
             receiv'd
             ,
             and
             gratify'd
             with
             a
             rich
             Parsonage
             ,
             and
             other
             Boons
             .
             He
             ,
             (
             as
             't
             is
             reported
             )
             told
             the
             King
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             speedily
             be
             Destroy'd
             by
             his
             own
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             that
             Speech
             agreed
             with
             the
             Vaticinations
             of
             some
             wizardly
             Women
             ,
             (
             to
             which
             the
             King
             was
             immoderately
             addicted
             )
             who
             had
             Prophecy'd
             ,
             
               That
               a
               Lyon
               should
               be
               killed
               by
               his
               Whelps
            
             ;
             Hereupon
             ,
             from
             a
             Prince
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             of
             great
             Ingenuity
             ,
             
             and
             good
             Hopes
             ,
             and
             as
             yet
             not
             wholly
             depraved
             ;
             he
             degenerated
             into
             a
             fierce
             and
             cruel
             Tyrant
             ;
             for
             when
             his
             Mind
             had
             entertain'd
             ,
             and
             was
             stuft
             with
             ,
             Suspicions
             ,
             he
             accounted
             even
             his
             nearest
             Kindred
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Best
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             as
             his
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             the
             Nobles
             were
             also
             disgusted
             at
             him
             ,
             partly
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Familiarity
             with
             that
             Rascally
             sort
             of
             People
             ;
             but
             chiefly
             ▪
             because
             he
             slighted
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             chose
             mean
             Persons
             to
             be
             his
             Counsellors
             and
             Advisers
             .
             The
             Chief
             of
             them
             ,
             were
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Preston
            
             ,
             One
             of
             a
             good
             Family
             ,
             
             but
             who
             was
             resolv'd
             to
             humor
             the
             King
             in
             all
             things
             ;
             
               Robert
               Cockrain
            
             ,
             a
             Man
             endued
             with
             great
             strength
             of
             Body
             ,
             and
             equal
             Audacity
             of
             Mind
             ;
             he
             came
             to
             be
             known
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             a
             Duel
             which
             he
             fought
             with
             another
             ;
             and
             presently
             ,
             of
             a
             Tradesman
             was
             made
             a
             Courtier
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             a
             fair
             way
             of
             rising
             to
             some
             greater
             Advancement
             ;
             for
             having
             perform'd
             some
             lighter
             Matters
             ,
             intrusted
             to
             him
             ,
             with
             Diligence
             ;
             and
             also
             applying
             himself
             to
             the
             King's
             Humor
             ,
             he
             was
             soon
             admitted
             to
             advise
             concerning
             the
             Grand
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             Preston
             chose
             him
             out
             to
             be
             his
             Son-in-law
             .
             The
             Third
             ,
             was
             ,
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             ,
             an
             English
             Singing
             Man
             ,
             
             or
             Musician
             ;
             who
             ,
             coming
             into
             Scotland
             with
             the
             English
             Embassadors
             ,
             after
             the
             King
             had
             heard
             him
             once
             or
             twice
             in
             a
             cast
             of
             his
             Offence
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             taken
             with
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             return
             ,
             but
             advanced
             him
             to
             wealth
             and
             honour
             ,
             soon
             after
             making
             him
             a
             Knight
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             his
             Intimates
             were
             the
             most
             despicable
             sort
             of
             the
             meanest
             Tradesmen
             ,
             who
             were
             only
             known
             by
             their
             Improbity
             and
             Audaciousness
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Nobility
             had
             a
             Meeting
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Kings
             Brothers
             were
             the
             Chief
             ,
             to
             purge
             the
             Court
             from
             this
             sort
             of
             Cattle
             ;
             and
             some
             notice
             of
             it
             being
             divulg'd
             abroad
             ,
             Iohn
             the
             Youngest
             of
             the
             Brothers
             ,
             
             more
             unwary
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             speaking
             a
             little
             too
             boldly
             ,
             and
             rashly
             ,
             concerning
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             was
             seiz'd
             upon
             by
             the
             Courtiers
             ,
             cast
             into
             P●ison
             ,
             condemn'd
             by
             the
             King
             's
             privy
             domestick
             Council
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             Death
             ,
             by
             having
             a
             Vein
             Opened
             ,
             till
             he
             expired
             his
             last
             .
             The
             Cause
             of
             his
             Death
             was
             given
             out
             amongst
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             to
             be
             ,
             because
             ,
             he
             had
             conspir'd
             ,
             with
             Witches
             ,
             against
             the
             King's
             Life
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             the
             matter
             more
             plausible
             ,
             twelve
             of
             the
             Witches
             of
             the
             lowest
             condition
             were
             Try'd
             and
             Burnt
             .
             The
             Death
             of
             Iohn
             did
             rather
             stifle
             than
             dissipate
             the
             Conspiracy
             ,
             which
             seem'd
             almost
             ready
             to
             break
             forth
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             ,
             the
             next
             ,
             as
             in
             Blood
             ,
             so
             in
             Danger
             ,
             tho'
             he
             indeavour'd
             to
             avert
             all
             Suspicion
             from
             himself
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             ;
             yet
             the
             Kings
             Officers
             thought
             ,
             they
             should
             never
             be
             Secure
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             he
             was
             alive
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             they
             presently
             clapt
             him
             up
             Prisoner
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Edinburgh
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             strictly
             kept
             by
             those
             who
             judg'd
             his
             Power
             would
             be
             their
             Destruction
             ;
             and
             seeing
             he
             could
             not
             appease
             the
             Kings
             Wrath
             by
             the
             Mediation
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             think
             of
             making
             an
             Escape
             ;
             he
             had
             but
             one
             of
             his
             own
             Servants
             left
             t●
             wait
             upon
             him
             in
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             him
             ,
             and
             none
             else
             ,
             he
             acquainted
             with
             his
             Design
             ;
             who
             hired
             a
             Vessel
             for
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             ready
             fitted
             in
             the
             adjoining
             Road
             ,
             then
             he
             suborn'd
             Messengers
             to
             make
             frequent
             Errands
             to
             him
             from
             the
             Court
             ,
             who
             should
             tell
             him
             Stories
             before
             his
             Keepers
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             was
             forbid
             to
             speak
             with
             any
             Body
             ,
             but
             in
             their
             presence
             )
             that
             the
             King
             was
             now
             more
             reconcileable
             to
             him
             ,
             than
             formerly
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             would
             speedily
             be
             set
             at
             Liberty
             .
             When
             the
             day
             appointed
             for
             his
             Escape
             approach'd
             ,
             he
             compos'd
             his
             Countenance
             to
             as
             much
             Mirth
             ,
             as
             ,
             in
             that
             calamitous
             Condition
             ,
             he
             was
             able
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             told
             his
             Keepers
             ,
             that
             ,
             now
             ,
             he
             believ'd
             the
             Messages
             sent
             him
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             reconcil'd
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             he
             hop'd
             he
             should
             not
             be
             held
             much
             longer
             in
             Durance
             ;
             hereupon
             ▪
             he
             invited
             them
             to
             a
             noble
             Supper
             ,
             and
             himself
             drank
             freely
             with
             them
             ,
             till
             late
             at
             Night
             ,
             then
             they
             departed
             ;
             and
             ,
             being
             all
             full
             of
             Wine
             ,
             fell
             into
             the
             Sounder
             sleep
             ;
             being
             thus
             alone
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             Rope
             of
             the
             Linen-Blankets
             of
             his
             Bed
             ,
             long
             enough
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             ,
             
             for
             the
             height
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             and
             First
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             Tryal
             ,
             he
             caus'd
             his
             Servant
             to
             slide
             down
             by
             it
             ;
             but
             perceiving
             ,
             by
             his
             Fall
             ,
             that
             't
             was
             too
             short
             ,
             he
             lengthned
             it
             out
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             in
             those
             Circumstances
             ,
             and
             himself
             Slid
             down
             too
             ,
             and
             took
             up
             his
             Servant
             ,
             who
             had
             broke
             his
             Leg
             by
             his
             Fall
             ,
             upon
             his
             Shoulders
             ,
             and
             ,
             carry'd
             him
             about
             a
             Mile
             to
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             where
             they
             went
             aboard
             ,
             and
             having
             a
             Fair
             Wind
             ,
             failed
             to
             Dunbar
             ;
             there
             he
             fortify'd
             the
             Castle
             against
             any
             forcible
             
             Assault
             ,
             and
             ,
             with
             a
             smal
             Retinue
             ,
             passed
             over
             into
             France
             .
             In
             his
             absence
             ,
             
             
               Andrew
               Stuart
            
             ,
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             was
             sent
             with
             an
             Army
             to
             take
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             they
             besieg'd
             it
             closely
             some
             Months
             ,
             and
             't
             was
             defended
             as
             bravely
             ;
             but
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             the
             Garison
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Necessaries
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             get
             Vessels
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             to
             depart
             privately
             for
             England
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             the
             Morning
             the
             Empty
             Castle
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Besiegers
             ;
             some
             men
             of
             Note
             ,
             of
             the
             Besiegers
             ,
             were
             slain
             there
             .
          
           
             About
             these
             Times
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Kings
             both
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             
             being
             weary'd
             out
             with
             Domestick
             Troubles
             ,
             had
             each
             of
             them
             a
             desire
             to
             make
             Peace
             ,
             and
             an
             Embassy
             was
             appointed
             to
             compleat
             it
             ,
             which
             was
             kindly
             received
             ,
             and
             the
             Peace
             was
             not
             only
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             but
             an
             Affinity
             accorded
             to
             confirm
             it
             ,
             that
             Cecilia
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Edward
             ,
             should
             be
             Married
             to
             Iames
             his
             Son
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             Both
             Marrigeable
             .
             Part
             also
             of
             the
             Dowry
             was
             paid
             ,
             on
             this
             Condition
             ,
             That
             ,
             
               if
               when
               they
               came
               to
               Years
               ,
               the
               Marriage
               were
               not
               Consummated
               ,
               the
               Dowry
               should
               be
               paid
               back
               to
               the
            
             English
             ,
             and
             ,
             Hostages
             were
             given
             for
             performance
             of
             Conditions
             ,
             which
             were
             some
             Burgers
             of
             Towns.
             But
             this
             Peace
             lasted
             not
             long
             ,
             for
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             old
             grudges
             remaining
             since
             the
             last
             Wars
             ,
             Incursions
             were
             made
             ,
             Preys
             driven
             ,
             and
             Villages
             burnt
             :
             So
             that
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             these
             mutual
             Injuries
             ,
             the
             matter
             broke
             forth
             into
             an
             open
             War.
             And
             besides
             ,
             each
             King
             had
             other
             peculiar
             Provocations
             .
             Douglas
             ,
             the
             Old
             Exile
             ,
             
             and
             Alexander
             the
             Kings
             Brother
             ,
             the
             new
             One
             ,
             excited
             Edward
             thereunto
             .
             For
             Alexander
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             going
             into
             France
             ,
             Married
             the
             Daughter
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Bulloign
             ,
             but
             not
             being
             able
             to
             procure
             Aid
             from
             Lewis
             the
             II.
             then
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             for
             the
             Recovery
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             he
             Sailed
             over
             into
             England
             ,
             hoping
             from
             thence
             to
             make
             some
             Attempt
             upon
             Scotland
             .
             As
             for
             Iames
             of
             
               Scotland
               ,
               Lewis
            
             of
             Fran●e
             edg'd
             him
             on
             to
             a
             War
             ,
             having
             sent
             
               Robert
               Ireland
            
             ,
             a
             Scots
             man
             ,
             and
             Dr.
             of
             the
             Sorbon
             ,
             with
             Two
             French
             Knights
             to
             him
             ,
             on
             that
             Errand
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             the
             Peace
             was
             violated
             ,
             and
             altho'
             the
             Scotish
             Affairs
             ,
             in
             regard
             some
             of
             the
             Country
             was
             wasted
             ,
             were
             in
             none
             of
             the
             best
             State
             and
             Condition
             ;
             yea
             ,
             an
             Army
             also
             was
             decreed
             ,
             to
             be
             sent
             against
             Scotland
             ,
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             ;
             yet
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             were
             about
             him
             ,
             did
             levy
             Forces
             ,
             tho'
             very
             unwillingly
             .
             For
             the
             Upstarts
             ,
             (
             such
             they
             lately
             were
             ,
             and
             very
             poor
             too
             ,
             )
             whose
             Greatness
             was
             founded
             on
             the
             Calamities
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             been
             the
             Authors
             of
             such
             desperate
             Counsels
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             fear'd
             nothing
             more
             than
             the
             frequent
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ;
             when
             he
             came
             to
             *
             Lauder
             ,
             a
             Town
             near
             the
             Borders
             of
             Merch
             and
             Teviotdale
             ,
             Countrys
             either
             wasted
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             or
             else
             ,
             by
             Force
             ,
             necessitated
             to
             submit
             to
             him
             ,
             the
             King
             yet
             proceeded
             on
             in
             his
             wonted
             Course
             of
             Exactions
             from
             them
             ;
             he
             distrusted
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             manag'd
             all
             by
             his
             Cabinet-Council
             .
             The
             Nobles
             would
             indure
             the
             Indignity
             no
             longer
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             in
             the
             third
             Watch
             ,
             they
             met
             in
             a
             Church
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             where
             ,
             in
             a
             Full
             Assembly
             ,
             
               Archibald
               Douglas
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Angus
             ,
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             declar'd
             the
             Cause
             of
             their
             Meeting
             ,
             in
             this
             wise
             .
          
           
             
               I
               think
               it
               not
               necessary
               ,
               
                 Noble
                 Peers
              
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               long
               Oration
               concerning
               the
               state
               of
               Scotish
               Affairs
               ,
               you
               your selves
               Partly
               remember
               
               it
               ,
               and
               Partly
               you
               see
               it
               with
               your
               Eyes
               ;
               
               the
               Chief
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               are
               either
               banished
               ,
               or
               else
               compelled
               to
               suffer
               intolerable
               ,
               and
               to
               act
               nefarious
               ,
               things
               ;
               and
               you
               ,
               in
               whom
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               doth
               reside
               ,
               are
               left
               without
               an
               Head
               ,
               as
               a
               Ship
               without
               a
               Steers-man
               ,
               subject
               to
               all
               the
               Storms
               and
               Tempests
               of
               Fortune
               ;
               Your
               Lands
               are
               burnt
               ,
               your
               Estates
               plunder'd
               ,
               the
               Husbandman
               ,
               either
               slain
               ,
               or
               else
               ,
               perceiving
               no
               other
               Remedy
               ,
               or
               relief
               ,
               hath
               submitted
               to
               the
               Enemy
               .
               And
               the
               King
               ,
               if
               he
               were
               Himself
               a
               man
               of
               a
               generous
               Spirit
               and
               rare
               Prudence
               ,
               yet
               being
               carried
               away
               by
               poysonous
               Insinuations
               ,
               refers
               all
               things
               ,
               perta●ning
               to
               the
               Good
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               as
               to
               Peace
               ,
               War
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               not
               to
               an
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               but
               to
               inferior
               Underlings
               ;
               these
               men
               do
               consult
               South-sayers
               and
               Wizards
               ,
               and
               so
               carry
               their
               Answers
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               whose
               mind
               is
               Sick
               ,
               and
               easily
               taken
               with
               such
               vain
               Superstitions
               ;
               and
               thus
               Decrees
               are
               made
               ,
               under
               the
               Influence
               of
               such
               Authors
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Safety
               of
               us
               all
               ;
               for
               they
               ,
               knowing
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               deservedly
               hated
               by
               all
               ,
               do
               persecute
               all
               by
               as
               alternate
               an
               hatred
               ;
               and
               their
               endeavour
               is
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               undermine
               your
               Authority
               ,
               but
               to
               cut
               you
               all
               off
               ,
               by
               all
               the
               possible
               Arts
               and
               Practices
               ,
               they
               can
               ;
               they
               have
               remov'd
               some
               of
               us
               by
               Death
               ,
               others
               by
               Banishment
               ;
               neither
               do
               they
               ascend
               gradually
               to
               play
               their
               Pranks
               ,
               as
               inferiour
               Persons
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               promoted
               ,
               are
               wont
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               these
               do
               immediately
               pitch
               upon
               the
               Royal
               Blood
               ,
               to
               exercise
               the
               Tryals
               of
               their
               Cruelty
               and
               Avarice
               upon
               :
               One
               of
               the
               King's
               Brothers
               they
               have
               most
               inhumanly
               put
               to
               death
               ;
               the
               Other
               they
               have
               robb'd
               his
               Country
               of
               ,
               by
               banishing
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               have
               given
               him
               as
               a
               General
               to
               our
               Enemies
               ;
               they
               ,
               being
               thus
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               their
               next
               work
               ,
               is
               ,
               to
               deal
               with
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               for
               ,
               being
               of
               low
               Estate
               and
               Condition
               themselves
               ,
               they
               would
               have
               nothing
               of
               Excellency
               and
               Sublimity
               to
               survive
               them
               .
               All
               those
               ,
               that
               have
               either
               Riches
               to
               satisfy
               their
               Avarice
               ,
               or
               Power
               to
               resist
               their
               Audaciousness
               ,
               Them
               they
               account
               as
               their
               Enemies
               ;
               and
               yet
               ,
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               we
               manage
               a
               War
               against
               the
               English
               ,
               as
               our
               Publick
               Enemy
               ,
               as
               if
               any
               Enemy
               were
               more
               deadly
               than
               That
               ▪
               who
               is
               never
               satisfy'd
               ,
               in
               point
               of
               Covetousness
               ,
               with
               your
               Estates
               ,
               nor
               ,
               in
               point
               of
               Cruelty
               ,
               with
               your
               Blood.
               Now
               to
               make
               it
               clear
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               this
               intestine
               Plague
               is
               more
               dreadful
               than
               That
               Foreign
               one
               ,
               suppose
               ,
               (
               which
               God
               forbid
               )
               that
               the
               King
               of
               England
               should
               conquer
               us
               ,
               doubtless
               he
               would
               remember
               old
               Grudges
               ,
               and
               ,
               in
               pursuance
               of
               that
               Conquest
               ,
               what
               End
               of
               his
               Successes
               would
               he
               propound
               to
               himself
               ?
               or
               ,
               what
               Reward
               of
               his
               Victory
               ?
               Would
               he
               aim
               at
               the
               Life
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               his
               Enemy
               ,
               or
               ,
               at
               your
               Lives
               ?
               I
               think
               ,
               at
               Neither
               .
               For
               the
               Dispute
               between
               us
               ,
               is
               ,
               not
               for
               Life
               ,
               but
               for
               Glory
               and
               Empire
               ;
               and
               a
               generous
               Mind
               ,
               as
               't
               is
               vehement
               and
               eager
               against
               those
               that
               resist
               it
               ,
               so
               't
               is
               easily
               mitigated
               &
               inclin'd
               to
               Lenity
               by
               Submission
               and
               Obsequiousness
               ,
               even
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               remembring
               the
               Instability
               of
               all
               human
               Affairs
               .
               But
               suppose
               ,
               that
               the
               Enemies
               rage
               should
               aim
               at
               the
               Kings
               Life
               and
               Destruction
               ,
               I
               pray
               ,
               Which
               of
               the
               Two
               do
               act
               more
               mercifully
               ,
               either
               he
               that
               ,
               together
               with
               Life
               takes
               away
               all
               Sense
               of
               Misery
               ;
               or
               they
               ,
               that
               reserve
               him
               ,
               whom
               they
               ought
               principally
               to
               love
               and
               reverence
               ,
               next
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               a
               dayly
               Butchery
               
               and
               Execution
               ?
               Who
               arm
               his
               Mind
               ,
               already
               prepossest
               with
               Witch-crafts
               ,
               to
               the
               Destruction
               of
               his
               Friends
               ;
               who
               keep
               the
               King
               ,
               now
               almost
               encompast
               by
               the
               Arms
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               suffer
               him
               to
               see
               the
               Faces
               of
               his
               Friends
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               understand
               their
               Affection
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               experience
               their
               Loyalty
               :
               They
               are
               not
               so
               much
               Enemies
               ,
               who
               pitch
               Camp
               against
               Camp
               ,
               and
               so
               openly
               profess
               their
               Hostility
               ,
               as
               they
               ,
               who
               ,
               at
               home
               ,
               do
               treacherously
               contrive
               our
               Destruction
               .
               They
               alienate
               the
               Kings
               mind
               from
               his
               Friends
               ,
               and
               betray
               him
               to
               his
               Enemies
               ;
               and
               thus
               they
               deprive
               us
               of
               our
               Commander
               ,
               and
               expose
               us
               as
               a
               Prey
               to
               our
               Enemies
               Arms
               ,
               by
               whom
               if
               your
               Lives
               are
               given
               you
               ,
               after
               you
               are
               conquer'd
               ,
               yet
               you
               will
               fall
               into
               Shame
               and
               Servitude
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               overcome
               them
               ,
               yet
               you
               will
               not
               procure
               Quiet
               to
               your selves
               ,
               Strength
               to
               your
               Country
               ,
               nor
               Glory
               to
               your
               King
               ,
               but
               a
               greater
               Liberty
               to
               your
               Enemies
               ,
               to
               play
               their
               Pranks
               at
               present
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               security
               ,
               for
               the
               future
               ;
               and
               thus
               we
               shall
               bring
               a
               Plague
               and
               Misery
               on
               our selves
               ,
               and
               a
               stricter
               Servitude
               on
               our
               King
               ,
               ●o
               that
               Victory
               will
               not
               free
               us
               from
               Foreign
               Miseries
               ,
               but
               will
               increase
               our
               Domestick
               Ones
               .
               And
               therefore
               ,
               in
               short
               ,
               my
               Opinion
               is
               ,
               That
               we
               shake
               off
               the
               Yoke
               at
               home
               ,
               before
               we
               venture
               to
               ●ngage
               the
               Enemy
               ;
               For
               ,
               otherwise
               ,
               we
               shall
               all
               be
               made
               Slaves
               to
               the
               Lusts
               of
               a
               few
               men
               ,
               we
               shall
               strengthen
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               betray
               the
               Common-wealth
               :
               God
               bless
               your
               Consultations
               ,
               in
               this
               matter
               .
            
          
           
             After
             Douglas
             had
             ended
             his
             Speech
             ,
             there
             followed
             ,
             not
             a
             Debate
             ,
             but
             a
             confus'd
             Noise
             ,
             over
             the
             whole
             Assembly
             ,
             crying
             out
             ,
             
               To
               your
               Arms
               against
               the
               Publick
               Enemy
            
             ;
             for
             the
             Minds
             of
             all
             present
             were
             so
             inflam'd
             ,
             That
             though
             they
             had
             none
             to
             lead
             them
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             about
             to
             break
             in
             upon
             the
             Kings
             Quarters
             .
             But
             the
             graver
             Sort
             ,
             who
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Honour
             and
             Authority
             had
             a
             great
             Interest
             in
             the
             rest
             ,
             appeas'd
             the
             Tumult
             ;
             for
             they
             fear'd
             ,
             lest
             ,
             in
             an
             impetuous
             assault
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             the
             King
             himself
             should
             come
             to
             some
             harm
             :
             And
             therefore
             they
             agreed
             ,
             That
             the
             prime
             Commanders
             should
             take
             a
             smal
             number
             of
             their
             chiefest
             Confidents
             ,
             and
             ,
             without
             any
             general
             remove
             of
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             should
             go
             the
             Kings
             Pavilion
             ,
             and
             so
             lay
             hold
             on
             the
             Offenders
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             Management
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             bring
             them
             forth
             to
             be
             judged
             before
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             suffer
             condign
             Punishment
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Laws
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             in
             agitation
             ,
             News
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             that
             the
             Nobles
             were
             assembled
             ,
             before
             day
             ,
             in
             the
             Church
             ;
             for
             What
             ,
             't
             was
             not
             known
             ;
             but
             it
             must
             certainly
             be
             some
             great
             Matter
             ,
             which
             ingag'd
             such
             Persons
             to
             assemble
             ▪
             unknown
             to
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Counsellors
             .
             The
             King
             was
             awakned
             ,
             and
             rose
             in
             great
             fear
             out
             of
             his
             Bed
             ,
             and
             ask'd
             those
             about
             him
             ,
             
               What
               was
               best
               to
               be
               done
               ?
            
             
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             he
             sends
             Cockran
             before
             ,
             to
             observe
             ,
             what
             was
             a
             doing
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             him
             certain
             word
             ;
             when
             he
             was
             coming
             to
             the
             Church
             with
             a
             small
             Retinue
             ,
             he
             meets
             with
             the
             Chief
             of
             the
             Nobility
             coming
             to
             Court
             ,
             Douglas
             presently
             laid
             hands
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             took
             him
             by
             a
             Massy-Gold-Chain
             ,
             which
             he
             wore
             about
             his
             Neck
             ,
             whereby
             he
             somewhat
             strain'd
             his
             throat
             ,
             and
             gave
             
             him
             up
             a
             Prisoner
             to
             the
             Marshal
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             goes
             directly
             to
             the
             Kings
             Bed-Chamber
             .
             They
             ,
             which
             were
             there
             ,
             made
             no
             Opposition
             ,
             either
             because
             they
             were
             astonished
             at
             his
             sudden
             Coming
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             out
             of
             Reverence
             to
             the
             Man
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             the
             rest
             were
             seiz'd
             upon
             ,
             who
             were
             thought
             to
             have
             corrupted
             the
             King
             by
             their
             wicked
             Counsels
             ,
             only
             one
             Young
             man
             hung
             about
             the
             Kings
             Neck
             ,
             and
             he
             desired
             them
             to
             pardon
             him
             ,
             his
             name
             was
             
               Iohn
               Ramsy
            
             ,
             of
             a
             good
             Family
             ;
             who
             ,
             being
             excus'd
             ,
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             was
             dismist
             .
             Whilst
             the
             rest
             were
             led
             on
             to
             their
             Tryals
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Tumult
             and
             Noise
             rais'd
             over
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             crying
             out
             ,
             
               Hang
               them
               ,
               Rogues
            
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             were
             presently
             hurry'd
             away
             ,
             and
             ended
             their
             Lives
             in
             an
             Halter
             ;
             yea
             ,
             the
             Army
             in
             general
             was
             so
             intent
             upon
             their
             Execution
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             wanted
             Ropes
             ,
             upon
             such
             a
             sudden
             ,
             they
             all
             offer'd
             the
             Reins
             of
             their
             Horse-Bridles
             and
             their
             Baggage-Horse
             Tackle
             ,
             for
             that
             Use
             ;
             and
             they
             strove
             much
             ,
             Who
             should
             have
             the
             honour
             to
             offer
             his
             own
             ,
             first
             .
          
           
             This
             Court-Faction
             had
             committed
             many
             Injuries
             against
             private
             Persons
             ,
             but
             their
             Wrongs
             to
             the
             Publick
             lay
             chiefly
             here
             ,
             
             They
             had
             been
             the
             Authors
             of
             Coining
             new
             Brass-Money
             ,
             which
             the
             common
             People
             did
             call
             by
             the
             invidious
             Name
             of
             Black-Money
             :
             Upon
             this
             Project
             ,
             there
             first
             ensued
             a
             Dearth
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             a
             Famine
             ;
             for
             the
             Sellers
             had
             rather
             suffer
             their
             Commodities
             to
             be
             spoil'd
             at
             Home
             ,
             than
             ,
             under
             a
             pretence
             of
             Sale
             ,
             
             to
             give
             them
             away
             to
             the
             Buyers
             .
             But
             that
             all
             Commerce
             might
             not
             wholly
             cease
             amongst
             the
             People
             ,
             this
             one
             Remedy
             was
             found
             out
             for
             Bargainers
             and
             Chapmen
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             mention
             in
             their
             Contracts
             ,
             in
             what
             sort
             of
             Money
             the
             Payment
             should
             be
             made
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             some
             of
             our
             former
             Kings
             had
             Coin'd
             that
             kind
             of
             Money
             ,
             but
             't
             was
             more
             for
             the
             necessary
             use
             of
             the
             Poor
             ,
             than
             for
             their
             own
             Gain
             ;
             and
             also
             Provision
             was
             made
             by
             a
             Law
             ,
             beyond
             what
             Sum
             ,
             Sellers
             might
             not
             be
             compell'd
             to
             take
             it
             in
             payment
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             Buyers
             of
             small
             Commodities
             had
             a
             Benefit
             ,
             
             and
             also
             it
             seem'd
             sufficiently
             caution'd
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             the
             Richer
             Sort
             should
             have
             no
             Damage
             by
             this
             way
             of
             Change
             ▪
             or
             Sale.
             It
             was
             also
             objected
             against
             them
             ,
             That
             they
             had
             alienated
             the
             King's
             Heart
             from
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             had
             set
             him
             a-gog
             upon
             Magick
             ,
             and
             had
             hurried
             him
             on
             to
             the
             Destruction
             of
             his
             own
             Kindred
             .
             But
             that
             which
             made
             Cockran
             most
             envy'd
             ,
             was
             ,
             his
             Earldom
             of
             Merch
             ,
             which
             Country
             and
             Title
             the
             King
             had
             given
             to
             him
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             had
             committed
             to
             his
             Trust
             ,
             upon
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Youngest
             Brother
             .
          
           
             When
             those
             Evil
             Counsellors
             were
             remov'd
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ;
             The
             King
             had
             no
             great
             Confidence
             in
             the
             Souldiery
             ,
             nor
             the
             Souldiery
             in
             him
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Army
             was
             dismist
             ,
             and
             return'd
             Home
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             though
             ,
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             he
             supprest
             his
             Anger
             ,
             
             and
             made
             many
             large
             and
             fair
             Promises
             to
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             yet
             his
             Heart
             inwardly
             boiled
             with
             Blood
             ,
             Slaughter
             ,
             and
             Revenge
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             thought
             himself
             at
             Liberty
             ,
             he
             retired
             ,
             with
             some
             few
             of
             his
             Confidents
             ,
             into
             the
             Castle
             of
             Edinburgh
             ;
             and
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             to
             think
             of
             it
             ,
             had
             also
             their
             Consultations
             ,
             apart
             .
             The
             King
             of
             England
             gather'd
             Forces
             in
             the
             Winter-Season
             ,
             by
             the
             persuasion
             of
             Al●xander
             chiefly
             ,
             who
             inform'd
             him
             of
             the
             Dissension
             betwixt
             
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Nobles
             in
             Scotland
             ;
             and
             also
             assur'd
             him
             ,
             That
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             entred
             Scotland
             ,
             great
             Numbers
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             would
             come
             in
             to
             him
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             made
             Richard
             ,
             his
             Brother
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             
             General
             ,
             and
             commanded
             him
             to
             march
             into
             Scotland
             .
             He
             began
             his
             March
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             about
             Midsummer
             ;
             and
             understanding
             in
             what
             Condition
             the
             Scotish
             Affairs
             were
             ,
             he
             turn'd
             aside
             to
             Berwick
             :
             He
             was
             receiv'd
             immediately
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             left
             4000
             Men
             to
             besiege
             the
             Castle
             ;
             and
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             he
             march'd
             directly
             to
             Edinburgh
             ,
             making
             a
             foul
             Devastation
             in
             all
             Places
             ,
             where
             he
             came
             .
             But
             Alexander
             leading
             them
             on
             ,
             they
             entred
             the
             City
             without
             committing
             any
             Rapine
             ;
             and
             ,
             by
             a
             Publick
             Proclamation
             made
             in
             the
             Market-Place
             ,
             he
             advis'd
             Iames
             ,
             (
             seeing
             he
             could
             not
             come
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             )
             First
             ,
             to
             perform
             what
             he
             had
             promis'd
             to
             Edward
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             cause
             Satisfaction
             to
             be
             made
             for
             all
             the
             Wrongs
             and
             Injuries
             he
             had
             offered
             to
             the
             English
             ;
             and
             ,
             unless
             he
             would
             so
             do
             ,
             Richard
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             would
             persecute
             him
             and
             his
             Country
             with
             Fire
             and
             Sword.
             But
             Iames
             perceiving
             at
             present
             that
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             perform
             what
             was
             requir'd
             ,
             and
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             as
             unable
             to
             withstand
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             return'd
             no
             Answer
             at
             all
             ,
             either
             by
             Writing
             or
             Message
             .
             But
             the
             Nobles
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             being
             thus
             forsaken
             of
             their
             King
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             wholly
             wanting
             to
             the
             Publick
             Safety
             ,
             Levy'd
             another
             Army
             ,
             
             and
             form'd
             a
             Camp
             at
             Hadington
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             might
             somewhat
             alleviate
             the
             imminent
             Danger
             and
             Pressure
             ,
             and
             stop
             the
             Enemy
             in
             his
             Career
             of
             Victory
             ,
             they
             sent
             Agents
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             to
             desire
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Marriage
               ,
               so
               long
               promis'd
               ,
               might
               be
               consummate
            
             ;
             they
             were
             also
             to
             declare
             ,
             That
             it
             should
             not
             be
             their
             Fault
             ,
             if
             the
             Agreements
             made
             between
             the
             Nations
             ,
             were
             not
             punctually
             perform'd
             .
             The
             English
             General
             knew
             ,
             That
             the
             Scots
             would
             not
             put
             things
             to
             the
             Hazard
             of
             a
             Battel
             ,
             
             in
             regard
             part
             of
             their
             Strength
             was
             with
             him
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             a
             popular
             Man
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             rest
             were
             divided
             into
             several
             Factions
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             made
             this
             Answer
             ,
             That
             he
             did
             not
             know
             ,
             what
             his
             King
             did
             resolve
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             that
             Marriage
             ;
             but
             he
             thought
             it
             fit
             ,
             that
             the
             Money
             paid
             to
             Iames
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             the
             Dowry
             ,
             
             should
             be
             presently
             repaid
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             would
             have
             Peace
             ,
             they
             should
             promise
             to
             surrender
             up
             the
             Castle
             of
             Berwick
             ;
             or
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             not
             do
             that
             ,
             then
             to
             make
             a
             solemn
             Promise
             ,
             That
             they
             would
             not
             attempt
             to
             relieve
             the
             Besieged
             ,
             nor
             to
             hinder
             the
             Besiegers
             ,
             until
             it
             was
             either
             taken
             by
             Storm
             ,
             or
             surrendred
             upon
             Conditions
             .
             The
             Scots
             return'd
             Answer
             by
             their
             Embassadors
             ,
             That
             't
             was
             not
             their
             Fault
             ,
             the
             Marriage
             was
             not
             consummated
             ,
             but
             it
             happen'd
             because
             both
             Bride
             and
             Bridegroom
             were
             under
             Age
             ;
             That
             the
             Money
             was
             not
             yet
             due
             ,
             because
             the
             Day
             of
             Payment
             was
             not
             come
             ;
             and
             if
             there
             were
             not
             sufficient
             Security
             given
             for
             the
             payment
             thereof
             ,
             they
             would
             give
             more
             ;
             but
             the
             Castle
             of
             Berwick
             ,
             as
             being
             built
             by
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             Scotish
             Soil
             ;
             and
             was
             ,
             and
             ,
             for
             many
             Ages
             ,
             had
             been
             under
             their
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             part
             with
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             English
             had
             possest
             it
             sometimes
             by
             Force
             ,
             yet
             their
             Injury
             did
             not
             prejudice
             the
             Scots
             ancient
             Right
             ;
             but
             Glocester
             ,
             who
             was
             Superior
             in
             Strength
             ,
             resolv'd
             to
             carry
             the
             Point
             ,
             and
             to
             admit
             of
             no
             legal
             Dispute
             in
             the
             
             case
             .
             The
             same
             Day
             ,
             
               Calen
               Cambel
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             
               Argyle
               ,
               Andrew
               Stuart
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishops
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             and
             Dunblane
             ,
             sent
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             the
             English
             Camp
             at
             *
             Lethington
             ,
             a
             Chart
             sign'd
             with
             their
             Hands
             and
             Seals
             ,
             promising
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             be
             Loyal
             to
             the
             King
             in
             the
             next
             Assembly
             ,
             they
             would
             take
             care
             that
             his
             Estate
             should
             be
             restor'd
             ▪
             and
             an
             Amnesty
             given
             for
             what
             was
             past
             ;
             for
             the
             performance
             whereof
             ,
             they
             solemnly
             interpos'd
             their
             Faith.
             Alexander
             acquainted
             Glocester
             with
             the
             thing
             ,
             who
             was
             very
             friendly
             ,
             
             and
             did
             dismiss
             him
             thereupon
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             return'd
             into
             his
             own
             Country
             ;
             where
             ,
             in
             the
             next
             Assembly
             of
             Estates
             ,
             he
             was
             made
             Regent
             ,
             by
             an
             unanimous
             Consent
             ,
             and
             presently
             a
             Proposition
             was
             made
             concerning
             raising
             the
             Siege
             of
             Berwick
             .
             The
             wiser
             sort
             were
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             in
             so
             dangerous
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             things
             were
             thus
             unsetled
             by
             reason
             of
             Domestick
             Seditions
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Enemy
             were
             quiet
             ,
             yet
             Storms
             would
             rise
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             best
             to
             clap
             up
             a
             Peace
             upon
             any
             Terms
             ;
             for
             they
             saw
             plainly
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             should
             have
             the
             better
             of
             so
             powerful
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             yet
             it
             would
             rather
             provoke
             ,
             than
             dishearten
             ,
             him
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             themselves
             were
             overcome
             ,
             it
             was
             uncertain
             ,
             how
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             fierce
             by
             Nature
             ,
             and
             further
             elevated
             by
             Success
             ,
             would
             use
             his
             Victory
             ;
             Some
             that
             were
             more
             hot-spirited
             than
             they
             had
             then
             any
             Reason
             for
             ,
             did
             oppose
             this
             Opinion
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             carry'd
             in
             the
             Parliament
             .
             After
             many
             Conditions
             were
             canvast
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             at
             length
             't
             was
             agreed
             ,
             
             That
             on
             the
             26th
             of
             August
             1482.
             the
             Castle
             of
             Berwick
             should
             be
             surrendred
             up
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             a
             Truce
             was
             made
             for
             a
             few
             Months
             ,
             till
             they
             could
             have
             more
             time
             to
             Treat
             of
             a
             Peace
             .
             Thus
             Berwick
             was
             lost
             ,
             after
             it
             had
             been
             enjoy'd
             by
             the
             Scots
             21
             Years
             ,
             since
             they
             last
             recovered
             it
             .
             Then
             the
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             ▪
             having
             made
             a
             prosperous
             Expedition
             ,
             return'd
             in
             Triumph
             Home
             .
          
           
             Edward
             ,
             by
             the
             Advice
             of
             his
             Council
             ,
             
             judg'd
             it
             more
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             nullifie
             the
             Marriage
             ,
             for
             he
             fear'd
             that
             the
             Intestine
             Discords
             of
             the
             Scots
             were
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             possibly
             the
             Issue
             of
             Iames
             might
             lose
             the
             Crown
             ;
             and
             if
             Alexander
             were
             made
             King
             ,
             be
             hoped
             to
             have
             a
             Constant
             and
             Faithful
             Ally
             of
             him
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             great
             Kindness
             he
             had
             receiv'd
             at
             his
             Hands
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             an
             Herauld
             was
             sent
             to
             Edinburgh
             ,
             to
             renounce
             the
             Affinity
             ,
             and
             to
             demand
             the
             Repayment
             of
             the
             Dowry
             ;
             when
             he
             had
             declar'd
             his
             Errand
             publickly
             on
             the
             Twenty
             Fifth
             of
             October
             ,
             the
             Scots
             obtained
             a
             Day
             for
             the
             Payment
             thereof
             ,
             and
             restor'd
             it
             to
             a
             Penny
             ;
             and
             withal
             ,
             they
             sent
             some
             to
             convoy
             the
             Herald
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             
               Berwick
               .
               Alexander
            
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             extinguish
             the
             Remainders
             of
             the
             Old
             Hatred
             of
             his
             Brother
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             obtain
             new
             Favour
             by
             a
             new
             Courtesie
             ,
             brought
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             restor'd
             him
             to
             the
             free
             Possession
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             But
             the
             memory
             of
             old
             Offences
             prevail'd
             more
             with
             his
             Proud
             Huffing
             Spirit
             ,
             than
             This
             of
             his
             late
             Courtesie
             :
             Moreover
             ,
             besides
             the
             Kings
             own
             Jealousies
             ,
             there
             were
             Those
             who
             did
             daily
             calumniate
             him
             ,
             and
             buzz
             into
             the
             Kings
             Ear
             his
             too
             great
             Popularity
             ,
             as
             if
             now
             't
             was
             very
             Evident
             ,
             that
             he
             affected
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             he
             ,
             
             being
             advis'd
             by
             his
             Friends
             ,
             that
             Mischief
             was
             hatching
             against
             him
             at
             Court
             ,
             fled
             privately
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             gave
             up
             the
             Castle
             of
             Dunbar
             to
             Edward
             .
             In
             his
             absence
             ,
             he
             was
             Condemn'd
             .
             The
             Crimes
             objected
             
             against
             him
             ,
             were
             ,
             First
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             often
             sent
             Messengers
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             retir'd
             thither
             himself
             ,
             without
             obtaining
             a
             Pass-port
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             he
             joined
             in
             Counsel
             against
             his
             Country
             ,
             and
             his
             Kings
             Life
             .
             All
             the
             other
             of
             his
             Partizans
             were
             pardon'd
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             
               William
               Creighton
            
             ,
             who
             was
             accus'd
             not
             only
             to
             have
             been
             an
             Abettor
             of
             his
             designs
             against
             his
             Country
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             chief
             Author
             and
             Instigator
             of
             him
             ,
             thereunto
             .
             But
             after
             he
             had
             obtain'd
             Pardon
             for
             what
             was
             past
             ,
             he
             was
             again
             accus'd
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             incourage
             Alexander
             ,
             by
             his
             Advice
             and
             Counsel
             ;
             after
             he
             was
             Condemned
             ,
             frequent
             Letters
             passing
             between
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             of
             
               Thomas
               Dickson
            
             a
             Priest
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             had
             caus'd
             his
             Castle
             of
             Creighton
             to
             be
             Fortified
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             commanded
             the
             Garison
             Soldiers
             not
             to
             surrender
             it
             up
             to
             the
             King's
             Forces
             .
             
             Hereupon
             ,
             he
             was
             summoned
             to
             appear
             the
             13th
             Day
             of
             February
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             1484.
             but
             he
             ,
             not
             appearing
             ,
             was
             outlawed
             ,
             and
             his
             Goods
             Confiscate
             .
             These
             were
             the
             Causes
             of
             his
             Punishment
             ,
             mentioned
             in
             our
             publick
             Records
             .
             But
             ,
             't
             is
             thought
             ,
             that
             the
             Hatred
             the
             King
             had
             conceiv'd
             against
             him
             ,
             upon
             a
             private
             Occasion
             ,
             did
             him
             the
             most
             Mischief
             of
             all
             .
             It
             was
             this
             ,
             William
             had
             a
             very
             beautiful
             Wife
             ,
             of
             the
             Noble
             Family
             of
             the
             Dunbars
             ;
             when
             her
             Husband
             found
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             had
             had
             the
             use
             of
             her
             Body
             ,
             he
             undertook
             a
             Project
             ,
             which
             was
             rash
             enough
             in
             it self
             ,
             but
             yet
             not
             unproper
             for
             a
             Mind
             sick
             of
             Love
             ,
             and
             also
             provok'd
             by
             such
             an
             Injury
             ,
             as
             his
             was
             ;
             for
             he
             himself
             lay
             with
             the
             King
             's
             young
             Sister
             ,
             a
             beautiful
             Woman
             ,
             but
             ill
             spoken
             of
             for
             her
             too
             great
             Familiarity
             with
             her
             Brother
             ,
             and
             on
             her
             he
             begot
             
               Margarite
               Creighton
            
             ,
             who
             died
             not
             long
             since
             .
             In
             the
             interim
             ,
             Creighton's
             Wife
             died
             at
             his
             own
             House
             ;
             and
             the
             King's
             Sister
             ,
             whom
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             the
             King
             had
             vitiated
             ,
             was
             so
             much
             in
             Love
             with
             William
             ,
             that
             she
             seem'd
             sometimes
             to
             be
             out
             of
             her
             Wits
             ,
             for
             him
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             partly
             by
             the
             Mediation
             of
             William's
             Friends
             ,
             and
             partly
             being
             mindful
             of
             the
             Wrong
             he
             himself
             had
             done
             him
             ,
             of
             the
             like
             sort
             ,
             and
             being
             willing
             also
             to
             cover
             the
             Infamy
             of
             his
             Sister
             ,
             under
             a
             pretext
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             permitted
             William
             to
             return
             Home
             again
             to
             Court
             ,
             upon
             Condition
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             Marry
             her
             :
             William
             was
             persuaded
             by
             his
             Friends
             ;
             and
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             better
             Counsel
             ,
             especially
             since
             Richard
             of
             England
             was
             dead
             ,
             came
             to
             E●verness
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             Conference
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             not
             long
             before
             Both
             their
             Deaths
             ,
             and
             great
             Hopes
             were
             there
             given
             of
             his
             Return
             .
             His
             Sepulchre
             is
             yet
             there
             to
             be
             seen
             .
             These
             things
             were
             done
             ,
             at
             several
             times
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             put
             them
             together
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             Thread
             of
             my
             History
             might
             not
             be
             discontinued
             and
             broken
             off
             .
             Let
             us
             now
             return
             to
             what
             was
             omitted
             before
             .
          
           
             Edward
             of
             England
             died
             in
             the
             Month
             of
             April
             ,
             next
             after
             Dunbar
             was
             delivered
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             1483.
             leaving
             his
             Brother
             Richard
             Guardian
             to
             his
             Sons
             .
             
             He
             was
             first
             content
             with
             the
             Name
             of
             Protector
             ,
             and
             ,
             under
             that
             Title
             ,
             Govern'd
             England
             for
             two
             Months
             :
             but
             afterwards
             ,
             having
             ,
             by
             several
             Practises
             ,
             engaged
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Commonalty
             to
             his
             side
             ,
             he
             put
             his
             Brothers
             Two
             Sons
             in
             Prison
             ,
             the
             Queen
             and
             her
             Two
             Daughters
             being
             forced
             to
             retire
             into
             a
             Sanctuary
             near
             London
             ;
             but
             the
             next
             Iune
             he
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             Name
             and
             Ornaments
             of
             a
             King.
             
          
           
           
             Alexander
             of
             Albany
             ,
             and
             
               Iames
               Douglas
            
             ,
             being
             willing
             to
             try
             ,
             how
             their
             Countrymen
             stood
             affected
             towards
             them
             ,
             came
             with
             500
             select
             Horse
             to
             Loch-Maban
             on
             Maudlins-day
             ,
             because
             a
             great
             Fair
             used
             ,
             that
             day
             ,
             to
             be
             there
             held
             .
             There
             a
             Skirmish
             began
             between
             the
             Parties
             ,
             with
             inraged
             Minds
             on
             Both
             sides
             ,
             and
             the
             Success
             was
             various
             ,
             as
             Aid
             came
             in
             out
             of
             the
             Neighbouring
             District
             ,
             either
             to
             This
             ,
             or
             That
             ,
             Party
             .
             They
             fought
             from
             Noon
             till
             Night
             ,
             and
             the
             issue
             was
             doubtful
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             the
             Victory
             inclined
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             
             though
             it
             were
             a
             Bloody
             one
             ,
             as
             having
             lost
             many
             of
             their
             Men
             ;
             Douglass
             was
             there
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             
             and
             sent
             away
             by
             the
             King
             to
             the
             Monastery
             of
             
               Lindors
               .
               Alexander
            
             was
             set
             on
             a
             Horse
             and
             escap'd
             ,
             but
             staid
             not
             in
             England
             ,
             long
             after
             that
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             many
             Incursions
             were
             made
             to
             the
             greater
             Loss
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             than
             Benefit
             of
             the
             
               Scots
               .
               Richard
            
             was
             uncertain
             of
             the
             Event
             of
             things
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             withal
             fear'd
             his
             Enemy
             abroad
             ,
             for
             many
             of
             the
             English
             did
             favour
             the
             Earl
             of
             Richmond
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             an
             Exile
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             had
             sent
             for
             him
             over
             to
             undertake
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             so
             that
             Richard
             was
             mightily
             troubled
             ;
             neither
             was
             he
             less
             vext
             with
             the
             Guilt
             of
             his
             own
             Wickedness
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             saw
             he
             could
             not
             quell
             Domestick
             Seditions
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             hoped
             ,
             therefore
             he
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             Oblige
             Foreigners
             by
             any
             Conditions
             whatsoever
             ,
             that
             so
             ,
             by
             their
             Authority
             and
             Power
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             safer
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             more
             formidable
             to
             his
             Enemies
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             ,
             he
             sent
             Embassadors
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             make
             Peace
             ,
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             a
             Truce
             for
             some
             years
             ,
             there
             he
             found
             all
             things
             more
             facile
             than
             he
             could
             have
             hoped
             for
             .
             For
             Iames
             ,
             who
             ,
             for
             his
             many
             and
             notable
             Crimes
             ,
             was
             grievously
             hated
             by
             his
             own
             People
             ▪
             as
             well
             as
             Richard
             was
             by
             His
             ,
             willingly
             gave
             ear
             to
             his
             Ambassadors
             ;
             for
             he
             hoped
             ,
             That
             ,
             if
             once
             he
             had
             Peace
             with
             England
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             revenge
             his
             Wrongs
             at
             home
             at
             leisure
             ,
             when
             England
             could
             not
             be
             a
             Refuge
             to
             his
             Opposers
             .
             For
             these
             Reasons
             ,
             especially
             ,
             Both
             Kings
             sent
             some
             of
             their
             Confidents
             to
             the
             Borders
             ,
             where
             ,
             after
             many
             and
             long
             Disputes
             concerning
             Compensation
             for
             Losses
             ,
             seeing
             Peace
             could
             not
             be
             made
             ,
             
             by
             Reason
             of
             the
             Multitudes
             of
             Complainants
             ,
             and
             the
             Weakness
             of
             their
             Proofs
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             Truce
             for
             Three
             Years
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             Matters
             could
             not
             then
             be
             adjusted
             ,
             for
             the
             Difficulties
             above-mentioned
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             Straitness
             of
             Time
             ;
             Arbiters
             were
             appointed
             on
             Both
             sides
             ,
             who
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Borders
             ,
             should
             see
             all
             things
             done
             according
             to
             Equity
             .
             One
             Condition
             ,
             in
             the
             Truce
             ,
             was
             set
             down
             very
             intricately
             ,
             about
             the
             Castle
             of
             Dunbar
             to
             be
             restor'd
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             for
             the
             English
             interpreted
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             keep
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             Scots
             ,
             
             that
             they
             might
             reduce
             it
             by
             Force
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Truce
             .
             For
             when
             the
             Scots
             ,
             after
             the
             Expiration
             of
             the
             Six●Months
             allotted
             ,
             sent
             Embassadors
             to
             Demand
             the
             Castle
             ;
             Richard
             ,
             by
             his
             Letters
             made
             them
             Promises
             of
             his
             Good
             Will
             ,
             but
             he
             delay'd
             the
             Reddition
             (
             alleging
             sometimes
             This
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             Other
             things
             ,
             as
             an
             Obstacle
             in
             the
             way
             )
             till
             his
             Death
             ,
             which
             follow'd
             not
             long
             after
             .
             He
             was
             slain
             by
             his
             Countrymen
             ,
             and
             Henry
             the
             7
             th
             not
             yet
             fully
             setled
             in
             the
             Throne
             ,
             when
             ●ames
             laid
             Siege
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             in
             a
             very
             sharp
             Winter
             :
             The
             Garison
             Soldiers
             ,
             seeing
             ,
             
             that
             they
             were
             not
             like
             to
             have
             Relief
             from
             England
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             
             present
             Distractions
             ,
             surrendred
             it
             up
             .
             But
             Henry
             being
             troubled
             with
             many
             Cares
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             cut
             off
             the
             Occasion
             of
             Foreign
             Wars
             ,
             and
             extirpate
             the
             Seeds
             of
             old
             Hatred
             ,
             came
             to
             Newcastle
             upon
             Tine
             ,
             from
             thence
             he
             sent
             Embassadors
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             either
             to
             make
             a
             perpetual
             League
             ,
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             a
             long
             Truce
             with
             them
             ;
             for
             he
             being
             a
             Man
             of
             great
             Prudence
             ,
             and
             having
             experienc'd
             many
             Vicissitudes
             of
             things
             in
             his
             Life
             ,
             did
             judge
             it
             highly
             conducing
             to
             the
             Establishment
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             make
             Peace
             with
             his
             Neighbors
             ,
             and
             especially
             with
             the
             Scots
             ,
             because
             that
             ,
             ordinarily
             ,
             those
             Two
             Kingdoms
             did
             lye
             at
             catch
             for
             Advantages
             against
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             did
             also
             nourish
             Rebels
             flying
             thither
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             entertain
             those
             which
             were
             exiled
             ;
             and
             maintain
             Sedition
             ,
             by
             giving
             their
             Authors
             hope
             of
             Refuge
             and
             Supply
             .
             And
             as
             for
             Iames
             ,
             he
             desir'd
             nothing
             more
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             free
             from
             the
             fear
             of
             Strangers
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             punish
             his
             own
             disobedient
             Subjects
             ,
             as
             he
             pleased
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             he
             kindly
             receiv'd
             the
             Embassadors
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             desir'd
             nothing
             more
             than
             a
             Peace
             ;
             but
             his
             Opinion
             was
             ,
             that
             his
             Subjects
             would
             not
             yield
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             either
             there
             should
             be
             a
             perpetual
             Peace
             ,
             or
             any
             long
             Truce
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             partly
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             forbid
             by
             an
             Ancient
             Law
             ,
             lest
             ,
             when
             all
             Fear
             of
             an
             Enemy
             was
             removed
             ,
             their
             Minds
             might
             languish
             in
             Idleness
             ,
             and
             the
             Sinews
             of
             their
             Industry
             be
             remitted
             ;
             and
             partly
             ,
             because
             they
             could
             not
             so
             suddainly
             lay
             down
             that
             fierceness
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             acquir'd
             ,
             by
             so
             long
             Use
             of
             Arms.
             But
             if
             they
             could
             be
             brought
             to
             This
             ,
             to
             yield
             to
             a
             Truce
             for
             6
             or
             7
             Years
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             them
             refuse
             it
             .
             But
             as
             for
             himself
             ,
             
             he
             was
             willing
             to
             maintain
             a
             firm
             and
             inviolate
             Peace
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             he
             liv'd
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             also
             take
             care
             ,
             that
             the
             Truce
             should
             be
             renewed
             ,
             before
             the
             Date
             of
             it
             was
             quite
             expired
             ;
             but
             he
             earnestly
             desired
             the
             Embassadors
             ,
             not
             to
             divulge
             abroad
             the
             Discourse
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             in
             secret
             with
             him
             ,
             lest
             his
             Nobilitie
             should
             be
             more
             backward
             to
             a
             Pacification
             ,
             if
             they
             saw
             him
             to
             be
             partial
             in
             the
             Case
             .
             When
             this
             was
             told
             Henry
             ,
             who
             knew
             ,
             in
             what
             a
             tumultuous
             Case
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Scotland
             were
             ,
             
             and
             how
             convenient
             it
             was
             for
             that
             King
             to
             have
             a
             Peace
             ;
             imagining
             likewise
             ,
             that
             he
             spoke
             really
             ,
             and
             from
             his
             Heart
             ,
             he
             accepted
             of
             the
             Truce
             for
             7
             Years
             ,
             and
             so
             retir'd
             back
             to
             York
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             dyed
             ,
             a
             Woman
             of
             a
             singular
             Beauty
             and
             Probity
             too
             ,
             and
             ,
             by
             her
             good
             Graces
             ,
             she
             was
             thought
             sometimes
             to
             have
             moderated
             the
             unbridled
             Appetites
             and
             Efforts
             of
             her
             Husband
             :
             Alexander
             also
             ,
             the
             King's
             Brother
             ,
             Dyed
             in
             France
             ,
             
             leaving
             Two
             Sons
             behind
             him
             ,
             Alexander
             ,
             by
             his
             First
             Wife
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             the
             Orcades
             ,
             and
             Iohn
             by
             his
             Second
             ,
             who
             was
             afterward
             the
             Regent
             King
             of
             Scotland
             for
             some
             Years
             .
          
           
             Iames
             ,
             having
             thus
             setled
             Peace
             abroad
             ,
             and
             at
             home
             being
             freed
             from
             Two
             troublesome
             Interrupters
             of
             his
             Designs
             ,
             return'd
             to
             his
             own
             Nature
             ;
             he
             excluded
             almost
             all
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             had
             none
             but
             Upstarts
             about
             him
             ,
             upon
             them
             he
             bestowed
             great
             Honors
             and
             Preferments
             ;
             the
             Care
             of
             all
             Publick
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             the
             Ways
             of
             getting
             Money
             ,
             were
             Both
             cast
             upon
             them
             ,
             whilst
             he
             himself
             did
             wholly
             immerge
             him●●●f
             in
             Voluptuousness
             .
             The
             Chief
             of
             this
             Court
             Faction
             ;
             was
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Ramsy
            
             ,
             who
             was
             preserv'd
             at
             La●der
             ,
             by
             the
             King's
             Request
             ,
             and
             then
             escap'd
             Punishment
             .
             He
             was
             grown
             so
             insolently
             
             proud
             ,
             that
             ,
             not
             content
             with
             the
             Stewardship
             of
             the
             Houshold
             ,
             
             (
             which
             is
             a
             Place
             of
             prime
             Honor
             amongst
             the
             Scots
             )
             which
             the
             King
             had
             given
             him
             ,
             and
             many
             rich
             Lordships
             besides
             ,
             he
             obtained
             an
             Edict
             ,
             That
             
               none
               but
               he
               ,
               and
               his
               Retinue
               ,
               should
               wear
               a
               Sword
               ,
               or
               other
               weapon
               in
               those
               places
               ,
               where
               the
               King
               Lodg'd
               ,
            
             that
             so
             ,
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             they
             might
             strengthen
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             Retinue
             ,
             against
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             who
             kept
             their
             distinct
             and
             frequent
             Meetings
             ,
             by
             themselves
             ,
             and
             walk'd
             up
             and
             down
             guarded
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Terror
             of
             their
             Arms.
             But
             that
             Edict
             made
             People
             to
             hate
             Ramsy
             more
             than
             fear
             him
             ,
             for
             now
             ,
             nothing
             but
             the
             Image
             of
             perfect
             Slavery
             was
             represented
             to
             their
             Eye
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             King
             meditated
             nothing
             more
             ,
             than
             how
             to
             satisfy
             himself
             with
             the
             Blood
             of
             those
             Men
             ,
             who
             were
             believ'd
             to
             be
             the
             Authors
             of
             Rebellion
             against
             them
             .
             And
             seeing
             he
             could
             not
             do
             it
             by
             open
             Force
             ,
             he
             thought
             to
             effect
             it
             by
             Subtilty
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             fain'd
             himself
             to
             be
             reconcil'd
             to
             This
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Other
             Man
             ,
             and
             entertain'd
             them
             so
             courteously
             ,
             that
             't
             was
             even
             below
             the
             Dignity
             of
             a
             Prince
             so
             to
             do
             ;
             Others
             ,
             who
             were
             eminent
             in
             Power
             ,
             he
             gave
             Honors
             and
             Largesses
             to
             .
             He
             made
             
               David
               Lindsy
            
             Earl
             of
             Craford
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Montross
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             win
             him
             by
             that
             means
             ,
             being
             so
             powerful
             a
             Man
             in
             his
             Country
             .
             
             As
             for
             George
             Earl
             of
             Angus
             ,
             he
             had
             him
             frequently
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             wholly
             receiv'd
             into
             his
             Favour
             ,
             he
             acquainted
             him
             with
             his
             private
             Designs
             ,
             yet
             none
             of
             his
             Rewards
             and
             Flatteries
             could
             persuade
             Men
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             sincere
             .
             For
             They
             ,
             that
             knew
             his
             Disposition
             ,
             did
             not
             at
             all
             doubt
             ,
             that
             his
             Simulation
             of
             Benevolence
             and
             Respect
             ,
             tended
             to
             no
             other
             end
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             might
             either
             apprehend
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             One
             by
             One
             ,
             apart
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             might
             set
             them
             together
             by
             the
             Ears
             ,
             one
             with
             another
             ;
             which
             his
             Assembling
             the
             Chief
             of
             the
             Nobility
             at
             Edinburgh
             made
             more
             plainly
             to
             appear
             .
             For
             he
             called
             Douglas
             to
             him
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             now
             an
             Eminent
             Opportunity
             to
             revenge
             himself
             ,
             for
             if
             the
             Leaders
             of
             the
             Faction
             were
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             Death
             ,
             the
             rest
             would
             be
             quiet
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             omitted
             this
             Opportunity
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             fairly
             put
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             he
             could
             never
             expect
             the
             like
             again
             .
          
           
             Douglas
             ,
             who
             knew
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Kings
             Mind
             was
             no
             more
             reconcil'd
             to
             himself
             than
             to
             others
             ,
             did
             craftily
             reason
             with
             him
             ,
             concerning
             so
             cruel
             and
             so
             ruinous
             a
             Design
             ,
             alleging
             ,
             that
             all
             Men
             would
             judge
             it
             to
             be
             a
             base
             and
             flagitious
             Act
             ,
             ●f
             he
             should
             hurry
             so
             many
             Noble
             Persons
             to
             Death
             ,
             without
             any
             Hearing
             or
             Tryal
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             pardon'd
             their
             former
             Misdoings
             ,
             and
             now
             they
             also
             rested
             secure
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             had
             the
             Publick
             Faith
             given
             them
             for
             their
             Safety
             .
             
             For
             the
             fierce
             Minds
             of
             his
             Enemies
             would
             not
             be
             broken
             by
             the
             Death
             of
             a
             Few
             ;
             but
             rather
             ,
             if
             his
             Faith
             were
             once
             violated
             ,
             all
             Hopes
             of
             Concord
             would
             be
             cut
             off
             ;
             and
             if
             once
             Men
             despair
             of
             Pardon
             ,
             their
             Anger
             will
             be
             turn'd
             into
             Rage
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             a
             greater
             Obstinacy
             and
             Contempt
             both
             of
             the
             Kings
             Authority
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             own
             Lives
             ,
             too
             ,
             will
             ensue
             .
             But
             if
             you
             will
             hearken
             to
             my
             Counsel
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             will
             sh●w
             you
             a
             Way
             ,
             whereby
             you
             may
             salve
             the
             Dignity
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             yet
             revenge
             yourself
             ,
             too
             .
             For
             I
             will
             gather
             my
             Friends
             and
             Clans
             together
             ,
             and
             so
             openly
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             day
             time
             ,
             I
             will
             lay
             hold
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             may
             try
             them
             where
             you
             will
             ,
             and
             
             inflict
             what
             Punishment
             ,
             you
             please
             ;
             upon
             them
             .
             This
             Way
             will
             be
             more
             creditable
             ,
             and
             also
             much
             more
             safe
             ,
             than
             if
             you
             should
             set
             upon
             them
             secretly
             and
             by
             night
             ,
             for
             then
             't
             would
             look
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             murder'd
             by
             Thieves
             .
             The
             King
             thought
             the
             Earl
             had
             been
             real
             in
             what
             he
             spake
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             knew
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             able
             to
             perform
             what
             he
             had
             promised
             )
             and
             therefore
             he
             gave
             him
             many
             Thanks
             ,
             and
             more
             Promises
             of
             great
             Rewards
             ,
             and
             so
             dismist
             him
             .
             He
             presently
             acquainted
             the
             Nobility
             with
             their
             imminent
             Danger
             ,
             and
             advis'd
             them
             to
             withdraw
             themselves
             ,
             as
             he
             himself
             also
             did
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             perceiving
             that
             his
             secret
             Projects
             were
             discover'd
             ,
             from
             that
             day
             forward
             would
             trust
             no
             Body
             ;
             but
             after
             he
             had
             staid
             a
             while
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Edinburgh
             ,
             he
             sailed
             over
             into
             the
             Countries
             beyond
             the
             Forth
             ,
             for
             they
             ,
             as
             yet
             ,
             remain'd
             firm
             in
             their
             Obedience
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             there
             levy'd
             a
             considerable
             Force
             .
             And
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             who
             ,
             before
             ,
             
             had
             sought
             his
             Amendment
             ,
             not
             his
             Destruction
             ,
             now
             seeing
             all
             Hopes
             of
             any
             Agreement
             or
             Concord
             were
             cut
             off
             ,
             managed
             all
             their
             Counsels
             for
             his
             utter
             Overthrow
             and
             Ruin.
             Only
             there
             was
             one
             difficulty
             which
             troubled
             them
             ,
             and
             That
             was
             ,
             Who
             should
             be
             their
             General
             ,
             that
             ,
             after
             the
             King
             was
             subdued
             ,
             might
             be
             Regent
             ,
             or
             Vice-King
             ,
             who
             might
             be
             acceptable
             to
             the
             People
             ;
             and
             ,
             on
             the
             account
             of
             the
             Honour
             of
             his
             Family
             ,
             would
             load
             the
             Faction
             with
             as
             little
             Envy
             ,
             as
             might
             be
             ;
             after
             many
             Consultations
             in
             the
             case
             ,
             at
             last
             they
             pitcht
             upon
             the
             King's
             Son
             ;
             He
             was
             entised
             thereunto
             by
             the
             Supervisors
             and
             Tutors
             of
             his
             Childhood
             ,
             and
             he
             did
             it
             out
             of
             this
             Fear
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             he
             refus'd
             ,
             the
             Government
             and
             Command
             would
             pass
             over
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             the
             perpetual
             Enemies
             of
             their
             Family
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             ,
             by
             this
             time
             ,
             had
             past
             over
             the
             Forth
             ,
             and
             pitcht
             his
             Tents
             by
             the
             Castle
             of
             Blackenes
             ,
             and
             his
             Sons
             Army
             was
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             ready
             for
             the
             Encounter
             ,
             
             when
             ,
             loe
             !
             the
             matter
             was
             compos'd
             by
             the
             Intervention
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Athole
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Uncle
             ;
             and
             Athole
             himself
             was
             given
             up
             as
             an
             Hostage
             for
             the
             Peace
             to
             
               Adam
               Hepburn
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Bothwel
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             remain'd
             till
             the
             Kings
             Death
             ;
             But
             Suspicions
             increasing
             on
             Both
             sides
             ,
             the
             Concord
             lasted
             not
             long
             ;
             however
             intercourse
             of
             Messengers
             passed
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             the
             Nobility
             gave
             this
             Answer
             ,
             
               That
               seeing
               the
               King
               did
               act
               nothing
               sincerely
               ,
               
               therefore
               a
               certain
               War
               was
               better
               than
               a
               treacherous
               Peace
               ,
               there
               was
               but
               one
               Medium
               left
               ,
               upon
               which
               they
               could
               agree
               :
               And
               that
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               should
               resign
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               his
               Son
               be
               set
               up
               in
               his
               Place
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               would
               not
               assent
               to
               This
               ,
               't
               was
               in
               vain
               for
               him
               to
               give
               himself
               the
               Trouble
               of
               any
               more
               Messages
               or
               Disputes
               .
            
             The
             King
             communicated
             this
             Answer
             to
             his
             Embassadors
             which
             he
             sent
             to
             the
             French
             and
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             making
             it
             his
             Desire
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             assist
             him
             against
             the
             Fury
             of
             a
             Few
             of
             his
             Rebellious
             Subjects
             ,
             
             by
             their
             Authority
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             need
             were
             ,
             by
             some
             Auxiliary
             Forces
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             be
             reduc'd
             to
             their
             Obedience
             ;
             for
             they
             ought
             to
             look
             upon
             it
             as
             a
             Common
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Contagion
             ,
             by
             this
             Example
             ,
             would
             quickly
             creep
             to
             the
             Neighbour-Nations
             :
             There
             were
             also
             Embassadors
             sent
             to
             Eugenius
             the
             Eighth
             ,
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             ,
             to
             desire
             him
             ,
             that
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             Fatherly
             Affection
             to
             the
             Scotish
             Name
             ,
             he
             would
             send
             a
             Legat
             into
             Scotland
             with
             full
             Power
             ,
             by
             Ecclesiastical
             Censures
             ,
             
             to
             compel
             his
             Rebellious
             Subjects
             to
             lay
             down
             Arms
             ,
             and
             obey
             their
             King.
             The
             Pope
             writ
             to
             Adrian
             of
             Castell
             ,
             then
             his
             Legat
             in
             England
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             great
             Learning
             and
             Prudence
             ,
             to
             do
             his
             endeavour
             for
             the
             composing
             the
             Scotish
             Affair
             ;
             but
             these
             Remedies
             were
             too
             late
             .
             For
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             What
             the
             King
             was
             a
             doing
             ,
             and
             knew
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             implacable
             toward
             them
             ,
             resolv'd
             to
             put
             it
             to
             a
             Battel
             ,
             before
             any
             more
             Forces
             came
             in
             to
             him
             .
             And
             though
             they
             had
             the
             Kings
             Son
             with
             them
             ,
             both
             to
             countenance
             their
             Matters
             with
             the
             greater
             Grace
             amongst
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             Enemies
             to
             their
             Country
             ,
             but
             to
             their
             Misled
             King
             ,
             only
             ;
             yet
             ,
             lest
             the
             Hearts
             of
             the
             People
             might
             be
             weakned
             by
             the
             Approach
             of
             Foreign
             Ambassadors
             ,
             they
             were
             solicitous
             ,
             night
             and
             day
             ,
             how
             to
             decide
             it
             by
             a
             Battel
             .
             But
             the
             Kings
             Fearfulness
             was
             an
             hindrance
             to
             their
             hasty
             Design
             ,
             who
             ,
             having
             levied
             a
             great
             Strength
             in
             the
             Northern
             Parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             resolved
             to
             keep
             himself
             within
             the
             Castle
             of
             Edinburgh
             ,
             till
             those
             Aids
             came
             to
             him
             .
             But
             he
             was
             taken
             off
             from
             that
             Counsel
             and
             Advice
             ,
             though
             it
             seem'd
             the
             safest
             for
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             Fraud
             ,
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             the
             Simplicity
             of
             those
             about
             him
             ;
             for
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             frequent
             Washes
             and
             Firths
             ,
             which
             gave
             delay
             to
             those
             who
             were
             coming
             in
             to
             him
             ,
             they
             persuaded
             him
             to
             go
             to
             Sterlin
             ,
             the
             only
             Place
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             fit
             to
             receive
             Aids
             ,
             coming
             from
             all
             Parts
             thereof
             .
             And
             there
             he
             might
             be
             as
             safe
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Edinburgh
             ,
             seeing
             his
             Enemies
             were
             unprovided
             of
             all
             Materials
             ,
             requisite
             for
             the
             Storming
             of
             Castles
             ;
             and
             also
             he
             might
             have
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             rigg'd
             out
             against
             all
             hazards
             ,
             to
             ride
             in
             some
             convenient
             Harbour
             ,
             near
             adjoining
             .
             This
             Counsel
             seem'd
             both
             faithful
             and
             also
             safe
             ,
             if
             
               Iames
               Shaw
            
             ,
             Governor
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             
             being
             corrupted
             by
             the
             contrary
             Faction
             ,
             had
             not
             refus'd
             to
             give
             him
             entrance
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Enemy
             was
             almost
             at
             his
             Heels
             ,
             and
             ,
             before
             he
             knew
             whither
             to
             betake
             himself
             ,
             he
             was
             forc't
             ,
             with
             that
             Strength
             which
             he
             had
             ,
             to
             run
             the
             hazard
             of
             a
             Fight
             .
             At
             the
             beginning
             ,
             they
             fought
             stoutly
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             Ranks
             of
             the
             Nobility's
             Army
             began
             to
             give
             ground
             ,
             but
             the
             Men
             of
             Annandale
             and
             the
             Neighbouring
             Parts
             ,
             inhabiting
             the
             West
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             came
             boldly
             up
             ,
             and
             having
             longer
             Spears
             than
             their
             Adverse
             Party
             ,
             they
             presently
             routed
             the
             Kings
             Main
             Battel
             ,
             he
             himself
             was
             weakned
             by
             the
             Fall
             of
             his
             Horse
             ,
             and
             fled
             to
             some
             Water-Mills
             near
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             the
             Battel
             was
             fought
             ;
             his
             Intent
             was
             (
             as
             is
             suppos'd
             )
             to
             get
             to
             his
             Ships
             ,
             which
             lay
             not
             far
             off
             ;
             there
             he
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             a
             few
             more
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             slain
             ;
             there
             were
             Three
             that
             persued
             close
             after
             him
             in
             his
             Flight
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
               Patrick
               Grey
            
             ,
             the
             Head
             of
             his
             Family
             ,
             
               Sterlin
               Car
            
             ,
             and
             a
             Priest
             named
             Borthwick
             ;
             't
             is
             not
             well
             known
             ,
             Which
             of
             them
             gave
             him
             his
             Deaths
             Wound
             .
             When
             the
             News
             of
             his
             Death
             ,
             though
             as
             yet
             not
             fully
             certain
             ,
             was
             divulg'd
             through
             Both
             Armies
             ,
             it
             occasion'd
             the
             Conquerors
             to
             press
             less
             violently
             upon
             those
             who
             fled
             away
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             were
             the
             Fewer
             of
             them
             slain
             .
             For
             the
             Nobles
             manag'd
             the
             War
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             not
             against
             their
             Fellow
             Subjects
             .
             There
             was
             slain
             of
             the
             Kings
             Party
             
               Alexander
               Cuningham
            
             Earl
             of
             Glencarn
             ,
             with
             some
             Few
             of
             his
             Vassals
             and
             Kindred
             ;
             but
             there
             were
             many
             wounded
             ,
             of
             Both
             sides
             .
             Thus
             Iames
             the
             Third
             came
             to
             his
             end
             ,
             a
             Man
             not
             so
             much
             of
             a
             bad
             Disposition
             by
             Nature
             ,
             
             as
             corrupted
             by
             ill
             Custom
             and
             Acquaintance
             .
             
             For
             ,
             having
             at
             first
             given
             forth
             a
             Specimen
             of
             great
             and
             notable
             Ingenuity
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             Mind
             truly
             Royal
             ,
             he
             degenerated
             by
             degrees
             ,
             the
             Boyds
             being
             the
             first
             Occasion
             thereof
             ,
             into
             all
             manner
             of
             Licentiousness
             .
             When
             the
             Boyds
             were
             taken
             off
             ,
             then
             Persons
             of
             the
             Lowest
             Sort
             were
             his
             Advisers
             to
             all
             kind
             of
             Wickedness
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             the
             Corruption
             of
             the
             Times
             ,
             and
             the
             evil
             Examples
             of
             his
             Neighbour
             Kings
             contributed
             not
             a
             little
             to
             his
             Overthrow
             and
             Ruin.
             
             For
             Edward
             the
             Fourth
             in
             
               England
               ,
               Charles
            
             in
             
               Burgundy
               ,
               Lewis
            
             the
             Eleventh
             in
             
               France
               ,
               Iohn
            
             the
             Second
             in
             Portugal
             ,
             had
             all
             laid
             the
             Foundations
             of
             Tyranny
             ,
             in
             their
             respective
             Kingdoms
             also
             .
             And
             Richard
             the
             Third
             exercised
             it
             most
             highly
             ,
             and
             cruelly
             ,
             in
             England
             .
             His
             Death
             was
             also
             branded
             with
             this
             Ignominy
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             the
             next
             Assembly
             ,
             the
             whole
             Parliament
             voted
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             justly
             slain
             ,
             and
             Provision
             was
             made
             for
             all
             that
             had
             born
             Arms
             against
             him
             ,
             that
             neither
             They
             ,
             nor
             their
             Posterity
             ,
             should
             be
             prejudic'd
             thereby
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1488
             ,
             in
             the
             Twenty
             Eighth
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             and
             the
             Thirty
             Fifth
             of
             his
             Age.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Thirteenth
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           JAmes
           the
           Third
           being
           thus
           slain
           ,
           near
           Sterlin
           ,
           in
           or
           about
           the
           Month
           of
           Iune
           ,
           they
           ,
           who
           were
           his
           Contrariants
           ,
           being
           as
           yet
           uncertain
           what
           was
           become
           of
           Him
           ,
           retreated
           to
           Linlithgo
           .
           There
           ,
           Word
           was
           brought
           them
           ,
           that
           some
           Boats
           had
           passed
           to
           and
           fro
           ,
           from
           the
           Ships
           to
           the
           Land
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           had
           carried
           off
           the
           Wounded
           Men.
           Whereupon
           ,
           a
           Suspicion
           arose
           amongst
           them
           that
           the
           King
           himself
           also
           was
           gone
           a
           Shipboard
           ;
           which
           occasioned
           them
           to
           remove
           their
           Camp
           to
           Leith
           :
           From
           thence
           the
           Prince
           (
           for
           that
           's
           the
           Title
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Scot's
           eldest
           Son
           )
           sent
           some
           Agents
           ,
           to
           require
           the
           Admiral
           of
           the
           Fleet
           to
           come
           ashore
           to
           him
           .
           His
           Name
           was
           
             Andrew
             Wood
          
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           Knight
           ,
           
           and
           being
           mindful
           of
           the
           King's
           Kindness
           towards
           him
           ,
           remained
           constant
           in
           his
           Affection
           to
           him
           ,
           even
           after
           he
           was
           dead
           ;
           but
           he
           refused
           to
           come
           ashore
           ,
           unless
           Hostages
           were
           given
           for
           his
           safe
           Return
           .
           Seaton
           and
           Flemming
           ,
           two
           Noblemen
           ,
           were
           appointed
           as
           Hostages
           :
           When
           he
           landed
           ▪
           the
           King
           's
           Council
           asked
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           knew
           where
           the
           King
           was
           ?
           and
           who
           were
           they
           that
           he
           carried
           off
           to
           his
           Ships
           after
           the
           Fight
           ?
           As
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           told
           them
           ,
           he
           knew
           nothing
           of
           him
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           and
           his
           Brothers
           had
           landed
           out
           of
           their
           Boats
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           assist
           the
           King
           and
           all
           his
           good
           Subjects
           ;
           but
           ,
           having
           endeavoured
           ,
           in
           vain
           ,
           to
           preserve
           him
           ,
           they
           then
           returned
           to
           the
           Fleet
           :
           He
           added
           ,
           if
           the
           King
           were
           alive
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           obey
           none
           but
           him
           ;
           but
           if
           he
           were
           slain
           ,
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           revenge
           his
           Death
           :
           He
           uttered
           also
           many
           reproachful
           Speeches
           against
           the
           Rebels
           ;
           yet
           nevertheless
           they
           sent
           him
           away
           in
           Safety
           to
           his
           Ships
           ,
           that
           so
           their
           Hostages
           might
           not
           suffer
           .
           When
           the
           Hostages
           were
           returned
           ,
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Leith
           were
           called
           up
           to
           the
           Council
           ,
           and
           pressed
           by
           Promises
           of
           great
           Reward
           ,
           to
           rig
           out
           their
           Ships
           ,
           and
           subdue
           
             Andrew
             Wood.
          
           They
           all
           in
           general
           made
           answer
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           two
           Ships
           so
           fitted
           with
           all
           Things
           for
           a
           Fight
           ,
           and
           so
           well
           furnished
           with
           valiant
           Seamen
           ;
           and
           withal
           ,
           that
           he
           himself
           was
           so
           skilful
           in
           Naval
           Affairs
           ,
           that
           no
           ten
           Ships
           in
           all
           Scotland
           were
           able
           to
           cope
           with
           his
           Two
           :
           So
           that
           that
           Consultation
           was
           put
           off
           ,
           and
           they
           went
           to
           Edinburgh
           .
           
           There
           they
           were
           fully
           informed
           of
           the
           King's
           Death
           ,
           and
           appointed
           a
           magnificent
           Funeral
           to
           be
           made
           for
           him
           ,
           at
           Kambus-Kenneth
           ,
           a
           Monastery
           near
           Sterlin
           ,
           on
           the
           25
           th
           day
           of
           the
           Month
           of
           Iune
           .
        
         
           
             IAMES
             the
             IVth
             ,
             the
             CV'th
             King.
             
          
           
             IN
             the
             Interim
             ,
             an
             Assembly
             was
             summoned
             about
             creating
             a
             new
             King.
             There
             were
             few
             which
             came
             together
             to
             perform
             this
             Service
             ,
             and
             those
             were
             mostly
             of
             the
             Party
             that
             had
             conspired
             against
             the
             former
             King.
             The
             new
             King
             ,
             at
             his
             first
             entrance
             sent
             an
             Herauld
             to
             the
             Governour
             of
             Edinburgh-Castle
             ,
             for
             him
             to
             surrender
             
             it
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             passed
             over
             to
             Sterlin
             ,
             and
             that
             Castle
             was
             also
             delivered
             up
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Garison-Souldiers
             .
             When
             the
             Vogue
             was
             up
             in
             England
             ,
             how
             troublesom
             Matters
             were
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             five
             Ships
             were
             chosen
             out
             of
             that
             King's
             Fleet
             ,
             who
             entred
             into
             the
             Firth
             of
             Forth
             ,
             and
             there
             made
             havock
             of
             the
             Goods
             of
             all
             Merchants
             ,
             making
             many
             descents
             on
             both
             Shores
             ,
             they
             mightily
             infesting
             the
             Maritime
             Parts
             ;
             for
             they
             expected
             greater
             Disturbances
             on
             Land
             ,
             by
             the
             sidings
             of
             the
             Scots
             one
             against
             another
             .
             For
             seeing
             the
             adverse
             Party
             were
             rather
             shattered
             than
             broken
             in
             the
             late
             Fight
             ,
             in
             regard
             they
             were
             not
             all
             there
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             that
             were
             ,
             there
             were
             but
             few
             slain
             ,
             they
             thought
             a
             feircer
             Tempest
             would
             have
             arisen
             from
             Minds
             which
             yet
             continued
             to
             be
             inflamed
             with
             Hatred
             and
             Envy
             ,
             and
             which
             were
             elevated
             by
             confidence
             in
             their
             own
             Strength
             .
             And
             it
             encreased
             the
             Indignation
             ,
             that
             now
             the
             power
             over
             so
             many
             Noble
             and
             Eminent
             Persons
             was
             so
             easily
             fallen
             not
             into
             the
             King's
             ,
             but
             to
             a
             few
             particular
             Mens
             Hands
             ;
             for
             ,
             tho
             the
             King
             might
             retain
             the
             Name
             and
             Title
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             yet
             ,
             being
             but
             a
             Youth
             of
             15
             Years
             old
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             govern
             ,
             but
             was
             himself
             governed
             by
             those
             that
             killed
             his
             Father
             :
             For
             the
             whole
             management
             of
             Matters
             would
             reside
             in
             
               Douglas
               ,
               Hepburne
            
             ,
             and
             Hume
             ;
             and
             their
             Confidence
             was
             the
             more
             encreased
             ,
             because
             all
             the
             Shores
             were
             infested
             with
             the
             two
             Fleets
             ,
             the
             Scottish
             and
             the
             English.
             To
             obviate
             this
             Difficulty
             ,
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             the
             new
             King
             endeavoured
             to
             reconcile
             the
             Naval
             Forces
             to
             himself
             ,
             lest
             when
             he
             was
             absent
             in
             the
             further
             parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             settle
             Matters
             there
             ,
             they
             should
             make
             some
             stir
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             should
             make
             an
             entrance
             for
             the
             English
             ,
             to
             penetrate
             far
             into
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             so
             spoil
             the
             Mid-land
             Countries
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             when
             the
             old
             King's
             Death
             was
             now
             publickly
             divulged
             abroad
             ,
             the
             new
             One
             thought
             ,
             that
             
               Andrew
               Wood
            
             would
             now
             be
             more
             flexible
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             sent
             for
             him
             ,
             giving
             him
             the
             publick
             Faith
             for
             his
             Security
             .
             When
             he
             was
             ashoar
             he
             told
             him
             ,
             what
             a
             great
             Dishonour
             ,
             Loss
             ,
             and
             publick
             Shame
             it
             was
             to
             the
             whole
             Nation
             ,
             that
             a
             few
             English
             Ships
             should
             ,
             in
             despite
             of
             them
             ,
             ride
             under
             their
             very
             Noses
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             he
             drew
             over
             Andrew
             to
             his
             Party
             ,
             
             and
             set
             him
             forth
             ,
             in
             good
             Equipage
             ,
             against
             the
             English
             :
             Many
             did
             advise
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             sail
             an
             equal
             number
             of
             Ships
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             against
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             whose
             Vessels
             were
             more
             and
             bigger
             than
             his
             .
             No
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               I
               'le
               have
               only
               my
               own
               Two.
            
             And
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Wind
             served
             ,
             he
             made
             directly
             toward
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             rode
             before
             Dunbar
             .
             He
             fought
             them
             bravely
             ,
             took
             ,
             and
             brought
             them
             all
             into
             Leith
             ,
             and
             presented
             their
             Commanders
             to
             the
             King.
             Andrew
             was
             liberally
             rewarded
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             
             and
             his
             skill
             in
             Sea-fight
             ,
             with
             the
             singular
             Valour
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             and
             Seamen
             ,
             was
             highly
             magnified
             .
             And
             yet
             there
             were
             not
             wanting
             some
             of
             those
             sort
             of
             Creatures
             ,
             who
             do
             always
             admire
             the
             Atchievments
             of
             Kings
             ,
             whatsoever
             they
             be
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             be
             Great
             ,
             yet
             they
             view
             them
             in
             a
             multiplying
             Glass
             ,
             who
             foretold
             that
             this
             Victory
             did
             but
             presage
             a
             greater
             .
             Mean
             while
             the
             adverse
             part
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             sent
             Messages
             into
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             persuade
             the
             Countrey
             to
             rise
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             endure
             the
             present
             state
             of
             Things
             ,
             nor
             to
             suffer
             so
             many
             valiant
             Men
             to
             be
             illuded
             by
             such
             publick
             Parricides
             ,
             who
             had
             murdered
             
             one
             King
             and
             held
             Another
             in
             Bondage
             ;
             yea
             ,
             who
             accused
             the
             Defenders
             of
             the
             King's
             Life
             ,
             as
             Traitors
             ,
             whereas
             they
             ,
             
             who
             were
             indeed
             violaters
             of
             all
             divine
             and
             human
             Laws
             ,
             gave
             out
             themselves
             to
             be
             the
             only
             Assertors
             of
             the
             Rights
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             Maintainers
             of
             its
             Liberty
             :
             Amongst
             whom
             the
             King
             himself
             was
             not
             a
             Freeman
             ,
             in
             regard
             he
             was
             enforced
             by
             them
             to
             take
             Arms
             against
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             his
             King
             too
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             was
             impiously
             slain
             ,
             then
             to
             prosecute
             ,
             by
             a
             nefarious
             War
             ,
             those
             who
             were
             his
             Father's
             Friends
             ,
             and
             Defenders
             of
             his
             Life
             .
             Many
             such
             Discourses
             they
             spread
             abroad
             amongst
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             and
             ,
             to
             excite
             a
             greater
             Flame
             of
             Indignation
             and
             Hate
             ,
             
               Alexander
               Forbes
            
             ,
             Chief
             of
             a
             Noble
             Family
             ,
             carried
             the
             King's
             Shirt
             upon
             a
             Spear
             (
             all
             over
             bloody
             ,
             and
             torn
             ,
             with
             the
             Marks
             of
             the
             Wounds
             he
             received
             )
             through
             Aberdeen
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             chief
             Towns
             of
             the
             adjacent
             Country
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             by
             a
             publick
             Proclamation
             ,
             he
             excited
             all
             Men
             ,
             by
             the
             Voice
             of
             an
             Herauld
             ,
             to
             rise
             in
             Arms
             to
             revenge
             so
             nefarious
             a
             Fact.
             And
             
               Matthew
               Stewart
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Lennox
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             great
             Wealth
             and
             Power
             ,
             and
             who
             by
             an
             honest
             kind
             of
             popularity
             ,
             was
             equally
             dear
             to
             high
             and
             low
             ,
             was
             as
             active
             in
             the
             Countries
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Forth
             ;
             for
             he
             raised
             up
             the
             Earls
             that
             were
             his
             Neighbours
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             good
             Force
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             pass
             over
             the
             Bridge
             at
             Sterlin
             ,
             to
             join
             his
             Associates
             ;
             but
             that
             Bridg
             being
             possessed
             by
             the
             King's
             Forces
             ,
             he
             sought
             to
             pass
             over
             at
             a
             Ford
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Rise
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             at
             the
             Foot
             of
             Mount
             Grampias
             .
             His
             Design
             was
             discovered
             to
             
               Iohn
               Drummond
            
             ,
             by
             
               Alexander
               Mac-alpin
            
             ,
             his
             Vassal
             ,
             who
             had
             joined
             himself
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             by
             whom
             also
             Information
             was
             given
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             were
             secure
             and
             ill-guarded
             in
             the
             Enemies
             Camp
             ;
             that
             every
             one
             stragled
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             as
             they
             pleased
             ;
             that
             they
             had
             no
             Watch
             set
             in
             convenient
             places
             ,
             nor
             used
             any
             Military
             Discipline
             at
             all
             :
             Hereupon
             Drummond
             ,
             with
             some
             Courtiers
             ,
             and
             a
             few
             Volunteers
             ,
             who
             purposely
             came
             in
             to
             assist
             him
             ,
             set
             upon
             them
             as
             they
             were
             asleep
             ;
             many
             were
             killed
             in
             their
             sleep
             ,
             
             the
             rest
             run
             headlong
             away
             ,
             without
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             so
             returned
             from
             whence
             they
             came
             ;
             many
             were
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             but
             by
             their
             Friends
             that
             knew
             them
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             of
             them
             were
             dismissed
             ;
             they
             only
             were
             severely
             dealt
             with
             ,
             who
             had
             either
             written
             or
             spoke
             more
             contumeliously
             than
             others
             .
          
           
             The
             Joy
             for
             this
             Victory
             was
             encreased
             by
             the
             News
             of
             another
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             wherein
             
               Andrew
               Wood
            
             had
             prevailed
             in
             a
             Sea-fight
             against
             
               Stephen
               Bull.
            
             For
             Edward
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             hearing
             that
             five
             of
             his
             Ships
             were
             taken
             by
             two
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             those
             much
             lesser
             also
             than
             his
             ,
             was
             willing
             to
             blot
             out
             the
             Infamy
             of
             the
             Thing
             ,
             and
             yet
             could
             find
             out
             no
             just
             pretence
             for
             a
             War
             ;
             yet
             he
             called
             his
             ablest
             Sea-Commanders
             together
             ,
             he
             offered
             them
             what
             Ships
             ,
             and
             Warlike
             Furniture
             they
             pleased
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             persuaded
             them
             to
             revenge
             the
             Ignominy
             cast
             on
             the
             English
             Name
             ,
             promising
             them
             great
             Rewards
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             bring
             Wood
             to
             him
             ,
             alive
             or
             dead
             :
             But
             when
             those
             ,
             that
             knew
             the
             Valour
             of
             the
             Man
             ,
             and
             his
             prosperous
             Successes
             ,
             made
             some
             delay
             in
             the
             Case
             ,
             
               Stephen
               Bull
            
             ,
             a
             Knight
             of
             known
             Courage
             ,
             undertook
             the
             Expedition
             ;
             and
             Opportunity
             seemed
             to
             favour
             his
             Design
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             that
             Wood
             was
             shortly
             
             to
             return
             out
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             he
             thought
             it
             would
             be
             a
             matter
             of
             no
             great
             difficulty
             to
             attaque
             him
             unawares
             in
             his
             Passage
             ;
             thereupon
             he
             chose
             out
             three
             Ships
             of
             the
             Royal
             Navy
             ,
             and
             equipped
             them
             well
             in
             all
             points
             ,
             and
             so
             stood
             for
             the
             Isle
             of
             May
             ,
             an
             Island
             uninhabited
             in
             the
             *
             Bay
             of
             Forth
             ,
             choosing
             that
             place
             for
             the
             conveniency
             of
             it
             ,
             because
             in
             every
             side
             of
             the
             Island
             there
             is
             safe
             riding
             ,
             and
             Harbour
             for
             Ships
             ;
             and
             there
             the
             Sea
             also
             grows
             so
             narrow
             ,
             that
             no
             little
             Vessel
             could
             pass
             by
             ,
             without
             being
             discovered
             .
             Whilst
             he
             rode
             there
             ,
             he
             continually
             kept
             some
             of
             his
             skilfullest
             Mariners
             abroad
             in
             Fisher-boats
             ,
             to
             watch
             ,
             and
             to
             discover
             to
             him
             his
             Enemies
             Ships
             ;
             he
             had
             not
             rode
             at
             Anchor
             there
             many
             days
             ,
             when
             lo
             !
             Wood's
             Ships
             appeared
             with
             full
             Sail
             making
             towards
             him
             .
             Bull
             knew
             them
             ,
             and
             presently
             weighed
             Anchor
             ,
             and
             as
             Victor
             already
             in
             his
             Mind
             ,
             he
             prepared
             himself
             for
             the
             Fight
             :
             Wood
             staid
             no
             longer
             but
             till
             his
             Men
             had
             armed
             themselves
             ,
             and
             so
             made
             up
             to
             him
             .
             Thus
             did
             these
             two
             valiant
             Commanders
             engage
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             had
             the
             Courage
             of
             mighty
             Armies
             ,
             and
             they
             fought
             so
             obstinately
             ,
             till
             the
             Night
             parted
             the
             Fray
             ,
             the
             Victory
             inclining
             to
             neither
             side
             :
             The
             next
             Morning
             each
             of
             them
             incouraged
             their
             Party
             ,
             and
             with
             renewed
             Strength
             ,
             went
             to
             it
             again
             ;
             
             they
             cast
             Iron
             Hooks
             (
             called
             Grapling
             Irons
             )
             into
             one
             anothers
             Ships
             ,
             and
             so
             fought
             hand
             to
             hand
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             at
             a
             Land
             Fight
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             so
             great
             eagerness
             ,
             that
             neither
             of
             them
             took
             notice
             of
             the
             falling
             back
             of
             the
             Tide
             ,
             till
             they
             came
             to
             the
             heaps
             of
             Sand
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             River
             Tay
             ;
             there
             the
             Water
             being
             shallower
             ,
             the
             great
             Ships
             of
             the
             English
             could
             not
             be
             so
             easily
             managed
             ,
             but
             were
             forced
             to
             a
             Surrender
             ,
             
             and
             so
             they
             were
             tow'd
             up
             against
             the
             Stream
             of
             the
             Tay
             to
             Dundee
             ,
             where
             they
             staid
             till
             the
             dead
             were
             buried
             ,
             and
             the
             wounded
             were
             distributed
             abroad
             to
             Chirurgeons
             for
             their
             Cure.
             This
             Battel
             was
             fought
             the
             10
             th
             day
             of
             August
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             of
             our
             Redemption
             1490.
             
          
           
             A
             few
             days
             after
             Wood
             went
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             carried
             with
             him
             
               Stephen
               Bull
            
             ,
             with
             the
             other
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Ships
             ,
             and
             the
             notedst
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             which
             he
             presented
             to
             him
             :
             Wood
             was
             highly
             commended
             by
             the
             King
             for
             this
             Exploit
             ,
             and
             honourably
             rewarded
             .
             The
             King
             freely
             dismissed
             the
             Prisoners
             and
             their
             Ships
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             back
             to
             their
             King
             with
             an
             high
             commendation
             of
             their
             Valour
             .
             For
             in
             regard
             they
             fought
             for
             Honour
             ,
             not
             for
             Booty
             ,
             he
             therefore
             would
             shew
             ,
             that
             Valour
             was
             to
             be
             honoured
             even
             in
             an
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             King
             Henry
             ,
             tho
             he
             was
             much
             aggrieved
             
               for
               the
               loss
               of
               his
               Men
            
             in
             this
             unhappy
             Fight
             ,
             yet
             he
             gave
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             Thanks
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             that
             he
             gratefully
             accepted
             his
             Kindness
             ,
             and
             the
             Greatness
             of
             his
             Mind
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             a
             new
             kind
             of
             Monster
             was
             born
             in
             Scotland
             ;
             in
             the
             lower
             part
             of
             its
             Body
             it
             resembled
             a
             Male
             Child
             ,
             not
             much
             differing
             from
             the
             ordinary
             shape
             of
             a
             humane
             Body
             newly
             born
             ;
             
             but
             above
             the
             Navel
             ,
             the
             Trunk
             of
             the
             Body
             and
             all
             the
             other
             Members
             were
             double
             ,
             representing
             both
             Sexes
             male
             and
             female
             .
             The
             King
             gave
             special
             Order
             for
             its
             careful
             education
             ,
             especially
             in
             Musick
             ,
             
             wherein
             it
             arrived
             to
             admirable
             Skill
             ;
             and
             moreover
             it
             learned
             several
             Tongues
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             the
             two
             Bodies
             did
             discover
             several
             Appetites
             ,
             disagreeing
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             would
             quarrel
             ,
             one
             liking
             this
             ,
             another
             that
             ;
             and
             yet
             sometimes
             again
             they
             would
             agree
             and
             consult
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             in
             common
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             of
             both
             :
             This
             was
             also
             memorable
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Legs
             and
             Loins
             were
             hurt
             below
             ,
             both
             Bodies
             were
             sensible
             of
             the
             Pain
             in
             common
             ;
             but
             when
             it
             was
             pricked
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             hurt
             above
             ,
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             pain
             did
             affect
             one
             Body
             only
             ;
             which
             difference
             was
             also
             more
             perspicuous
             in
             its
             Death
             ;
             for
             one
             of
             the
             Bodies
             died
             many
             days
             before
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             survived
             ,
             being
             half
             putrified
             ,
             pined
             away
             by
             degrees
             .
             This
             Monster
             lived
             twenty
             eight
             years
             ,
             and
             then
             died
             ,
             when
             Iohn
             was
             Regent
             of
             Scotland
             .
             I
             am
             the
             more
             confident
             in
             relating
             this
             Story
             ,
             because
             there
             are
             many
             honest
             and
             creditable
             Persons
             yet
             alive
             ,
             who
             saw
             this
             Prodigy
             with
             their
             Eyes
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             People
             of
             the
             North
             of
             Scotland
             heard
             of
             this
             Naval
             Victory
             ,
             they
             gave
             over
             all
             thoughts
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             return'd
             each
             to
             his
             own
             home
             .
             This
             Tumult
             and
             Broil
             being
             so
             easily
             quieted
             ,
             the
             King
             applied
             his
             Mind
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             quell
             all
             Seditions
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             prevent
             all
             occasions
             of
             them
             for
             the
             future
             ;
             he
             summoned
             his
             First
             Parliament
             to
             be
             held
             at
             Edinburgh
             ,
             
             the
             6th
             day
             of
             November
             ;
             there
             many
             wholesom
             Laws
             were
             made
             for
             the
             Establishing
             of
             publick
             Concord
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             end
             that
             Peoples
             minds
             might
             the
             better
             agree
             in
             the
             general
             ,
             the
             Fault
             was
             cast
             but
             upon
             a
             few
             particular
             Persons
             ,
             and
             the
             punishments
             were
             either
             very
             easy
             ,
             or
             else
             wholly
             remitted
             .
             When
             a
             Dispute
             arose
             concerning
             the
             lawfulness
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Lyon
            
             ,
             Lord
             ‖
             Glames
             ,
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             shewed
             several
             Heads
             of
             Articles
             ,
             which
             the
             Nobles
             had
             formerly
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             in
             order
             to
             a
             Pacification
             ,
             to
             which
             Iames
             the
             third
             had
             often
             both
             assented
             and
             subscribed
             ;
             and
             that
             indeed
             he
             had
             struck
             up
             a
             Peace
             with
             his
             Nobles
             upon
             those
             Terms
             ,
             unless
             some
             evil
             Counsellors
             had
             drawn
             away
             his
             Mind
             therefrom
             ,
             and
             so
             perswaded
             him
             to
             call
             in
             the
             old
             Enemy
             to
             fight
             against
             his
             own
             Subjects
             .
             And
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             his
             Inconstancy
             ,
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Huntly
               ,
               Arrol
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Marshal
             ,
             and
             Lyons
             himself
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             noble
             Persons
             ,
             had
             forsaken
             him
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             had
             set
             up
             Iames
             the
             4
             th
             his
             Son
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             great
             Lover
             of
             the
             publick
             Peace
             and
             Welfare
             .
             After
             a
             long
             dispute
             ,
             at
             last
             they
             all
             consented
             to
             a
             Decree
             ,
             wherein
             those
             that
             were
             slain
             in
             the
             Battel
             of
             Sterlin
             ,
             were
             affirmed
             to
             have
             been
             cut
             off
             by
             their
             own
             Default
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             Slaughter
             was
             just
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             who
             had
             took
             up
             Arms
             against
             the
             Enemies
             of
             the
             Publick
             ,
             though
             covering
             their
             hidden
             Fraud
             under
             honest
             pretences
             ,
             were
             guilty
             of
             no
             Crime
             ,
             nor
             consequently
             liable
             to
             any
             Punishment
             .
             All
             who
             had
             Votes
             in
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             subscribed
             to
             this
             Decree
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             give
             a
             better
             account
             of
             the
             Fact
             to
             Foreign
             Embassadors
             ,
             who
             they
             heard
             were
             a
             coming
             .
             Many
             other
             Statutes
             were
             then
             also
             made
             ,
             to
             restore
             to
             the
             Poor
             what
             had
             been
             taken
             violently
             from
             them
             ;
             to
             inflict
             light
             Mulcts
             on
             the
             Rich
             ,
             and
             to
             indemnify
             both
             Parties
             :
             That
             their
             taking
             up
             of
             Arms
             at
             that
             time
             might
             never
             turn
             to
             the
             Prejudice
             of
             them
             or
             their
             Posterity
             .
             *
             This
             Moderation
             of
             Spirit
             
             was
             highly
             commended
             in
             a
             young
             King
             ,
             of
             but
             fifteen
             Years
             old
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             also
             a
             Conqueror
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             Command
             of
             all
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             further
             heightned
             by
             his
             Benignity
             and
             Faithfulness
             in
             performing
             his
             Promises
             ;
             to
             which
             may
             be
             added
             (
             which
             the
             Vulgar
             do
             most
             admire
             )
             that
             he
             was
             of
             a
             graceful
             well-set
             Body
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             a
             vivid
             and
             quick
             Apprehension
             ;
             so
             that
             by
             his
             using
             this
             Victory
             ,
             neither
             with
             Avarice
             nor
             Cruelty
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             real
             pardoning
             of
             Offendors
             ,
             in
             a
             short
             time
             there
             grew
             up
             a
             great
             Concord
             amongst
             both
             Factions
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             equally
             striving
             to
             shew
             their
             Love
             and
             Duty
             to
             the
             King.
             A
             few
             only
             ,
             who
             were
             most
             obstinate
             ,
             were
             mulct
             with
             a
             small
             Fine
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             part
             of
             their
             Estates
             ,
             but
             none
             at
             all
             were
             deprived
             of
             their
             whole
             Patrimony
             ;
             neither
             were
             the
             Fines
             brought
             into
             the
             King's
             Exchequer
             ,
             but
             expended
             on
             the
             Charges
             of
             the
             War.
             This
             his
             Royal
             Clemency
             was
             the
             more
             grateful
             ,
             
             because
             Men
             did
             yet
             retain
             fresh
             in
             their
             Memories
             ,
             upon
             what
             slight
             occasions
             in
             the
             former
             King's
             Reign
             ,
             many
             eminent
             Men
             were
             outed
             of
             All
             ;
             and
             how
             much
             inferior
             to
             them
             those
             were
             ,
             who
             came
             in
             their
             places
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             to
             engage
             the
             chief
             Leaders
             of
             the
             contrary
             Faction
             to
             a
             greater
             Fidelity
             ,
             he
             joyned
             them
             in
             Bonds
             of
             Affinity
             to
             himself
             ;
             for
             whereas
             his
             Aunt
             had
             two
             Daughters
             ,
             begot
             by
             several
             Husbands
             ,
             he
             married
             
               Gracina
               Boyd
            
             to
             
               Alexander
               Forbes
            
             ,
             and
             
               Margaret
               Hamilton
            
             to
             
               Matthew
               Stuart
            
             .
             Thus
             in
             a
             short
             time
             the
             Minds
             of
             all
             were
             reconciled
             ,
             and
             a
             pleasant
             Peace
             and
             Tranquillity
             did
             ensue
             ;
             yea
             ,
             as
             if
             Fortune
             had
             submitted
             her self
             to
             be
             an
             Handmaid
             to
             the
             King's
             Virtues
             ,
             there
             was
             so
             great
             an
             encrease
             of
             Grain
             and
             Fruits
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             Golden
             Spring
             had
             suddenly
             started
             up
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             more
             than
             
               Iron
               Age.
            
             Thus
             ,
             after
             the
             King
             had
             suppressed
             Robberies
             by
             Arms
             ,
             
             and
             other
             Vices
             by
             the
             Severity
             of
             the
             Laws
             ;
             lest
             he
             might
             seem
             a
             sharp
             Avenger
             of
             others
             ,
             but
             indulgent
             to
             himself
             ;
             and
             withal
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             his
             Father
             was
             slain
             against
             his
             Will
             ,
             he
             wore
             an
             Iron
             Chain
             about
             his
             Waste
             as
             long
             as
             he
             lived
             ,
             and
             every
             Year
             he
             added
             one
             Link
             thereunto
             ;
             and
             tho
             this
             Practice
             might
             seem
             formidable
             to
             those
             that
             were
             the
             Causers
             of
             his
             Father's
             Death
             ;
             yet
             they
             had
             such
             Confidence
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             Gentleness
             of
             the
             King's
             Disposition
             ,
             or
             in
             their
             own
             Power
             ,
             that
             it
             occasioned
             no
             Insurrection
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             Amidst
             this
             publick
             Jubilee
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             private
             Rejoycings
             of
             particular
             Persons
             ,
             about
             the
             seventh
             Year
             of
             the
             King's
             Reign
             ,
             
               Peter
               Warbeck
            
             came
             into
             Scotland
             :
             
             But
             before
             I
             declare
             the
             Cause
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             I
             must
             fetch
             things
             something
             further
             back
             .
          
           
             Margaret
             the
             Sister
             of
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             having
             married
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             she
             endeavoured
             all
             the
             ways
             she
             could
             ,
             
             if
             not
             to
             overthrow
             ,
             yet
             at
             least
             to
             vex
             Henry
             the
             Seventh
             ,
             the
             Leader
             of
             the
             contrary
             Faction
             ;
             In
             order
             whereunto
             she
             raised
             up
             one
             
               Peter
               Warbeck
            
             ,
             as
             a
             Competitor
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             he
             was
             a
             Youth
             born
             of
             mean
             Parentage
             at
             *
             Tornay
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             the
             †
             Nervii
             ,
             but
             of
             such
             Beauty
             ,
             Ingenuity
             ,
             Stature
             of
             Body
             ,
             and
             Manliness
             of
             Countenance
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             easily
             be
             believed
             to
             have
             been
             descended
             of
             a
             Royal
             Stock
             .
             And
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Poverty
             ,
             he
             had
             travelled
             up
             and
             down
             in
             several
             
             Countries
             ,
             (
             so
             that
             he
             was
             known
             but
             by
             very
             few
             of
             his
             own
             Relations
             )
             and
             there
             he
             had
             learned
             several
             Languages
             ,
             and
             had
             hardened
             himself
             to
             all
             kind
             of
             bold
             and
             impudent
             Carriage
             ;
             when
             Margarite
             (
             who
             was
             intent
             on
             all
             occasions
             to
             disturb
             the
             Peace
             of
             England
             )
             had
             got
             this
             Youth
             ,
             she
             kept
             him
             a
             while
             privately
             by
             her
             ,
             till
             she
             had
             informed
             him
             with
             what
             Factions
             England
             laboured
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             what
             Friends
             and
             what
             Enemies
             she
             had
             there
             ;
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             she
             made
             him
             acquainted
             with
             the
             whole
             Genealogy
             of
             the
             Royal
             Progeny
             ,
             and
             what
             Happinesses
             or
             Misfortunes
             had
             attended
             each
             of
             them
             .
             When
             things
             seemed
             thus
             to
             be
             somewhat
             ripe
             ,
             she
             was
             resolved
             to
             try
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             took
             private
             order
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             sent
             ,
             in
             a
             decent
             Equipage
             ,
             first
             into
             
               Portugal
               ,
               then
            
             into
             Ireland
             ;
             there
             he
             had
             a
             great
             Concourse
             of
             People
             flock'd
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             received
             with
             huge
             Applause
             ,
             as
             the
             Son
             of
             King
             Edward
             of
             England
             ,
             either
             because
             his
             own
             Disposition
             ,
             assisted
             also
             by
             Art
             ,
             was
             inclined
             to
             Dissimulation
             ;
             or
             because
             being
             there
             amongst
             wild
             Kerns
             ,
             he
             was
             soon
             likely
             to
             raise
             great
             Stirs
             and
             Tumults
             .
             When
             a
             War
             brake
             forth
             suddenly
             betwixt
             the
             French
             and
             the
             English
             ,
             he
             was
             called
             for
             out
             of
             Ireland
             by
             Charles
             the
             Eighth
             ,
             and
             had
             great
             Promises
             made
             him
             ;
             so
             that
             coming
             to
             Paris
             ,
             he
             was
             there
             honourably
             received
             in
             the
             Garb
             and
             Equipage
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             Guard
             appointed
             him
             ;
             yea
             ,
             the
             English
             Exiles
             ,
             who
             were
             numerous
             at
             that
             Court
             ,
             put
             him
             in
             a
             sure
             hope
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             But
             that
             Tumult
             being
             quieted
             ,
             upon
             Terms
             ,
             he
             departed
             privately
             out
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             France
             ,
             for
             fear
             lest
             he
             should
             have
             been
             delivered
             up
             ,
             and
             so
             retired
             to
             Flanders
             ,
             there
             he
             was
             highly
             caressed
             by
             Margaret
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             the
             first
             time
             that
             ever
             she
             had
             seen
             him
             ,
             
             and
             was
             diligently
             shewed
             to
             all
             the
             Courtiers
             ,
             and
             several
             times
             in
             the
             hearing
             of
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             was
             desired
             to
             relate
             the
             Story
             of
             all
             his
             Adventures
             .
             Margarite
             ,
             as
             if
             this
             were
             the
             first
             time
             she
             had
             ever
             heard
             it
             ,
             did
             so
             accommodate
             her
             dissembled
             Affections
             in
             compliance
             with
             each
             part
             of
             his
             Discourse
             ,
             both
             when
             he
             related
             his
             Successes
             and
             also
             his
             Misfortunes
             ,
             that
             every
             body
             thought
             ,
             she
             believed
             what
             he
             had
             spoken
             to
             be
             certainly
             true
             .
          
           
             After
             a
             day
             or
             two
             ,
             Peter
             was
             desired
             to
             go
             abroad
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             and
             had
             thirty
             Men
             to
             be
             his
             Guard
             ,
             wearing
             a
             
               white
               Rose
            
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             the
             Badg
             of
             the
             York-Faction
             amongst
             the
             English
             )
             and
             so
             was
             every
             where
             declared
             as
             the
             undoubted
             Heir
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             .
             When
             these
             things
             were
             divulged
             ,
             first
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             afterward
             in
             England
             ,
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             were
             so
             stirred
             up
             ,
             that
             a
             great
             concourse
             of
             People
             flock'd
             in
             to
             him
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             those
             who
             lurked
             in
             Holes
             and
             Sanctuaries
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             but
             even
             of
             some
             Noble-men
             ,
             whom
             their
             present
             State
             did
             not
             please
             ,
             or
             who
             desired
             Innovations
             .
             But
             when
             a
             longer
             delay
             ,
             which
             Peter
             hoped
             would
             bring
             in
             more
             Force
             to
             him
             ,
             was
             likely
             to
             abate
             his
             present
             Strength
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             discovered
             to
             be
             a
             Counterfeit
             ,
             therefore
             he
             determined
             to
             try
             his
             Fortune
             in
             a
             Fight
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             having
             gotten
             a
             pretty
             great
             Party
             together
             ,
             he
             landed
             some
             few
             of
             them
             in
             Kent
             ,
             to
             try
             the
             Affections
             of
             the
             Kentish-men
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             .
             
             All
             those
             ,
             who
             landed
             ,
             were
             taken
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             steer
             his
             course
             for
             Ireland
             ;
             and
             there
             also
             he
             met
             not
             with
             the
             entertainment
             he
             hoped
             for
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             sailed
             over
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             well
             knowing
             ,
             that
             Peace
             betwixt
             Scotland
             and
             England
             never
             used
             to
             continue
             very
             long
             .
             He
             being
             admitted
             into
             the
             King's
             Presence
             ,
             made
             a
             lamentable
             complaint
             of
             the
             Ruin
             of
             the
             York-Family
             ,
             and
             what
             miserable
             Calamities
             he
             himself
             had
             suffered
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             earnestly
             besought
             him
             ,
             to
             vindicate
             Royal
             Blood
             from
             such
             contumely
             and
             shame
             .
             The
             King
             bid
             him
             be
             of
             good
             chear
             ,
             and
             promised
             he
             should
             shortly
             find
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             not
             desired
             his
             help
             ,
             in
             his
             Distresses
             ,
             in
             vain
             .
             A
             few
             days
             after
             a
             Council
             was
             called
             ,
             where
             Peter
             made
             a
             sad
             Story
             of
             his
             Misfortunes
             ,
             That
             he
             being
             born
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             the
             most
             Flourishing
             of
             his
             Time
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             the
             highest
             hopes
             too
             ,
             was
             left
             destitute
             ,
             by
             the
             untimely
             death
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             
             and
             so
             was
             like
             to
             have
             fallen
             into
             the
             Tyrannical
             Hands
             of
             his
             Uncle
             Richard
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             sensible
             almost
             what
             Misery
             was
             .
             That
             his
             Elder
             Brother
             was
             cruelly
             murdered
             by
             him
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             himself
             was
             stolen
             away
             by
             his
             Father's
             Friends
             ,
             so
             that
             now
             he
             durst
             not
             live
             ,
             no
             not
             a
             poor
             and
             precarious
             Life
             ,
             even
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             of
             which
             he
             was
             the
             lawful
             Heir
             .
             That
             he
             had
             so
             miserably
             lived
             amongst
             Foreign
             Nations
             ,
             that
             he
             preferred
             the
             Condition
             of
             his
             deceased
             Brother
             before
             his
             own
             ,
             in
             regard
             he
             was
             snatch'd
             away
             from
             all
             further
             Calamity
             by
             a
             suddain
             and
             violent
             Death
             :
             That
             he
             himself
             was
             reserved
             ,
             as
             the
             ridicule
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Sorrow
             had
             not
             that
             alleviation
             ,
             that
             he
             durst
             bewail
             his
             miserable
             State
             amongst
             Strangers
             ,
             to
             incline
             them
             to
             pity
             him
             ;
             for
             after
             he
             had
             begun
             openly
             to
             profess
             what
             he
             was
             ,
             Fortune
             had
             assaulted
             him
             with
             all
             her
             Darts
             ;
             and
             ,
             to
             his
             former
             Miseries
             ,
             had
             added
             a
             daily
             fear
             of
             Treachery
             ,
             for
             his
             crafty
             Enemy
             had
             sometimes
             tampered
             with
             those
             who
             entertained
             him
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             his
             Life
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             he
             had
             privily
             suborned
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Friends
             ,
             to
             discover
             his
             secret
             Designs
             ,
             to
             corrupt
             his
             true
             Friends
             ,
             and
             to
             find
             out
             his
             secret
             ones
             ,
             and
             to
             calumniate
             his
             Stock
             and
             Pedigree
             ,
             by
             false
             Accusations
             amongst
             the
             Vulgar
             ;
             to
             reproach
             his
             Aunt
             Margaret
             ,
             and
             those
             English
             Nobles
             that
             owned
             him
             ;
             and
             yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             that
             she
             ,
             being
             supported
             by
             a
             good
             Conscience
             against
             the
             revilings
             of
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             also
             out
             of
             compassion
             to
             her
             own
             Blood
             ,
             had
             supported
             him
             in
             his
             low
             Estate
             with
             her
             Assistance
             .
             But
             at
             last
             ,
             when
             he
             perceived
             that
             he
             could
             not
             have
             Aid
             enough
             from
             her
             to
             recover
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             (
             being
             a
             Widow
             ,
             and
             old
             too
             )
             he
             had
             solicited
             Neighbour-Kings
             and
             Nations
             ,
             desiring
             them
             to
             respect
             the
             common
             Chances
             of
             Man's
             Life
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             suffer
             Royal
             Blood
             to
             be
             oppressed
             by
             Tyrannical
             Violence
             ,
             and
             so
             himself
             to
             pine
             away
             with
             Grief
             ,
             Fear
             ,
             and
             Misery
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             ,
             though
             so
             the
             present
             ,
             afflicted
             with
             great
             Evils
             ,
             yet
             was
             not
             so
             dejected
             in
             his
             Mind
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             hoped
             the
             time
             would
             come
             ,
             that
             being
             restored
             to
             his
             Kingdom
             by
             the
             Aid
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             (
             of
             whom
             he
             had
             many
             both
             in
             England
             and
             Scotland
             )
             he
             should
             be
             able
             to
             consider
             every
             particular
             Man's
             Service
             ,
             and
             reward
             him
             accordingly
             ;
             especially
             if
             the
             Scots
             would
             join
             their
             Forces
             with
             His
             ,
             and
             if
             ever
             he
             was
             restored
             
             to
             his
             Kingdom
             by
             their
             Arms
             ,
             they
             should
             soon
             understand
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             won
             a
             fast
             Friend
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             such
             a
             time
             too
             ,
             when
             the
             trial
             of
             true
             Friendship
             is
             wont
             to
             be
             made
             ;
             for
             he
             and
             his
             Posterity
             would
             be
             so
             gratefully
             mindful
             of
             the
             Obligation
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             ever
             acknowledg
             ,
             that
             the
             accession
             of
             his
             better
             Fortune
             was
             due
             to
             them
             alone
             .
             Besides
             ,
             he
             added
             many
             things
             in
             praise
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             part
             of
             them
             true
             ,
             and
             part
             accommodated
             to
             their
             present
             Condition
             .
          
           
             Having
             thus
             said
             ,
             he
             held
             his
             Peace
             :
             but
             the
             King
             called
             him
             up
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             bid
             him
             ,
             Take
             Heart
             ,
             for
             he
             would
             refer
             his
             Demands
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             whose
             Advice
             ,
             in
             Grand
             Affairs
             ,
             he
             must
             needs
             have
             ;
             yet
             ,
             however
             they
             did
             determine
             ,
             he
             promised
             him
             faithfully
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             not
             repent
             that
             he
             made
             His
             Court
             his
             Sanctuary
             .
             Upon
             this
             Peter
             quitted
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             the
             Matter
             being
             put
             to
             a
             debate
             ,
             the
             wiser
             sort
             ,
             
             who
             had
             most
             experience
             in
             State-Affairs
             ,
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             reject
             the
             whole
             Business
             ,
             either
             because
             they
             judg'd
             he
             was
             a
             Counterfeit
             ,
             or
             else
             ,
             that
             they
             foresaw
             there
             would
             be
             more
             Danger
             by
             the
             War
             ,
             than
             Advantage
             by
             the
             Victory
             ,
             tho'
             they
             were
             sure
             of
             it
             .
             But
             the
             major
             part
             ,
             either
             through
             unskilfulness
             in
             Affairs
             ,
             or
             inconstancy
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             gratify
             the
             King
             ,
             argued
             that
             Peter's
             Cause
             was
             most
             just
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             greatly
             pittied
             the
             Man
             :
             they
             added
             also
             ,
             That
             now
             Matters
             were
             in
             some
             confusion
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             Mens
             Minds
             were
             yet
             fluctuating
             ,
             after
             the
             Civil
             War
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             good
             to
             lay
             hold
             of
             this
             Opportunity
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             the
             English
             were
             wont
             to
             do
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             themselves
             ought
             to
             try
             for
             once
             ,
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Distractions
             for
             their
             own
             Advantage
             ;
             yea
             ,
             they
             foretold
             a
             Victory
             ,
             preconceived
             in
             their
             Minds
             ,
             before
             they
             had
             put
             on
             their
             Armour
             ;
             especially
             ,
             if
             great
             Forces
             of
             the
             English
             came
             in
             to
             join
             them
             ;
             nay
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             not
             come
             in
             in
             such
             Numbers
             as
             they
             hoped
             ,
             yet
             one
             of
             these
             two
             things
             must
             necessarily
             follow
             ,
             That
             either
             they
             should
             conquer
             Henry
             ,
             and
             so
             settle
             this
             new
             King
             on
             his
             Throne
             ;
             who
             ,
             in
             recompence
             for
             so
             great
             a
             Benefit
             ,
             must
             needs
             grant
             them
             all
             that
             they
             desired
             :
             Or
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             end
             the
             Matter
             without
             Blows
             ,
             yet
             Henry
             ,
             upon
             the
             quelling
             Domestick
             Tumults
             ,
             not
             being
             yet
             fully
             settled
             in
             his
             Throne
             ,
             would
             submit
             to
             what
             Conditions
             they
             pleased
             :
             But
             if
             he
             refused
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             when
             War
             was
             once
             begun
             ,
             many
             advantages
             might
             offer
             themselves
             ,
             which
             now
             were
             unforeseen
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             Opinion
             of
             the
             major
             part
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             himself
             inclined
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             his
             Vote
             drew
             in
             the
             rest
             .
             And
             after
             this
             ,
             he
             treated
             Peter
             more
             honourably
             than
             before
             ,
             gave
             him
             the
             Title
             of
             Duke
             of
             York
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             such
             ,
             shewed
             him
             to
             the
             People
             .
             
             And
             not
             contented
             herewith
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             
               Katharine
               Gordon
            
             ,
             Daughter
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Huntly
             ,
             to
             Wife
             ,
             a
             Woman
             of
             as
             great
             Beauty
             as
             Nobility
             of
             Stock
             ,
             by
             this
             Affinity
             erecting
             him
             to
             hopes
             of
             thriving
             ,
             and
             bettering
             his
             Condition
             .
             And
             therefore
             by
             Advice
             of
             his
             Council
             ,
             he
             levied
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             marched
             for
             England
             ;
             first
             of
             all
             carrying
             it
             warily
             ,
             and
             having
             his
             Troops
             ready
             to
             engage
             ,
             if
             any
             suddain
             Assault
             should
             be
             made
             upon
             him
             .
             But
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             he
             understood
             by
             his
             Spies
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemy
             had
             no
             Army
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             he
             
             sent
             out
             Parties
             to
             Plunder
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             short
             time
             wasted
             almost
             all
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             the
             Countries
             thereabout
             .
             He
             staid
             some
             days
             in
             those
             Parts
             ,
             and
             not
             an
             English-Man
             stirred
             ,
             in
             behalf
             of
             Peter
             :
             And
             it
             being
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             an
             Army
             was
             levying
             against
             him
             in
             the
             adjacent
             Counties
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             dangerous
             to
             venture
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             were
             loaden
             with
             Booty
             ,
             against
             the
             new
             and
             fresh
             Forces
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             resolved
             to
             return
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             leave
             their
             Booty
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Year
             would
             permit
             ,
             to
             undertake
             a
             new
             Expedition
             .
             Neither
             did
             he
             fear
             that
             the
             English
             would
             follow
             him
             in
             his
             retreat
             ,
             for
             he
             knew
             that
             new-raised
             Souldiers
             would
             not
             be
             long
             kept
             together
             ,
             neither
             would
             they
             make
             after
             him
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             ,
             through
             a
             Country
             so
             lately
             harassed
             and
             desolated
             by
             the
             Wars
             ;
             especially
             ,
             having
             no
             Provisions
             prepared
             before-hand
             .
             And
             besides
             ,
             Peter
             was
             afraid
             ,
             that
             in
             regard
             none
             of
             the
             English
             came
             in
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             hoped
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             staid
             any
             longer
             in
             his
             Enemies
             Country
             ,
             his
             Cheat
             would
             be
             discovered
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             himself
             seemed
             to
             approve
             of
             the
             King's
             Resolution
             ,
             came
             cunningly
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             composing
             his
             Speech
             and
             Countenance
             so
             ,
             as
             might
             best
             move
             Compassion
             ,
             he
             humbly
             besought
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             not
             make
             such
             Havock
             in
             a
             Kingdom
             that
             was
             his
             own
             by
             Right
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             would
             not
             so
             cruelly
             shed
             so
             much
             Blood
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             for
             no
             Kingdom
             in
             the
             World
             was
             of
             so
             much
             worth
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             for
             its
             sake
             to
             have
             his
             Peoples
             Blood
             so
             largely
             spilt
             ,
             and
             his
             Country
             so
             wasted
             with
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             ,
             to
             procure
             it
             .
             The
             King
             began
             now
             to
             smell
             out
             and
             understand
             ,
             
             whither
             this
             unseasonable
             Clemency
             did
             tend
             ,
             and
             therefore
             told
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             feared
             he
             would
             preserve
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             in
             which
             not
             a
             Man
             did
             own
             him
             as
             a
             Subject
             ,
             much
             less
             as
             a
             King
             ,
             not
             for
             himself
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             Capital
             Enemy
             ;
             and
             so
             by
             common
             consent
             they
             returned
             Home
             ,
             and
             the
             Army
             was
             disbanded
             .
          
           
             Henry
             being
             made
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Invasion
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             Retreat
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             appointed
             an
             Expedition
             against
             them
             the
             Year
             after
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             levied
             a
             great
             Army
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             idle
             in
             the
             Winter-time
             ,
             he
             summons
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             who
             approved
             of
             his
             Design
             to
             make
             War
             on
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             granted
             a
             small
             Subsidy
             upon
             the
             People
             for
             that
             end
             .
             
             That
             Tax
             raised
             up
             a
             greater
             flame
             of
             War
             upon
             him
             at
             Home
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             he
             designed
             to
             quench
             Abroad
             .
             For
             the
             Commonalty
             complained
             that
             their
             Youth
             and
             Souldiery
             were
             exhausted
             by
             so
             many
             Wars
             ,
             and
             Impressments
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             made
             within
             these
             few
             Years
             ,
             that
             their
             Estates
             were
             impaired
             ,
             and
             ran
             very
             low
             :
             But
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Counsellors
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             were
             so
             far
             from
             being
             moved
             with
             these
             Calamities
             ,
             
             that
             they
             sought
             to
             create
             new
             Wars
             in
             a
             time
             of
             Peace
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             impose
             new
             Taxes
             on
             them
             ,
             who
             were
             already
             in
             great
             Want
             and
             Necessity
             ;
             and
             thus
             ,
             whom
             the
             Sword
             had
             not
             consumed
             ,
             Famine
             and
             Poverty
             would
             .
             These
             were
             the
             publick
             Complaints
             of
             all
             the
             Commons
             :
             but
             the
             Cornish
             were
             more
             enraged
             than
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             for
             they
             ,
             inhabiting
             a
             Country
             which
             is
             in
             great
             part
             barren
             ,
             are
             wont
             rather
             to
             gain
             than
             lose
             by
             Wars
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             that
             warlike
             People
             ,
             having
             been
             accustomed
             rather
             to
             encrease
             their
             Estates
             by
             Military
             Spoils
             ,
             than
             to
             lessen
             them
             by
             paying
             
             Taxes
             and
             Rates
             ,
             first
             of
             all
             rose
             against
             the
             King's
             Officers
             and
             Collectors
             ,
             and
             slew
             them
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             being
             conscious
             that
             they
             had
             engaged
             themselves
             in
             so
             bold
             an
             Attempt
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             retreat
             ,
             nor
             hopes
             of
             Mercy
             ,
             the
             Multitude
             flocking
             in
             daily
             more
             and
             more
             to
             them
             with
             Arms
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             they
             began
             their
             march
             towards
             London
             .
             But
             't
             is
             not
             my
             Business
             to
             prosecute
             the
             Story
             of
             this
             Insurrection
             ,
             it
             is
             enough
             for
             my
             purpose
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             was
             so
             busied
             this
             whole
             Year
             by
             the
             Cornish
             ,
             that
             the
             Army
             which
             he
             had
             designed
             against
             Scotland
             ,
             he
             was
             enforced
             to
             employ
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Iames
             ,
             foreseeing
             ,
             That
             Henry
             would
             not
             let
             the
             Injuries
             of
             the
             former
             Year
             pass
             unrevenged
             ,
             and
             being
             also
             informed
             by
             his
             Intelligencers
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             raising
             great
             Forces
             against
             him
             ,
             He
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             levied
             an
             Army
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             English
             invaded
             him
             first
             ,
             
             he
             might
             be
             in
             a
             posture
             to
             defend
             himself
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             then
             he
             himself
             would
             make
             an
             inroad
             into
             his
             Enemies
             Country
             ,
             and
             there
             so
             waste
             and
             destroy
             the
             bordering
             Counties
             ,
             that
             the
             Soil
             (
             poor
             enough
             of
             it self
             )
             should
             not
             afford
             sufficient
             Necessaries
             ,
             even
             for
             the
             very
             Husbandman
             .
             And
             hearing
             of
             the
             Cornish
             Insurrection
             ,
             he
             presently
             began
             his
             march
             ,
             and
             entered
             England
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             dividing
             his
             Forces
             into
             two
             parts
             ;
             one
             went
             towards
             Durham
             to
             ravage
             that
             Country
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             rest
             he
             besieged
             Norham
             ,
             a
             strong
             Castle
             scituated
             on
             a
             very
             high
             Hill
             ,
             by
             the
             River
             Tweed
             .
             But
             neither
             here
             nor
             there
             was
             there
             any
             thing
             considerable
             done
             :
             For
             
               Richard
               Fox
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             ,
             a
             very
             prudent
             Person
             ,
             foreseeing
             ,
             that
             the
             Scots
             would
             not
             omit
             the
             Opportunity
             of
             attempting
             somewhat
             during
             the
             civil
             Broils
             in
             England
             ,
             had
             fortified
             some
             Castles
             with
             strong
             Garisons
             ,
             and
             had
             taken
             care
             that
             the
             Cattle
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             driveable
             and
             portable
             things
             should
             be
             conveyed
             unto
             places
             ,
             either
             safe
             by
             Nature
             ,
             or
             made
             so
             by
             the
             vicinity
             of
             Moors
             &
             Rivers
             .
             And
             moreover
             he
             sent
             for
             the
             Earl
             of
             Surry
             ,
             who
             had
             great
             Forces
             in
             Yorkshire
             ,
             to
             assist
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Scots
             only
             burnt
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             take
             Norham
             ,
             which
             was
             stoutly
             defended
             by
             those
             within
             ,
             raised
             the
             Siege
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             considerable
             Action
             returned
             Home
             .
             The
             English
             followed
             them
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             and
             demolished
             *
             Aytown
             ,
             a
             small
             Castle
             ,
             seated
             almost
             in
             the
             very
             Borders
             ,
             and
             he
             returned
             out
             of
             their
             Enemies
             Country
             ,
             without
             any
             memorable
             performance
             also
             .
          
           
             Amidst
             these
             Commotions
             ,
             both
             foreign
             and
             domestick
             ,
             
               Peter
               Hialas
            
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             great
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             those
             Times
             were
             ,
             not
             unlearned
             ,
             arrived
             in
             England
             ;
             he
             was
             sent
             by
             Ferdinand
             and
             Isabel
             ,
             King
             and
             Queen
             of
             Spain
             .
             The
             purport
             of
             his
             Embassy
             was
             ,
             
             That
             Katharine
             ,
             their
             Daughter
             ,
             might
             marry
             Arthur
             King
             Henry's
             Son
             ,
             and
             so
             a
             new
             Affinity
             and
             Friendship
             might
             be
             contracted
             betwixt
             them
             .
             The
             English
             did
             willingly
             embrace
             the
             Affinity
             ,
             and
             therefore
             were
             desirous
             to
             finish
             the
             War
             with
             Scotland
             ;
             and
             because
             Henry
             thought
             it
             was
             below
             his
             Dignity
             to
             seek
             Peace
             at
             the
             Scots
             Hands
             ,
             he
             was
             willing
             to
             use
             him
             as
             a
             Mediator
             .
             
             Peter
             willingly
             undertook
             the
             Business
             ,
             and
             came
             into
             Scotland
             ;
             there
             he
             plied
             Iames
             with
             several
             Arguments
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             made
             him
             inclinable
             
             to
             a
             Peace
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             wrote
             to
             Henry
             ,
             That
             he
             hoped
             a
             good
             Peace
             would
             be
             agreed
             without
             any
             great
             difficulty
             ,
             if
             he
             pleased
             to
             send
             down
             some
             Eminent
             Person
             of
             his
             Council
             ,
             to
             accord
             the
             Conditions
             .
             Henry
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             had
             often
             tried
             the
             inconstancy
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Minds
             of
             his
             Subjects
             were
             grown
             fierce
             by
             these
             late
             Tumults
             ,
             as
             being
             rather
             irritated
             than
             wholly
             suppressed
             ,
             commanded
             
               Richard
               Fox
            
             ,
             who
             resided
             in
             his
             Castle
             at
             Norham
             ,
             to
             join
             Counsels
             with
             Hialas
             .
             These
             Two
             had
             many
             Disputes
             about
             the
             Matter
             with
             the
             Embassadors
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             at
             *
             Iedburgh
             ,
             and
             after
             many
             Conditions
             had
             been
             mutually
             proposed
             ,
             they
             could
             agree
             upon
             nothing
             .
             The
             chiefest
             Impediment
             was
             ,
             The
             demand
             of
             Henry
             ,
             that
             
               Peter
               Warbeck
            
             should
             be
             given
             up
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             judged
             it
             to
             be
             a
             very
             reasonable
             Proposition
             ,
             in
             regard
             he
             was
             but
             a
             Counterfeit
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             already
             the
             Occasion
             of
             so
             much
             Mischief
             .
             Iames
             peremptorily
             refused
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             alledging
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             not
             honourable
             in
             him
             to
             surrender
             up
             a
             Man
             of
             the
             Royal
             Progeny
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             him
             as
             a
             Suppliant
             ;
             whom
             he
             had
             also
             made
             his
             Kinsman
             by
             Marriage
             ,
             against
             his
             Faith
             given
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             a
             Laughing-stock
             by
             his
             Enemies
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             Conference
             broke
             off
             ;
             yet
             the
             hopes
             of
             an
             Agreement
             were
             not
             altogether
             cast
             off
             ,
             for
             a
             Truce
             was
             made
             for
             some
             months
             ,
             till
             Iames
             could
             dismiss
             Warbeck
             ,
             upon
             Honourable
             Terms
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Promise
             .
          
           
             For
             now
             ,
             by
             the
             Conference
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             other
             evident
             Indications
             ,
             it
             plainly
             appeared
             ,
             that
             the
             Tale
             concerning
             Peter's
             State
             and
             Kindred
             was
             a
             mere
             Falsity
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             King
             sent
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             what
             singular
             good
             Will
             he
             had
             born
             him
             ,
             and
             how
             many
             Courtesies
             he
             had
             bestowed
             upon
             him
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             himself
             was
             the
             best
             Witness
             ;
             as
             
               first
               ,
               That
            
             he
             had
             undertaken
             a
             War
             against
             a
             Potent
             King
             for
             his
             sake
             ;
             and
             had
             now
             managed
             it
             a
             second
             Year
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             Inconvenience
             of
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             the
             Prejudice
             of
             his
             own
             Subjects
             .
             That
             he
             had
             refused
             an
             Honourable
             Peace
             ,
             which
             was
             freely
             offered
             him
             ,
             merely
             because
             he
             would
             not
             surrender
             him
             up
             to
             the
             English
             ;
             and
             thereby
             he
             had
             given
             great
             Offence
             ,
             both
             to
             his
             Subjects
             and
             his
             Enemy
             too
             ;
             so
             that
             now
             ,
             he
             neither
             could
             ,
             nor
             would
             ,
             any
             longer
             withstand
             their
             Desires
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             whatever
             might
             ensue
             ,
             whether
             Peace
             or
             War
             ,
             he
             desired
             him
             to
             seek
             out
             some
             other
             and
             fitter
             Place
             for
             his
             Banishment
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             make
             Peace
             with
             the
             English
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             was
             once
             solemnly
             made
             ,
             to
             observe
             it
             as
             religiously
             ;
             and
             to
             remove
             from
             him
             whatsoever
             might
             be
             an
             Impediment
             or
             Disturbance
             thereto
             :
             Neither
             ought
             he
             to
             complain
             ,
             That
             the
             Scots
             had
             forsaken
             him
             ,
             seeing
             the
             English
             had
             done
             so
             first
             ,
             in
             confidence
             of
             whose
             Assistance
             the
             Scots
             had
             begun
             the
             War
             :
             And
             yet
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             these
             Circumstances
             ,
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             accommodate
             him
             with
             Provisions
             ,
             and
             other
             Necessaries
             ,
             to
             put
             to
             Sea.
             
          
           
             Warbeck
             was
             mightily
             troubled
             at
             his
             unexpected
             dismission
             ;
             yet
             he
             remitted
             nothing
             of
             his
             dissimulated
             height
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             few
             days
             ,
             
             sailed
             over
             into
             Ireland
             with
             his
             Wife
             and
             Family
             :
             From
             whence
             soon
             after
             he
             passed
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             there
             joined
             
             himself
             with
             the
             Reliques
             of
             the
             Cornish
             Rebels
             :
             but
             after
             many
             Attempts
             ,
             being
             able
             to
             do
             no
             good
             ,
             he
             was
             taken
             ;
             
             and
             having
             confessed
             all
             the
             Pageantry
             of
             his
             former
             Life
             ,
             he
             ended
             his
             days
             in
             an
             Halter
             .
          
           
             The
             Seminary
             of
             War
             between
             England
             and
             Scotland
             being
             almost
             extinguished
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             likelihood
             of
             Peace
             appearing
             ,
             behold
             ,
             there
             arose
             a
             great
             Ebullition
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             upon
             a
             very
             light
             occasion
             ,
             which
             had
             almost
             broken
             out
             into
             a
             fierce
             War.
             Some
             Scottish
             Youths
             went
             over
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Norham
             ,
             which
             was
             near
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             were
             oft
             wont
             to
             do
             in
             Times
             of
             Peace
             )
             there
             to
             recreate
             themselves
             in
             Sports
             and
             Pastimes
             ,
             and
             to
             junket
             together
             with
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             at
             Home
             ,
             for
             there
             was
             but
             a
             small
             River
             ,
             which
             divided
             them
             .
             
             The
             Garison
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Rancour
             ,
             yet
             lodging
             in
             their
             Breasts
             since
             the
             former
             War
             ,
             and
             being
             also
             provoked
             by
             some
             passionate
             words
             ,
             accused
             those
             Scots
             ,
             as
             Spies
             ,
             and
             so
             from
             Words
             they
             came
             to
             Blows
             ;
             many
             were
             wounded
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             the
             Scots
             being
             fewer
             in
             number
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             return
             Home
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             some
             of
             their
             Company
             .
             This
             Business
             was
             often
             canvassed
             in
             the
             Meetings
             ,
             between
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Marches
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             Iames
             was
             very
             angry
             ,
             and
             sent
             an
             Herald
             to
             Henry
             ,
             to
             complain
             of
             Breach
             of
             Truce
             ,
             and
             how
             unconstant
             the
             English
             were
             in
             keeping
             Covenant
             ;
             and
             unless
             Satisfaction
             were
             given
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             just
             Laws
             ,
             which
             were
             made
             by
             general
             Consent
             ,
             about
             restitution
             betwixt
             the
             Borderers
             ,
             he
             commanded
             him
             to
             denounce
             War
             against
             him
             .
             Henry
             had
             been
             exercised
             by
             the
             Violence
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             even
             from
             his
             Cradle
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             more
             inclined
             to
             Peace
             :
             his
             Answer
             was
             ,
             That
             whatever
             was
             done
             of
             that
             kind
             ,
             was
             against
             his
             Will
             ,
             and
             without
             his
             Knowledg
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Garison-Souldiers
             had
             offended
             in
             the
             Case
             ,
             by
             their
             Temerity
             ,
             he
             would
             take
             order
             ,
             That
             Examination
             should
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             the
             Leagues
             being
             kept
             inviolate
             ,
             the
             Guilty
             should
             be
             punished
             .
             But
             this
             was
             slowly
             done
             ,
             and
             Iames
             looked
             upon
             the
             Answer
             ,
             as
             dilatory
             ,
             that
             so
             Punishment
             might
             be
             deferred
             ,
             and
             the
             Sentiment
             thereof
             worn
             out
             with
             Time
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             rather
             provoked
             than
             satisfied
             Iames.
             But
             
               Richard
               Fox
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             ,
             who
             was
             owner
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             being
             much
             troubled
             ,
             that
             an
             occasion
             of
             breaking
             the
             League
             should
             be
             administred
             by
             any
             of
             his
             Tenants
             ;
             to
             prevent
             it
             ,
             sent
             several
             Letters
             to
             Iames
             ,
             full
             of
             great
             submission
             ,
             modesty
             ,
             and
             civility
             ,
             which
             so
             inclined
             the
             Mind
             of
             Iames
             ,
             that
             he
             wrote
             him
             word
             back
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             willingly
             speak
             with
             him
             ,
             not
             only
             about
             the
             late
             Wrongs
             done
             ,
             but
             also
             about
             other
             Matters
             which
             might
             be
             advantagious
             to
             both
             Kingdoms
             .
             Fox
             acquainted
             his
             King
             herewith
             ,
             and
             ,
             by
             his
             Consent
             ,
             he
             waited
             upon
             Iames
             at
             *
             Mulross
             ,
             where
             he
             then
             was
             .
             There
             Iames
             made
             a
             grievous
             Complaint
             of
             the
             Injury
             acted
             at
             Norham
             ;
             yet
             by
             the
             prudent
             and
             grave
             discourse
             of
             Fox
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             pacified
             ,
             that
             for
             Peace-sake
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             shewed
             himself
             very
             desirous
             ,
             he
             remitted
             the
             Offence
             .
             Other
             things
             were
             acted
             privately
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             but
             it
             appeared
             afterward
             ,
             that
             the
             Sum
             of
             them
             was
             this
             ,
             That
             Iames
             did
             not
             only
             desire
             a
             Peace
             ,
             but
             (
             both
             before
             ,
             and
             also
             
             now
             )
             an
             Affinity
             with
             Henry
             ,
             and
             a
             stricter
             Bond
             of
             Union
             :
             And
             if
             Henry
             would
             bestow
             his
             Daughter
             Margaret
             upon
             him
             in
             Marriage
             ,
             
             he
             hoped
             that
             the
             thing
             would
             be
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             ;
             and
             if
             Fox
             ,
             whose
             Authority
             he
             knew
             to
             be
             great
             at
             home
             ,
             would
             but
             do
             his
             Endeavour
             to
             accomplish
             the
             Affinity
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             doubt
             but
             it
             would
             be
             soon
             effected
             .
             He
             freely
             promised
             his
             Endeavour
             ,
             and
             coming
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             England
             ,
             acquainted
             the
             King
             with
             the
             Proposition
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             gave
             hopes
             to
             the
             Scots
             Embassadors
             ,
             that
             a
             Peace
             would
             easily
             be
             accorded
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Kings
             .
             Thus
             at
             length
             ,
             three
             Years
             after
             ,
             which
             was
             An.
             1500
             ,
             even
             about
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             Henry's
             Eldest
             Daughter
             ,
             
             was
             betrothed
             to
             Iames
             the
             IVth
             ,
             and
             also
             Katharine
             ,
             Daughter
             to
             Ferdinand
             of
             Spain
             ,
             to
             Henry's
             Eldest
             Son
             ,
             and
             their
             Marriages
             were
             celebrated
             with
             great
             Pomp
             the
             next
             Year
             after
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Marriage
             all
             things
             were
             quiet
             ,
             and
             the
             Court
             turned
             from
             the
             Study
             of
             Arms
             to
             Sports
             and
             Pastimes
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             was
             nothing
             but
             Masks
             ,
             Shews
             ,
             Feastings
             ,
             Dancings
             ,
             and
             Balls
             ;
             it
             was
             as
             a
             continued
             Jubilee
             ,
             and
             ,
             upon
             that
             account
             ,
             every
             day
             was
             as
             an
             Holy-day
             :
             There
             were
             also
             Horse-Tiltings
             ,
             frequently
             made
             ,
             mostly
             according
             to
             the
             French
             Mode
             ,
             betwixt
             which
             (
             as
             Tragical
             Acts
             )
             there
             intervened
             the
             Challenges
             of
             Moss-Troopers
             one
             of
             another
             ,
             who
             were
             wont
             to
             live
             upon
             Spoil
             ;
             which
             Sport
             the
             King
             was
             well
             pleased
             to
             behold
             ,
             because
             he
             judged
             that
             the
             killing
             of
             them
             was
             a
             Gain
             to
             him
             .
             When
             the
             noise
             of
             these
             Tourneaments
             came
             to
             Foreign
             Nations
             ,
             many
             Strangers
             ,
             and
             especially
             from
             France
             ,
             came
             daily
             over
             to
             shew
             their
             Prowess
             ,
             who
             were
             all
             liberally
             entertained
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             as
             bountifully
             d●smissed
             .
             Neither
             did
             he
             rest
             in
             these
             ludicrous
             Exercises
             ,
             but
             he
             laid
             out
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Mony
             upon
             Building
             ,
             at
             
               Sterlin
               ,
               Falkland
            
             ,
             and
             sundry
             other
             places
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             building
             of
             Monasteries
             ;
             but
             his
             Cost
             about
             Ships
             was
             greatest
             of
             all
             ,
             for
             he
             built
             three
             stately
             ones
             of
             a
             great
             Bulk
             ,
             and
             many
             also
             of
             a
             middle
             Rate
             ;
             one
             of
             his
             great
             ones
             was
             to
             admiration
             ,
             the
             biggest
             that
             ever
             any
             Man
             had
             seen
             sail
             on
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             
             it
             being
             also
             furnished
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             costly
             Accommodations
             ;
             our
             Writers
             have
             given
             a
             Description
             of
             it
             (
             which
             I
             pass
             over
             )
             and
             the
             Measure
             of
             it
             is
             kept
             in
             some
             places
             :
             but
             the
             Greatness
             of
             it
             appeared
             by
             this
             ,
             That
             the
             News
             thereof
             stirred
             up
             Francis
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Henry
             the
             8
             th
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             to
             build
             a
             Ship
             in
             imitation
             thereof
             ,
             and
             each
             endeavouring
             to
             out-vie
             the
             other
             ;
             when
             their
             Ships
             were
             finished
             and
             fitted
             with
             all
             necessaries
             for
             sailing
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             Sea
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             big
             ,
             that
             they
             stood
             there
             like
             unmoveable
             Rocks
             ,
             unfit
             for
             any
             use
             .
          
           
             These
             Works
             being
             very
             expensive
             ,
             did
             exhaust
             Iames
             his
             Treasure
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             devise
             some
             new
             ways
             to
             get
             Mony
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             he
             pitched
             upon
             one
             ,
             by
             the
             Perswasion
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             of
             
               William
               Elphinstone
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Aberdeen
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             displeasing
             to
             all
             the
             Nobility
             .
             Amongst
             the
             Tenures
             of
             Land
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             this
             is
             one
             kind
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Owner
             holds
             what
             he
             buys
             ,
             or
             else
             is
             given
             him
             ,
             on
             these
             Terms
             ,
             That
             if
             he
             
             dye
             and
             leave
             his
             Son
             and
             Heir
             under
             Age
             ,
             
             The
             Wardship
             of
             him
             should
             belong
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             to
             some
             other
             Superior
             Lord
             ;
             yea
             and
             all
             the
             Revenue
             is
             to
             be
             received
             by
             him
             ,
             till
             the
             Heir
             come
             to
             the
             age
             of
             21
             Years
             .
             There
             is
             also
             another
             Badg
             of
             Slavery
             annexed
             to
             this
             Hold
             ,
             that
             if
             an
             Owner
             do
             sell
             above
             half
             his
             Estate
             ,
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             chief
             Lord
             ,
             then
             he
             is
             to
             forfeit
             the
             whole
             to
             him
             .
             This
             Law
             was
             introduced
             by
             Court-Parasites
             ,
             to
             advance
             the
             King's
             Exchequer
             :
             but
             being
             looked
             upon
             as
             unjust
             ,
             had
             lain
             dormant
             a
             long
             time
             ;
             but
             the
             King
             ,
             being
             informed
             that
             Money
             might
             be
             got
             out
             of
             the
             Violators
             of
             it
             ,
             commanded
             it
             to
             be
             put
             in
             Execution
             :
             that
             Process
             ,
             they
             call
             Recognition
             .
             
             This
             way
             of
             raising
             Money
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             tho
             it
             outed
             no
             Man
             of
             his
             whole
             Estate
             ,
             yet
             was
             a
             greater
             Grievance
             to
             the
             Country
             ,
             than
             his
             Father's
             Covetousness
             had
             been
             ,
             for
             the
             Wrong
             redounded
             to
             very
             many
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             worthiest
             People
             most
             ;
             because
             under
             the
             two
             last
             Kings
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Forreign
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             their
             Civil
             Wars
             ,
             the
             Memory
             of
             that
             Law
             was
             almost
             quite
             abolished
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             ,
             
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             new
             Project
             ,
             they
             were
             enforced
             either
             to
             redeem
             their
             Lands
             from
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             King's
             Exchequer
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             relinquish
             part
             of
             them
             .
             And
             yet
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Subjects
             towards
             their
             King
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             ,
             tho
             they
             suffered
             great
             Inconvenience
             thereby
             ,
             his
             other
             Vertues
             gave
             him
             such
             a
             Reverence
             amongst
             them
             ,
             that
             their
             Indignation
             did
             not
             proceed
             to
             an
             actual
             Rising
             in
             Arms.
             
          
           
             But
             when
             the
             King
             set
             no
             bounds
             to
             his
             Expences
             ,
             neither
             were
             there
             some
             Flatterers
             (
             a
             perpetual
             mischief
             to
             Courts
             )
             wanting
             ;
             
             who
             covered
             this
             vitious
             Excess
             under
             the
             plausible
             Names
             of
             Splendour
             and
             Magnificence
             :
             Hereupon
             he
             determined
             to
             undertake
             a
             Voyage
             into
             Syria
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             put
             an
             end
             to
             his
             vast
             Expence
             ,
             (
             which
             he
             could
             not
             continue
             without
             Ruin
             ,
             nor
             yet
             give
             over
             without
             Shame
             )
             and
             so
             ,
             by
             his
             Absence
             ,
             to
             abridg
             it
             .
             He
             made
             an
             honest
             Pretence
             for
             his
             Journey
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             to
             expiate
             the
             Fault
             he
             had
             committed
             in
             bearing
             Arms
             against
             his
             Father
             .
             And
             indeed
             he
             had
             given
             some
             evidence
             of
             his
             Penitence
             (
             whether
             true
             ,
             or
             pretended
             )
             upon
             this
             account
             ,
             from
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             and
             he
             would
             often
             speak
             of
             it
             in
             his
             common
             Discourse
             .
             He
             had
             rigged
             a
             Navy
             for
             this
             Voyage
             ,
             and
             had
             nominated
             the
             chief
             of
             his
             Retinue
             ;
             and
             had
             acquainted
             his
             Neighbour-Kings
             ,
             by
             his
             Ambassadours
             ,
             of
             his
             Intent
             ;
             and
             many
             of
             his
             Followers
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             obliged
             themselves
             by
             the
             same
             Vow
             ,
             suffered
             the
             Hairs
             of
             their
             Heads
             and
             Beards
             to
             grow
             at
             length
             ;
             and
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             he
             would
             immediately
             have
             taken
             Ship
             ,
             if
             some
             Hinderances
             had
             not
             intervened
             ,
             even
             whilst
             he
             was
             most
             intent
             on
             his
             Journey
             :
             For
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             
             there
             arose
             a
             vehement
             Suspicion
             of
             a
             War
             like
             to
             ensue
             betwixt
             France
             and
             England
             ,
             for
             Henry
             did
             not
             like
             the
             Successes
             of
             the
             French
             in
             Italy
             ;
             and
             ,
             besides
             ,
             he
             was
             solicited
             by
             Iulius
             the
             2
             d
             ,
             then
             Pope
             ,
             and
             by
             Ferdinand
             of
             Spain
             ,
             his
             Father-in-Law
             ,
             to
             join
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             
               Venetians
               ,
               Swiss
            
             ,
             and
             Maximilian
             too
             (
             tho
             he
             did
             regulate
             his
             Councils
             ordinarily
             according
             to
             Events
             )
             :
             for
             it
             was
             likely
             ,
             that
             the
             Conjunctions
             
             of
             so
             many
             Nations
             against
             France
             ,
             would
             almost
             swallow
             it
             up
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             prime
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             and
             elevated
             much
             in
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             his
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             also
             being
             very
             willing
             to
             be
             in
             Action
             ,
             was
             desirous
             to
             enter
             into
             this
             Confederacy
             ,
             but
             wanted
             a
             fair
             Pretence
             to
             fall
             out
             with
             France
             .
             But
             both
             of
             them
             knew
             one
             anothers
             Designs
             ,
             by
             their
             Spies
             ,
             and
             when
             France
             could
             not
             be
             persuaded
             to
             desist
             from
             warring
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             was
             Henry's
             Friend
             ,
             at
             length
             an
             Herauld
             was
             sent
             into
             France
             ,
             to
             demand
             
               Normandy
               ,
               Aquitain
            
             ,
             and
             Anjou
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             old
             Possessions
             of
             the
             English
             )
             in
             France
             .
             But
             in
             regard
             France
             was
             not
             moved
             by
             these
             Threats
             neither
             ,
             to
             intermit
             the
             War
             in
             Italy
             ,
             hereupon
             Henry
             denounced
             War
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             sent
             an
             Army
             into
             *
             Biscay
             ,
             to
             join
             his
             Father-in-Law
             Ferdinand
             ,
             and
             he
             himself
             prepared
             for
             an
             Expedition
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             Now
             Iames
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             tho
             he
             resolved
             to
             side
             with
             neither
             of
             them
             ,
             yet
             ,
             as
             more
             inclinable
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             Navy
             aforementioned
             ,
             as
             a
             Present
             to
             Ann
             Queen
             of
             France
             ,
             that
             so
             it
             might
             seem
             rather
             as
             a
             mark
             of
             his
             Friendship
             ,
             than
             any
             real
             Assistance
             ,
             for
             Military
             Action
             .
             And
             moreover
             ,
             the
             Scots
             Clergy
             ,
             who
             were
             used
             to
             French
             Largesses
             ,
             were
             willing
             to
             shew
             themselves
             in
             behalf
             of
             Lewis
             of
             France
             ;
             and
             seeing
             they
             durst
             not
             openly
             do
             it
             ,
             they
             sought
             out
             occasions
             to
             alienate
             the
             King's
             Mind
             from
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             In
             order
             hereto
             ,
             
               Andrew
               Forman
            
             ,
             then
             Bishop
             of
             Murray
             ,
             one
             of
             their
             Faction
             ,
             
             and
             a
             Friend
             to
             Lewis
             ,
             was
             sent
             into
             England
             to
             demand
             a
             vast
             Sum
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             thereof
             consisted
             in
             Womens
             Jewels
             and
             Ornaments
             ,
             which
             were
             reported
             to
             be
             given
             ,
             by
             Will
             ,
             by
             
               Arthur
               ,
               Henry
            
             the
             8
             ths
             Elder
             Brother
             ,
             to
             his
             Sister
             Margaret
             ,
             now
             married
             to
             Iames
             ,
             as
             I
             related
             before
             .
             Henry
             (
             as
             't
             is
             probable
             )
             looked
             upon
             this
             Demand
             only
             as
             a
             Pretence
             for
             a
             Quarrel
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             answered
             Iames
             very
             mildly
             ;
             That
             if
             any
             thing
             were
             due
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             only
             pay
             it
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             wanted
             a
             greater
             Sum
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Assistance
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             fail
             to
             supply
             him
             .
             When
             Iames
             received
             this
             Answer
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             assist
             Lewis
             in
             any
             other
             way
             ,
             
             but
             by
             no
             means
             to
             invade
             England
             ;
             and
             he
             sent
             over
             the
             same
             Forman
             into
             France
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             Lewis
             therewith
             .
             Meanwhile
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             heard
             that
             great
             Naval
             Preparations
             were
             making
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             send
             the
             Fleet
             aforementioned
             to
             Ann
             immediately
             ,
             that
             so
             it
             might
             arrive
             there
             before
             the
             War
             did
             actually
             break
             forth
             ;
             he
             made
             
               Iames
               Hamilton
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Arran
             ,
             Admiral
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             caused
             him
             to
             set
             sail
             with
             the
             first
             Opportunity
             .
             But
             Hamilton
             ,
             tho
             a
             Man
             good
             enough
             ,
             yet
             was
             more
             skilled
             in
             the
             Arts
             of
             Peace
             than
             War
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             either
             out
             of
             fear
             of
             Danger
             ,
             or
             else
             out
             of
             his
             habitual
             backwardness
             ,
             left
             his
             Voyage
             for
             France
             ,
             and
             turned
             to
             Knockfergus
             ,
             a
             Town
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             scituate
             over
             against
             Galway
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             which
             place
             he
             pillaged
             and
             burnt
             ;
             and
             afterward
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             a
             mighty
             Conqueror
             ,
             he
             hoisted
             sail
             for
             Air
             (
             in
             Scotland
             )
             a
             Port-Town
             in
             Kyle
             .
             When
             the
             King
             heard
             of
             his
             Return
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             outragious
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             forbear
             to
             express
             his
             menacing
             Reproaches
             against
             the
             Man
             ;
             and
             he
             was
             the
             more
             inraged
             against
             
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             received
             a
             Letter
             from
             Queen
             Ann
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             which
             did
             endeavour
             to
             flatter
             him
             into
             a
             War
             against
             England
             ;
             and
             he
             had
             also
             other
             Letters
             from
             
               Andrew
               Forman
            
             ,
             which
             informed
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             generally
             upbraided
             with
             the
             Promise
             of
             sending
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             they
             now
             looked
             upon
             as
             vain
             ,
             in
             regard
             no
             such
             thing
             was
             done
             .
             The
             King
             was
             willing
             to
             obviate
             this
             mischief
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             therefore
             seeing
             Hamilton
             had
             broke
             off
             the
             Course
             ,
             he
             was
             commanded
             to
             run
             ,
             and
             had
             destroyed
             a
             Town
             ,
             that
             had
             never
             been
             an
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             was
             then
             also
             in
             Alliance
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             had
             made
             War
             upon
             his
             Friends
             ,
             without
             denouncing
             it
             beforehand
             ,
             therefore
             he
             cashiered
             him
             the
             Admiralship
             ,
             and
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             summoned
             to
             appear
             before
             him
             .
             
               Archibald
               Douglas
            
             Earl
             of
             Angus
             was
             designed
             to
             succeed
             him
             in
             that
             Command
             ,
             and
             
               Andrew
               Wood
            
             was
             sent
             with
             him
             to
             take
             the
             Fleet
             into
             his
             Charge
             .
             But
             Hamilton
             had
             notice
             ,
             by
             his
             Friends
             before
             their
             coming
             ,
             of
             the
             King's
             Displeasure
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             presently
             hoised
             Sail
             ,
             resolving
             rather
             to
             commit
             himself
             to
             the
             wide
             Sea
             ,
             than
             to
             an
             enraged
             King
             ;
             
             he
             was
             a
             long
             time
             sailing
             for
             France
             ,
             his
             Ship
             being
             tossed
             with
             contrary
             Winds
             and
             sore
             Storms
             in
             the
             Way
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             arrived
             not
             there
             till
             the
             French
             had
             laid
             aside
             the
             Thoughts
             of
             any
             Naval
             Preparations
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             landed
             in
             *
             Base-Britaine
             ,
             where
             the
             Ship
             ,
             which
             cost
             so
             much
             Money
             and
             Labour
             to
             build
             ,
             had
             her
             Tackle
             taken
             out
             ,
             and
             so
             rotted
             in
             the
             Harbour
             of
             Brest
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             interim
             ,
             other
             causes
             of
             Discord
             arose
             at
             Home
             ,
             which
             wholly
             alienated
             Iames
             from
             Henry
             .
             In
             the
             Reign
             of
             Henry
             the
             7
             th
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             
               Robert
               Carr
            
             ,
             a
             worthy
             Knight
             ,
             so
             much
             beloved
             of
             Iames
             ,
             for
             his
             excellent
             Virtues
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             him
             his
             chief
             Cup-bearer
             ,
             Master
             of
             his
             Ordnance
             ,
             and
             Lord-Warden
             of
             the
             middle-Borders
             or
             Marches
             .
             He
             was
             a
             severe
             punisher
             of
             all
             Robbers
             ,
             which
             procured
             him
             great
             Favour
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             
             but
             increased
             the
             Hatred
             of
             the
             Borderers
             against
             him
             .
             So
             that
             both
             English
             and
             Scots
             ,
             whose
             Licentiousness
             he
             restrained
             ,
             by
             putting
             the
             Laws
             in
             Execution
             against
             them
             ,
             jointly
             sought
             all
             occasions
             to
             take
             away
             his
             Life
             ;
             and
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             at
             a
             solemn
             meeting
             of
             Scots
             and
             English
             ,
             which
             used
             to
             be
             kept
             ,
             to
             adjust
             and
             recompense
             Damages
             received
             ,
             a
             Quarrel
             arose
             ,
             and
             three
             English-men
             ,
             bold
             Fellows
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Hern
               ,
               Lilburn
            
             ,
             and
             one
             Starhed
             ,
             set
             upon
             him
             ,
             one
             came
             behind
             and
             ran
             him
             through
             his
             Back
             with
             a
             Lance
             ,
             and
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             wounded
             ,
             the
             other
             two
             dispatched
             him
             quite
             .
             This
             Business
             was
             likely
             to
             create
             a
             War
             ;
             but
             Henry
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             just
             in
             other
             Things
             ,
             
             so
             in
             this
             was
             as
             angry
             as
             Iames
             at
             the
             foulness
             of
             the
             Fact
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             caused
             
               Iohn
               Hern
            
             ,
             the
             Brother
             of
             th'
             other
             Iohn
             ,
             Lord
             of
             †
             Foord
             ,
             and
             Governour
             of
             the
             English
             Borders
             ,
             to
             be
             delivered
             up
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             *
             with
             Lilburne
             ,
             for
             the
             other
             Two
             had
             made
             their
             escape
             .
             They
             were
             shut
             up
             in
             Prison
             in
             Fast-Castle
             ,
             and
             there
             Lilburne
             died
             .
             And
             for
             the
             expiation
             of
             so
             manifest
             a
             Crime
             ,
             it
             was
             decreed
             ,
             That
             in
             future
             Assemblings
             of
             that
             kind
             ,
             the
             English
             should
             first
             crave
             the
             publick
             Faith
             for
             their
             Security
             ,
             and
             so
             enter
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             have
             their
             Meetings
             there
             ;
             and
             the
             Ambassadors
             of
             England
             ,
             by
             many
             solemn
             Protestations
             and
             Ceremony
             of
             Words
             ,
             should
             declare
             ,
             
             That
             the
             Publick
             was
             not
             concerned
             ,
             as
             guilty
             of
             that
             particular
             Murder
             .
             The
             other
             two
             Murderers
             lurked
             in
             the
             inland
             Parts
             of
             England
             ,
             till
             the
             Reign
             of
             Henry
             the
             8
             th
             ;
             and
             yet
             they
             went
             not
             unpunished
             ,
             for
             when
             they
             had
             got
             a
             Young
             King
             ,
             fierce
             ,
             potent
             ,
             and
             saw
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             willing
             to
             shew
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             Strength
             ,
             they
             crept
             out
             of
             their
             Dens
             .
             Hern
             ,
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             his
             Kindred
             ,
             lived
             openly
             at
             his
             own
             House
             ,
             and
             privately
             sent
             in
             Robbers
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             disturb
             the
             Publick
             Peace
             ,
             hoping
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             War
             were
             once
             begun
             ,
             he
             should
             obtain
             Indemnity
             for
             his
             old
             Offences
             ,
             and
             Impunity
             even
             with
             freedom
             to
             commit
             new
             .
             
             But
             Starhed
             got
             a
             Place
             to
             live
             in
             ,
             about
             90
             Miles
             from
             the
             Borders
             ,
             thinking
             to
             be
             safe
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             remoteness
             of
             his
             Habitation
             ;
             but
             
               Andrew
               Carr
            
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Robert
             ,
             who
             saw
             ,
             that
             the
             Seeds
             of
             Hatred
             ,
             which
             would
             soon
             break
             out
             into
             a
             War
             ,
             were
             then
             sown
             ,
             and
             fearing
             that
             if
             once
             they
             entred
             into
             Arms
             ,
             he
             should
             lose
             the
             avengement
             of
             his
             Father's
             Blood
             ,
             persuades
             two
             of
             his
             Tenants
             ,
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Tates
             ,
             to
             disguise
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             kill
             Starhed
             .
             They
             undertook
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             entred
             his
             House
             securely
             in
             the
             Night
             ;
             for
             living
             so
             far
             from
             the
             Borders
             ,
             he
             thought
             he
             needed
             no
             Watch
             ;
             where
             they
             killed
             him
             ,
             cut
             off
             his
             Head
             ,
             and
             brought
             it
             to
             Andrew
             ;
             he
             ,
             in
             testimony
             of
             his
             desired
             Revenge
             ,
             sends
             it
             to
             Edinburgh
             ,
             and
             sets
             it
             up
             there
             upon
             an
             high
             and
             conspicuous
             Place
             .
             Of
             Hern
             I
             shall
             speak
             in
             due
             time
             .
          
           
             A
             new
             Fact
             trod
             on
             the
             Heels
             of
             this
             old
             Injury
             ,
             which
             awakened
             the
             Anger
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             ,
             that
             was
             rather
             asleep
             than
             extinguished
             ,
             before
             .
             At
             that
             time
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             
               Andrew
               Breton
            
             ,
             a
             Scots
             Merchant
             ,
             his
             Father
             had
             a
             Ship
             rifled
             by
             the
             Portugals
             ,
             and
             himself
             cruelly
             slain
             :
             Andrew
             had
             the
             Cause
             heard
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             (
             because
             there
             the
             Murder
             was
             committed
             )
             where
             the
             Portugals
             were
             cast
             ;
             
             but
             they
             ,
             not
             paying
             what
             was
             adjudged
             ,
             neither
             did
             their
             King
             ,
             tho'
             Iames
             sent
             an
             Herald
             to
             him
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             compel
             them
             so
             to
             do
             .
             Andrew
             hereupon
             obtained
             Letters
             of
             Mart
             from
             Iames
             ,
             to
             satisfy
             himself
             for
             the
             Damages
             and
             Murder
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             directed
             to
             all
             Princes
             and
             Cities
             lying
             near
             the
             Sea
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             not
             account
             him
             as
             a
             Pirate
             ,
             or
             Robber
             ,
             if
             ,
             by
             open
             Force
             ,
             he
             revenged
             himself
             on
             the
             Portugals
             ,
             who
             were
             such
             Violaters
             of
             common
             Right
             and
             Equity
             :
             so
             that
             in
             a
             few
             Months
             he
             did
             much
             mischief
             to
             the
             Portugals
             .
             Their
             Ambassadors
             ,
             in
             the
             height
             of
             the
             War
             the
             French
             made
             against
             Pope
             Iulius
             the
             Second
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             soon
             like
             to
             break
             out
             against
             the
             English
             ,
             as
             siding
             with
             Iulius
             ,
             came
             to
             Henry
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             That
             this
             bold
             and
             impudent
             Fellow
             ,
             Andrew
             ,
             which
             had
             done
             them
             so
             much
             Mischief
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             Ancient
             Allies
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             would
             assuredly
             be
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             when
             he
             warred
             against
             France
             ;
             but
             now
             he
             was
             secure
             ,
             and
             might
             easily
             be
             subdued
             and
             cut
             off
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Fact
             were
             evil
             spoken
             of
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             excused
             ,
             under
             a
             pretence
             of
             his
             exercising
             Piracy
             .
             This
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             do
             ,
             he
             might
             prevent
             the
             Losses
             of
             his
             own
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             also
             gratify
             their
             King
             ,
             his
             Friend
             and
             Ally
             ,
             very
             much
             .
             Henry
             was
             thus
             easily
             persuaded
             by
             the
             Portugals
             to
             entrap
             Andrew
             :
             In
             order
             whereto
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             Admiral
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Howard
            
             ,
             with
             two
             strong
             Ships
             of
             the
             Navy
             Royal
             ,
             well-appointed
             ,
             
             to
             way-lay
             ▪
             him
             in
             the
             Downs
             ,
             (
             so
             they
             call
             the
             Heaps
             of
             Sand
             ,
             which
             appear
             aloft
             when
             the
             Tide
             is
             out
             )
             in
             his
             return
             from
             Flanders
             .
             It
             was
             not
             long
             before
             they
             espied
             him
             coming
             in
             a
             small
             Vessel
             ,
             with
             a
             lesser
             one
             in
             his
             Company
             ,
             and
             set
             upon
             him
             ;
             
             Howard
             himself
             attaqued
             Andrew
             ,
             between-whom
             there
             was
             a
             sharp
             Fight
             ,
             and
             altho'
             Howard
             had
             all
             the
             Advantage
             imaginable
             against
             him
             ,
             yet
             he
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             take
             the
             Ship
             ;
             neither
             could
             he
             do
             that
             ,
             till
             Andrew
             and
             many
             of
             his
             Men
             were
             slain
             .
             This
             is
             certain
             ,
             That
             Andrew
             was
             a
             Man
             of
             that
             Courage
             ,
             even
             when
             his
             Case
             was
             desperate
             ,
             that
             ,
             tho'
             he
             had
             several
             Wounds
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             his
             Legs
             was
             broken
             with
             a
             Cannon
             Bullet
             ,
             yet
             he
             took
             a
             Drum
             and
             beat
             an
             Alarm
             ,
             and
             a
             Charge
             to
             his
             Men
             ,
             to
             incourage
             them
             to
             fight
             valiantly
             ;
             this
             he
             did
             ,
             till
             his
             Breath
             and
             Life
             failed
             him
             together
             .
             The
             lesser
             Ship
             ,
             seeing
             that
             she
             was
             no
             way
             able
             to
             cope
             with
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             save
             her self
             by
             flight
             ,
             but
             was
             taken
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             less
             opposition
             ;
             They
             which
             were
             not
             killed
             in
             the
             Fight
             ,
             were
             cast
             into
             Prison
             at
             London
             ;
             from
             whence
             they
             were
             brought
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             humbly
             begging
             their
             Lives
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             instructed
             to
             do
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             he
             ,
             in
             a
             proud
             ostentation
             of
             his
             Mercifulness
             ,
             dismissed
             and
             sent
             the
             poor
             innocent
             Souls
             away
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             Embassadors
             were
             sent
             into
             England
             by
             Iames
             ,
             to
             complain
             ,
             
             That
             his
             Subjects
             Ships
             were
             taken
             in
             a
             time
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             the
             Passengers
             slain
             .
             They
             were
             answered
             ,
             That
             the
             killing
             of
             Pirats
             was
             no
             violation
             of
             Leagues
             ,
             neither
             was
             it
             a
             justifiable
             Cause
             for
             a
             War.
             This
             Answer
             shewed
             the
             spight
             of
             one
             ,
             that
             was
             willing
             to
             excuse
             a
             plain
             Murder
             ,
             and
             seemed
             as
             if
             he
             had
             sought
             an
             occasion
             for
             a
             War
             :
             Whereupon
             the
             English
             ,
             which
             inhabited
             the
             Borders
             ,
             by
             that
             which
             was
             acted
             above-board
             ,
             guessed
             at
             their
             King's
             Mind
             ;
             and
             being
             also
             accustomed
             to
             sow
             the
             Seeds
             of
             Dissention
             ,
             in
             the
             times
             of
             the
             firmest
             Peace
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             being
             much
             given
             to
             Innovation
             ,
             began
             to
             prey
             upon
             the
             adjacent
             Countries
             of
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             At
             that
             time
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             
               Alexander
               Hume
            
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             sole
             command
             of
             all
             the
             Scots
             Borders
             ,
             which
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             distributed
             into
             three
             Mens
             Hands
             ;
             he
             was
             mightily
             beloved
             by
             Iames
             ,
             but
             his
             Disposition
             was
             more
             fierce
             than
             was
             expedient
             for
             the
             Good
             of
             those
             Times
             .
             The
             King
             was
             intent
             upon
             War
             ,
             and
             very
             solicitous
             how
             to
             blot
             out
             the
             Ignominy
             received
             by
             those
             Incursions
             ;
             and
             Hume
             promised
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             his
             Kindred
             and
             Vassals
             ,
             would
             ,
             in
             a
             little
             time
             ,
             make
             the
             English
             repent
             of
             the
             Loss
             and
             Damage
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             as
             being
             resolved
             to
             turn
             their
             Mirth
             into
             Sadness
             .
             To
             make
             good
             his
             Word
             ,
             he
             gathered
             together
             about
             3000
             Horse
             ,
             entred
             England
             ,
             
             and
             spoiled
             the
             Neighbouring
             Villages
             ,
             before
             any
             Relief
             could
             come
             in
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             returning
             ,
             his
             Men
             ,
             being
             accustomed
             to
             pillaging
             ,
             and
             then
             also
             laden
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Booty
             ,
             being
             impatient
             to
             stay
             there
             any
             longer
             ,
             divided
             their
             Spoil
             ,
             even
             in
             their
             Enemy's
             Country
             ,
             and
             went
             their
             ways
             severally
             Home
             .
             Alexander
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             ,
             brought
             up
             the
             Rear
             ,
             to
             see
             that
             no
             assault
             might
             be
             made
             upon
             them
             in
             their
             Retreat
             ;
             but
             perceiving
             none
             to
             follow
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             more
             careless
             ,
             and
             so
             fell
             into
             an
             Ambush
             of
             300
             English
             ,
             who
             ,
             
             taking
             
             the
             opportunity
             ,
             set
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             struck
             such
             a
             suddain
             Terror
             into
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             routed
             and
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             .
             In
             this
             Conflict
             ,
             a
             great
             many
             of
             the
             Scots
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             200
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             was
             Alexander's
             Brother
             ,
             who
             was
             exchanged
             for
             the
             Lord
             Hern
             of
             Foord
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             kept
             Prisoner
             many
             Years
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             for
             the
             Murder
             of
             
               Robert
               Carr
            
             :
             But
             all
             the
             Booty
             came
             safe
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             because
             they
             ,
             who
             drove
             it
             ,
             were
             marched
             on
             before
             .
          
           
             This
             new
             Offence
             ,
             coming
             upon
             the
             King's
             Mind
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             easy
             before
             ,
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             what
             I
             formerly
             related
             ,
             made
             him
             unruly
             and
             headstrong
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             he
             called
             a
             Convention
             to
             consult
             concerning
             the
             War.
             
             The
             wiser
             sort
             were
             against
             it
             ;
             but
             L'amot
             ,
             the
             Embassador
             of
             France
             ,
             earnestly
             pressed
             it
             ,
             by
             Entreaties
             and
             Promises
             :
             And
             also
             frequent
             Letters
             from
             
               Andrew
               Forman
            
             urged
             the
             same
             thing
             ;
             yea
             ,
             the
             King
             himself
             inclined
             thereto
             ,
             so
             that
             many
             ,
             to
             gratify
             him
             ,
             fell
             in
             with
             his
             Opinion
             ;
             the
             rest
             ,
             being
             the
             minor
             part
             ,
             lest
             by
             a
             fruitless
             Opposition
             they
             might
             incur
             the
             King's
             Displeasure
             ,
             gave
             also
             their
             assent
             ;
             so
             that
             a
             War
             was
             voted
             to
             be
             made
             against
             England
             ,
             both
             by
             Land
             and
             Sea
             ;
             (
             't
             is
             doubtful
             ,
             whether
             the
             Counsel
             or
             the
             Event
             was
             the
             worst
             )
             ,
             a
             set
             day
             was
             appointed
             for
             the
             Army
             to
             meet
             together
             .
             An
             Herald
             was
             sent
             into
             France
             to
             Henry
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             besieging
             Tournay
             ,
             to
             denounce
             War
             upon
             him
             .
             
             The
             Causes
             of
             it
             were
             rendred
             to
             be
             ,
             That
             Satisfaction
             for
             Losses
             had
             been
             required
             ,
             but
             not
             given
             .
             That
             
               Iohn
               Hume
            
             ,
             the
             Murderer
             of
             
               Robert
               Carr
            
             ,
             did
             openly
             shew
             himself
             ;
             That
             
               Andrew
               Breton
            
             ,
             in
             violation
             of
             the
             Leagues
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Crowns
             ,
             had
             been
             pillaged
             and
             slain
             ,
             by
             the
             King
             's
             own
             Command
             :
             And
             though
             he
             did
             not
             mention
             any
             of
             those
             Wrongs
             ,
             yet
             he
             should
             never
             endure
             ,
             That
             the
             Territories
             of
             Lewis
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             his
             Ancient
             Ally
             ;
             nor
             of
             Charles
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Gelderland
             ,
             his
             Kinsman
             ,
             should
             be
             so
             miserably
             harrassed
             with
             all
             the
             Calamities
             of
             War
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             unless
             he
             desisted
             therefrom
             ,
             he
             bid
             him
             Defiance
             .
             Henry
             being
             young
             ,
             and
             having
             a
             flourishing
             and
             puissant
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             a
             general
             Combination
             of
             almost
             all
             Europe
             against
             France
             alone
             ;
             these
             things
             kindled
             a
             desire
             in
             his
             Mind
             ,
             which
             was
             otherwise
             ambitious
             enough
             of
             Glory
             ,
             to
             continue
             his
             Arms
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             gave
             the
             Herald
             an
             Answer
             more
             fierce
             than
             suted
             with
             his
             youthful
             Age
             ;
             
               That
               he
               heard
               nothing
               from
               him
               ,
               but
               what
               he
               long
               before
               had
               expected
               from
               such
               a
               Violator
               of
               all
               Divine
               and
               Human
               Laws
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               therefore
               he
               should
               do
               as
               he
               thought
               fit
               ;
               for
               his
               part
               ,
               he
               was
               resolved
               not
               to
               be
               threatned
               out
               of
               his
               Procedure
               in
               a
               War
               ,
               wherein
               he
               had
               so
               well
               prospered
               hitherto
               ;
               and
               besides
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               value
               his
               Friendship
               ,
               as
               having
               already
               had
               sufficient
               proof
               of
               his
               Levity
               .
            
          
           
             This
             Denunciation
             of
             War
             being
             brought
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             was
             going
             to
             his
             Army
             ,
             
             at
             Linlithgo
             whilst
             he
             was
             at
             Vespers
             in
             the
             Church
             (
             as
             the
             manner
             then
             was
             )
             ;
             There
             entred
             an
             old
             Man
             ,
             the
             Hair
             of
             his
             Head
             being
             Red
             ,
             inclining
             to
             Yellow
             ,
             and
             hanging
             down
             on
             his
             Shoulders
             ;
             his
             Forehead
             sleek
             thro'
             baldness
             ,
             bare-headed
             ,
             in
             a
             long
             Coat
             of
             a
             russet
             Colour
             ,
             girt
             with
             a
             linen
             Girdle
             about
             his
             Loins
             ;
             in
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Aspect
             ,
             he
             was
             
             very
             venerable
             :
             He
             pressed
             thro'
             the
             Crowd
             to
             come
             to
             the
             King
             :
             When
             he
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             leaned
             upon
             the
             Chair
             on
             which
             the
             King
             sat
             ,
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             rustick
             simplicity
             ,
             and
             bespoke
             him
             thus
             ;
             
               O
               King
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               I
               am
               sent
               to
               warn
               thee
               ,
               not
               to
               proceed
               in
               thy
               intended
               Design
               ;
               which
               Monition
               if
               thou
               neglect
               ,
               neither
               Thou
               nor
               thy
               Followers
               shall
               prosper
               .
               I
               am
               also
               commanded
               to
               tell
               thee
               ,
               That
               thou
               shouldest
               not
               use
               the
               Familiarity
               ,
               Intimacy
               ,
               and
               Counsel
               of
               Women
               ;
               which
               if
               thou
               dost
               ,
               it
               will
               redound
               to
               thy
               Ignominy
               and
               Loss
               .
            
             Having
             thus
             spoken
             ,
             he
             withdrew
             himself
             into
             the
             Crowd
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             King
             enquired
             for
             him
             ,
             after
             Prayers
             were
             ended
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             be
             found
             ;
             which
             Matter
             seemed
             more
             strange
             ,
             because
             none
             of
             those
             who
             stood
             next
             ,
             and
             observed
             him
             ,
             as
             being
             desirous
             to
             put
             many
             Questions
             to
             him
             ,
             were
             sensible
             how
             he
             disappeared
             ;
             Amongst
             them
             ,
             there
             was
             
               David
               Lindsy
            
             of
             *
             Mont
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             approved
             Worth
             and
             Honesty
             ,
             (
             and
             a
             great
             Scholar
             too
             )
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             he
             abhorred
             Lying
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             had
             not
             received
             this
             Story
             from
             him
             as
             a
             certain
             Truth
             ,
             I
             had
             omitted
             it
             as
             a
             Romance
             of
             the
             Vulgar
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             King
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             went
             forward
             in
             his
             March
             ,
             
             and
             near
             Edinburgh
             mustered
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             a
             while
             after
             entred
             England
             ,
             took
             the
             Castles
             of
             
               Norham
               ,
               Werk
               ,
               Etel
               ,
               Foord
               ,
            
             and
             some
             others
             near
             to
             the
             Borders
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             by
             Storm
             ,
             and
             demolished
             them
             ,
             and
             spoiled
             all
             the
             adjoining
             part
             of
             Northumberland
             ;
             mean
             while
             ,
             the
             King
             falls
             in
             Love
             with
             one
             of
             the
             Ladies
             he
             had
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             (
             she
             was
             Hern's
             Wife
             of
             Foord
             )
             and
             neglected
             his
             present
             business
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             ,
             Provision
             beginning
             to
             grow
             scarce
             ,
             in
             a
             not
             very
             plentiful
             Country
             ,
             and
             it
             being
             very
             difficult
             to
             fetch
             it
             from
             far
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             stole
             away
             ,
             and
             left
             their
             Colours
             very
             thin
             ;
             only
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             of
             their
             Friends
             ,
             Clients
             and
             Vassals
             ,
             and
             those
             not
             very
             well
             pleased
             neither
             ,
             abode
             in
             the
             Camp
             :
             The
             major
             part
             advised
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             no
             longer
             punish
             himself
             and
             his
             Men
             by
             abiding
             in
             a
             Country
             that
             was
             wasted
             by
             War
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             had
             not
             been
             so
             ,
             yet
             was
             poor
             of
             it self
             ,
             but
             rather
             that
             he
             would
             retreat
             and
             attempt
             Berwick
             ;
             the
             taking
             of
             which
             one
             Place
             would
             turn
             more
             to
             account
             ,
             than
             of
             all
             the
             Towns
             and
             Castles
             thereabouts
             ;
             neither
             ,
             said
             they
             ,
             would
             it
             be
             very
             difficult
             to
             take
             it
             in
             ,
             because
             both
             Town
             and
             Castle
             were
             unprovided
             for
             Defence
             .
             But
             the
             King
             thought
             that
             nothing
             was
             too
             hard
             for
             his
             Arms
             ,
             especially
             since
             the
             English
             were
             intangled
             in
             the
             War
             with
             France
             ,
             so
             that
             ,
             some
             Court-Parasites
             soothing
             him
             up
             in
             his
             Vanity
             ,
             he
             judg'd
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             easily
             reduce
             that
             Town
             ,
             in
             his
             Retreat
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             he
             thus
             lay
             encamped
             at
             Foord
             ,
             
             there
             came
             Heraulds
             from
             the
             English
             ,
             desiring
             him
             to
             appoint
             a
             Place
             and
             Time
             for
             the
             Battel
             .
             Hereupon
             he
             called
             a
             Council
             of
             War
             ,
             wherein
             the
             major
             part
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             best
             to
             return
             home
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             hazard
             the
             State
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             with
             so
             small
             a
             Force
             ,
             especially
             ,
             since
             he
             had
             abundantly
             satisfied
             his
             Credit
             ,
             his
             Renown
             ,
             and
             the
             Laws
             of
             Friendship
             ;
             neither
             was
             there
             any
             just
             Cause
             ,
             why
             he
             should
             venture
             his
             small
             Army
             ,
             and
             which
             had
             been
             also
             wearied
             out
             with
             the
             taking
             of
             so
             many
             Castles
             ,
             against
             the
             
             more
             numerous
             Forces
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             had
             also
             newly
             received
             an
             Addition
             of
             fresh
             Men
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             reported
             ,
             That
             at
             that
             very
             time
             
               Thomas
               Howard
            
             arrived
             in
             the
             Camp
             with
             6000
             Men
             ,
             sent
             back
             out
             of
             France
             .
             Besides
             ,
             if
             he
             retreated
             ,
             the
             English
             Army
             must
             of
             necessity
             disband
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             could
             not
             bring
             together
             Another
             ,
             to
             be
             levied
             so
             far
             off
             ,
             till
             the
             next
             Year
             .
             But
             if
             he
             would
             needs
             fight
             ,
             it
             were
             better
             so
             to
             do
             in
             his
             own
             Country
             ,
             where
             Place
             ,
             Time
             ,
             and
             Provision
             were
             more
             at
             his
             Command
             .
             But
             the
             French
             Embassador
             ,
             
             and
             some
             Courtiers
             whom
             French
             Largesses
             had
             wrought
             over
             to
             him
             ,
             were
             of
             another
             Mind
             ,
             and
             easily
             persuaded
             Iames
             ,
             who
             longed
             to
             fight
             ,
             to
             abide
             the
             Enemy
             in
             that
             place
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             English
             came
             not
             at
             the
             Day
             appointed
             by
             the
             Herauld
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Scots
             Nobles
             took
             that
             opportunity
             to
             go
             again
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             Craft
             of
             the
             Enemy
             to
             protract
             the
             time
             from
             one
             day
             to
             another
             ,
             whilst
             their
             own
             Force
             encreased
             ,
             and
             the
             Scots
             were
             diminished
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             he
             should
             use
             the
             same
             Art
             against
             them
             .
             That
             it
             was
             now
             no
             Dishonour
             for
             the
             Scots
             to
             retreat
             ,
             (
             since
             the
             English
             had
             not
             kept
             the
             designed
             Time
             )
             without
             fighting
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             not
             to
             fight
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             themselves
             thought
             fit
             :
             The
             first
             of
             these
             Advices
             was
             in
             many
             respects
             the
             more
             safe
             ;
             but
             ,
             if
             that
             did
             not
             please
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             fair
             opportunity
             offered
             him
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             other
             .
             For
             seeing
             the
             *
             Till
             had
             very
             high
             Banks
             ,
             and
             was
             almost
             no
             where
             fordable
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             passing
             for
             an
             Army
             over
             it
             within
             many
             Miles
             ,
             but
             by
             one
             Bridg
             ,
             where
             a
             few
             Men
             might
             keep
             back
             a
             great
             Multitude
             ;
             yea
             ,
             if
             part
             of
             the
             English
             should
             get
             over
             ,
             he
             might
             so
             place
             his
             Ordnance
             as
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             Bridg
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             ,
             who
             had
             passed
             over
             ,
             might
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             be
             relieved
             by
             those
             on
             the
             contrary
             side
             .
             The
             King
             approved
             of
             neither
             Advice
             ,
             
             but
             answered
             resolutely
             ,
             
               That
               if
               the
            
             English
             were
             100000
             
               strong
               ,
               he
               would
               fight
               them
               .
            
             All
             the
             Nobility
             were
             offended
             at
             this
             temerarious
             Answer
             ;
             and
             
               Archibald
               Douglas
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Angus
             ,
             who
             was
             far
             superior
             to
             all
             the
             rest
             in
             Age
             and
             Authority
             ,
             
             endeavoured
             to
             appease
             the
             King's
             Fury
             by
             a
             mild
             Oration
             ,
             and
             to
             open
             the
             Nature
             and
             Reason
             of
             the
             two
             former
             Advices
             ;
             
               You
               have
               (
               said
               he
               )
               sufficiently
               satisfied
               your
               Alliance
               with
               France
               ,
               in
               that
               you
               have
               called
               off
               a
               great
               part
               of
               their
               Enemy's
               Army
               from
               them
               ;
               for
               ,
               by
               this
               means
               ,
               they
               cannot
               run
               over
               all
               France
               ,
               as
               ,
               by
               the
               multitude
               of
               their
               Forces
               ,
               they
               hoped
               to
               do
               ;
               neither
               can
               they
               do
               any
               great
               damage
               to
               Scotland
               ,
               because
               they
               cannot
               long
               keep
               their
               Army
               together
               in
               a
               cold
               Country
               ,
               already
               wasted
               by
               War
               ,
               and
               otherwise
               not
               very
               fruitful
               ;
               and
               moreover
               ,
               the
               Winter
               now
               approaching
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               Northern
               Parts
               useth
               to
               begin
               betimes
               .
               As
               for
               the
               French
               Embassador
               (
               said
               he
               )
               I
               do
               not
               wonder
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               so
               earnest
               to
               press
               us
               to
               a
               Battel
               ,
               for
               he
               ,
               being
               a
               Stranger
               ,
               studies
               not
               the
               common
               good
               of
               our
               whole
               Party
               ,
               but
               the
               private
               Advantage
               of
               their
               own
               Nation
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               no
               News
               ,
               if
               he
               push
               us
               on
               to
               fight
               ,
               and
               so
               be
               prodigal
               of
               other
               Mens
               Blood.
               Besides
               ,
               his
               Demand
               is
               shameless
               ,
               for
               he
               requires
               that
               of
               us
               ,
               which
               his
               own
               King
               ,
               tho
               highly
               wise
               and
               prudent
               ,
               doth
               not
               think
               fit
               to
               do
               ,
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               his
               whole
               Kingdom
               and
               
               Dignity
               .
               Neither
               ought
               the
               loss
               of
               this
               Army
               to
               be
               accounted
               small
               ,
               because
               we
               are
               but
               few
               in
               number
               :
               For
               that
               which
               is
               any
               ways
               eminent
               for
               Valour
               ,
               Authority
               ,
               or
               Counsel
               in
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               is
               here
               summ'd
               up
               in
               a
               Body
               :
               If
               these
               are
               lost
               ,
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Commonalty
               will
               be
               but
               an
               easy
               Prey
               to
               the
               Conqueror
               .
               Besides
               ,
               to
               lengthen
               out
               the
               War
               ,
               is
               at
               present
               more
               safe
               ,
               and
               more
               conducive
               to
               the
               main
               Chance
               .
               For
               if
               L'amot's
               Opinion
               be
               ,
               that
               the
               English
               are
               to
               be
               either
               exhausted
               by
               Expences
               ,
               or
               wearied
               out
               by
               Delays
               ,
               what
               can
               be
               more
               adviseable
               ,
               in
               the
               present
               Posture
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               than
               to
               compel
               the
               Enemy
               to
               divide
               his
               Force
               ;
               so
               that
               part
               of
               them
               must
               attend
               us
               ,
               as
               if
               we
               were
               continually
               likely
               to
               invade
               them
               ;
               and
               the
               fear
               thereof
               would
               take
               off
               a
               great
               stress
               of
               the
               War
               from
               the
               French
               ,
               tho
               with
               no
               small
               Toil
               of
               ours
               .
               Besides
               ,
               we
               have
               consulted
               sufficiently
               for
               the
               Glory
               and
               Splendor
               of
               our
               Arms
               ,
               which
               these
               Men
               (
               who
               ,
               I
               am
               afraid
               ,
               are
               more
               forward
               in
               Words
               than
               Actions
               )
               pretend
               ,
               as
               a
               Disguise
               and
               Vail
               for
               their
               Temerity
               :
               For
               what
               can
               be
               more
               splendid
               ,
               than
               for
               the
               King
               to
               demolish
               so
               many
               Castles
               ,
               to
               destroy
               the
               Country
               with
               Fire
               and
               Sword
               ,
               and
               ,
               from
               so
               large
               Devastations
               ,
               to
               bring
               home
               so
               much
               Booty
               ,
               that
               many
               Years
               Peace
               will
               not
               restore
               a
               Country
               ,
               so
               desolated
               ,
               to
               its
               former
               hue
               ?
               And
               what
               greater
               Advantage
               can
               we
               expect
               in
               a
               War
               ,
               than
               that
               ,
               in
               so
               mighty
               an
               hurry
               of
               Arms
               ,
               to
               our
               great
               Honour
               and
               Renown
               ,
               but
               the
               Shame
               and
               Disgrace
               of
               our
               Enemies
               ,
               we
               give
               our
               Souldiers
               leave
               to
               refresh
               themselves
               ,
               
               having
               gotten
               Estates
               and
               Glory
               to
               boot
               ?
               And
               this
               kind
               of
               Victory
               ,
               which
               is
               obtained
               rather
               by
               Wisdom
               than
               by
               Arms
               ,
               is
               most
               proper
               for
               a
               Man
               ,
               especially
               for
               a
               General
               ,
               in
               regard
               the
               common
               Souldiers
               can
               challeng
               no
               part
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             All
             that
             were
             present
             assented
             to
             what
             he
             spoke
             ,
             as
             appeared
             by
             their
             Countenances
             :
             but
             the
             King
             had
             taken
             a
             solemn
             Oath
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             fight
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             entertained
             his
             whole
             Discourse
             with
             great
             Disgust
             ,
             and
             bid
             him
             ,
             
               Get
               him
               home
               again
               ,
               if
               he
               were
               afraid
               .
            
             He
             thereupon
             fell
             a
             weeping
             ,
             as
             foreseeing
             the
             ruin
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             by
             his
             Rashness
             ;
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             able
             to
             speak
             ,
             he
             uttered
             these
             few
             words
             ;
             
               If
               my
               former
               Life
               have
               not
               sufficiently
               vindicated
               me
               from
               any
               suspicion
               of
               Cowardize
               and
               Fear
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               what
               will
               ;
               as
               long
               as
               my
               Body
               was
               able
               to
               undergo
               Hardship
               ,
               I
               never
               spared
               it
               for
               the
               Good
               of
               my
               Country
               ,
               and
               to
               maintain
               the
               Honour
               of
               my
               King.
               But
               seeing
               now
               I
               am
               useful
               only
               for
               Advice
               ,
               and
               the
               King's
               Ears
               are
               shut
               against
               it
               ,
               I
               will
               leave
               my
               two
               Sons
               ,
               which
               ,
               next
               to
               my
               Country
               ,
               are
               most
               dear
               to
               me
               ,
               with
               my
               other
               Kinsmen
               and
               Friends
               ,
               as
               sure
               Pledges
               of
               my
               Fidelity
               to
               You
               and
               my
               Country
               ;
               and
               I
               pray
               God
               ,
               that
               my
               Fears
               do
               prove
               vain
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               be
               rather
               accounted
               a
               false
               Prophet
               ,
               than
               what
               I
               dread
               ,
               and
               do
               as
               it
               were
               foresee
               in
               my
               Mind
               ,
               should
               come
               to
               pass
               .
            
          
           
             Having
             thus
             spoken
             ,
             he
             took
             his
             Convoy
             and
             Retinue
             ,
             
             and
             so
             departed
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             because
             they
             could
             not
             work
             over
             the
             King
             to
             their
             Opinion
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             secure
             Things
             the
             best
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             ,
             in
             regard
             they
             were
             inferior
             in
             number
             ,
             (
             for
             they
             had
             Intelligence
             by
             their
             Spies
             ,
             that
             the
             English
             
             were
             26000
             fighting
             Men
             )
             to
             advantage
             themselves
             by
             the
             opportunity
             of
             the
             Ground
             and
             Place
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             encamp
             upon
             an
             Hill
             that
             was
             near
             them
             ;
             It
             was
             where
             Cheviot-Hills
             do
             gently
             decline
             into
             a
             Plain
             ,
             a
             small
             Spot
             ,
             with
             a
             narrow
             Entrance
             into
             it
             ,
             gradually
             sloping
             downwards
             :
             This
             Passage
             they
             defended
             with
             their
             Brass-Guns
             ;
             behind
             them
             were
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             them
             there
             was
             a
             moorish
             piece
             of
             Ground
             ,
             which
             secured
             their
             left
             Wing
             ;
             on
             the
             right
             ,
             ran
             the
             River
             Till
             ,
             whose
             Banks
             were
             very
             high
             ,
             over
             which
             there
             was
             a
             Bridg
             for
             passage
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Camp
             :
             When
             the
             English
             had
             intelligence
             ,
             by
             their
             Scouts
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             attaque
             the
             Scots
             Camp
             ,
             without
             great
             damage
             ,
             or
             rather
             certain
             ruin
             ,
             they
             marched
             off
             from
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             shew
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             intended
             to
             leave
             the
             Enemy
             and
             retire
             towards
             Berwick
             ,
             and
             so
             directly
             into
             the
             neighbouring
             Parts
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             best
             part
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             there
             to
             damage
             the
             Scots
             more
             ,
             than
             They
             had
             done
             the
             English
             before
             .
             And
             Iames
             was
             most
             inclinable
             to
             believe
             ,
             they
             would
             do
             so
             ,
             because
             there
             was
             a
             Rumour
             spread
             abroad
             ,
             either
             by
             uncertain
             Report
             ,
             or
             else
             devised
             on
             purpose
             ,
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             that
             their
             Design
             lay
             that
             way
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             draw
             the
             Enemy
             down
             into
             the
             plain
             and
             Champion
             Country
             .
             Iames
             would
             not
             endure
             that
             ,
             and
             therefore
             set
             Fire
             to
             the
             Straw
             and
             Huts
             ,
             and
             removed
             his
             Camp
             too
             .
             The
             Smoke
             ,
             occasion'd
             by
             the
             Fire
             ,
             covered
             all
             the
             River
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Scots
             ,
             by
             means
             thereof
             ,
             could
             not
             see
             the
             English
             ;
             They
             marched
             farther
             from
             the
             River
             ,
             thro'
             places
             more
             unpassable
             ;
             but
             the
             Scots
             had
             a
             level
             and
             open
             march
             thereunto
             ;
             till
             they
             both
             came
             at
             last
             to
             *
             Fluidon
             ,
             or
             Floddon
             ,
             a
             very
             high
             Hill
             ,
             almost
             unknown
             one
             to
             another
             .
             There
             the
             Ground
             was
             more
             level
             ,
             and
             stretched
             it self
             out
             into
             a
             Campagn
             ;
             and
             the
             River
             was
             also
             passable
             by
             a
             Bridg
             at
             †
             Tuisil
             ;
             and
             there
             was
             a
             Ford
             also
             at
             ‖
             Milford
             .
             The
             English
             commanded
             their
             Forlorn
             ,
             first
             to
             draw
             their
             Brass-Pieces
             over
             the
             Bridg
             ,
             the
             rest
             marched
             thro'
             the
             Ford
             ,
             and
             ,
             by
             the
             opportunity
             of
             the
             Place
             ,
             they
             set
             themselves
             in
             Battel
             Array
             ,
             to
             stop
             the
             Enemy
             in
             their
             passage
             .
             Their
             Numbers
             were
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             they
             divided
             themselves
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             into
             two
             Armies
             ,
             distinct
             from
             one
             another
             ,
             either
             of
             which
             did
             well-nigh
             equal
             the
             whole
             Army
             of
             the
             Scots
             .
             In
             their
             first
             Brigade
             ,
             Admiral
             
               Thomas
               Howard
            
             ,
             who
             a
             little
             before
             was
             come
             in
             with
             some
             of
             his
             Sea-Forces
             ,
             
             commanded
             the
             Main
             Battel
             ;
             
               Edward
               Howard
            
             led
             on
             the
             Right
             Wing
             ;
             and
             
               Marmaduke
               Constable
            
             ,
             the
             Left
             :
             Behind
             them
             ,
             the
             rest
             were
             placed
             ,
             as
             Reserves
             ,
             being
             divided
             into
             three
             Bodies
             ;
             Dacres
             commanded
             the
             Wing
             in
             the
             Right
             ;
             
               Edward
               Stanly
            
             ,
             That
             on
             the
             Left
             ;
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Surry
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             the
             Main
             Body
             .
             The
             Scots
             had
             not
             Men
             enow
             to
             divide
             their
             Army
             into
             so
             many
             Parties
             ,
             unless
             they
             would
             extreamly
             weaken
             their
             Front
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             divided
             their
             Army
             into
             four
             Bodies
             ,
             at
             a
             moderate
             distance
             one
             from
             another
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             three
             were
             to
             charge
             first
             ,
             and
             the
             fourth
             was
             for
             a
             Reserve
             .
             The
             King
             led
             on
             the
             Main
             Body
             ;
             
               Alexander
               Gordon
            
             commanded
             the
             Right
             Wing
             ,
             to
             whom
             
               Alexander
               Hume
            
             and
             the
             Merch-Men
             were
             joined
             ;
             
               Matthew
               Stewart
            
             Earl
             of
             Lennox
             ,
             and
             
               Gillespy
               Cambel
            
             Earl
             of
             Argyle
             ,
             led
             on
             the
             third
             Body
             ;
             
               Adam
               
               Hepburne
            
             with
             his
             Clans
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Nobility
             of
             Lothian
             ,
             were
             in
             the
             Reserves
             .
             The
             Gordons
             began
             a
             very
             sharp
             Fight
             ,
             and
             soon
             routed
             the
             left
             Wing
             of
             the
             English
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             returned
             from
             the
             Pursuit
             ,
             they
             found
             almost
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Brigades
             defeated
             ;
             for
             One
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             which
             was
             Lennox
             and
             Argyle
             ,
             being
             encouraged
             by
             the
             Success
             of
             their
             Fellows
             ,
             brake
             their
             Ranks
             ,
             and
             fell
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             in
             very
             great
             disorder
             ,
             leaving
             their
             Colours
             far
             in
             their
             Rear
             .
             Tho'
             L'amot
             ,
             the
             French
             Resident
             ,
             cried
             out
             much
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             run
             head-long
             to
             their
             own
             destruction
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             charged
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             standing
             in
             Array
             before
             them
             ,
             but
             were
             also
             set
             upon
             by
             another
             Party
             in
             the
             Rear
             ,
             and
             so
             almost
             all
             cut
             off
             .
             The
             King's
             Body
             ,
             and
             Hepburn's
             Brigade
             with
             the
             Lothianers
             ,
             fought
             it
             out
             stoutly
             .
             There
             was
             a
             great
             slaughter
             on
             both
             Sides
             ,
             and
             the
             Dispute
             continued
             till
             Night
             ;
             by
             which
             time
             both
             Sides
             were
             weary
             .
             There
             were
             a
             great
             many
             slain
             of
             the
             King
             's
             main
             Body
             ;
             they
             ,
             who
             reckon'd
             the
             full
             number
             of
             the
             Slain
             ,
             as
             their
             Names
             were
             taken
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             several
             Parish-Registers
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             they
             were
             pressed
             ,
             say
             ,
             That
             there
             were
             slain
             above
             5000
             of
             the
             Scots
             ;
             the
             loss
             was
             most
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             forwardest
             of
             them
             too
             ,
             who
             chose
             rather
             to
             die
             upon
             the
             Spot
             ,
             than
             to
             supervive
             the
             slaughter
             of
             their
             Men.
             'T
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             the
             English
             lost
             as
             many
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             were
             most
             Common
             Souldiers
             .
             This
             is
             the
             famous
             Fight
             of
             Floddon
             ,
             amongst
             the
             few
             Overthrows
             which
             the
             Scots
             have
             received
             from
             the
             English
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             most
             memorable
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             for
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Slain
             ,
             (
             for
             they
             had
             lost
             more
             than
             double
             that
             Number
             ,
             in
             former
             Battels
             ,
             )
             but
             for
             the
             Quality
             of
             the
             Persons
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             Prime
             of
             the
             Nobility
             falling
             there
             ,
             so
             that
             few
             were
             left
             to
             govern
             the
             Rabble
             ,
             who
             were
             fierce
             by
             Nature
             ,
             and
             lawless
             also
             in
             hope
             of
             Impunity
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             there
             were
             Two
             sorts
             of
             Men
             ,
             that
             gained
             Advantage
             by
             this
             Calamity
             of
             others
             .
             For
             the
             richer
             sort
             of
             Church-men
             grew
             so
             insolent
             thereby
             ,
             that
             ,
             not
             contented
             with
             their
             own
             Function
             ,
             they
             sought
             to
             draw
             all
             the
             Offices
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             into
             their
             own
             Hands
             :
             And
             the
             
               Mendicant
               Fryars
            
             (
             for
             that
             sort
             of
             Monks
             were
             then
             counted
             most
             superstitiously
             religious
             )
             had
             received
             much
             Mony
             of
             those
             that
             were
             slain
             ,
             to
             keep
             for
             them
             ;
             but
             it
             being
             delivered
             without
             Witness
             ,
             they
             were
             mightily
             enriched
             by
             this
             Booty
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             omitted
             the
             severity
             of
             their
             Ancient
             Discipline
             ;
             yea
             ,
             there
             were
             some
             amongst
             them
             ,
             who
             counted
             That
             Gain
             ,
             as
             a
             Pious
             and
             Holy
             Fraud
             ,
             alleging
             ,
             That
             the
             Mony
             could
             never
             be
             better
             bestowed
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             given
             to
             Devout
             Persons
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             pray
             (
             forsooth
             )
             for
             the
             Redemption
             of
             their
             Souls
             out
             of
             Purgatory
             .
          
           
             The
             Fight
             was
             carried
             on
             so
             obstinately
             ,
             that
             ,
             towards
             Night
             ,
             both
             Parties
             were
             weary
             ,
             and
             withdrew
             ,
             almost
             Ignorant
             of
             one
             anothers
             Condition
             ;
             so
             that
             
               Alexander
               Hume
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             remained
             untouched
             ,
             gathered
             up
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Spoil
             at
             their
             pleasure
             .
             But
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             Dacres
             being
             sent
             out
             with
             a
             Party
             of
             Horse
             ,
             to
             make
             discovery
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             to
             the
             place
             of
             Fight
             ,
             and
             saw
             the
             Scots
             Brass-Guns
             without
             
             a
             Guard
             ,
             and
             also
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Dead
             unstripp'd
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             Howard
             ,
             and
             so
             gathered
             up
             the
             Spoil
             at
             leasure
             ,
             and
             celebrated
             the
             Victory
             with
             great
             Mirth
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             there
             goes
             a
             double
             Report
             ;
             The
             English
             say
             ,
             
             he
             was
             slain
             in
             the
             Battel
             .
             But
             the
             Scots
             affirm
             ,
             That
             ,
             in
             the
             Day
             of
             Battel
             ,
             there
             were
             several
             others
             cloathed
             in
             the
             like
             Coat
             of
             Armour
             ,
             and
             the
             Habit
             of
             the
             King
             ;
             which
             was
             done
             on
             purpose
             ,
             on
             a
             double
             account
             ;
             partly
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemy
             might
             principally
             aim
             at
             one
             Man
             ,
             as
             their
             chief
             Opponent
             ,
             on
             whose
             Life
             the
             safeguard
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             total
             ruin
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             did
             depend
             ;
             and
             partly
             also
             ,
             if
             the
             King
             hapned
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             might
             not
             be
             discouraged
             ,
             nor
             sensible
             of
             his
             loss
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             they
             saw
             any
             Man
             armed
             and
             clothed
             like
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             riding
             up
             and
             down
             as
             a
             Witness
             of
             their
             Cowardise
             or
             Valour
             .
             And
             that
             one
             of
             these
             was
             
               Alexander
               Elphinston
            
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             Countenance
             and
             Stature
             ,
             was
             very
             like
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             perceiving
             him
             armed
             in
             Kingly
             Habiliments
             ,
             followed
             him
             ,
             in
             a
             Mistake
             ,
             and
             so
             died
             resolutely
             with
             him
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             King
             himself
             repassed
             the
             Tweed
             ,
             and
             was
             slain
             by
             some
             of
             Humes
             his
             Men
             ,
             near
             the
             Town
             of
             Kelsoe
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             uncertain
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             done
             by
             his
             Command
             ,
             or
             else
             by
             the
             forwardness
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             were
             willing
             to
             gratify
             their
             Commander
             ;
             for
             they
             ,
             being
             desirous
             of
             Innovation
             ,
             thought
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             escape
             Punishment
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             taken
             off
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             were
             alive
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             punished
             for
             their
             Cowardise
             in
             the
             Fight
             .
             Some
             Conjectures
             are
             also
             added
             ,
             as
             ,
             that
             ,
             the
             same
             Night
             ,
             after
             this
             unhappy
             Fight
             ,
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Kelsoe
             was
             seized
             upon
             by
             Car
             ,
             an
             Intimate
             of
             Hume's
             ,
             and
             the
             Abbat
             thereof
             ejected
             ;
             which
             it
             was
             not
             likely
             he
             would
             dare
             to
             have
             done
             ,
             unless
             the
             King
             were
             slain
             ;
             and
             moreover
             ,
             
               David
               Galbreth
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Hume's
             ,
             some
             Years
             after
             ,
             when
             Iohn
             the
             Regent
             questioned
             the
             Hume's
             ,
             and
             was
             troublesome
             to
             their
             Family
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             have
             blamed
             the
             sluggish
             Cowardise
             of
             his
             Allys
             ,
             who
             would
             suffer
             that
             Stranger
             to
             rule
             so
             arbitrarily
             and
             imperiously
             over
             them
             ,
             whereas
             he
             himself
             had
             been
             one
             of
             the
             Six
             ,
             that
             had
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             like
             Insolency
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             at
             Kelsoe
             .
             But
             these
             Things
             were
             so
             uncertain
             ,
             that
             when
             Humes
             was
             afterward
             tried
             for
             his
             Life
             ,
             by
             Iames
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             ,
             the
             King
             's
             Natural
             Son
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             much
             prejudice
             his
             Cause
             .
          
           
             However
             the
             Truth
             of
             this
             Matter
             stands
             ,
             yet
             I
             shall
             not
             conceal
             what
             I
             have
             heard
             
               Lawrence
               Talifer
            
             ,
             an
             Honest
             and
             a
             Learned
             Man
             ,
             to
             report
             more
             than
             once
             .
             He
             was
             then
             one
             of
             the
             King's
             Servants
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             Spectator
             of
             the
             Fight
             ;
             he
             saw
             the
             King
             ,
             when
             the
             Day
             was
             lost
             ,
             set
             upon
             an
             Horse
             ,
             and
             pass
             the
             Tweed
             ;
             many
             others
             affirmed
             the
             same
             thing
             :
             So
             that
             the
             Report
             went
             currant
             ,
             for
             many
             Years
             after
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             was
             alive
             ,
             and
             was
             gone
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
             to
             perform
             a
             Religious
             Vow
             he
             had
             made
             ,
             but
             would
             return
             again
             in
             due
             Time
             :
             But
             that
             Rumor
             was
             found
             as
             vain
             ,
             as
             another
             of
             the
             same
             Batch
             ,
             which
             was
             heretofore
             spread
             abroad
             by
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             concerning
             their
             Arthur
             :
             And
             ,
             but
             a
             few
             Years
             since
             ,
             by
             the
             Burgundians
             ,
             concerning
             Charles
             .
             This
             is
             
             certain
             ,
             That
             the
             English
             found
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             of
             
               Alexander
               Elphinston
            
             ,
             and
             carried
             it
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             ,
             retaining
             an
             inexpiable
             Hatred
             against
             the
             Dead
             ,
             they
             left
             it
             unburied
             ,
             in
             a
             Lead
             Coffin
             ,
             (
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             whether
             their
             Cruelty
             therein
             were
             more
             foolish
             ,
             or
             more
             barbarous
             ,
             )
             because
             he
             had
             born
             sacrilegious
             Arms
             against
             Pope
             Iulius
             the
             Second
             ,
             whom
             the
             English
             then
             sought
             to
             curry
             favour
             with
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             perjured
             ,
             as
             having
             contrary
             to
             the
             Oath
             and
             League
             between
             them
             ,
             taken
             up
             Arms
             against
             Henry
             the
             Eighth
             :
             Neither
             of
             which
             Exprobrations
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             laid
             to
             his
             Charge
             ;
             especially
             by
             such
             a
             King
             ,
             who
             ,
             during
             his
             Life
             was
             not
             constant
             or
             tight
             in
             any
             one
             Religion
             ;
             nor
             ,
             by
             such
             a
             People
             ,
             who
             had
             took
             up
             Arms
             ,
             so
             often
             ,
             against
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             .
             Not
             to
             speak
             of
             many
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             ,
             whom
             their
             own
             Writers
             do
             accuse
             as
             guilty
             of
             Perjury
             ,
             as
             
               William
               Rufus
            
             ,
             who
             is
             charged
             with
             That
             Crime
             by
             Polydore
             and
             
               Grafton
               ;
               Henry
            
             the
             First
             ,
             by
             
               Thomas
               Walsingham
            
             ,
             in
             his
             Description
             of
             Normandy
             .
             King
             Stephen
             hath
             the
             like
             Brand
             inured
             upon
             him
             ,
             by
             
               Neobrigensis
               ,
               Grafton
            
             ,
             and
             
               Polydore
               :
               Henry
            
             the
             Eighth
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             
               Newberry
               ,
               Grafton
            
             ,
             and
             
               Polydore
               .
               Richard
            
             the
             First
             ,
             by
             Walsingham
             ,
             in
             his
             
               Hypodigma
               Neustriae
               .
               Richard
            
             the
             Third
             ,
             by
             Grafton
             ,
             and
             
               Walsingham
               :
               Edward
            
             the
             First
             ,
             by
             Walsingham
             .
             I
             cull
             out
             these
             few
             ,
             for
             Example-sake
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             First
             Kings
             of
             the
             Saxon
             Race
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             might
             instance
             in
             a
             great
             Many
             ,
             but
             in
             Those
             of
             the
             Norman
             Family
             ,
             whose
             Posterity
             enjoy
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             this
             Day
             ,
             and
             who
             lived
             in
             the
             most
             flourishing
             Times
             of
             England's
             Glory
             ;
             to
             put
             them
             in
             mind
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             so
             bitter
             against
             Strangers
             ,
             who
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             Indulgence
             ,
             bore
             the
             Perjuries
             of
             their
             own
             Kings
             ;
             especially
             ,
             since
             the
             guilt
             of
             the
             Crime
             objected
             lies
             principally
             on
             those
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             first
             Violaters
             of
             the
             Truce
             .
             But
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Matter
             .
          
           
             
               Thomas
               Howard
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Surrey
             ,
             
             had
             gone
             off
             with
             great
             Renown
             for
             That
             Victory
             over
             the
             Scots
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             used
             his
             Success
             with
             Moderation
             ;
             but
             being
             a
             Man
             ,
             almost
             drunk
             with
             the
             Happiness
             of
             his
             prosperous
             Success
             ,
             and
             little
             mindful
             of
             the
             Instability
             of
             Human
             Affairs
             ,
             he
             made
             his
             Houshold
             Servants
             (
             as
             the
             English
             custom
             is
             )
             to
             wear
             a
             Badg
             on
             their
             left
             Arms
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             
               White
               Lyon
            
             (
             his
             own
             Arms
             )
             on
             the
             top
             of
             a
             
               Red
               one
            
             ,
             and
             rending
             him
             with
             his
             Paws
             :
             God
             Almighty
             did
             seem
             to
             punish
             this
             his
             insolent
             Ambition
             ,
             for
             there
             were
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             none
             of
             his
             Posterity
             ,
             of
             either
             side
             ,
             but
             dyed
             in
             great
             Disgrace
             and
             Ignominy
             .
          
           
             But
             King
             Iames
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             dear
             to
             all
             whilst
             living
             ,
             
             so
             he
             was
             mightily
             lamented
             at
             his
             Death
             ;
             and
             the
             Remembrance
             of
             him
             stuck
             so
             fast
             in
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             ,
             as
             the
             like
             was
             not
             known
             of
             any
             other
             King
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             heard
             or
             read
             of
             .
             'T
             is
             probable
             ,
             that
             it
             hapned
             ,
             by
             making
             a
             Comparison
             with
             the
             bad
             Kings
             ,
             who
             preceded
             his
             Reign
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             were
             likely
             speedily
             to
             follow
             after
             It
             ;
             considering
             also
             ,
             his
             eminent
             Virtues
             ;
             yea
             ,
             his
             popular
             Vices
             did
             easily
             deceive
             vulgar
             Minds
             ,
             under
             a
             specious
             Resemblance
             and
             Affinity
             to
             Virtue
             .
             For
             he
             was
             of
             a
             strong
             Body
             ,
             just
             Stature
             ,
             a
             Majestick
             Countenance
             ,
             of
             a
             quick
             Wit
             ,
             but
             ,
             by
             the
             default
             of
             the
             Times
             ,
             not
             cultivated
             by
             Learning
             .
             He
             did
             greedily
             imbibe
             one
             
             ancient
             Custom
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             
             for
             he
             was
             skilful
             in
             curing
             of
             Wounds
             ;
             for
             ,
             in
             old
             Times
             ,
             that
             kind
             of
             Knowledg
             was
             common
             to
             all
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             as
             Men
             continually
             accustomed
             to
             Arms.
             The
             Access
             to
             his
             Presence
             was
             easy
             ,
             his
             Answers
             were
             mild
             ,
             he
             was
             just
             in
             Judgment
             and
             moderate
             in
             Punishment
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             drawn
             to
             it
             against
             his
             Will.
             He
             bore
             the
             malevolent
             Speeches
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             the
             Monitions
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             with
             a
             Greatness
             of
             Mind
             ,
             which
             arose
             in
             him
             from
             the
             Tranquillity
             of
             a
             good
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             the
             Confidence
             of
             his
             own
             Innocency
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             so
             far
             from
             being
             angry
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             returned
             them
             an
             harsh
             Word
             .
             There
             were
             also
             some
             Vices
             ,
             which
             crept
             in
             among
             these
             Virtues
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             two
             great
             affectation
             of
             Popularity
             .
             For
             ,
             by
             endeavouring
             to
             avoid
             the
             Name
             of
             a
             covetous
             Prince
             ,
             which
             his
             Father
             had
             incurred
             ,
             he
             laboured
             to
             insinuate
             himself
             into
             the
             Good
             will
             of
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             by
             sumptuous
             Buildings
             ,
             by
             costly
             Pageants
             ,
             and
             immoderate
             Largesses
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             Exchequer
             was
             very
             low
             ,
             and
             his
             want
             of
             Money
             such
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             lived
             longer
             ,
             the
             Merits
             of
             his
             former
             Reign
             would
             have
             been
             extinguished
             ,
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             out-ballanced
             by
             his
             Imposition
             of
             new
             Taxes
             ;
             so
             that
             his
             Death
             seemed
             to
             have
             hapned
             rather
             commodiously
             ,
             than
             immaturely
             ,
             to
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             IAMES
             the
             Vth
             ,
             the
             CVIth
             King.
             
          
           
             WHen
             Iames
             the
             Fourth
             was
             slain
             ,
             he
             left
             his
             Wife
             Margaret
             and
             Two
             Sons
             behind
             him
             ;
             the
             Eldest
             of
             which
             was
             not
             yet
             full
             two
             Years
             old
             .
             
             The
             Parliament
             ,
             assembled
             at
             Sterlin
             ,
             proclaimed
             him
             King
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Custom
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             on
             the
             24
             th
             day
             of
             February
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             addressed
             themselves
             to
             settle
             the
             publick
             Affairs
             ,
             in
             doing
             whereof
             they
             first
             perceived
             the
             greatness
             of
             their
             Loss
             .
             For
             those
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             who
             bore
             any
             thing
             of
             Authority
             and
             Wisdom
             before
             them
             ,
             being
             slain
             ,
             the
             major
             part
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             survived
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             youthful
             Age
             ,
             or
             incapacity
             of
             Mind
             ,
             were
             unfit
             to
             meddle
             with
             Matters
             of
             State
             ,
             especially
             in
             so
             troublesom
             a
             time
             ;
             and
             they
             who
             were
             left
             alive
             ,
             of
             the
             better
             sort
             ,
             who
             had
             any
             thing
             of
             Prudence
             in
             them
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Ambitions
             and
             Covetousness
             ,
             abhorred
             all
             Counsels
             tending
             to
             Peace
             .
             
               Alexander
               Hume
            
             ,
             Lord
             Warden
             of
             all
             the
             Marches
             ,
             had
             got
             a
             great
             Name
             ,
             and
             a
             large
             Estate
             ,
             in
             the
             King's
             Life-time
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             was
             dead
             ,
             he
             obtained
             an
             (
             almost
             )
             Regal
             Authority
             in
             the
             Countries
             bordering
             upon
             England
             .
             
             He
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             wicked
             Ambition
             ,
             did
             not
             restrain
             Robbers
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             more
             engage
             those
             bold
             and
             lewd
             Persons
             to
             him
             ,
             thinking
             ,
             thereby
             ,
             to
             make
             way
             for
             his
             greater
             Puissance
             :
             but
             that
             Design
             was
             unhappy
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             pernicious
             .
             The
             Command
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Forth
             ,
             was
             committed
             to
             him
             ;
             the
             Parts
             beyond
             ,
             to
             
               Alexander
               Gordon
            
             ,
             to
             keep
             those
             Seditious
             Provinces
             within
             the
             Bounds
             of
             their
             Duty
             :
             But
             the
             Name
             of
             Regent
             was
             in
             the
             Queen
             her self
             .
             For
             the
             King
             had
             left
             ,
             in
             his
             Will
             ,
             which
             he
             made
             before
             he
             went
             to
             fight
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             he
             miscarried
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             she
             remained
             a
             Widow
             ,
             she
             should
             have
             
             the
             *
             
               Supream
               Power
            
             .
             This
             was
             contrary
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             Example
             of
             any
             Woman
             ,
             who
             ever
             had
             the
             Supream
             Rule
             in
             Scotland
             ;
             yet
             the
             want
             of
             Men
             made
             it
             seem
             tolerable
             ,
             especially
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             were
             desirous
             of
             Peace
             and
             Quietness
             .
             But
             her
             Office
             continued
             not
             long
             ;
             for
             before
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Spring
             she
             married
             
               Archibald
               Douglas
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Angus
             ,
             
             one
             of
             the
             prime
             young
             Men
             of
             Scotland
             for
             Lineage
             ,
             Beauty
             ,
             and
             Accomplishments
             in
             all
             good
             Arts
             ;
             and
             before
             the
             end
             of
             that
             Year
             ,
             the
             Seeds
             of
             Discord
             were
             sown
             .
             They
             took
             their
             Rise
             from
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Order
             ;
             for
             ,
             after
             the
             Nobles
             were
             slain
             ,
             in
             all
             publick
             Assemblies
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             were
             of
             that
             sort
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             did
             their
             own
             business
             amidst
             the
             publick
             Calamity
             ,
             and
             got
             such
             Estates
             ,
             that
             nothing
             did
             more
             hasten
             their
             Ruin
             ,
             than
             that
             inordinate
             Power
             ,
             which
             they
             afterwards
             as
             arrogantly
             used
             .
          
           
             
               Alexander
               Stuart
            
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             ,
             
             was
             slain
             at
             Flodden
             ,
             and
             there
             were
             Three
             which
             strove
             for
             that
             Preferment
             ,
             but
             upon
             different
             Interests
             .
             
               Gawin
               Douglas
            
             ,
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             the
             Splendor
             of
             his
             Family
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             Personal
             Worth
             and
             Learning
             ,
             was
             nominated
             to
             the
             place
             by
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             took
             Possession
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             St.
             
               Andrews
               .
               Andrew
               Hepburn
            
             ,
             Abbat
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             ,
             before
             any
             Archbishop
             was
             nominated
             ,
             gathered
             up
             the
             Revenues
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             as
             a
             Sequestrator
             ;
             and
             he
             ,
             being
             a
             potent
             ,
             factious
             ,
             and
             subtile
             Man
             ,
             was
             chosen
             by
             his
             Monks
             to
             the
             Vacancy
             (
             for
             he
             alleged
             ,
             that
             the
             Power
             of
             electing
             an
             Archbishop
             ,
             by
             ancient
             Custom
             ,
             was
             in
             Them
             )
             so
             that
             he
             drove
             out
             the
             Officers
             of
             Gawin
             ,
             and
             placed
             a
             strong
             Garison
             in
             the
             Castle
             .
             
               Andrew
               Forman
            
             had
             obtained
             great
             Favour
             in
             the
             Courts
             both
             of
             Rome
             and
             France
             ,
             by
             his
             former
             Services
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             besides
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Murray
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             which
             he
             held
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             Lewis
             the
             12
             th
             of
             France
             ,
             gave
             him
             the
             Archbishoprick
             of
             Bourges
             :
             And
             Pope
             Iulius
             had
             also
             dismissed
             him
             ,
             loaden
             with
             many
             rich
             Preferments
             ,
             for
             he
             bestowed
             on
             him
             the
             Archbishoprick
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             ,
             the
             two
             rich
             Abbies
             of
             Dumfermling
             ,
             and
             Aberbrothock
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             his
             Legate
             (
             
               à
               Latere
            
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             him
             ,
             )
             besides
             .
             But
             so
             great
             was
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Hepburns
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             that
             the
             Hume's
             being
             yet
             at
             Concord
             with
             them
             ,
             no
             Man
             could
             be
             found
             that
             durst
             proclaim
             the
             Popes
             Bull
             ,
             for
             the
             Election
             of
             Forman
             to
             that
             Dignity
             ;
             until
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             
               Alexander
               Humes
            
             was
             induced
             by
             great
             Promises
             ,
             and
             ,
             besides
             other
             Gifts
             ,
             with
             the
             actual
             Donation
             of
             the
             Abby
             of
             *
             Coldingham
             to
             David
             his
             younger
             Brother
             ,
             to
             undertake
             the
             Cause
             ,
             which
             seemed
             to
             be
             honest
             and
             just
             ;
             and
             especially
             ,
             because
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Formans
             was
             in
             the
             Clanship
             ,
             or
             Protection
             ,
             of
             the
             Hume's
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             caused
             the
             Popes
             Bull
             to
             be
             published
             at
             Edinburgh
             :
             And
             that
             was
             the
             Original
             of
             many
             Mischiefs
             which
             ensued
             ;
             for
             Hepburn
             ,
             being
             a
             Man
             of
             a
             lofty
             Spirit
             ,
             from
             that
             day
             forward
             ,
             studied
             day
             and
             night
             how
             to
             destroy
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Hume's
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             ,
             whilst
             she
             sat
             at
             Helm
             ,
             did
             this
             one
             thing
             Worthy
             to
             be
             remembred
             ,
             that
             she
             wrote
             to
             her
             Brother
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             make
             War
             upon
             Scotland
             ,
             in
             respect
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             her
             young
             Children
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             would
             not
             infest
             the
             Dominions
             of
             his
             Cousin
             by
             his
             Foreign
             Arms
             ,
             which
             ,
             of
             its
             own
             accord
             ,
             was
             divided
             
             into
             so
             many
             Domestick
             Factions
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             would
             rather
             defend
             them
             against
             the
             Wrongs
             of
             others
             ,
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             and
             the
             Affinity
             betwixt
             them
             .
             Henry
             answered
             very
             Nobly
             and
             Prince-like
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             Scots
             desired
             Peace
             ,
             they
             should
             have
             it
             ;
             if
             War
             ,
             he
             would
             make
             it
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Queen
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             her
             Marriage
             ,
             fell
             from
             her
             Regency
             ,
             
             the
             Nobility
             was
             manifestly
             divided
             into
             two
             Factions
             ;
             the
             Douglassian
             Party
             endeavoured
             ,
             that
             the
             chief
             Power
             might
             reside
             in
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             that
             This
             was
             the
             way
             to
             have
             Peace
             with
             England
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             only
             advantagious
             ,
             but
             even
             necessary
             ,
             for
             them
             .
             The
             other
             Party
             ,
             headed
             by
             Humes
             ,
             pretended
             an
             Umbrage
             of
             the
             Publick
             Good
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             against
             the
             old
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             to
             choose
             a
             Woman
             to
             be
             Regent
             ;
             as
             for
             the
             Queen
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             studious
             of
             her
             Honour
             as
             far
             as
             they
             might
             so
             do
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Publick
             Safety
             would
             permit
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             sufficient
             Proof
             had
             been
             given
             thereof
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             they
             hitherto
             submitted
             to
             her
             Government
             ,
             (
             tho
             it
             were
             against
             the
             Law
             of
             their
             fore-Fathers
             )
             not
             by
             any
             legal
             Compulsion
             ,
             but
             of
             mere
             good
             Will
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             endure
             it
             longer
             ,
             if
             any
             honest
             and
             equitable
             Pretence
             could
             be
             alleged
             for
             it
             .
             But
             seeing
             she
             ,
             by
             her
             Marriage
             ,
             had
             voluntarily
             deposed
             her self
             from
             that
             Dignity
             ,
             she
             ought
             not
             to
             take
             it
             amiss
             ,
             if
             they
             substituted
             another
             to
             enjoy
             that
             Office
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             left
             ;
             and
             which
             indeed
             ,
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             hold
             ;
             for
             the
             Laws
             of
             Scotland
             do
             not
             permit
             Women
             to
             have
             the
             Supream
             Power
             ,
             no
             not
             in
             times
             of
             Peace
             ,
             much
             more
             in
             such
             troublesome
             days
             as
             Ours
             ,
             wherein
             the
             powerfullest
             and
             the
             prudentest
             Man
             alive
             could
             hardly
             find
             Remedies
             for
             the
             many
             growing
             Evils
             of
             the
             Times
             .
          
           
             Thus
             whilst
             each
             Faction
             strove
             pertinaciously
             about
             the
             Choice
             of
             a
             Regent
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             wicked
             Ambition
             ,
             or
             occult
             Envy
             ,
             they
             passed
             over
             All
             there
             present
             ,
             and
             inclined
             to
             choose
             Iohn
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Albany
             ,
             then
             living
             with
             good
             Repute
             in
             France
             ;
             whereupon
             
               William
               Elphinston
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Aberdeen
             ,
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             burst
             forth
             into
             Tears
             ,
             in
             bewailing
             the
             publick
             Misfortune
             ;
             and
             his
             Speech
             affected
             many
             ,
             especially
             when
             he
             came
             to
             that
             Point
             of
             reckoning
             up
             what
             Men
             were
             slain
             in
             the
             last
             Fight
             ,
             and
             how
             few
             ,
             like
             Them
             ,
             were
             left
             behind
             ,
             of
             whom
             none
             was
             thought
             fit
             to
             sit
             at
             the
             Helm
             of
             Government
             :
             He
             also
             told
             them
             ,
             how
             empty
             the
             Exchequer
             was
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             had
             been
             exhausted
             by
             the
             late
             King
             ,
             and
             how
             great
             a
             Portion
             thereof
             was
             the
             Queen's
             Joynture
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             necessarily
             must
             be
             expended
             on
             the
             Education
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             then
             how
             little
             part
             would
             remain
             to
             maintain
             publick
             Charges
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             tho
             none
             were
             more
             fit
             for
             the
             place
             of
             Regency
             than
             the
             Queen
             ,
             yet
             seeing
             Concord
             could
             not
             be
             had
             on
             other
             terms
             ,
             she
             was
             forced
             to
             yeild
             to
             that
             Party
             ,
             who
             were
             for
             calling
             Iohn
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Albany
             ,
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             Regency
             upon
             him
             ,
             tho
             he
             thought
             ,
             that
             the
             publick
             Misery
             would
             be
             rather
             deferred
             than
             fully
             healed
             thereby
             .
             
               Alexander
               Hume
            
             was
             so
             violent
             for
             Albany
             ,
             that
             he
             professed
             openly
             in
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             all
             refused
             ,
             yet
             he
             himself
             would
             go
             alone
             ,
             and
             bring
             him
             over
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             undertake
             the
             Government
             .
             It
             is
             
             thought
             ,
             he
             did
             this
             ,
             not
             for
             the
             Love
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             or
             for
             any
             private
             Advantage
             to
             himself
             ,
             but
             merely
             out
             of
             This
             respect
             ,
             that
             ,
             being
             an
             ambitious
             Man
             ,
             and
             knowing
             that
             his
             Interest
             in
             the
             People
             was
             more
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             his
             Power
             ,
             than
             out
             of
             any
             real
             Love
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             himself
             despairing
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             he
             was
             afraid
             if
             the
             Queen
             should
             have
             it
             ,
             the
             Douglasses
             ,
             his
             Neighbours
             ,
             would
             grow
             too
             great
             ,
             and
             his
             Power
             would
             abate
             ;
             for
             the
             Men
             of
             Liddisdale
             and
             Annandale
             had
             already
             withdrawn
             themselves
             ,
             and
             had
             ,
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             betook
             themselves
             to
             the
             Clanship
             of
             the
             Douglasses
             :
             And
             besides
             ,
             he
             considered
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen
             ,
             by
             Assistanc●
             from
             England
             ,
             was
             easily
             able
             to
             obviate
             all
             his
             Designs
             ;
             so
             that
             most
             Voices
             carried
             it
             for
             *
             Iohn
             ,
             and
             an
             Embassy
             was
             appointed
             (
             the
             chief
             whereof
             was
             
               Andrew
               Wood
            
             of
             the
             †
             Largs
             ,
             (
             a
             famous
             Cavaleer
             in
             those
             days
             )
             to
             call
             him
             into
             Scotland
             for
             the
             Government
             ,
             both
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             his
             own
             Virtue
             ,
             and
             also
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             near
             Consanguinity
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             Brother
             to
             Iames
             the
             Third
             .
             He
             being
             thus
             called
             to
             the
             supream
             Government
             by
             the
             
               Scots
               ;
               Francis
            
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             did
             not
             think
             that
             Office
             unsutable
             to
             his
             Interest
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             furnished
             him
             with
             Mony
             and
             a
             Retinue
             at
             his
             Departure
             .
             Before
             his
             Arrival
             ,
             in
             regard
             there
             was
             no
             one
             Person
             to
             administer
             the
             Publick
             Government
             ,
             there
             were
             many
             Murders
             and
             Rapines
             committed
             ;
             and
             whilst
             the
             richer
             sort
             made
             up
             their
             private
             Clans
             and
             Factions
             ,
             the
             poor
             desolate
             Vulgar
             were
             afflicted
             with
             all
             kind
             of
             Miseries
             .
             The
             chief
             Robber
             of
             those
             times
             was
             
               MacRobert
               Stran
            
             ,
             who
             committed
             Outrages
             all
             over
             Athol
             ,
             and
             the
             Neighbouring
             Parts
             ,
             at
             his
             Pleasure
             ,
             having
             800
             Men
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             more
             ,
             under
             his
             Command
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             at
             his
             Uncles
             Creighton's
             ,
             he
             was
             way-laid
             ,
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             Death
             :
             But
             there
             was
             more
             Mischief
             like
             to
             arise
             from
             the
             Fewd
             between
             
               Andrew
               Forman
            
             and
             
               Iohn
               Hepburn
            
             ;
             yet
             ,
             the
             Nature
             of
             them
             both
             ,
             and
             the
             Discord
             ,
             rather
             of
             their
             Manners
             than
             Minds
             ,
             deferred
             the
             Mischief
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             which
             then
             was
             just
             a
             breaking
             out
             .
             Iohn
             was
             profoundly
             covetous
             ;
             and
             Andrew
             was
             as
             great
             a
             Despiser
             of
             Mony
             ,
             and
             profuse
             in
             his
             Largesses
             .
             The
             Designs
             and
             Purposes
             of
             Andrew
             were
             open
             and
             manifest
             to
             the
             view
             of
             all
             ;
             neither
             was
             there
             any
             need
             that
             he
             should
             conceal
             them
             ,
             because
             his
             Vices
             were
             accounted
             Virtues
             by
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             and
             the
             simplicity
             of
             his
             Nature
             did
             Him
             as
             much
             Kindness
             among
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             occult
             Craft
             of
             Hepburn
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             malicious
             Dissimulation
             ,
             his
             implacable
             remembrance
             of
             Injuries
             ,
             and
             his
             desire
             of
             Revenge
             ,
             did
             Him.
             And
             therefore
             Forman
             ,
             hearing
             as
             yet
             no
             certainty
             of
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Albany
             ,
             neither
             could
             he
             be
             put
             into
             Possession
             by
             Hume
             ,
             seeing
             Hepburn
             resided
             at
             his
             Castle
             and
             Monastery
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             strongly
             garison'd
             ,
             which
             were
             at
             a
             great
             distance
             from
             those
             places
             in
             which
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Hume's
             might
             be
             formidable
             ,
             he
             determined
             ,
             by
             his
             Friends
             ,
             to
             try
             ,
             whether
             he
             could
             ,
             with
             Mony
             ,
             either
             satisfy
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             in
             some
             degree
             ,
             abate
             the
             Avarice
             of
             the
             Man
             ;
             so
             that
             at
             last
             they
             came
             to
             an
             Agreement
             upon
             these
             Terms
             ,
             That
             Forman
             should
             remit
             and
             forgive
             the
             Revenues
             of
             the
             last
             Year
             ,
             which
             Iohn
             had
             gathered
             
             in
             ,
             as
             a
             Sequestrator
             ;
             that
             he
             should
             surrender
             up
             to
             him
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Murray
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             pay
             him
             yearly
             3000
             French
             Crowns
             out
             of
             his
             Ecclesiastical
             Revenues
             ,
             to
             be
             divided
             amongst
             his
             Friends
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             Man's
             implacable
             Hate
             was
             a
             little
             abated
             ,
             and
             Matters
             settled
             on
             that
             side
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Fourteenth
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           
           THIS
           was
           the
           State
           of
           Affairs
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           when
           Iohn
           Duke
           of
           Albany
           arrived
           at
           Dunbarton
           ,
           on
           the
           20
           th
           day
           of
           May
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           of
           our
           Salvation
           1515
           ,
           with
           the
           exceeding
           gratulation
           of
           all
           good
           Men.
           For
           ,
           under
           his
           Government
           ,
           they
           hoped
           for
           more
           quiet
           Times
           ,
           and
           an
           equal
           distribution
           of
           Justice
           .
           In
           a
           full
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           called
           in
           his
           Name
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           large
           Revenue
           settled
           upon
           him
           ;
           he
           was
           made
           Duke
           of
           Albany
           ,
           Earl
           of
           March
           ,
           and
           Regent
           ,
           till
           the
           King
           came
           to
           be
           of
           Age.
           
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           Iames
           ,
           the
           Natural
           Son
           of
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           was
           made
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           ,
           a
           young
           Man
           of
           such
           virtuous
           Endowments
           ,
           that
           he
           far
           exceeded
           all
           the
           hopes
           Men
           had
           conceived
           of
           him
           .
           There
           was
           also
           one
           Fact
           ,
           which
           much
           enhaunsed
           the
           estimation
           of
           Iohn
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           done
           almost
           in
           the
           Face
           of
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           the
           punishment
           of
           
             Peter
             Muffat
          
           .
           
           He
           was
           a
           notable
           Thief
           ,
           who
           ,
           after
           many
           cruel
           &
           nefarious
           Pranks
           ,
           plaid
           by
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           Two
           last
           licentious
           Years
           ,
           arrived
           at
           length
           to
           that
           audaciousness
           ,
           that
           he
           appeared
           openly
           at
           Court
           :
           His
           unexpected
           Punishment
           made
           such
           a
           suddain
           change
           of
           Things
           ,
           that
           Criminals
           began
           to
           withdraw
           for
           shelter
           :
           The
           Minds
           of
           the
           Good
           were
           erected
           ,
           and
           the
           Face
           of
           Things
           began
           soon
           to
           be
           changed
           ,
           from
           a
           stormy
           Tempest
           to
           a
           suddain
           Tranquillity
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           *
           
             Iohn
             Hepburn
          
           had
           so
           insinuated
           himself
           into
           the
           Regent
           ,
           by
           the
           help
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           privately
           greased
           in
           the
           Fist
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           by
           his
           obsequiousness
           ,
           and
           pretence
           of
           knowing
           the
           old
           Customs
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           he
           got
           his
           Ear
           ,
           who
           of
           himself
           was
           ignorant
           of
           Scotish
           Affairs
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           none
           was
           credited
           ,
           in
           Matters
           of
           great
           Moment
           ,
           but
           He
           alone
           ;
           He
           was
           sent
           abroad
           with
           Commission
           ,
           by
           the
           Regent
           ,
           all
           over
           Scotland
           ,
           to
           inquire
           into
           Their
           Offences
           ,
           who
           oppressed
           the
           Vulgar
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           as
           their
           Slaves
           .
           He
           obtained
           that
           Office
           principally
           upon
           these
           Grounds
           ;
           First
           of
           all
           ,
           he
           acquainted
           the
           Regent
           ,
           What
           new
           Discords
           and
           old
           Fewds
           there
           were
           in
           every
           County
           ;
           and
           also
           ,
           what
           Factions
           there
           were
           ,
           and
           who
           were
           their
           respective
           Heads
           :
           Hitherto
           his
           Relations
           were
           true
           ,
           for
           the
           Things
           were
           known
           to
           all
           .
           But
           if
           any
           Occasion
           were
           offered
           to
           speak
           of
           Hume
           ,
           he
           stirr'd
           up
           some
           to
           complain
           of
           his
           Enormity
           ;
           so
           that
           by
           the
           Imputation
           ,
           partly
           of
           True
           ,
           and
           partly
           of
           Feigned
           ,
           Crimes
           ,
           the
           Regent's
           Ears
           
           were
           shut
           against
           all
           Defence
           ,
           he
           could
           make
           .
           But
           when
           he
           had
           almost
           gone
           over
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           expresly
           declared
           the
           Alliances
           ,
           Affinities
           ,
           and
           Leagues
           which
           had
           interceded
           between
           each
           several
           Family
           ;
           and
           had
           persuaded
           the
           Regent
           ,
           That
           no
           Man
           of
           Power
           ,
           tho'
           a
           Criminal
           ,
           could
           be
           punished
           without
           the
           Offence
           of
           his
           Clans
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           for
           the
           Enmity
           and
           Conspiracies
           of
           their
           Kindred
           ,
           as
           ,
           that
           the
           Punishment
           reaching
           to
           a
           few
           ,
           yet
           the
           Example
           would
           extend
           to
           a
           great
           many
           more
           ;
           whom
           a
           similitude
           of
           Faults
           ,
           and
           a
           like
           fear
           of
           Punishments
           ,
           out
           of
           Enemies
           would
           make
           Friends
           ;
           so
           that
           these
           great
           and
           large
           spreading
           Factions
           were
           not
           able
           to
           be
           punished
           by
           the
           Force
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           only
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           was
           adviseable
           to
           desire
           an
           Auxiliary
           Strength
           from
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           break
           this
           Knot
           of
           Contumacious
           Offenders
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           would
           be
           of
           use
           to
           France
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           to
           Scotland
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           Factions
           were
           to
           be
           kept
           under
           ,
           and
           (
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           )
           taken
           off
           ,
           yet
           with
           that
           prudence
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           think
           too
           many
           of
           them
           to
           be
           aimed
           at
           at
           once
           .
           The
           Heads
           of
           the
           Factions
           at
           present
           were
           Three
           ;
           of
           them
           ,
           
           
             Archibald
             Douglas
          
           was
           wonderfully
           popular
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           the
           Vulgar
           doted
           on
           him
           :
           His
           Name
           was
           much
           adored
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           Merits
           of
           his
           Ancestors
           ;
           besides
           ,
           he
           was
           in
           the
           flower
           of
           his
           Youth
           ,
           and
           relied
           so
           much
           on
           his
           Affinity
           with
           England
           ,
           that
           he
           bore
           a
           Spirit
           too
           big
           for
           a
           private
           Man.
           As
           for
           Hume
           ,
           he
           was
           formidable
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           yet
           rendred
           more
           so
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           confirmed
           in
           his
           Power
           by
           length
           of
           Time.
           Neither
           did
           he
           stop
           here
           ,
           but
           made
           an
           invidious
           commemoration
           of
           what
           the
           Hume's
           had
           acted
           against
           the
           Regent's
           Father
           and
           Uncle
           ;
           of
           all
           which
           ,
           tho'
           the
           Hepburns
           were
           partakers
           ,
           yet
           he
           cast
           the
           Odium
           upon
           the
           Hume's
           only
           :
           He
           often
           mentioned
           his
           Cowardise
           in
           the
           last
           Battel
           against
           the
           English
           ;
           and
           the
           Talk
           abroad
           about
           the
           King's
           Death
           reflecting
           upon
           him
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           repairing
           of
           Norham
           Castle
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           by
           his
           connivance
           ;
           these
           things
           he
           repeated
           with
           great
           earnestness
           before
           the
           Regent
           .
           As
           for
           Forman
           ,
           (
           says
           he
           )
           't
           is
           true
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           to
           be
           feared
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           his
           Kindred
           ,
           or
           any
           Nobleness
           of
           Descent
           ,
           yet
           he
           would
           make
           a
           great
           accession
           of
           strength
           to
           what
           Party
           soever
           he
           inclined
           ,
           because
           all
           the
           Wealth
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           was
           gathered
           together
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           into
           one
           House
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           able
           to
           supply
           the
           present
           Want
           of
           the
           Party
           he
           sided
           with
           ,
           with
           Mony
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           by
           his
           Promises
           ,
           (
           all
           Things
           being
           then
           in
           his
           Power
           )
           he
           could
           draw
           many
           into
           the
           Partnership
           of
           the
           same
           Design
           with
           himself
           .
           This
           was
           Hepburn's
           Speech
           to
           the
           Regent
           .
        
         
           The
           noted
           Fewds
           ,
           that
           had
           passed
           between
           Hepburne
           and
           Forman
           ,
           were
           the
           Cause
           ,
           that
           Hepburne
           was
           not
           so
           much
           believed
           ,
           in
           that
           part
           :
           And
           besides
           ,
           his
           Estate
           was
           not
           so
           much
           to
           be
           envied
           ,
           for
           he
           rather
           loved
           to
           lay
           it
           out
           ,
           than
           hord
           it
           up
           ;
           neither
           was
           he
           so
           munificent
           to
           any
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           French
           that
           waited
           on
           the
           Regent
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           his
           desire
           was
           more
           to
           join
           all
           Parties
           in
           an
           universal
           Concord
           ,
           than
           to
           addict
           himself
           to
           any
           one
           Faction
           .
           But
           the
           suspicion
           of
           the
           *
           Lord
           of
           the
           Marches
           sunk
           deeper
           into
           the
           Regent's
           Mind
           ,
           which
           was
           manifest
           by
           the
           aversion
           of
           his
           Mind
           from
           
           him
           ;
           and
           because
           his
           Countenance
           was
           not
           so
           friendly
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           before
           :
           So
           that
           after
           a
           few
           Months
           ,
           *
           
             Alexander
             Hume
          
           ,
           perceiving
           that
           he
           was
           not
           entertained
           by
           the
           Regent
           answerable
           to
           his
           hope
           ,
           began
           to
           have
           secret
           Meetings
           with
           the
           Queen
           and
           her
           Husband
           :
           In
           those
           Congresses
           ,
           Hume
           grievously
           lamented
           the
           State
           of
           the
           Publick
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           in
           that
           Age
           wherein
           he
           could
           not
           understand
           his
           own
           Misery
           ,
           was
           fallen
           into
           the
           Hands
           of
           an
           Exile
           ,
           one
           born
           and
           brought
           up
           in
           that
           Condition
           ;
           who
           ,
           by
           a
           wicked
           Ambition
           ,
           had
           endeavoured
           to
           rob
           his
           Elder
           Brother
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           :
           And
           ,
           He
           being
           the
           next
           Heir
           ,
           Who
           did
           not
           see
           that
           all
           his
           Endeavours
           were
           ,
           to
           settle
           other
           Things
           according
           to
           his
           Mind
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           pack
           the
           innocent
           Child
           out
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           He
           might
           translate
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           himself
           ;
           that
           so
           ,
           what
           his
           Father
           had
           impiously
           designed
           ,
           he
           himself
           might
           as
           wickedly
           accomplish
           ?
           There
           was
           but
           one
           Remedy
           in
           the
           Case
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           ,
           for
           the
           Queen
           to
           retire
           with
           her
           Son
           into
           England
           ,
           and
           there
           to
           put
           her Self
           and
           Concerns
           into
           the
           Protection
           of
           her
           Brother
           .
        
         
           These
           things
           being
           brought
           to
           the
           Regent's
           Ears
           ,
           were
           easily
           believed
           by
           him
           ;
           but
           ,
           being
           a
           Man
           of
           an
           active
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           of
           quick
           dispatch
           in
           Business
           ,
           *
           with
           those
           Forces
           which
           he
           had
           ready
           about
           him
           ,
           he
           prevented
           their
           Design
           ,
           for
           he
           took
           the
           Castle
           of
           Sterlin
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           in
           it
           ;
           He
           took
           the
           Oath
           of
           Allegiance
           to
           the
           King
           publickly
           ,
           by
           the
           Decree
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ;
           the
           Queen
           and
           the
           Douglasses
           were
           removed
           ,
           
           and
           Three
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           of
           great
           estimation
           for
           their
           Faithfulness
           &
           Integrity
           ,
           were
           joined
           with
           
             Iohn
             Erskin
          
           Governor
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           to
           preside
           over
           the
           Education
           of
           the
           Young
           King
           ;
           they
           were
           to
           succeed
           one
           another
           by
           turns
           ,
           and
           he
           allowed
           them
           a
           Guard
           for
           their
           Security
           ;
           upon
           this
           ,
           *
           Hume
           and
           his
           Brother
           William
           fled
           into
           England
           .
           And
           Douglas
           and
           his
           Wife
           staid
           no
           longer
           behind
           them
           ,
           but
           till
           they
           knew
           Henry's
           Mind
           ,
           who
           commanded
           them
           to
           stay
           at
           Harbottle
           in
           Northumberland
           ,
           till
           his
           Pleasure
           was
           further
           known
           .
        
         
           Iohn
           ,
           the
           Regent
           ,
           was
           very
           much
           concern'd
           at
           all
           their
           departures
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           presently
           sent
           Embassadors
           into
           England
           ,
           to
           acquit
           himself
           before
           Henry
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           done
           nothing
           ,
           why
           the
           Queen
           should
           fear
           him
           ,
           or
           be
           in
           the
           least
           disaffected
           towards
           him
           ;
           neither
           had
           he
           acted
           any
           thing
           against
           those
           ,
           who
           accompanied
           her
           in
           her
           Flight
           and
           Departure
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           might
           enjoy
           their
           Country
           ,
           their
           Freedom
           ,
           and
           ,
           if
           they
           pleased
           ,
           their
           Estates
           .
           Thus
           publickly
           he
           wrote
           to
           the
           King
           :
           But
           besides
           that
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           omit
           secretly
           to
           promote
           the
           return
           of
           the
           Hume's
           and
           Douglas
           ,
           by
           the
           mediation
           of
           their
           Friends
           ;
           he
           made
           them
           many
           large
           Promises
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           brought
           them
           over
           to
           his
           Will.
           
           Whereupon
           ,
           the
           rest
           returned
           Home
           ;
           but
           the
           Queen
           being
           big
           ,
           and
           near
           the
           Time
           of
           her
           Delivery
           ,
           was
           constrained
           to
           stay
           there
           ,
           where
           she
           brought
           forth
           a
           Daughter
           named
           Margaret
           ,
           of
           whom
           in
           due
           place
           :
           But
           as
           soon
           as
           she
           was
           able
           to
           travel
           ,
           she
           had
           a
           Royal
           Accommodation
           and
           Retinue
           sent
           from
           London
           to
           bring
           her
           up
           thither
           ,
           where
           she
           was
           honourably
           and
           nobly
           received
           by
           Henry
           ,
           her
           Brother
           ,
           and
           Mary
           ,
           her
           Sister
           ,
           (
           who
           upon
           the
           death
           of
           her
           Husband
           ,
           Lewis
           of
           France
           ,
           had
           a
           little
           before
           returned
           into
           her
           own
           Country
           .
        
         
         
           And
           yet
           the
           Suspicions
           before
           raised
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           were
           not
           much
           abated
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           departure
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           return
           of
           some
           of
           her
           Retinue
           :
           For
           
             Gawin
             Douglas
          
           ,
           Uncle
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Angus
             ,
             Patrick
             Pantar
          
           ,
           Secretary
           of
           State
           to
           the
           former
           King
           ,
           and
           
             Iohn
             Drummond
          
           chief
           of
           his
           Family
           ,
           were
           sent
           to
           several
           Prisons
           and
           banished
           .
           And
           (a)
           
             Alexander
             Hume
          
           was
           summon'd
           to
           appear
           before
           the
           Assembly
           of
           Estates
           ,
           on
           the
           12
           th
           day
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           of
           Christ
           1516
           ;
           but
           he
           ,
           not
           appearing
           ,
           was
           condemned
           ,
           and
           his
           Goods
           confiscate
           .
           He
           was
           inraged
           at
           this
           contumelious
           Wrong
           ,
           (
           for
           so
           it
           was
           in
           his
           Eye
           )
           and
           to
           drive
           out
           one
           Fear
           by
           another
           ,
           he
           either
           sent
           in
           ,
           or
           else
           incouraged
           ,
           Tories
           ,
           to
           commit
           great
           Outrages
           upon
           the
           Neighbourhood
           :
           Whereupon
           the
           States
           order'd
           the
           Regent
           to
           raise
           Ten
           thousand
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           to
           repress
           those
           Insolencies
           ,
           and
           either
           to
           take
           Hume
           ,
           or
           else
           drive
           him
           out
           of
           the
           Country
           .
           But
           before
           it
           came
           to
           Blows
           ,
           Hume
           ,
           
           by
           the
           persuasion
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           surrendred
           himself
           to
           the
           Regent
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           conveyed
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           Prisoner
           under
           
             Iames
             Hamilton
          
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           his
           Sister's
           Husband
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           be
           esteemed
           as
           a
           Traitor
           ,
           if
           he
           suffer'd
           him
           to
           escape
           ;
           but
           the
           Issue
           of
           that
           Matter
           fell
           out
           otherwise
           than
           any
           Body
           expected
           ,
           
           for
           Hume
           persuaded
           Hamilton
           to
           escape
           away
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           a
           Party
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           enter
           on
           the
           Government
           Himself
           ,
           he
           being
           the
           next
           Heir
           after
           the
           former
           King's
           Children
           ,
           in
           regard
           he
           was
           born
           of
           a
           Sister
           of
           Iames
           the
           Third
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           was
           more
           equitable
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           enjoy
           the
           next
           Place
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           than
           Iohn
           ,
           who
           ,
           't
           is
           true
           ,
           was
           also
           the
           Son
           of
           a
           Brother
           ,
           but
           born
           in
           his
           Banishment
           ;
           and
           in
           all
           other
           things
           a
           perfect
           Foreigner
           ,
           one
           who
           could
           not
           so
           much
           as
           speak
           the
           Scotish
           Language
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Regent
           heard
           of
           this
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           take
           in
           Hamilton's
           Castle
           ,
           and
           ,
           placing
           his
           Brass-Guns
           against
           it
           ,
           had
           it
           surrendred
           in
           two
           Days
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Hume
           made
           Excursions
           out
           of
           Merch
           ,
           and
           pillaged
           the
           Country
           about
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           burnt
           down
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Town
           of
           Dunbar
           .
           These
           were
           the
           Transactions
           of
           that
           Year
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Spring
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Stuart
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           whose
           Mother
           was
           Hamilton's
           Sister
           ,
           join'd
           himself
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           many
           of
           his
           Friends
           and
           Vassals
           ,
           to
           the
           Rebels
           .
           These
           seiz'd
           upon
           the
           Castle
           of
           Glasgoe
           ,
           and
           there
           they
           staid
           with
           Hamilton
           himself
           ,
           expecting
           the
           Regents
           coming
           .
           The
           Regent
           had
           called
           a
           Council
           of
           the
           Nobles
           of
           his
           Party
           at
           Edinburgh
           ,
           and
           there
           rais'd
           a
           suddain
           Force
           ,
           and
           entred
           Glasgoe
           Castle
           ;
           one
           Gunner
           ,
           a
           French-Man
           ,
           was
           punish'd
           as
           a
           Deserter
           ;
           the
           rest
           were
           pardon'd
           by
           the
           intercession
           of
           
             Andrew
             Forman
          
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           a
           Mediator
           for
           Peace
           between
           them
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           a
           few
           days
           after
           ,
           was
           receiv'd
           into
           Favour
           ,
           and
           from
           that
           day
           forward
           carry'd
           it
           with
           great
           Faithfulness
           and
           Observance
           towards
           the
           Regent
           .
           And
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           first
           Hamilton
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Hume's
           ,
           return'd
           to
           Court
           ,
           and
           had
           an
           Amnesty
           for
           what
           was
           past
           ;
           it
           was
           granted
           to
           Hume
           with
           greater
           difficulty
           than
           to
           the
           rest
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           rebelled
           so
           often
           ;
           
           and
           an
           express
           Condition
           was
           added
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           offended
           another
           time
           after
           that
           ,
           the
           memory
           of
           his
           old
           Crimes
           should
           be
           again
           revived
           ,
           
           and
           charged
           upon
           him
           .
           Peace
           being
           thus
           setled
           ,
           the
           Regent
           retired
           to
           Falkland
           ,
           where
           he
           staid
           some
           Months
           ;
           but
           hearing
           of
           great
           Suspicions
           against
           Hume
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           Edinburgh
           .
           And
           on
           the
           24
           th
           day
           of
           September
           held
           a
           Council
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           where
           he
           endeavoured
           ,
           by
           his
           Friends
           ,
           to
           draw
           Hume
           to
           Court.
           Large
           Promises
           were
           made
           to
           intice
           him
           so
           to
           do
           ;
           but
           many
           of
           his
           Party
           dissuaded
           him
           ;
           or
           ,
           if
           he
           himself
           were
           resolved
           to
           go
           ,
           yet
           he
           should
           leave
           his
           Brother
           William
           (
           who
           by
           his
           Valour
           and
           Munificence
           had
           almost
           obtained
           as
           great
           ,
           or
           a
           greater
           Authority
           than
           himself
           )
           at
           Home
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           Regent
           would
           be
           afraid
           to
           use
           any
           high
           Severity
           against
           him
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           his
           Brother
           was
           alive
           ;
           but
           he
           being
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           hurried
           on
           by
           a
           Fatal
           Necessity
           ,
           slighted
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           Friends
           ;
           
           and
           ,
           with
           his
           Brother
           William
           ,
           and
           
             Andrew
             Car
          
           of
           Farnihurst
           ,
           came
           to
           Court
           ,
           where
           presently
           they
           were
           all
           clapt
           up
           in
           several
           Prisons
           .
           And
           ,
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           a
           few
           days
           after
           ,
           were
           tried
           ,
           
           for
           their
           Lives
           ,
           after
           the
           Country
           Custom
           .
           And
           yet
           there
           was
           no
           new
           Fact
           urged
           against
           them
           ,
           Prince
           Iames
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           ,
           accused
           him
           for
           the
           Death
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           who
           came
           alive
           off
           the
           Field
           ,
           as
           many
           Witnesses
           did
           prove
           .
           This
           Fact
           was
           strongly
           urged
           ,
           but
           the
           Proofs
           were
           weak
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           gave
           it
           over
           ,
           and
           insisted
           only
           on
           his
           private
           Crimes
           ,
           and
           the
           many
           former
           Rebellions
           were
           objected
           ,
           of
           all
           which
           Alexander
           was
           either
           the
           Author
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           Partaker
           in
           them
           ;
           and
           moreover
           ,
           't
           was
           alleged
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           not
           do
           his
           Duty
           in
           the
           Battel
           of
           Flodden
           .
        
         
           Hereupon
           ,
           the
           Hume's
           were
           condemn'd
           ,
           Alexander
           had
           his
           Head
           struck
           off
           the
           11
           th
           of
           October
           ,
           
           and
           his
           Brother
           ,
           the
           Day
           after
           ;
           both
           of
           their
           Heads
           were
           set
           up
           on
           an
           high
           place
           ,
           as
           a
           Terror
           to
           others
           ,
           and
           their
           Estates
           were
           confiscate
           .
           This
           was
           the
           end
           of
           
             Alexander
             Hume
          
           ,
           the
           powerfullest
           Man
           in
           Scotland
           of
           his
           Time.
           He
           ,
           in
           his
           Life-time
           ,
           had
           raised
           up
           the
           Hatred
           and
           Envy
           of
           a
           great
           many
           Men
           against
           him
           ;
           yet
           ,
           those
           Prejudices
           in
           time
           abating
           ,
           his
           Death
           was
           variously
           spoke
           of
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           the
           more
           ,
           because
           he
           fell
           not
           ,
           for
           the
           perpetration
           of
           any
           new
           Crime
           ,
           but
           merely
           by
           the
           Calumnies
           (
           as
           't
           was
           thought
           )
           of
           (c)
           
             Iohn
             Hepburn
          
           ,
           the
           Abbat
           .
           For
           he
           ,
           being
           a
           Factious
           Man
           ,
           and
           eager
           of
           Revenge
           ,
           bore
           an
           implacable
           Hatred
           against
           Hume
           ;
           because
           ,
           by
           his
           Means
           alone
           ,
           he
           was
           disappointed
           of
           the
           Arch-Bishoprick
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           :
           So
           that
           ,
           tho
           he
           had
           stifled
           his
           old
           Hatred
           for
           a
           Time
           ,
           yet
           ,
           't
           was
           believ'd
           ,
           he
           push'd
           on
           the
           Regent
           (
           who
           of
           himself
           was
           suspicious
           enough
           of
           ,
           and
           disaffected
           to
           ,
           the
           Hume's
           )
           to
           the
           greater
           Severity
           against
           him
           ,
           by
           telling
           him
           ,
           how
           dangerous
           it
           would
           be
           to
           the
           King
           and
           all
           Scotland
           ,
           if
           he
           ,
           at
           his
           going
           into
           France
           ,
           should
           leave
           so
           fierce
           an
           Enemy
           alive
           behind
           him
           .
           For
           ,
           what
           would
           he
           not
           attempt
           in
           his
           Absence
           ,
           who
           had
           despised
           his
           Authority
           when
           present
           ?
           So
           that
           the
           Contumacy
           of
           the
           Man
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           lenified
           by
           Rewards
           ,
           Honours
           ,
           nor
           by
           frequent
           Pardons
           ,
           had
           need
           be
           conquered
           by
           the
           Axe
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           ever
           keep
           Scotland
           in
           quiet
           .
           These
           and
           such
           like
           Insinuations
           ,
           upon
           pretence
           of
           consulting
           the
           publick
           Safety
           ,
           being
           buzz'd
           into
           the
           Ears
           of
           a
           Man
           disaffected
           to
           them
           before
           ,
           contributed
           more
           to
           the
           Destruction
           of
           the
           Hume's
           ,
           (
           in
           the
           Judgment
           of
           many
           )
           than
           any
           of
           their
           Crimes
           .
           When
           the
           Hume's
           were
           put
           to
           Death
           ,
           (d)
           
             Andrew
             Car
          
           
           obtained
           the
           Respite
           of
           one
           Night
           ,
           to
           provide
           for
           his
           Souls
           Health
           ;
           but
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           especially
           a
           French-man
           his
           Keeper
           ,
           it
           was
           suspected
           ,
           upon
           the
           payment
           of
           a
           good
           Sum
           of
           Money
           down
           upon
           the
           Nail
           ,
           he
           made
           his
           Escape
           .
        
         
           
             Alexander
             Hume
          
           left
           three
           Brothers
           behind
           him
           ,
           who
           all
           met
           with
           various
           Misfortunes
           in
           those
           Days
           ;
           George
           ,
           for
           a
           Murder
           he
           had
           committed
           ,
           lay
           private
           ,
           as
           an
           Exile
           ,
           in
           
             England
             :
             Iohn
          
           ,
           Abbat
           of
           Iedburgh
           ,
           was
           banished
           beyond
           the
           
             Tay
             :
             David
          
           ,
           the
           youngest
           ,
           Prior
           of
           Coldingham
           ,
           about
           two
           Years
           after
           the
           Execution
           of
           his
           Brothers
           ,
           being
           called
           forth
           by
           
             Iames
             Hepburn
          
           ,
           his
           Sisters
           Husband
           ,
           upon
           pretence
           of
           a
           Conference
           ,
           fell
           into
           an
           Ambush
           ,
           laid
           purposely
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           was
           slain
           ,
           being
           much
           pityed
           by
           all
           ;
           that
           an
           innocent
           young
           Man
           ,
           of
           so
           great
           hopes
           ,
           should
           be
           betrayed
           so
           unworthily
           by
           one
           ,
           who
           had
           little
           reason
           so
           to
           do
           .
           When
           Severities
           and
           Punishments
           had
           thus
           ranged
           over
           the
           whole
           Family
           of
           the
           Hume's
           ,
           at
           last
           it
           fell
           to
           their
           Enemies
           share
           ,
           and
           especially
           to
           Hepburn's
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           so
           severe
           an
           Exactor
           of
           the
           unjust
           Punishment
           of
           others
           ;
           yet
           the
           Destruction
           of
           one
           Family
           ,
           once
           so
           powerful
           ,
           brought
           such
           a
           Pannick
           Fear
           upon
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           that
           Matters
           were
           the
           quieter
           a
           great
           while
           after
           .
           The
           next
           December
           ,
           the
           Regent
           brought
           the
           King
           from
           Sterlin
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           
           and
           then
           he
           desired
           leave
           of
           the
           Nobility
           of
           Scotland
           to
           return
           into
           France
           ;
           every
           one
           ,
           almost
           ,
           was
           against
           the
           Motion
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           stay
           ,
           till
           late
           in
           the
           Spring
           ,
           and
           then
           took
           Shipping
           ,
           promising
           speedily
           to
           return
           ,
           in
           case
           any
           more
           than
           ordinary
           Commotion
           should
           arise
           ,
           which
           required
           his
           Presence
           .
           For
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           in
           his
           Absence
           ,
           *
           he
           left
           the
           Earls
           of
           
             Angus
             ,
             Arran
             ,
             Argyle
          
           ,
           and
           Huntly
           ,
           the
           Arch-Bishops
           of
           St.
           Andrew's
           and
           Glasgoe
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           added
           
             Anthony
             Darcy
          
           ,
           a
           French-man
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Dunbar
           ,
           who
           was
           injoined
           to
           correspond
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           inform
           him
           of
           all
           Passages
           in
           his
           Absence
           .
           And
           that
           no
           Discord
           might
           arise
           ,
           out
           of
           an
           ambitious
           Principle
           ,
           between
           such
           Great
           and
           Noble
           Personages
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           Parity
           in
           the
           Government
           ,
           he
           allotted
           to
           each
           of
           them
           their
           several
           Provinces
           .
           Darcy
           ,
           the
           French-man
           ,
           the
           rest
           condescending
           thereunto
           ,
           had
           the
           chief
           Place
           amongst
           them
           ,
           Merch
           and
           Lothian
           being
           appointed
           to
           be
           under
           his
           Government
           .
           The
           other
           Provinces
           were
           distributed
           to
           the
           rest
           ,
           according
           to
           each
           Man
           's
           particular
           Conveniency
           .
           Mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Queen
           ,
           (f)
           about
           a
           Year
           after
           she
           had
           been
           in
           England
           ,
           near
           the
           end
           of
           May
           ,
           returned
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           was
           attended
           by
           her
           Husband
           from
           Berwick
           :
           But
           they
           lived
           not
           together
           ,
           so
           lovingly
           ,
           as
           before
           .
        
         
           The
           Regent
           ,
           at
           his
           Departure
           ,
           to
           prevent
           the
           budding
           and
           growth
           of
           Sedition
           in
           his
           Absence
           ,
           had
           carryed
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           either
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           noblest
           Families
           ,
           or
           else
           their
           Sons
           and
           Kindred
           ,
           (
           upon
           a
           pretence
           of
           doing
           them
           Honour
           ,
           but
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           as
           Pledges
           )
           into
           France
           :
           And
           he
           had
           sent
           others
           of
           them
           into
           different
           and
           remote
           parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           as
           't
           were
           but
           a
           larger
           Prison
           .
           He
           had
           also
           placed
           French
           Governors
           in
           the
           Castles
           of
           
             Dunbar
             ,
             Dunbarton
          
           ,
           and
           *
           Garvy
           ,
           yet
           a
           Commotion
           arose
           ,
           upon
           a
           slight
           occasion
           ,
           whence
           it
           was
           least
           feared
           ,
           or
           dreamt
           of
           .
        
         
         
           
             Anthony
             Darcy
          
           had
           carried
           it
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Equity
           and
           Prudence
           in
           his
           Government
           ,
           especially
           in
           restraining
           of
           Robberies
           .
           The
           first
           Tumult
           in
           his
           Province
           ,
           which
           tended
           to
           any
           thing
           of
           a
           War
           ,
           was
           made
           by
           
             William
             Cockburn
          
           ,
           Uncle
           to
           the
           Lord
           of
           (g)
           Langton
           ;
           he
           had
           driven
           away
           the
           Guardians
           of
           the
           young
           Ward
           ,
           and
           had
           seized
           upon
           the
           Castle
           of
           Langton
           ,
           relying
           principally
           on
           the
           power
           of
           
             David
             Hume
          
           of
           (h)
           Wederburn
           ,
           whose
           Sister
           Cockburn
           had
           married
           .
           Thither
           Darcy
           marched
           with
           a
           sufficient
           Guard
           ,
           but
           they
           Within
           refused
           to
           surrender
           the
           Castle
           ;
           and
           moreover
           ,
           
             David
             Hume
          
           ,
           with
           some
           few
           nimble
           Horse
           ,
           riding
           up
           to
           him
           ,
           upbraided
           him
           with
           the
           cruel
           Death
           of
           his
           Kinsman
           Alexander
           ;
           the
           (i)
           French-man
           ,
           partly
           distrusting
           his
           Men
           ,
           and
           partly
           confiding
           in
           the
           Swiftness
           of
           the
           Horse
           he
           rode
           upon
           ,
           fled
           towards
           Dunbar
           ;
           but
           ,
           his
           Horse
           falling
           under
           him
           ,
           his
           Enemy
           overtook
           and
           slew
           him
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           his
           Head
           in
           an
           eminent
           place
           on
           Hume-Castle
           ;
           he
           was
           slain
           the
           20
           th
           of
           September
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1517.
           
        
         
           Whereupon
           ,
           the
           other
           Governours
           had
           a
           Meeting
           ,
           and
           fearing
           a
           greater
           Combustion
           ,
           after
           this
           terrible
           beginning
           ,
           they
           made
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           their
           President
           ,
           and
           committed
           
             George
             Douglas
          
           (
           Brother
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Angus
           ,
           upon
           Suspicion
           of
           his
           being
           privy
           to
           the
           Murder
           newly
           committed
           )
           Prisoner
           to
           Garvy-Castle
           :
           They
           also
           sent
           to
           the
           Regent
           in
           France
           to
           call
           him
           back
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           ever
           he
           could
           .
           About
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           some
           Seeds
           of
           Discord
           were
           sown
           ,
           between
           the
           Earl
           of
           (k)
           Angus
           ,
           and
           
             Andrew
             Car
          
           of
           Farnihurst
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Jurisdiction
           over
           some
           Lands
           which
           did
           belong
           to
           the
           Earl
           ,
           but
           Andrew
           alleged
           ,
           he
           had
           Power
           to
           keep
           Courts
           in
           them
           :
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           Family
           of
           the
           Car's
           sided
           with
           the
           Earl
           ,
           but
           the
           Hamilton's
           took
           part
           with
           Andrew
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           ,
           more
           out
           of
           hate
           to
           the
           Douglas's
           ,
           than
           for
           any
           Justice
           Car
           had
           ,
           for
           his
           Pretensions
           ;
           so
           that
           both
           Parties
           provided
           themselves
           against
           the
           Court-day
           ,
           to
           run
           a
           greater
           hazard
           than
           the
           matter
           they
           strove
           about
           was
           worth
           .
           And
           
             Iohn
             Somerval
          
           ,
           a
           noble
           and
           high-spirited
           young
           Man
           ,
           of
           the
           Douglas's
           Faction
           ,
           set
           upon
           Iames
           ,
           the
           Natural
           Son
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           on
           the
           Way
           ,
           and
           slew
           five
           of
           his
           Retinue
           ,
           putting
           the
           rest
           to
           flight
           ,
           he
           also
           took
           above
           thirty
           of
           their
           Horses
           .
        
         
           When
           an
           Assembly
           was
           summoned
           to
           be
           held
           at
           
             Edinburgh
             ,
             April
          
           the
           29
           th
           ,
           1520.
           
           The
           Hamiltons
           alleged
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           be
           safe
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           where
           
             Archibald
             Douglas
          
           was
           Governour
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           (l)
           Douglas
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           impede
           publick
           Business
           ,
           about
           the
           end
           of
           March
           ,
           resigned
           up
           his
           Government
           ,
           of
           his
           own
           accord
           ;
           and
           
             Robert
             Long
          
           ,
           a
           Citizen
           of
           Edinburgh
           ,
           was
           substituted
           in
           his
           Place
           .
           The
           Nobility
           of
           the
           (m)
           West
           part
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           of
           which
           there
           were
           very
           many
           ,
           had
           frequent
           Meetings
           in
           the
           House
           of
           
             Iames
             Beton
          
           ,
           the
           Chancellor
           ;
           their
           Design
           was
           ,
           to
           apprehend
           the
           Earl
           of
           Angus
           ,
           for
           they
           alleged
           ,
           that
           his
           Power
           was
           too
           great
           and
           formidable
           to
           the
           Publick
           ;
           that
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           he
           was
           at
           Liberty
           ,
           they
           should
           have
           no
           freedom
           for
           Debate
           ,
           or
           Resolution
           .
           And
           Opportunity
           seemed
           to
           favour
           their
           Design
           ;
           for
           he
           ,
           having
           now
           but
           a
           few
           of
           his
           Vassals
           about
           him
           ,
           might
           be
           easily
           surprized
           ,
           before
           his
           Kindred
           came
           in
           to
           his
           Assistance
           .
           When
           he
           perceived
           what
           was
           agitated
           
           against
           him
           ,
           he
           sent
           his
           Uncle
           Gawin
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Dunkelden
           ,
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           pacify
           them
           ,
           whom
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           he
           had
           provoked
           with
           no
           Injury
           ,
           and
           to
           desire
           them
           to
           manage
           the
           Dispute
           without
           force
           of
           Arms
           ;
           for
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           make
           out
           any
           just
           Complaint
           against
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           willing
           ,
           in
           Equity
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           all
           due
           Satisfaction
           .
           But
           his
           Speech
           profited
           not
           ,
           or
           being
           made
           to
           Men
           prepossessed
           ,
           fierce
           ,
           puissant
           ,
           and
           greedy
           of
           Revenge
           .
           And
           therefore
           Gawin
           could
           obtain
           no
           good
           Terms
           from
           them
           ,
           but
           returned
           to
           Angus
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           him
           with
           the
           Arrogance
           of
           his
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           then
           caused
           his
           whole
           Family
           to
           follow
           the
           Earl
           ;
           He
           himself
           ,
           being
           a
           Priest
           ,
           and
           infirm
           too
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           Age
           ,
           retired
           to
           his
           own
           Lodging
           .
           Some
           think
           ,
           he
           did
           this
           to
           upbraid
           the
           unseasonable
           Pride
           of
           the
           Chancellor
           ,
           who
           ,
           when
           he
           ought
           to
           have
           been
           a
           Promoter
           of
           Peace
           ,
           flew
           armed
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           like
           a
           Fire-brand
           of
           Sedition
           .
           (n)
           Douglas
           ,
           seeing
           there
           was
           no
           hopes
           of
           Agreement
           ,
           exhorted
           his
           Men
           rather
           to
           die
           valiantly
           ,
           than
           ,
           like
           Dastards
           ,
           to
           hide
           themselves
           in
           their
           Lodgings
           ,
           from
           whence
           (
           to
           be
           sure
           )
           they
           would
           soon
           be
           pluck'd
           out
           by
           the
           Ears
           ,
           to
           their
           Deaths
           ;
           for
           their
           Enemies
           had
           stopp'd
           all
           Avenues
           and
           Passages
           ,
           so
           that
           not
           a
           Man
           of
           them
           could
           get
           out
           of
           the
           City
           :
           All
           that
           were
           there
           present
           ,
           assented
           to
           what
           he
           had
           spoken
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           he
           and
           his
           Party
           ,
           being
           clad
           in
           their
           Armour
           ,
           seized
           upon
           the
           broadest
           Street
           in
           all
           the
           Town
           .
           He
           had
           about
           fourscore
           in
           his
           Train
           ,
           but
           all
           stout
           resolute
           Men
           and
           of
           known
           Valour
           .
           They
           divided
           themselves
           into
           the
           most
           convenient
           places
           ,
           and
           so
           set
           upon
           their
           Enemies
           as
           they
           came
           out
           of
           several
           narrow
           Alleys
           ,
           at
           once
           ;
           the
           first
           they
           slew
           ,
           and
           drove
           the
           rest
           back
           ,
           tumbling
           one
           upon
           another
           with
           a
           witness
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           opposite
           Party
           ,
           with
           his
           Son
           Iames
           ,
           got
           to
           a
           Ford
           and
           made
           their
           escape
           by
           the
           North-Lough
           ;
           the
           rest
           ran
           several
           ways
           for
           shelter
           to
           the
           Convent
           of
           the
           Dominicans
           .
           Whilst
           these
           things
           were
           acting
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           mighty
           Combustion
           all
           over
           the
           Town
           ;
           and
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Bustle
           ,
           Angus's
           Brother
           ,
           enters
           the
           City
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           Party
           of
           his
           Clan-ship
           .
           When
           Douglas
           had
           got
           this
           Accession
           to
           his
           former
           Strength
           ,
           tho
           there
           were
           abundance
           of
           his
           Enemies
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           yet
           he
           made
           a
           Proclamation
           ,
           by
           a
           Trumpeter
           ,
           that
           none
           should
           dare
           to
           appear
           in
           the
           Streets
           ,
           with
           Arms
           about
           them
           ,
           but
           his
           Friends
           and
           Party
           .
           Those
           that
           desired
           Passes
           to
           depart
           quietly
           ,
           had
           them
           easily
           granted
           ;
           there
           went
           out
           ,
           in
           one
           Company
           ,
           about
           800
           Horse
           ,
           (
           besides
           those
           who
           had
           taken
           their
           Flight
           ,
           before
           )
           with
           greater
           Ignominy
           than
           Loss
           .
           For
           there
           fell
           not
           above
           72
           ,
           but
           amongst
           them
           ,
           were
           Men
           of
           Note
           ,
           as
           the
           Brother
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           and
           Eglington's
           Son.
           This
           was
           done
           the
           30
           th
           day
           of
           April
           ,
           1520.
           
           To
           revenge
           this
           Disgrace
           ,
           the
           Hamilton's
           besieged
           Kilmarnock
           (
           a
           Castle
           in
           
             Cuningham
             )
             ;
             Robert
             Boyd
          
           ,
           a
           Friend
           of
           the
           Douglas's
           ,
           commanded
           it
           ,
           but
           they
           soon
           left
           it
           ,
           without
           effecting
           any
           thing
           .
           The
           next
           Year
           ,
           Douglas
           came
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           on
           the
           20
           th
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           bringing
           with
           him
           the
           Hume's
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           banished
           ,
           and
           there
           he
           took
           down
           the
           Heads
           of
           Alexander
           and
           
             William
             Hume
          
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           set
           up
           on
           Poles
           .
           The
           whole
           five
           (o)
           Years
           ,
           that
           the
           Regent
           was
           absent
           ,
           were
           very
           full
           of
           Tumults
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           end
           of
           pillaging
           and
           killing
           ,
           till
           his
           Return
           ,
           which
           was
           Octob.
           30.
           1521.
           
           Upon
           his
           Arrival
           ,
           he
           
           resolved
           to
           abate
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Douglas's
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           quieting
           of
           those
           Seditions
           ,
           which
           had
           hapned
           in
           his
           absence
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Angus
           ,
           Head
           of
           that
           Family
           ,
           he
           sent
           into
           France
           ;
           he
           caused
           the
           Pope
           ,
           to
           call
           over
           his
           Uncle
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Dunkelden
           ,
           to
           Rome
           ,
           to
           purge
           himself
           there
           from
           some
           imputed
           Crimes
           ;
           who
           ,
           the
           Year
           after
           in
           his
           Journy
           to
           Rome
           ,
           fell
           sick
           of
           the
           Plague
           in
           London
           ,
           and
           died
           :
           His
           Virtues
           were
           such
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           very
           much
           lamented
           ;
           for
           ,
           besides
           the
           splendor
           of
           his
           Ancestry
           ,
           and
           the
           comliness
           of
           his
           Personage
           ,
           he
           was
           Master
           of
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Learning
           ,
           (
           as
           for
           those
           Times
           )
           and
           being
           also
           a
           Man
           of
           high
           prudence
           ,
           and
           singular
           Moderation
           ,
           even
           in
           troublesome
           Times
           ,
           he
           was
           much
           esteem'd
           ,
           in
           point
           of
           Faithfulness
           and
           Authority
           ,
           even
           by
           contrary
           Factions
           ;
           he
           left
           behind
           him
           considerable
           Monuments
           of
           his
           Ingenuity
           and
           Learning
           ,
           written
           in
           his
           Mother-Tongue
           The
           next
           Year
           after
           the
           return
           of
           the
           Regent
           ,
           a
           Parliament
           was
           held
           ,
           and
           an
           Army
           levyed
           ,
           appointed
           to
           rendevouz
           at
           Edinburgh
           ,
           on
           a
           set
           day
           ;
           whither
           they
           came
           accordingly
           ,
           and
           pitch'd
           their
           Tents
           in
           the
           Fields
           ,
           near
           *
           Rosselin
           ,
           none
           knowing
           upon
           what
           Service
           they
           were
           to
           be
           put
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           an
           Herauld
           proclaim'd
           ,
           (p)
           that
           they
           were
           to
           march
           towards
           Annandale
           ;
           a
           great
           Punishment
           being
           denounced
           on
           those
           ,
           who
           refused
           so
           to
           do
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           marched
           ,
           obediently
           enough
           ,
           to
           the
           River
           Solway
           ,
           the
           Boundary
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           only
           
             Alexander
             Gordon
          
           ,
           and
           his
           Party
           ,
           staid
           behind
           three
           Miles
           ,
           backward
           ,
           further
           from
           England
           :
           When
           the
           Regent
           heard
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           came
           back
           to
           him
           the
           next
           Day
           ,
           and
           brought
           him
           up
           to
           the
           Camp
           :
           There
           he
           called
           the
           Nobles
           and
           chief
           Commanders
           together
           ,
           and
           shewed
           them
           many
           great
           and
           weighty
           Reasons
           ,
           why
           he
           invaded
           England
           ,
           on
           that
           side
           .
           But
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           by
           the
           Instigation
           of
           Gordon
           ,
           who
           was
           their
           Senior
           ,
           (q)
           and
           of
           greater
           Authority
           than
           them
           all
           ,
           wholly
           refused
           to
           set
           Foot
           on
           English
           Ground
           ;
           whether
           out
           of
           Disaffection
           to
           the
           Regent
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           pretended
           )
           that
           't
           was
           not
           for
           the
           Interest
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           so
           to
           do
           .
           The
           specious
           Pretences
           ,
           cast
           abroad
           amongst
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           pleased
           them
           well
           enough
           ;
           for
           if
           they
           had
           levyed
           an
           Army
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           lest
           the
           English
           might
           bring
           their
           whole
           Strength
           upon
           them
           ,
           it
           was
           sufficient
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           only
           to
           make
           a
           shew
           of
           War
           ;
           but
           ,
           if
           the
           Interest
           of
           Scotland
           were
           considered
           ,
           Matters
           were
           not
           well
           setled
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           their
           King
           was
           but
           a
           Child
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           't
           was
           most
           adviseable
           for
           them
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           only
           to
           be
           on
           the
           Defensive
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           their
           own
           Country
           in
           quiet
           ;
           for
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           march
           forward
           ,
           the
           blame
           ,
           even
           of
           fortuitous
           Miscarriages
           ,
           might
           be
           laid
           to
           their
           charge
           ,
           and
           an
           account
           of
           such
           their
           Misfortunes
           might
           be
           required
           at
           their
           Hands
           ,
           in
           a
           very
           short
           time
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           tho
           they
           were
           never
           so
           willing
           to
           march
           forward
           against
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           slight
           the
           common
           Danger
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           overlook
           their
           own
           Concerns
           at
           Home
           ;
           yet
           they
           were
           afraid
           the
           Scots
           would
           not
           be
           obedient
           to
           Command
           in
           an
           Enemies
           Country
           ;
           great
           heed
           therefore
           was
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           lest
           ,
           by
           Emulation
           ,
           Envy
           ,
           or
           late
           Disgusts
           ,
           some
           notable
           Affront
           ,
           or
           shameful
           Loss
           ,
           might
           be
           received
           .
           The
           Regent
           ,
           perceiving
           it
           in
           vain
           to
           oppose
           ,
           was
           fain
           to
           yield
           ;
           yet
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           seem
           to
           have
           acted
           a
           Pageantry
           only
           ,
           with
           such
           vast
           Preparations
           
           in
           marching
           his
           Army
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Solway
           ,
           he
           suborned
           a
           fit
           Person
           ,
           who
           used
           to
           traffick
           into
           England
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           Dacres
           ,
           then
           Lord
           Warden
           of
           the
           English
           Marches
           ,
           that
           some
           good
           might
           be
           done
           ,
           if
           he
           did
           treat
           with
           Iohn
           the
           Regent
           .
           He
           willingly
           hearkned
           to
           the
           Proposal
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           unprovided
           for
           Defence
           ,
           never
           imagining
           ,
           that
           the
           Scots
           would
           have
           made
           an
           Irruption
           into
           England
           on
           that
           side
           ;
           nor
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           scarce
           believing
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           have
           made
           any
           such
           Attempt
           at
           all
           .
           Whereupon
           he
           sent
           an
           Herauld
           of
           Arms
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           Passport
           to
           come
           and
           go
           ,
           with
           safety
           ,
           into
           the
           Camp.
           The
           next
           Day
           ,
           
             Thomas
             Dacres
          
           and
           
             Thomas
             Musgrave
          
           ,
           with
           about
           twenty
           more
           brave
           Cavaliers
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           Regent's
           Tent
           ;
           where
           they
           had
           private
           Discourse
           together
           ,
           all
           alone
           ,
           each
           having
           their
           Interpreters
           .
           Dacres
           ,
           being
           taken
           unprovided
           ,
           
           was
           not
           averse
           from
           a
           Peace
           ;
           and
           the
           Regent
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           effect
           any
           thing
           ,
           without
           the
           Consent
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           clapt
           up
           a
           Truce
           ;
           and
           thus
           an
           hopeful
           Introduction
           to
           a
           Peace
           was
           made
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           parted
           .
           Those
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           greatest
           Hinderances
           of
           the
           Action
           ,
           to
           avert
           the
           blame
           from
           themselves
           ,
           spread
           abroad
           Reports
           ,
           that
           Dacres
           had
           bought
           a
           Peace
           from
           the
           Regent
           ,
           for
           a
           Sum
           of
           Money
           ,
           of
           which
           ,
           Part
           was
           in
           Hand
           paid
           ,
           the
           rest
           promised
           ,
           but
           never
           paid
           .
           Thus
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           disparage
           the
           Conference
           ,
           amongst
           the
           Vulgar
           .
        
         
           The
           Regent
           went
           again
           ,
           on
           the
           25
           th
           of
           October
           into
           France
           ,
           
           but
           promised
           to
           return
           before
           August
           the
           First
           ,
           next
           ensuing
           ;
           yet
           ,
           he
           kept
           not
           his
           Day
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           informed
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           had
           a
           Fleet
           to
           intercept
           his
           Passage
           ;
           however
           he
           sent
           500
           Foot
           in
           the
           Month
           of
           Iune
           ,
           both
           to
           incourage
           the
           Scots
           ,
           and
           also
           ,
           as
           an
           Earnest
           of
           his
           speedy
           return
           ;
           they
           never
           saw
           the
           Face
           of
           an
           Enemy
           ,
           in
           all
           their
           Voyage
           ,
           till
           they
           came
           near
           the
           Isle
           of
           May
           ,
           which
           is
           scituate
           in
           the
           Firth
           of
           Forth
           ,
           there
           they
           fell
           among
           the
           English
           Ships
           ,
           who
           lay
           in
           wait
           ,
           in
           those
           Straits
           ,
           to
           stop
           their
           Passage
           .
           There
           they
           had
           a
           sharp
           Fight
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           boarded
           their
           Enemies
           Ships
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           Admiral
           .
           When
           he
           was
           slain
           ,
           
           the
           Sea-men
           would
           not
           obey
           the
           Captains
           of
           the
           Foot
           ,
           and
           the
           Land-Souldiers
           ,
           being
           ignorant
           of
           Sea-Affairs
           ,
           could
           not
           command
           the
           Mariners
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           after
           a
           great
           slaughter
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           they
           could
           scarce
           be
           forced
           back
           into
           their
           own
           Ships
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           absence
           of
           the
           Regent
           ,
           
             Thomas
             Howard
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Surry
           ,
           
           was
           sent
           ,
           with
           ten
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           many
           Voluntiers
           ,
           into
           Scotland
           :
           His
           Advantage
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Scots
           were
           at
           Discord
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           their
           chief
           Magistrates
           were
           absent
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           under
           no
           certain
           Command
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           march'd
           over
           Merch
           and
           Teviotdale
           ,
           and
           took
           the
           Castles
           of
           both
           Shires
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           loss
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Commons
           too
           (
           who
           used
           upon
           sudden
           Invasions
           to
           secure
           themselves
           ,
           and
           their
           Goods
           ,
           in
           those
           Forts
           .
           )
           But
           Scotland
           did
           then
           labour
           with
           such
           intestine
           Discords
           ,
           that
           no
           Man
           thought
           his
           Neighbours
           Calamity
           did
           at
           all
           belong
           to
           him
           ;
           the
           English
           march'd
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           for
           several
           Months
           ,
           where
           they
           listed
           ,
           without
           any
           Opposition
           ;
           and
           when
           ,
           at
           length
           ,
           they
           retreated
           ,
           the
           adjacent
           Scots
           endeavoured
           ,
           in
           some
           sort
           ,
           to
           revenge
           themselves
           for
           their
           Losses
           received
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           daily
           Incursions
           
           were
           made
           by
           them
           into
           Northumberland
           ,
           and
           great
           Booties
           gained
           from
           thence
           ;
           so
           that
           Howard
           was
           sent
           against
           them
           a
           second
           time
           ,
           who
           took
           Iedburgh
           (
           a
           Town
           unfortified
           ,
           as
           the
           Scots
           Custom
           is
           ,
           )
           but
           it
           cost
           him
           some
           toil
           ,
           
           and
           loss
           of
           Men.
           Whilst
           these
           Things
           were
           acting
           in
           Teviotdale
           ,
           the
           Horses
           of
           the
           English
           Army
           were
           so
           terrified
           in
           the
           Night
           ,
           (
           't
           is
           not
           known
           ,
           upon
           what
           occasion
           )
           that
           about
           500
           of
           them
           broke
           their
           Bridles
           ,
           running
           up
           and
           down
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           overturning
           all
           that
           were
           in
           the
           way
           ;
           some
           of
           the
           Soldiers
           they
           trampled
           down
           and
           trod
           upon
           ;
           and
           then
           ran
           out
           into
           the
           open
           Field
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           mad
           ,
           and
           so
           became
           a
           Prey
           to
           such
           of
           the
           Country
           Scots
           ,
           as
           could
           take
           them
           up
           .
           Hereupon
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           great
           Consternation
           in
           the
           whole
           Camp
           ,
           all
           crying
           out
           
             Arm
             ,
             Arm
          
           ,
           neither
           could
           the
           Tumult
           be
           appeased
           ,
           till
           the
           next
           Morning
           .
           Three
           days
           after
           ,
           the
           English
           ,
           without
           making
           any
           further
           Attempt
           ,
           
           disbanded
           their
           Army
           ,
           and
           returned
           Home
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Albany
           ,
           knowing
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Ports
           on
           the
           French
           Shore
           were
           way-laid
           ,
           by
           the
           English
           ,
           to
           intercept
           him
           in
           his
           Return
           ;
           being
           inferior
           in
           Strength
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           piece
           it
           out
           by
           Stratagem
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           he
           kept
           not
           his
           Navy
           together
           in
           any
           one
           Port
           ,
           but
           so
           dispersed
           them
           into
           several
           Harbours
           ,
           (
           here
           one
           Ship
           ,
           there
           another
           )
           that
           there
           was
           no
           appearance
           at
           all
           of
           any
           Warlike
           Preparation
           :
           And
           besides
           ,
           he
           quartered
           his
           Soldiers
           in
           the
           Inland-Country
           ,
           that
           no
           Body
           could
           imagin
           ,
           he
           designed
           to
           ship
           them
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Admiral
           of
           the
           English
           Fleet
           ,
           who
           waited
           to
           disturb
           his
           Passage
           ,
           till
           the
           13
           th
           of
           August
           ,
           was
           weary
           to
           rove
           up
           and
           down
           in
           the
           Sea
           any
           longer
           ,
           to
           no
           purpose
           ;
           and
           ,
           understanding
           by
           his
           Spies
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           neither
           Fleet
           ,
           nor
           Army
           ,
           on
           all
           the
           French
           Coasts
           ,
           he
           withdrew
           his
           Fleet
           ,
           as
           supposing
           ,
           Iohn
           would
           not
           wag
           ,
           till
           the
           next
           Spring
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Albany
           ,
           being
           informed
           of
           the
           Departure
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           presently
           drew
           together
           his
           Navy
           of
           50
           Ships
           ,
           aboard
           of
           which
           were
           3000
           Foot
           ,
           
           and
           an
           100
           Curiasiers
           ;
           and
           so
           ,
           after
           the
           Autumnal
           Aequinox
           ,
           he
           set
           sail
           from
           France
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           24
           th
           of
           September
           made
           the
           Isle
           of
           Arran
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           which
           hapned
           to
           be
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           wherein
           the
           English
           burnt
           Iedburgh
           .
        
         
           I
           shew'd
           before
           ,
           how
           miserable
           the
           State
           of
           Affairs
           in
           Scotland
           was
           ,
           the
           last
           Summer
           .
           The
           Nobles
           were
           at
           variance
           one
           with
           another
           ;
           the
           English
           wasted
           all
           the
           Countries
           near
           them
           ;
           they
           were
           Masters
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           thereby
           all
           hopes
           of
           Foreign
           Aid
           were
           cut
           off
           .
           The
           Design
           of
           the
           Enemy
           herein
           ,
           was
           ,
           to
           take
           down
           the
           Pride
           of
           the
           Scot
           ,
           and
           ,
           by
           Sufferings
           ,
           to
           incline
           him
           to
           a
           Pacification
           ;
           neither
           were
           those
           Scots
           that
           were
           adverse
           to
           the
           French
           Faction
           ,
           less
           addicted
           thereto
           ,
           for
           they
           earnestly
           desired
           a
           perpetual
           Peace
           with
           England
           ;
           of
           which
           Faction
           ,
           the
           Queen
           was
           the
           Chief
           .
           For
           when
           Hume
           was
           taken
           off
           ,
           
           Douglas
           pack'd
           away
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Nobles
           were
           judg'd
           rather
           fit
           to
           follow
           ,
           than
           to
           lead
           ,
           in
           the
           Management
           of
           Matters
           ;
           all
           those
           that
           were
           not
           Favourers
           of
           the
           French
           Interest
           ,
           applyed
           themselves
           to
           the
           Queen
           .
           She
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           to
           gratify
           her
           Brother
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           draw
           the
           Power
           into
           her
           own
           Hands
           ,
           dissembled
           her
           private
           Ambition
           ,
           and
           exhorted
           them
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           now
           was
           the
           time
           to
           free
           their
           young
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           almost
           of
           Age
           ,
           from
           the
           Bondage
           of
           a
           Stranger
           ;
           and
           also
           ,
           to
           
           deliver
           themselves
           from
           the
           same
           Yoke
           ;
           for
           the
           Queen
           now
           laboured
           to
           strengthen
           her
           Party
           against
           her
           Husband
           ,
           whom
           she
           long
           before
           began
           to
           disgust
           :
           Besides
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           England
           sent
           frequent
           Letters
           ,
           stuft
           with
           large
           Promises
           ,
           to
           the
           Nobles
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           desiring
           them
           ,
           to
           promote
           his
           Sisters
           Designs
           :
           He
           told
           them
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           his
           Fault
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           not
           a
           perpetual
           Amity
           between
           the
           two
           neighbouring
           Kingdoms
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           ,
           with
           others
           ,
           did
           much
           desire
           it
           at
           this
           time
           ;
           not
           for
           any
           private
           end
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           but
           to
           make
           it
           appear
           ,
           that
           he
           bore
           a
           respect
           to
           his
           Sister's
           Son
           ,
           whom
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           support
           ,
           and
           gratify
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           ever
           he
           was
           able
           .
           And
           if
           the
           Scots
           would
           be
           persuaded
           to
           break
           their
           League
           with
           France
           ,
           and
           to
           strike
           in
           with
           England
           ,
           they
           should
           quickly
           find
           ,
           his
           aim
           was
           not
           Ambition
           ,
           but
           Love
           and
           Concord
           only
           .
           That
           Mary
           ,
           his
           only
           Daughter
           ,
           being
           married
           to
           Iames
           ,
           by
           that
           Affinity
           ,
           the
           Scots
           would
           not
           come
           over
           to
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           but
           the
           English
           to
           That
           of
           the
           Scots
           .
           That
           Enmities
           as
           great
           as
           theirs
           ,
           had
           intervened
           betwixt
           Nations
           ,
           heretofore
           ,
           which
           ,
           yet
           ,
           by
           Alliances
           ,
           mutual
           Commerce
           ,
           and
           interchangeable
           Kindnesses
           ,
           had
           been
           wholly
           abolish'd
           and
           extinct
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           he
           reckon'd
           up
           the
           Advantages
           ,
           or
           Inconveniencies
           ,
           which
           might
           accrue
           to
           either
           Nation
           ,
           by
           this
           Union
           with
           each
           other
           ,
           rather
           than
           with
           the
           French
           ;
           as
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           one
           People
           ,
           born
           in
           the
           same
           Island
           ,
           brought
           up
           under
           the
           same
           Climate
           ,
           agreeable
           one
           to
           another
           in
           their
           Language
           ,
           Manners
           ,
           Laws
           ,
           Customs
           ,
           Countenance
           ,
           Colour
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           very
           Lineaments
           of
           their
           Bodies
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           seemed
           rather
           to
           be
           one
           Nation
           than
           two
           :
           But
           as
           for
           the
           French
           ,
           they
           differed
           from
           them
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           Climate
           and
           Soil
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           their
           Conversations
           .
           Besides
           ,
           if
           France
           were
           an
           Enemy
           ,
           she
           could
           do
           no
           great
           damage
           to
           Scotland
           ;
           and
           ,
           if
           a
           Friend
           ,
           yet
           she
           could
           not
           be
           highly
           advantageous
           ;
           as
           for
           the
           Assistance
           of
           England
           ,
           That
           was
           near
           at
           Hand
           ;
           but
           French
           Aid
           ,
           was
           much
           more
           remote
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           Passage
           for
           it
           ,
           but
           by
           Sea
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           prevented
           by
           Enemies
           ,
           or
           else
           hindered
           by
           Storms
           .
           They
           were
           therfore
           desired
           to
           consider
           ,
           how
           inconvenient
           it
           was
           for
           the
           management
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           how
           unsafe
           for
           the
           Publick
           ,
           to
           hang
           the
           hopes
           of
           their
           ,
           and
           the
           Kingdoms
           ,
           Safety
           ,
           upon
           so
           unconstant
           and
           variable
           a
           thing
           ,
           as
           a
           blast
           of
           Wind.
           How
           much
           they
           might
           expect
           from
           absent
           Friends
           ,
           against
           present
           Dangers
           ,
           may
           be
           easily
           perceived
           by
           the
           Actions
           of
           the
           last
           Summer
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Scots
           not
           only
           felt
           ,
           but
           even
           saw
           with
           their
           Eyes
           ,
           how
           the
           English
           did
           baffle
           them
           ,
           being
           forsaken
           by
           their
           Friends
           ,
           and
           came
           upon
           them
           with
           all
           their
           Strength
           ,
           ready
           to
           devour
           them
           ;
           but
           the
           French
           Aid
           ,
           so
           long
           looked
           for
           ,
           was
           kept
           back
           by
           the
           English
           Navy
           ,
           in
           their
           own
           Harbours
           .
        
         
           These
           were
           the
           Allegations
           for
           a
           Peace
           with
           England
           :
           And
           not
           a
           few
           ,
           being
           convinced
           thereby
           ,
           inclined
           thereunto
           ;
           but
           Others
           argued
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           for
           there
           were
           Many
           in
           that
           Assembly
           ,
           
           whom
           the
           French
           had
           brib'd
           ;
           and
           some
           ,
           who
           had
           got
           great
           Estates
           out
           of
           the
           publick
           Losses
           ,
           for
           fear
           they
           should
           lose
           them
           ,
           did
           abhor
           the
           thoughts
           of
           Peace
           .
           There
           were
           others
           ,
           who
           suspected
           the
           readiness
           and
           facility
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           in
           making
           such
           large
           Promises
           ,
           especially
           since
           matters
           in
           England
           were
           manag'd
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           at
           the
           
           will
           and
           pleasure
           of
           
             Thomas
             Woolsey
          
           ,
           
           a
           Cardinal
           ,
           a
           Man
           wicked
           and
           ambitious
           ,
           who
           referr'd
           all
           his
           Designs
           to
           his
           own
           private
           Advantage
           ,
           and
           the
           inlargement
           of
           his
           Power
           and
           Authority
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           accommodated
           them
           to
           every
           turn
           of
           the
           Wheel
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           as
           men
           say
           .
           All
           these
           did
           equally
           favour
           a
           League
           with
           France
           ,
           tho
           induced
           thereunto
           on
           different
           Grounds
           .
           They
           alleged
           ,
           that
           the
           sudden
           Liberality
           of
           the
           English
           was
           not
           free
           and
           gratuitous
           ,
           but
           done
           out
           of
           Design
           ;
           and
           that
           This
           was
           not
           the
           first
           time
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           us'd
           such
           Arts
           to
           intrap
           the
           unwary
           Scots
           .
           For
           Edward
           the
           First
           ,
           (
           said
           they
           )
           when
           he
           had
           sworn
           and
           obliged
           himself
           ,
           by
           all
           the
           Bonds
           of
           Law
           and
           Equity
           ,
           to
           decide
           the
           thing
           in
           Dispute
           ,
           and
           therefore
           was
           chosen
           Arbitrator
           by
           the
           Scots
           ,
           had
           ,
           most
           injuriously
           ,
           made
           himself
           King
           of
           Scotland
           ;
           and
           of
           late
           Edward
           the
           4
           th
           had
           betrothed
           his
           Daughter
           Cicely
           to
           the
           Son
           of
           Iames
           the
           3
           d
           ;
           but
           when
           the
           young
           Lady
           grew
           up
           to
           be
           marriageable
           ,
           and
           the
           day
           of
           Consummation
           thereof
           almost
           appointed
           ,
           he
           took
           the
           opportunity
           of
           a
           War
           ,
           which
           arose
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           our
           private
           Discords
           ,
           and
           so
           broke
           off
           the
           Match
           :
           And
           that
           the
           English
           King
           aim'd
           at
           nothing
           else
           now
           ,
           but
           to
           cast
           the
           tempting
           bait
           of
           Rule
           before
           them
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           make
           them
           really
           Slaves
           ;
           and
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           destitute
           of
           Foreign
           Aid
           ,
           might
           subdue
           them
           at
           his
           Pleasure
           ,
           and
           unawares
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           force
           .
           Neither
           was
           that
           Position
           a
           true
           one
           ,
           wherein
           the
           contrary
           party
           did
           pride
           themselves
           ,
           
             That
             an
             Allyance
             near
             at
             hand
             was
             better
             than
             one
             farther
             off
          
           ;
           For
           causes
           of
           Dissension
           would
           never
           be
           wanting
           among
           those
           which
           were
           near
           ;
           which
           were
           oftentimes
           produc'd
           ,
           even
           by
           sudden
           chances
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           ,
           great
           Men
           would
           promote
           them
           ,
           upon
           every
           light
           occasion
           ;
           and
           then
           the
           Laws
           of
           Concord
           will
           be
           prescrib'd
           by
           him
           ,
           who
           hath
           the
           longest
           Sword.
           That
           there
           was
           never
           such
           a
           firm
           and
           sacred
           Bond
           of
           Friendship
           ,
           between
           Neighbouring
           Kingdoms
           ,
           which
           ,
           upon
           occasions
           offer'd
           ,
           or
           fought
           for
           ,
           was
           not
           often
           violated
           ;
           neither
           could
           we
           hope
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           would
           more
           refrain
           now
           from
           violating
           such
           a
           League
           ,
           than
           they
           formerly
           did
           ,
           against
           so
           many
           Kings
           of
           their
           own
           Blood
           ;
           't
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           Sanctity
           of
           Leagues
           ,
           and
           the
           Religion
           of
           an
           Oath
           for
           the
           faithful
           Performance
           of
           Pacts
           and
           Agreements
           are
           firm
           Bonds
           and
           Ingagements
           to
           good
           Men
           ;
           but
           amongst
           those
           which
           are
           bad
           ,
           they
           are
           but
           as
           so
           many
           Snares
           and
           Gins
           ,
           and
           give
           only
           opportunity
           to
           deceive
           ;
           and
           such
           an
           Opportunity
           is
           most
           visible
           in
           a
           Propinquity
           of
           Borders
           and
           Habitations
           ,
           in
           the
           Sameness
           of
           a
           Language
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           Similitude
           of
           Conversation
           .
           But
           if
           all
           these
           things
           were
           otherwise
           ,
           yet
           ,
           (
           proceeded
           they
           )
           there
           are
           Two
           things
           to
           be
           regarded
           and
           provided
           for
           :
           First
           ,
           that
           we
           reject
           not
           our
           old
           Friends
           ,
           even
           without
           an
           hearing
           ,
           who
           have
           so
           oft
           well
           deserv'd
           of
           us
           .
           The
           other
           ,
           that
           we
           do
           not
           here
           spend
           our
           time
           in
           Quarrels
           and
           Disputes
           ,
           especially
           about
           a
           Business
           ,
           wherein
           nothing
           can
           be
           determin'd
           ,
           but
           in
           an
           Assembly
           of
           all
           the
           Estates
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           Thus
           stood
           the
           Inclinations
           of
           those
           of
           the
           French
           Faction
           ;
           and
           so
           they
           obtain'd
           ,
           that
           no
           Determination
           should
           be
           made
           ,
           till
           they
           receiv'd
           certain
           News
           of
           the
           French
           Supplies
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           return
           of
           the
           Regent
           was
           made
           known
           ,
           it
           mightily
           rejoiced
           his
           Friends
           ,
           strengthned
           the
           wavering
           ,
           and
           kept
           back
           
           many
           ,
           who
           favour'd
           the
           League
           with
           England
           ,
           from
           complying
           with
           it
           .
           He
           sent
           his
           Warlike
           Provisions
           up
           the
           River
           Clyde
           to
           Glasgoe
           ,
           and
           there
           muster'd
           his
           Army
           ;
           He
           also
           publish'd
           a
           Proclamation
           ,
           that
           the
           Nobility
           should
           attend
           him
           at
           Edinburgh
           ,
           where
           he
           made
           an
           elegant
           Speech
           to
           them
           ,
           commending
           their
           Constancy
           in
           maintaining
           their
           ancient
           League
           ,
           and
           their
           Prudence
           in
           rejecting
           the
           perfidious
           Promises
           of
           the
           English
           :
           He
           highly
           extolled
           the
           Goodwill
           ,
           Love
           ,
           and
           Liberality
           of
           Francis
           ,
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           towards
           the
           Scots
           ;
           and
           exhorted
           them
           ,
           to
           lay
           aside
           their
           private
           Animosities
           and
           Fewds
           ;
           and
           ,
           seeing
           foreign
           Aid
           was
           come
           into
           them
           ,
           to
           revenge
           their
           Wrongs
           ,
           and
           to
           repress
           the
           Insolence
           of
           their
           Enemy
           ,
           by
           some
           notable
           blow
           .
           Hereupon
           ,
           after
           his
           Souldiers
           had
           refresh'd
           themselves
           ,
           and
           the
           Scots
           Forces
           had
           joined
           them
           ,
           he
           marched
           towards
           the
           *
           Borders
           ,
           whither
           he
           came
           the
           22
           d
           of
           Octob.
           But
           being
           about
           to
           enter
           England
           ,
           and
           having
           already
           sent
           part
           of
           his
           Forces
           over
           a
           Wooden
           Bridg
           ,
           which
           was
           at
           Mulross
           ,
           the
           Scots
           made
           the
           same
           Pretences
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           in
           the
           former
           Expedition
           at
           Solway
           ;
           and
           refus'd
           to
           enter
           England
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           recal
           that
           party
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           commanded
           over
           ;
           and
           pitching
           his
           Tents
           a
           little
           below
           ,
           on
           the
           left
           side
           of
           the
           Tweed
           ,
           endeavour'd
           to
           storm
           the
           Castle
           of
           †
           Werke
           ,
           scituated
           over
           against
           him
           ,
           on
           the
           right
           side
           of
           the
           River
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Horse
           that
           had
           pass'd
           over
           the
           River
           ,
           beset
           all
           Passages
           ,
           that
           no
           Relief
           could
           come
           to
           the
           Besieged
           ,
           they
           als●●aged
           with
           Fire
           and
           Sword
           against
           all
           the
           Country
           thereabou●
           〈◊〉
           ●
           he
           Description
           of
           ‖
           Werke
           Castle
           is
           this
           :
           In
           the
           inner
           Cour●
           〈◊〉
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           very
           high
           Tower
           ,
           well
           fortifi'd
           ,
           it
           is
           compass'd
           with
           a
           double
           Wall
           ;
           the
           outward
           Wall
           incloses
           a
           large
           space
           of
           Groun●●
           (
           whither
           the
           Country-People
           were
           wont
           to
           fly
           in
           time
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           their
           Corn
           and
           Cattle
           ,
           with
           them
           ,
           for
           Safeguard
           )
           the
           inner
           Wall
           is
           narrower
           ,
           but
           trench'd
           round
           about
           ,
           and
           better
           fort●fi'd
           with
           Towers
           built
           thereon
           .
           The
           French
           took
           the
           outward
           Co●rt
           by
           Storm
           ,
           but
           the
           English
           set
           Fire
           to
           the
           Barns
           ,
           and
           the
           Straw
           〈◊〉
           was
           in
           them
           ,
           which
           made
           such
           a
           Smoke
           and
           Flame
           ,
           that
           they
           〈◊〉
           them
           out
           again
           .
           For
           the
           next
           two
           days
           ,
           they
           batter'd
           the
           inner
           Wall
           with
           their
           great
           Guns
           ;
           and
           after
           they
           had
           made
           a
           Brea●h
           wide
           enough
           for
           Entrance
           ,
           the
           French
           again
           attempted
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           valiantly
           storm'd
           at
           the
           Breach
           they
           had
           made
           ;
           but
           they
           in
           the
           inner
           Castle
           ,
           being
           yet
           safe
           ,
           darted
           down
           all
           sorts
           of
           Weapons
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           lay
           expos'd
           to
           every
           Blow
           ;
           so
           that
           having
           lost
           some
           few
           of
           their
           Men
           ,
           they
           were
           beat
           back
           to
           their
           Army
           ,
           and
           so
           returned
           over
           the
           River
           .
           The
           Regent
           perceiving
           that
           the
           Minds
           of
           the
           Scots
           were
           averse
           from
           Action
           ;
           and
           also
           ●earing
           for
           certain
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           were
           coming
           against
           them
           with
           a
           numerous
           Army
           ;
           their
           own
           Writers
           say
           ,
           no
           less
           than
           40000
           fighting
           Men
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           that
           6000
           more
           were
           left
           to
           defend
           Berwick
           ,
           a
           Neighbour-town
           :
           The
           11
           th
           of
           Novemb.
           he
           removed
           his
           Camp
           to
           a
           Nunnery
           ,
           called
           *
           Eccles
           ,
           about
           six
           Miles
           distant
           from
           his
           present
           Encampment
           ;
           thence
           at
           the
           3
           d
           Watch
           he
           marched
           by
           N●ght
           to
           Lauder
           ;
           both
           Horse
           and
           Man
           were
           much
           incommoded
           in
           their
           March
           ,
           by
           the
           sudden
           Fall
           of
           a
           great
           Snow
           .
           The
           same
           Storm
           occasion'd
           the
           English
           also
           to
           disband
           ,
           and
           return
           home
           ,
           without
           
           effecting
           any
           thing
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           Winter
           was
           quiet
           enough
           .
        
         
           At
           Spring
           ,
           the
           *
           Regent
           ,
           in
           an
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           told
           them
           the
           Causes
           ,
           why
           he
           must
           needs
           go
           again
           into
           France
           ,
           but
           he
           promised
           them
           to
           return
           ,
           before
           the
           1
           st
           of
           September
           next
           following
           .
           And
           moreover
           ,
           he
           desired
           them
           ,
           that
           ,
           during
           his
           Absence
           ,
           the
           King
           might
           remain
           at
           Sterlin
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           would
           make
           no
           Peace
           or
           Truce
           with
           the
           English
           ,
           before
           his
           Return
           ;
           as
           also
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           innovate
           nothing
           in
           the
           Government
           .
           They
           promised
           him
           faithfully
           to
           obey
           his
           Commands
           ;
           and
           thus
           on
           the
           14
           th
           of
           May
           ,
           He
           ,
           and
           his
           Retinue
           set
           Sail
           for
           France
           .
           In
           his
           absence
           ,
           the
           Reins
           were
           let
           loose
           ,
           every
           Man's
           Will
           was
           his
           Law
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           havock
           was
           made
           ,
           and
           Mischief
           done
           ,
           without
           any
           Punishment
           at
           all
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           King
           ,
           though
           but
           a
           Child
           ,
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           Mother
           ,
           and
           the
           Earls
           of
           
             Arran
             ,
             Lennox
             ,
             Crawford
          
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           of
           the
           prime
           Nobility
           ,
           came
           from
           Sterlin
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           29
           th
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           by
           the
           Counsel
           of
           his
           Nobles
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           convened
           at
           his
           Palace
           of
           Holy-rood-house
           ,
           he
           took
           upon
           him
           the
           ‖
           Government
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           caused
           them
           all
           to
           swear
           Fealty
           to
           him
           ,
           a
           second
           time
           ;
           and
           ,
           to
           shew
           that
           he
           had
           actually
           assumed
           the
           Administration
           of
           matters
           into
           his
           own
           Hands
           ,
           he
           discharged
           all
           publick
           Officers
           ;
           but
           a
           few
           days
           after
           he
           restored
           them
           to
           their
           places
           again
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           a
           great
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Nobles
           held
           on
           the
           20
           th
           Day
           of
           August
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           *
           vacate
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Regent
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           now
           taken
           upon
           himself
           ;
           and
           so
           went
           in
           great
           Pomp
           (
           as
           the
           manner
           is
           )
           into
           the
           publick
           Hall
           of
           the
           Town
           ;
           only
           the
           Bishops
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           and
           Aberdene
           dissented
           ,
           alleging
           ,
           That
           they
           ought
           to
           stay
           till
           the
           first
           of
           September
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           the
           Regent
           had
           promis'd
           to
           return
           ;
           whereupon
           they
           were
           imprison'd
           .
           But
           they
           reveng'd
           themselves
           with
           their
           own
           Church-weapons
           ,
           and
           excommunicated
           all
           of
           their
           Diocesses
           .
           However
           ,
           in
           about
           a
           Month
           or
           two
           after
           ,
           they
           were
           reconcil'd
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           restor'd
           to
           the
           same
           place
           in
           his
           Favour
           ,
           which
           they
           held
           before
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           †
           
             Archibald
             Douglas
          
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           was
           sent
           into
           France
           ,
           sent
           
             Simon
             Penning
          
           ,
           an
           active
           Man
           ,
           and
           much
           trusted
           by
           him
           ,
           to
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           persuade
           him
           to
           give
           him
           the
           liberty
           of
           returning
           home
           through
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           which
           was
           granted
           .
           For
           Henry
           was
           well
           enough
           pleased
           at
           the
           Diminution
           of
           the
           Authority
           of
           so
           active
           a
           Person
           ,
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Albany
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           Change
           which
           was
           made
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           entertained
           the
           Earl
           courteously
           ,
           and
           dismiss'd
           him
           very
           honourably
           .
           But
           his
           Return
           did
           variously
           affect
           the
           Minds
           of
           the
           Scots
           :
           For
           seeing
           all
           publick
           Business
           was
           transacted
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ;
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           the
           Heads
           whereof
           were
           
             Iohn
             Stuart
          
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           and
           
             Calen
             Cambel
          
           Earl
           of
           Argyle
           ,
           taking
           it
           in
           great
           Distaste
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           not
           admitted
           to
           any
           part
           of
           the
           publick
           Administration
           ,
           received
           Douglas
           with
           high
           Expressions
           of
           Joy
           ,
           as
           hoping
           ,
           by
           his
           Aid
           ,
           either
           to
           gain
           over
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           adverse
           Faction
           to
           themselves
           ,
           or
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           to
           abate
           their
           Pride
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           was
           disaffected
           towards
           her
           Husband
           ,
           was
           much
           
           troubled
           at
           his
           coming
           ,
           and
           sought
           by
           all
           means
           to
           undermine
           him
           .
           And
           moreover
           Hamilton
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Relicks
           of
           his
           old
           Hatred
           ,
           was
           none
           of
           his
           Friend
           ;
           besides
           ,
           he
           fear'd
           ,
           lest
           Douglas
           ,
           who
           he
           knew
           would
           not
           be
           content
           with
           a
           second
           place
           ,
           should
           mount
           the
           Saddle
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           truckle
           under
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           strove
           to
           maintain
           his
           own
           Dignity
           ,
           and
           opposed
           him
           with
           all
           his
           Might
           .
           They
           kept
           themselves
           within
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinburgh
           ,
           and
           tho
           they
           knew
           very
           well
           ,
           that
           many
           of
           the
           Nobility
           affected
           Alterations
           ;
           yet
           ,
           trusting
           to
           the
           Strength
           of
           the
           Place
           ,
           and
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Kingly
           Name
           ,
           (
           tho
           it
           were
           but
           a
           sorry
           Defence
           ,
           in
           those
           Circumstances
           )
           they
           thought
           themselves
           secure
           from
           Force
           .
           ‖
           The
           adverse
           Party
           had
           a
           great
           meeting
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           where
           they
           chose
           Three
           of
           their
           own
           Party
           to
           be
           Guardians
           of
           King
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           *
           
             Archibald
             Douglas
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           
             Angus
             ;
             Iohn
             Stuart
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           ;
           and
           
             Calen
             Cambel
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Argyle
           ;
           they
           made
           great
           haste
           in
           their
           business
           :
           First
           ,
           they
           passed
           the
           Forth
           ,
           and
           caused
           
             Iames
             Beton
          
           ,
           a
           prudent
           Man
           ,
           to
           join
           with
           them
           ,
           who
           ,
           perceiving
           the
           Strength
           of
           the
           Party
           ,
           durst
           not
           resist
           .
           From
           thence
           they
           went
           to
           Sterlin
           ,
           and
           conferr'd
           all
           publick
           Offices
           and
           Employments
           on
           the
           Men
           of
           their
           own
           Faction
           ,
           only
           ;
           and
           from
           thence
           they
           came
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           which
           they
           entred
           without
           Force
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           not
           fortified
           at
           all
           .
           They
           cast
           up
           a
           small
           Trench
           against
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           besiedg'd
           it
           .
           The
           Defendants
           had
           made
           no
           Provision
           for
           a
           Siege
           ,
           and
           therefore
           soon
           surrendred
           up
           both
           It
           and
           Themselves
           .
           All
           but
           the
           King
           were
           sent
           away
           ,
           so
           that
           now
           the
           whole
           weight
           of
           the
           Government
           lay
           upon
           the
           Shoulders
           of
           those
           Three
           Associates
           ;
           who
           agreed
           among
           themselves
           ,
           That
           they
           would
           manage
           it
           by
           turns
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           attending
           four
           Months
           apiece
           on
           the
           King.
           But
           this
           Conjunction
           was
           not
           hearty
           ,
           neither
           did
           it
           last
           long
           .
           Douglas
           attended
           the
           first
           four
           Months
           ,
           who
           brought
           the
           King
           into
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           House
           ,
           and
           made
           use
           of
           all
           the
           Bishop's
           Houshold
           stuff
           ,
           and
           other
           Accommodations
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           his
           own
           ;
           (
           for
           he
           had
           a
           little
           before
           revolted
           from
           their
           Faction
           )
           and
           to
           engage
           the
           King
           to
           him
           the
           more
           ,
           he
           suffer'd
           him
           to
           wallow
           in
           all
           kind
           of
           Pleasure
           ;
           and
           yet
           he
           obtain'd
           not
           his
           End
           neither
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           King
           's
           Domesticks
           were
           corrupted
           by
           the
           adverse
           Faction
           ,
           headed
           by
           the
           Queen
           and
           Hamilton
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           Grudges
           at
           Court
           brake
           forth
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           distributing
           Ecclesiastical
           Preferments
           ;
           for
           the
           †
           Douglasses
           drew
           all
           to
           themselves
           ;
           
             George
             Creighton
          
           was
           translated
           to
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           Dunkelden
           :
           The
           Abby
           of
           
             Holy
             Rood
          
           in
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           which
           was
           left
           by
           him
           ,
           Douglas
           gave
           to
           his
           Brother
           William
           ,
           who
           had
           now
           for
           5
           years
           forcibly
           held
           That
           of
           Coldingham
           ,
           about
           six
           Miles
           from
           Berwick
           ,
           after
           the
           Murder
           of
           
             Robert
             Blacketer
          
           ,
           the
           former
           Abbat
           :
           For
           Robert's
           Cousin-german
           ,
           had
           the
           Abby
           bestowed
           on
           him
           by
           the
           Pope
           ,
           with
           the
           Consent
           of
           Iohn
           ,
           the
           Regent
           .
           He
           had
           also
           commenced
           a
           Suit
           against
           
             Iohn
             Hume
          
           ,
           an
           Intimate
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Angus's
           ,
           and
           Husband
           to
           his
           Sister's
           Daughter
           ,
           about
           the
           whole
           ancient
           Estate
           of
           the
           Blacketers
           .
           And
           therefore
           Patrick
           being
           unable
           to
           cope
           with
           the
           Douglasses
           ,
           suffer'd
           his
           Estate
           to
           be
           made
           a
           Prey
           to
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           reserv'd
           himself
           for
           better
           times
           amongst
           his
           
           Mother's
           Kindred
           ,
           far
           from
           those
           Counties
           ,
           which
           were
           obnoxious
           to
           the
           Faction
           of
           the
           Douglasses
           .
           They
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           though
           they
           did
           not
           much
           value
           Patrick
           ,
           yet
           having
           the
           Supreme
           Power
           in
           their
           Hands
           ,
           and
           being
           unwilling
           to
           incur
           the
           Blot
           of
           invading
           other
           Mens
           Rights
           by
           mere
           Force
           ,
           made
           use
           of
           Friends
           ,
           to
           proffer
           him
           some
           kind
           of
           Amends
           and
           Satisfaction
           ;
           he
           ,
           shewing
           himself
           inclinable
           to
           an
           Agreement
           ,
           even
           tho
           he
           remitted
           part
           of
           his
           Right
           ,
           had
           thereupon
           a
           Pass
           ,
           and
           the
           publick
           Faith
           given
           him
           by
           Douglas
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           only
           with
           a
           small
           Retinue
           ,
           and
           unarm'd
           ;
           and
           not
           far
           from
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           City
           he
           was
           set
           upon
           by
           
             Iohn
             Hume
          
           ,
           who
           lay
           in
           Ambush
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           and
           slain
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           the
           Noise
           of
           the
           Fact
           was
           spread
           over
           the
           City
           ,
           many
           mounted
           their
           Horses
           ,
           and
           pursued
           the
           Murderers
           some
           Miles
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           their
           apprehension
           ;
           but
           ,
           understanding
           that
           
             George
             Douglas
          
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           Earl
           ,
           was
           in
           their
           Company
           ,
           and
           many
           more
           of
           Douglas's
           Faction
           ,
           with
           the
           Kindred
           of
           Hume
           ,
           not
           knowing
           with
           what
           intent
           they
           came
           out
           ,
           whether
           to
           catch
           ,
           or
           to
           defend
           ,
           the
           Murderers
           ,
           they
           desisted
           from
           their
           Pursuit
           ;
           whereupon
           strange
           Reports
           were
           divulged
           abroad
           concerning
           the
           Douglasses
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           
             Calen
             Cambel
          
           ,
           he
           had
           already
           withdrawn
           himself
           from
           the
           Triumvirate
           ;
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           though
           he
           followed
           the
           King
           ,
           yet
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           Douglasses
           drew
           all
           Offices
           of
           publick
           Advantage
           to
           themselves
           ,
           he
           gave
           many
           Testimonies
           of
           his
           Dislike
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Mind
           was
           quite
           alienated
           from
           them
           .
           But
           they
           ,
           being
           confident
           of
           their
           Power
           ,
           slighted
           the
           Reports
           and
           ill-will
           of
           others
           ;
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           though
           he
           were
           us'd
           more
           indulgently
           than
           was
           fit
           ,
           that
           so
           his
           infirm
           Spirit
           might
           be
           the
           longer
           in
           Subjection
           to
           them
           ;
           yet
           notwithstanding
           ,
           by
           little
           and
           little
           ,
           grew
           weary
           of
           their
           Government
           ,
           being
           also
           alienated
           from
           them
           by
           his
           Domesticks
           ,
           who
           laid
           to
           their
           charge
           Actions
           ,
           some
           true
           ,
           some
           false
           ,
           and
           interpreted
           the
           doubtful
           in
           the
           worst
           sense
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           he
           held
           secret
           Cabals
           with
           such
           as
           he
           could
           trust
           ,
           concerning
           vindicating
           himself
           into
           his
           Freedom
           and
           Liberty
           :
           Neither
           was
           he
           afraid
           to
           open
           the
           Secrets
           of
           his
           Heart
           to
           Iohn
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           one
           of
           his
           Nobles
           ;
           for
           ,
           besides
           his
           other
           Virtues
           of
           Mind
           and
           Body
           ,
           he
           was
           an
           honest
           and
           fine-spoken
           Man
           ,
           and
           excellently
           compos'd
           to
           conciliate
           and
           win
           upon
           Men
           ,
           by
           a
           natural
           Sweetness
           of
           Manners
           and
           Deportment
           :
           Him
           he
           made
           privy
           to
           his
           Designs
           ;
           and
           whilst
           they
           were
           consulting
           concerning
           the
           Time
           ,
           Place
           ,
           and
           Manner
           of
           it's
           Accomplishment
           ,
           
           Douglas
           was
           making
           many
           Expeditions
           against
           the
           Banditty
           ,
           but
           with
           no
           great
           Success
           ;
           at
           length
           ,
           about
           the
           end
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           carry
           the
           King
           into
           Teviotdale
           ,
           as
           supposing
           ,
           that
           his
           presence
           would
           be
           advantageous
           ,
           by
           striking
           a
           Terror
           into
           the
           Licentious
           .
           Thus
           an
           Assembly
           being
           held
           at
           Iedburgh
           ,
           the
           King
           call'd
           together
           all
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           chief
           Families
           round
           about
           ,
           and
           commanded
           them
           to
           apprehend
           those
           Criminals
           ,
           every
           one
           within
           his
           own
           Precinct
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           then
           gave
           them
           a
           List
           :
           They
           willingly
           and
           industriously
           obey'd
           this
           Command
           ,
           so
           that
           ,
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           Thieves
           were
           many
           of
           them
           put
           to
           Death
           ,
           and
           Others
           were
           spared
           in
           hopes
           of
           Amendment
           .
           Thus
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Minds
           of
           all
           were
           very
           merry
           and
           jocund
           ;
           they
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           design
           
           to
           free
           the
           King
           from
           the
           Pupillage
           of
           the
           Douglasses
           ,
           thought
           that
           a
           good
           opportunity
           to
           effect
           it
           ,
           because
           one
           *
           
             Walter
             Scot
          
           ,
           living
           not
           far
           from
           Iedburgh
           ,
           had
           great
           Clanships
           in
           the
           Counties
           thereabouts
           .
           The
           manner
           of
           the
           accomplishing
           their
           Project
           was
           thus
           laid
           ;
           Walter
           was
           to
           invite
           the
           King
           to
           his
           House
           ,
           and
           there
           he
           was
           to
           remain
           with
           his
           own
           good
           liking
           ,
           till
           greater
           Forces
           came
           in
           ,
           at
           the
           Noise
           of
           the
           thing
           :
           But
           their
           Design
           seem'd
           to
           be
           discovered
           ,
           either
           by
           Chance
           ,
           or
           upon
           some
           private
           Intimation
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           King
           was
           carried
           back
           to
           Mulross
           .
           Yet
           Walter
           was
           not
           discouraged
           ,
           but
           proceeded
           on
           strait
           in
           his
           Journy
           to
           the
           King
           :
           when
           he
           was
           but
           a
           little
           way
           off
           ,
           frightful
           News
           were
           brought
           to
           the
           Douglasses
           ,
           that
           Walter
           was
           at
           hand
           ,
           well-arm'd
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           Troop
           of
           arm'd
           Men
           accompanying
           him
           .
           So
           that
           there
           was
           no
           doubt
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           but
           he
           ,
           being
           a
           factious
           Man
           ,
           and
           withal
           ,
           good
           at
           his
           Weapon
           ,
           did
           intend
           some
           Mischief
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           they
           all
           presently
           ran
           to
           their
           Arms.
           Douglas
           ,
           tho
           inferior
           in
           number
           ,
           yet
           knowing
           that
           the
           Men
           he
           had
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           were
           choice
           ones
           ;
           and
           besides
           that
           ,
           he
           had
           several
           valiant
           Persons
           of
           the
           Family
           of
           the
           Carrs
           and
           Humes's
           in
           his
           Train
           ,
           with
           
             Iohn
             Hume
          
           and
           
             Andrew
             Carr
          
           their
           Principals
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           put
           it
           to
           a
           Battel
           :
           In
           the
           very
           nick
           of
           time
           ,
           
             George
             Hume
          
           had
           almost
           spoil'd
           all
           ,
           who
           ,
           when
           Douglas
           commanded
           him
           to
           alight
           from
           his
           Horse
           ,
           and
           manage
           his
           part
           in
           the
           Fight
           ;
           answered
           ,
           He
           would
           not
           so
           do
           ;
           no
           ,
           not
           if
           the
           King
           himself
           commanded
           him
           .
           They
           fought
           eagerly
           and
           couragiously
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           as
           Men
           who
           had
           their
           King
           (
           the
           price
           of
           the
           Combat
           )
           their
           Spectator
           .
           
             Iohn
             Stuart
          
           stood
           near
           the
           King
           ,
           without
           striking
           a
           Stroke
           ,
           only
           as
           a
           Spectator
           of
           the
           Fight
           .
        
         
           After
           a
           sharp
           Encounter
           ,
           Walter
           was
           wounded
           ,
           and
           then
           his
           Men
           gave
           ground
           :
           but
           the
           Joy
           of
           the
           Douglasses
           Victory
           was
           much
           allayed
           by
           the
           Loss
           of
           
             Andrew
             Carr
          
           ,
           who
           for
           his
           singular
           Virtues
           was
           ,
           equally
           lamented
           by
           both
           Parties
           .
           Upon
           the
           account
           of
           his
           being
           slain
           ,
           there
           ensued
           a
           perpetual
           Feud
           between
           the
           Families
           of
           the
           Carrs
           and
           the
           Scots
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           ended
           without
           Blood.
           From
           that
           time
           forward
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Stuart
          
           ,
           who
           carried
           himself
           as
           a
           Neuter
           in
           the
           Fight
           ,
           being
           afore
           suspected
           by
           the
           Douglasses
           ,
           was
           now
           accounted
           their
           open
           Enemy
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           departed
           from
           the
           Court.
           These
           things
           were
           acted
           Iuly
           23.
           in
           the
           Year
           1521.
           
        
         
           The
           Douglassians
           ,
           perceiving
           themselves
           subject
           to
           the
           Envy
           of
           many
           ,
           sought
           to
           strengthen
           their
           Faction
           by
           new
           Acquists
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           made
           up
           the
           old
           Breach
           betwixt
           them
           and
           the
           Hamiltons
           ,
           a
           Family
           much
           abounding
           in
           Wealth
           ,
           Power
           and
           Number
           ,
           but
           remote
           from
           Court.
           Them
           he
           admitted
           into
           part
           of
           the
           Government
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           ‖
           
             Iohn
             Stuart
          
           had
           the
           advantage
           of
           being
           highly
           favoured
           by
           most
           People
           ;
           and
           having
           also
           privately
           obtain'd
           the
           King's
           Letter
           to
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           who
           ,
           he
           thought
           ,
           would
           have
           kept
           his
           Counsel
           ,
           he
           mightily
           strengthened
           his
           Party
           .
           And
           therefore
           in
           a
           Convention
           of
           his
           Faction
           at
           Sterlin
           ,
           where
           were
           also
           present
           
             Iames
             Beton
          
           ,
           some
           other
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           many
           Heads
           of
           the
           noblest
           Families
           ;
           he
           openly
           propounded
           to
           them
           the
           Design
           of
           asserting
           the
           King
           to
           his
           Liberty
           .
           This
           was
           unanimously
           agreed
           to
           ,
           and
           tho
           the
           Day
           for
           mustering
           their
           Forces
           was
           not
           yet
           
           come
           ;
           yet
           ,
           hearing
           that
           the
           Hamiltons
           were
           gathered
           together
           at
           Linlithgow
           to
           intercept
           their
           March
           ,
           it
           was
           judged
           adviseable
           to
           attack
           them
           ,
           before
           they
           join'd
           with
           the
           Douglasses
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           with
           the
           present
           Force
           which
           he
           had
           ,
           he
           marched
           directly
           towards
           them
           :
           But
           the
           Hamiltons
           having
           Intelligence
           that
           Iohn
           would
           march
           out
           of
           Sterlin
           that
           Day
           ,
           early
           in
           the
           Morning
           had
           called
           the
           Douglassians
           out
           of
           Edinburgh
           ,
           to
           their
           Assistance
           ,
           before
           .
           But
           the
           King
           ,
           besides
           other
           Obstacles
           ,
           did
           somewhat
           retard
           them
           ,
           by
           pretending
           himself
           
             not
             well
          
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           rose
           later
           out
           of
           his
           Bed
           that
           day
           ,
           than
           ordinary
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           he
           march'd
           very
           slowly
           ;
           and
           upon
           the
           way
           would
           often
           turn
           aside
           to
           ease
           Nature
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           troubled
           with
           a
           Lask
           .
           And
           when
           
             George
             Douglas
          
           had
           in
           vain
           flattered
           him
           ,
           to
           make
           more
           haste
           ,
           at
           last
           he
           brake
           forth
           into
           this
           menacing
           Expression
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           
             Rather
             than
             our
             Enemies
             should
             take
             you
             from
             us
             ,
             we
             will
             lay
             hold
             on
             your
             Body
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             be
             rent
             in
             pieces
             ,
             we
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             retain
             one
             part
             thereof
             .
          
           Those
           Words
           struck
           a
           deeper
           Impression
           on
           the
           King's
           Mind
           ,
           than
           is
           usual
           in
           one
           of
           his
           Age
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           Douglasses
           were
           banish'd
           many
           Years
           after
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           some
           Inclination
           to
           recal
           the
           rest
           of
           them
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           endure
           to
           hear
           any
           body
           speak
           of
           a
           Reconciliation
           with
           George
           .
           The
           Hamiltons
           ,
           betwixt
           fear
           of
           their
           Enemy
           approaching
           ,
           and
           hope
           of
           Aid
           at
           hand
           ,
           had
           set
           themselves
           in
           Array
           at
           the
           Bridg
           of
           the
           River
           Aven
           ,
           which
           is
           about
           a
           Mile
           from
           Linlithgoe
           ,
           they
           plac'd
           a
           small
           Guard
           at
           the
           Bridg
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           Forces
           on
           the
           Brow
           of
           the
           Hills
           ,
           which
           they
           knew
           the
           Enemy
           must
           pass
           .
           Lennox
           ,
           seeing
           that
           his
           Passage
           over
           the
           Bridg
           was
           stopp'd
           ,
           commanded
           his
           Men
           to
           pass
           over
           a
           small
           River
           ,
           a
           little
           above
           ,
           by
           a
           Nunnery
           (
           call'd
           *
           Manuel
           )
           and
           so
           to
           beat
           the
           Hamiltonians
           from
           the
           Hills
           ,
           before
           Douglas's
           Forces
           had
           join'd
           them
           .
           The
           Lennoxians
           made
           towards
           their
           Enemies
           thorough
           thick
           and
           thin
           ,
           as
           we
           say
           ;
           but
           by
           casting
           down
           of
           Stones
           from
           the
           Hills
           ,
           they
           were
           much
           prejudiced
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           came
           to
           handy
           Blows
           ,
           the
           Word
           was
           given
           ,
           that
           the
           Douglasses
           were
           at
           hand
           ;
           and
           indeed
           they
           ,
           from
           their
           March
           ,
           ran
           in
           hastily
           into
           the
           Fight
           ,
           and
           soon
           carry'd
           the
           Day
           ;
           so
           that
           ‖
           Lennox's
           Men
           were
           grievously
           wounded
           and
           put
           to
           flight
           .
           The
           Hamiltonians
           ,
           especially
           Iames
           the
           Bastard
           ,
           used
           their
           Victory
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Cruelty
           ;
           
             William
             Cuningham
          
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Glencarn
           ,
           receiv'd
           many
           Wounds
           ,
           but
           his
           Life
           was
           saved
           by
           the
           Douglasses
           his
           Kinsmen
           .
           
             Iohn
             Stuart
          
           was
           slain
           ,
           much
           lamented
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           his
           Uncle
           ;
           and
           also
           by
           Douglas
           himself
           ,
           but
           most
           of
           all
           ,
           by
           the
           King
           ;
           For
           he
           had
           sent
           
             Andrew
             Wood
          
           of
           the
           Largs
           ,
           his
           Favourite
           ,
           before
           ,
           (
           as
           soon
           as
           ever
           as
           he
           had
           heard
           of
           the
           Fight
           ,
           by
           the
           clashing
           of
           the
           Armour
           )
           to
           save
           Lennox's
           Life
           ,
           if
           possible
           ,
           but
           he
           came
           ,
           as
           we
           say
           ,
           a
           day
           after
           the
           Fair.
           
        
         
           After
           this
           Victory
           ,
           the
           Douglasses
           ,
           to
           keep
           down
           the
           Faction
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           
           and
           make
           them
           subject
           to
           their
           Will
           ,
           proceeded
           in
           the
           Law
           against
           those
           who
           had
           taken
           up
           Arms
           against
           their
           King
           ,
           as
           they
           phrased
           it
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           a
           Trial
           ,
           many
           were
           forc'd
           to
           compound
           with
           them
           for
           Mony
           ;
           some
           put
           themselves
           into
           the
           Clanship
           of
           the
           Hamiltons
           ;
           others
           ,
           into
           that
           of
           the
           Douglasses
           ;
           but
           the
           most
           obstinate
           were
           called
           to
           the
           Bar
           :
           Amongst
           whom
           was
           
           Gilbert
           Earl
           of
           Cassils
           ,
           who
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           press'd
           by
           
             Iames
             Hamilton
          
           the
           Bastard
           ,
           to
           shrewd
           himself
           under
           the
           Protection
           of
           the
           Hamiltons
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Greatness
           of
           his
           Spirit
           made
           this
           Answer
           ,
           
             That
             there
             was
             an
             old
             League
             of
             Friendship
             made
             between
             both
             their
             Grandfathers
             ;
             in
             which
             his
             Grandfather
             was
             always
             named
          
           First
           ,
           
             as
             the
             more
             honourable
             .
             And
             now
             he
             would
             not
             so
             far
             degenerate
             from
             the
             Dignity
             of
             his
             Family
             ,
             or
             the
             Glory
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             as
             to
             put
             himself
             under
             the
             Patronage
             (
             which
             was
             but
             one
             degree
             below
             plain
             Slavery
             )
             of
             that
             Family
             ,
             whose
          
           Chief
           ,
           
             in
             an
             equal
             Alliance
             ,
             was
             always
             content
             with
             the
             Second
             Place
             .
          
           So
           that
           when
           Gilbert
           was
           call'd
           to
           his
           Answer
           at
           a
           Day
           appointed
           ,
           *
           
             Hugh
             Kennedy
          
           ,
           his
           Kinsman
           ,
           made
           Answer
           for
           him
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           not
           taken
           up
           Arms
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           for
           him
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           commanded
           by
           the
           King
           to
           be
           at
           that
           Fight
           ,
           and
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           needful
           ,
           he
           proffered
           to
           produce
           the
           King's
           Letters
           to
           that
           purpose
           .
           The
           Hamiltons
           were
           much
           troubled
           at
           his
           Boldness
           :
           For
           indeed
           ,
           the
           King
           had
           wrote
           to
           Gilbert
           ,
           when
           he
           went
           from
           Court
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           others
           ,
           That
           he
           should
           take
           part
           with
           
             Iohn
             Stuart
          
           .
           But
           seeing
           the
           Battel
           was
           at
           hand
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           he
           could
           have
           no
           time
           to
           call
           together
           his
           Clanship
           and
           Kindred
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           upon
           the
           way
           ,
           he
           turn'd
           aside
           ,
           with
           those
           of
           his
           Family
           that
           were
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           Sterlin
           .
        
         
           The
           Violence
           of
           the
           Hamiltons
           was
           somewhat
           abated
           by
           this
           Trial
           ,
           but
           Iames
           ,
           the
           Bastard
           ,
           burnt
           with
           a
           mortal
           Hatred
           against
           Kennedy
           ;
           and
           a
           few
           days
           after
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           returning
           home
           he
           caus'd
           him
           to
           be
           murther'd
           upon
           the
           way
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           
             Hugh
             Cambel
          
           Laird
           of
           Air.
           This
           Hugh
           ,
           the
           same
           day
           the
           Murder
           was
           committed
           ,
           (
           which
           he
           had
           commanded
           his
           Vassals
           to
           execute
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           avert
           all
           Suspition
           of
           so
           horrid
           a
           fact
           from
           himself
           )
           went
           to
           Erskin's
           House
           ,
           whose
           Wife
           was
           Sister
           to
           Kennedy's
           Wife
           ;
           She
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           ever
           she
           heard
           of
           this
           cruel
           Murther
           ,
           did
           not
           cease
           to
           upbraid
           him
           most
           grievously
           therewith
           ,
           to
           his
           very
           face
           .
           Thus
           the
           noble
           Family
           of
           the
           Kennedy's
           was
           almost
           quite
           extinguished
           ;
           the
           Son
           of
           the
           Earl
           ,
           after
           his
           Father
           was
           slain
           ,
           being
           but
           a
           Child
           ,
           fled
           to
           his
           Kinsman
           
             Archibald
             Douglas
          
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           Lord
           Treasurer
           ,
           and
           put
           himself
           and
           his
           Family
           under
           his
           Protection
           ;
           he
           lovingly
           receiv'd
           him
           ,
           and
           such
           was
           the
           great
           Ingenuity
           of
           his
           promising
           Years
           ,
           that
           he
           designed
           him
           for
           his
           Son-in-law
           .
           
             Hugh
             Cambel
          
           was
           summon'd
           to
           appear
           ,
           but
           his
           Crime
           being
           manifest
           ,
           he
           fled
           out
           of
           the
           Land
           Neither
           did
           the
           Douglasses
           exercise
           their
           Revenge
           and
           Hatred
           less
           fiercely
           upon
           
             Iames
             Beton
          
           ,
           for
           they
           led
           their
           Forces
           to
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           seized
           upon
           ,
           pillaged
           and
           ruined
           his
           Castle
           ,
           because
           they
           counted
           him
           the
           Author
           of
           all
           the
           Projects
           the
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           had
           undertaken
           ;
           but
           he
           himself
           went
           under
           frequent
           Disguises
           ,
           because
           no
           Man
           durst
           entertain
           him
           openly
           ,
           and
           so
           escaped
           .
           And
           with
           the
           like
           kind
           of
           Dissimulation
           and
           Solitude
           the
           Queen
           Herself
           made
           her
           Retirement
           ,
           that
           so
           She
           might
           not
           fall
           into
           the
           Hands
           of
           her
           Husband
           ,
           whom
           she
           hated
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           next
           Spring
           ,
           Douglas
           made
           an
           Expedition
           into
           Liddisdale
           ,
           where
           he
           slew
           many
           of
           the
           Thieves
           ,
           falling
           upon
           them
           unawares
           in
           their
           Hutts
           ,
           before
           they
           could
           gather
           themselves
           together
           for
           defence
           ;
           twelve
           of
           them
           he
           hang'd
           up
           ,
           and
           
           twelve
           more
           he
           kept
           as
           Hostages
           ;
           but
           because
           their
           Fellows
           did
           not
           forbear
           their
           old
           trade
           of
           robbing
           ,
           a
           few
           Months
           after
           ,
           he
           put
           them
           to
           Death
           also
           .
           At
           his
           Entrance
           on
           that
           Expedition
           ,
           there
           hapned
           a
           matter
           very
           memorable
           ,
           which
           ,
           for
           the
           Novelty
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           
           I
           shall
           not
           pretermit
           :
           There
           was
           an
           Under-Groom
           ,
           or
           Helper
           ,
           belonging
           to
           the
           Stables
           of
           
             Iohn
             Stuart
          
           ,
           of
           mean
           Descent
           ,
           and
           therefore
           used
           in
           a
           mean
           Employment
           ,
           to
           dress
           Horses
           ;
           when
           his
           Lord
           and
           Master
           was
           kill'd
           by
           the
           Hamiltons
           ,
           he
           wander'd
           up
           and
           down
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           not
           knowing
           what
           course
           to
           take
           ;
           at
           last
           he
           took
           Heart
           and
           resolved
           to
           attempt
           a
           Fact
           ,
           far
           superior
           to
           the
           rank
           and
           condition
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           born
           and
           brought
           up
           in
           .
           For
           he
           undertook
           a
           Journey
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           with
           an
           intent
           to
           revenge
           the
           Death
           of
           his
           Lord
           who
           was
           slain
           ;
           and
           there
           he
           casually
           lighted
           upon
           a
           Man
           of
           the
           same
           Family
           and
           Fortune
           with
           himself
           ;
           he
           demanded
           of
           him
           ,
           whether
           he
           had
           seen
           
             Iames
             Hamilton
          
           the
           Bastard
           ,
           in
           the
           City
           ;
           who
           answer'd
           him
           ,
           he
           had
           ;
           What
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           
             Thou
             ungratefullest
             of
             Men
             ,
             hast
             thou
             seen
             him
             ,
             and
             would'st
             thou
             not
             kill
             him
             ,
             who
             slew
             so
             good
             a
             Master
             as
             we
             Both
             had
             ;
             get
             thee
             gone
             with
             a
             witness
             ;
             all
             Misery
             betide
             thee
             .
          
           And
           thereupon
           he
           presently
           hastned
           on
           in
           his
           designed
           Voyage
           ,
           and
           came
           directly
           to
           Court.
           There
           were
           then
           in
           a
           large
           Court
           ,
           which
           is
           before
           the
           Palace
           in
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           about
           2000
           arm'd
           Men
           of
           Douglasses
           and
           Hamilton's
           Dependants
           ,
           ready
           prepared
           for
           the
           Expedition
           ,
           I
           spake
           of
           before
           ;
           he
           ,
           seeing
           them
           ,
           past
           by
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           fix'd
           his
           Eye
           and
           Mind
           on
           Hamilton
           only
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           coming
           out
           of
           the
           Court-yard
           in
           his
           Cloak
           without
           his
           Armor
           ,
           when
           he
           saw
           him
           in
           a
           pretty
           long
           Gallery
           ,
           (
           and
           somewhat
           dark
           )
           which
           is
           over
           the
           Gate
           ,
           he
           flew
           at
           him
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           six
           Wounds
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           almost
           pierc'd
           to
           his
           Vitals
           ,
           others
           of
           them
           he
           pretty
           well
           avoided
           by
           the
           Flexure
           of
           his
           Body
           ,
           and
           by
           warding
           them
           off
           with
           his
           Cloak
           which
           he
           held
           before
           him
           ;
           and
           then
           the
           Groom
           presently
           mixt
           himself
           among
           the
           Croud
           ;
           immediately
           a
           great
           hubbub
           was
           raised
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Hamiltons
           suspected
           ,
           that
           the
           Douglasses
           had
           done
           so
           horrid
           a
           Fact
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           relicks
           of
           their
           old
           Feuds
           ;
           so
           that
           those
           two
           Factions
           had
           almost
           like
           to
           go
           together
           by
           the
           Ears
           ;
           at
           last
           ,
           when
           their
           Fear
           and
           Surprise
           was
           allay'd
           ,
           they
           were
           all
           commanded
           to
           stand
           in
           single
           ranks
           ,
           by
           the
           Walls
           which
           were
           round
           about
           the
           Court-yard
           ;
           there
           the
           Murderer
           was
           discovered
           ,
           as
           yet
           holding
           the
           bloody
           Knife
           in
           his
           hand
           .
           Being
           demanded
           ,
           what
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           whence
           and
           for
           what
           he
           came
           thither
           ?
           he
           made
           no
           ready
           Answer
           ;
           upon
           which
           he
           was
           dragg'd
           to
           Prison
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           the
           Rack
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           confess'd
           immediately
           ,
           
           that
           he
           had
           undertaken
           the
           Fact
           ,
           in
           revenge
           of
           his
           good
           Lord
           and
           Master
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           sorry
           for
           nothing
           ,
           but
           that
           so
           famous
           an
           Attempt
           did
           not
           take
           effect
           ;
           he
           was
           tortur'd
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           but
           discover'd
           no
           Body
           ,
           as
           privy
           to
           his
           Design
           ;
           at
           ,
           last
           he
           was
           condemned
           and
           carried
           up
           and
           down
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           every
           part
           of
           his
           naked
           Body
           was
           nipp'd
           with
           Iron
           Pinchers
           red
           hot
           ;
           and
           yet
           ,
           neither
           in
           his
           Speech
           ,
           nor
           in
           his
           Countenance
           ,
           did
           he
           discover
           the
           least
           sense
           of
           Pain
           ;
           when
           his
           right
           Hand
           was
           cut
           off
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           punish'd
           less
           than
           it
           had
           deserved
           ,
           for
           not
           sufficiently
           seconding
           the
           Dictates
           of
           so
           stout
           a
           Spirit
           .
           Moreover
           the
           same
           
           Year
           ,
           
             Patrick
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           Son
           to
           a
           Sister
           of
           Iohn
           Duke
           of
           Albany
           ,
           
           and
           of
           a
           Brother
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran's
           ,
           her
           Husband
           ,
           a
           young
           Man
           of
           great
           Judgment
           and
           singular
           Learning
           ,
           by
           a
           Conspiracy
           of
           the
           Priests
           ,
           was
           burnt
           at
           St.
           Andrews
           :
           And
           not
           long
           after
           his
           Suffering
           ,
           Men
           were
           much
           terrified
           at
           the
           Death
           of
           
             Alexander
             Cambel
          
           ,
           he
           was
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           Dominicans
           ;
           a
           Man
           also
           of
           good
           Ingenuity
           ,
           and
           accounted
           one
           of
           the
           most
           learn'd
           of
           all
           those
           ,
           who
           follow'd
           the
           Sect
           of
           
             Thomas
             Aquinas
             ;
             Patrick
          
           had
           often
           Conference
           with
           him
           concerning
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           Holy
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           he
           brought
           the
           Man
           to
           confess
           and
           acknowledg
           ,
           that
           almost
           all
           the
           Articles
           ,
           which
           were
           then
           counted
           Heterodox
           ,
           were
           really
           true
           .
           And
           yet
           this
           Alexander
           ,
           being
           more
           desirous
           to
           save
           his
           Life
           ,
           than
           to
           hazard
           it
           for
           Truths
           sake
           ,
           was
           persuaded
           by
           his
           Friends
           to
           prefer
           a
           publick
           Accusation
           and
           Charge
           against
           him
           ;
           Patrick
           ,
           being
           a
           Man
           of
           a
           zealous
           Spirit
           ,
           could
           not
           brook
           this
           Desire
           of
           Vain-glory
           in
           the
           ambitious
           Man
           ,
           but
           brake
           forth
           into
           this
           Expression
           openly
           :
           
             O
             thou
             vilest
             of
             Men
          
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           
             who
             art
             convinc'd
             ,
             that
             the
             Tenents
             which
             thou
             now
             condemneth
             are
             most
             certainly
             true
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             since
             didst
             confess
             to
             me
             that
             they
             were
             so
             ;
             I
             do
             therefore
             cite
             thee
             to
             the
             Tribunal
             of
             the
             living
             God.
          
           *
           Alexander
           was
           so
           astonished
           at
           that
           word
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           never
           himself
           from
           that
           day
           forward
           ,
           and
           not
           long
           after
           he
           died
           in
           a
           Fit
           of
           Madness
           .
        
         
           All
           this
           time
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Year
           ensuing
           ,
           the
           Douglasses
           ,
           being
           severally
           intent
           upon
           other
           Matters
           and
           Concerns
           ,
           were
           secure
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           King's
           Departure
           from
           them
           ;
           because
           they
           believed
           ,
           that
           now
           his
           Mind
           was
           fully
           reconciled
           to
           them
           by
           those
           Blandishments
           and
           immoderate
           Pleasures
           they
           had
           indulg'd
           him
           in
           .
           And
           besides
           ,
           they
           thought
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           remove
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           Faction
           strong
           enough
           to
           oppose
           them
           ,
           neither
           was
           there
           any
           strong
           Garison
           ,
           whither
           to
           retire
           ,
           but
           only
           Sterlin
           Castle
           ,
           which
           was
           allotted
           to
           the
           Queen
           for
           her
           Habitation
           ;
           but
           then
           it
           was
           deserted
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           by
           the
           Queen's
           Officers
           ,
           when
           she
           hid
           her self
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           Douglasses
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           Tumult
           was
           a
           little
           appeased
           ,
           't
           was
           somewhat
           fortified
           ,
           but
           rather
           for
           a
           Shew
           ,
           than
           for
           any
           real
           Defence
           .
           *
           The
           King
           having
           obtained
           some
           small
           Relaxation
           ,
           saw
           that
           this
           must
           be
           his
           only
           refuge
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           bargain'd
           with
           his
           Mother
           privately
           to
           exchange
           that
           Castle
           ,
           and
           the
           Land
           adjoyning
           ,
           for
           other
           Lands
           as
           convenient
           for
           her
           ;
           and
           providing
           all
           other
           Requisites
           as
           secretly
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           the
           Douglasses
           not
           being
           so
           intent
           ,
           as
           formerly
           ,
           in
           their
           Watch
           over
           him
           ,
           he
           retired
           by
           Night
           with
           a
           few
           in
           his
           Company
           from
           *
           Falkland
           to
           Sterlin
           ;
           whither
           he
           soon
           sent
           for
           some
           of
           the
           Nobles
           to
           come
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           others
           hearing
           the
           News
           ,
           came
           in
           of
           their
           own
           accord
           ;
           so
           that
           now
           he
           seemed
           sufficiently
           secured
           against
           all
           Force
           :
           There
           ,
           by
           the
           Advice
           of
           his
           Nobles
           ,
           he
           published
           a
           Proclamation
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Douglasses
           should
           abstain
           from
           all
           Administration
           of
           publick
           Affairs
           .
           And
           moreover
           ,
           that
           none
           of
           their
           Kin
           ,
           by
           Blood
           or
           Marriage
           ,
           or
           of
           their
           Dependants
           ,
           should
           come
           within
           twelve
           Miles
           of
           the
           Court
           ;
           he
           that
           did
           otherwise
           ,
           was
           to
           lose
           his
           Life
           .
           When
           the
           Edict
           was
           served
           upon
           the
           Douglasses
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           coming
           to
           Sterlin
           ,
           many
           were
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           go
           on
           in
           their
           
           Journey
           ,
           but
           the
           Earl
           and
           his
           Brother
           George
           thought
           it
           best
           to
           obey
           the
           Edict
           .
           Thus
           they
           went
           back
           to
           Linlithgo
           ,
           resolving
           to
           stay
           there
           ,
           till
           they
           heard
           some
           more
           News
           from
           the
           Court.
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           great
           Diligence
           ,
           sent
           Messengers
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           furthest
           parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           call
           in
           all
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           Priviledg
           of
           voting
           ,
           to
           an
           Assembly
           at
           Edinburgh
           ,
           to
           be
           celebrated
           Septemb.
           the
           3
           d.
           next
           ensuing
           .
           In
           the
           Interim
           ,
           He
           at
           Sterlin
           ,
           and
           the
           Douglasses
           at
           Edinburgh
           ,
           gathered
           Forces
           about
           them
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           rather
           to
           defend
           themselves
           ,
           than
           offend
           one
           another
           .
           At
           length
           Iuly
           the
           2
           d.
           the
           Douglasses
           departed
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           his
           Forces
           and
           Banners
           display'd
           ,
           enter'd
           in
           ;
           but
           by
           the
           Mediation
           of
           Friends
           ,
           deprecating
           the
           King
           ,
           on
           their
           Behalf
           ,
           Conditions
           were
           offer'd
           to
           them
           ,
           which
           were
           ,
           That
           the
           Earl
           of
           Angus
           should
           be
           banished
           beyond
           the
           Spey
           ;
           That
           George
           his
           Brother
           ,
           and
           Archibald
           his
           Uncle
           ,
           should
           be
           kept
           in
           hold
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinburgh
           :
           If
           they
           submitted
           to
           these
           Terms
           ,
           then
           there
           was
           hopes
           of
           the
           King's
           Mercy
           ,
           otherwise
           not
           .
           These
           Terms
           being
           rejected
           by
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           commanded
           ,
           by
           an
           Herauld
           ,
           to
           attend
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           was
           to
           be
           held
           at
           Edinburgh
           the
           3
           d.
           of
           Septemb.
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           their
           publick
           Offices
           were
           taken
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           
             Gawin
             Dunbar
          
           ,
           the
           King's
           Tutor
           ,
           was
           made
           Chancellor
           instead
           of
           the
           Earl
           ;
           He
           was
           a
           good
           and
           a
           learned
           Man
           ,
           but
           some
           thought
           him
           a
           little
           defective
           in
           Politicks
           :
           and
           
             Robert
             Carncross
          
           was
           made
           Treasurer
           in
           the
           place
           of
           Archibald
           ,
           
           one
           more
           known
           for
           his
           Wealth
           than
           his
           Virtue
           .
           The
           Douglasses
           being
           now
           driven
           to
           their
           last
           shifts
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           seize
           upon
           Edinburgh
           ,
           which
           was
           void
           by
           the
           King's
           Departure
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           they
           sent
           Archibald
           thither
           ,
           with
           some
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ;
           their
           Design
           was
           to
           keep
           out
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           dissolve
           the
           Parliament
           :
           But
           (
           on
           the
           7
           th
           of
           the
           ‖
           Calends
           of
           
             September
             )
             Robert
             Maxwell
          
           ,
           with
           his
           Vassals
           ,
           had
           ,
           by
           the
           King's
           Command
           ,
           prevented
           them
           ,
           and
           kept
           them
           from
           entring
           the
           City
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           Guards
           and
           Sentinels
           were
           mounted
           ,
           and
           disposed
           ,
           so
           carefully
           in
           all
           convenient
           places
           ,
           that
           things
           were
           kept
           there
           in
           great
           Tranquillity
           ,
           till
           the
           Parliament's
           time
           of
           Meeting
           .
           Douglas
           ,
           being
           disappointed
           of
           this
           hope
           ,
           retired
           to
           his
           Castle
           of
           *
           Tantallon
           ,
           about
           fourteen
           Miles
           distant
           from
           the
           City
           .
           The
           same
           day
           that
           the
           King
           came
           out
           of
           Sterlin
           ,
           there
           fell
           such
           mighty
           Showers
           of
           Rain
           from
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           the
           Brooks
           and
           Rivers
           did
           so
           overflow
           their
           Banks
           ,
           that
           the
           King's
           Retinue
           was
           scatter'd
           into
           many
           parties
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           came
           much
           harassed
           ,
           and
           late
           in
           the
           Night
           ,
           to
           Edinburgh
           :
           They
           were
           so
           mightily
           batter'd
           with
           the
           Violence
           of
           the
           Storm
           ,
           that
           a
           very
           few
           Horse
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           charged
           them
           ,
           might
           have
           done
           them
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Mischief
           .
           In
           that
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Angus
             ,
             George
          
           his
           Brother
           ,
           Archibald
           his
           Uncle
           ,
           and
           
             Alexander
             Drummond
          
           of
           †
           Carnock
           (
           their
           intimate
           Friend
           )
           were
           out-lawed
           ,
           and
           their
           Goods
           confiscate
           .
           This
           Edict
           or
           Clause
           was
           also
           added
           to
           their
           Condemnation
           ,
           that
           whosoever
           did
           harbor
           them
           in
           their
           Houses
           ,
           or
           give
           them
           any
           other
           Assistance
           ,
           should
           incur
           the
           same
           Punishment
           .
           That
           which
           most
           of
           all
           moved
           the
           Court
           to
           condemn
           them
           ,
           was
           this
           ,
           because
           the
           King
           had
           affirmed
           upon
           Oath
           ,
           That
           as
           long
           as
           he
           was
           in
           
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Douglasses
           ,
           he
           was
           afraid
           of
           his
           Life
           ;
           he
           also
           profess'd
           ,
           that
           his
           Fear
           was
           heightned
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           deeper
           Impression
           on
           him
           ,
           after
           George
           had
           given
           him
           such
           cutting
           Menaces
           ,
           before
           mention'd
           .
           There
           was
           only
           one
           Man
           found
           in
           this
           Assembly
           ,
           by
           name
           
             Iohn
             Bannatine
          
           ,
           a
           Vassal
           of
           the
           Douglasses
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           bold
           as
           to
           make
           a
           publick
           Protestation
           against
           all
           that
           was
           acted
           against
           the
           Earl
           ,
           because
           (
           as
           he
           alleged
           )
           his
           Non-appearance
           at
           the
           day
           limitted
           was
           occasion'd
           by
           his
           just
           Fear
           .
        
         
           A
           few
           days
           after
           ,
           William
           ,
           another
           Brother
           of
           the
           Earl's
           ,
           Abbat
           of
           the
           Monastery
           of
           
             Holy
             Rood
          
           ,
           died
           of
           Sickness
           ,
           trouble
           of
           Mind
           and
           Grief
           ,
           for
           the
           present
           Posture
           of
           Affairs
           .
           
             Robert
             Carncross
          
           ,
           one
           meanly
           descended
           ,
           but
           well
           monyed
           ,
           bought
           that
           Preferment
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           then
           wanted
           Mony
           ;
           eluding
           the
           Law
           against
           Simony
           ,
           by
           a
           new
           kind
           of
           Fraud
           .
           The
           Law
           was
           ,
           that
           Ecclesiastical
           Preferments
           should
           not
           be
           sold
           ,
           but
           he
           laid
           a
           great
           Wager
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           bestow
           upon
           him
           the
           next
           Preferment
           ,
           of
           that
           kind
           ,
           that
           fell
           ;
           and
           by
           that
           means
           ,
           lost
           his
           Wager
           ,
           but
           got
           the
           Abbacy
           .
           Thus
           the
           ‖
           Douglasses
           ,
           seeing
           that
           all
           hope
           of
           Pardon
           was
           cut
           off
           ,
           betook
           themselves
           to
           open
           force
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           only
           Comfort
           they
           had
           left
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           Revenge
           ,
           for
           they
           used
           great
           Extremity
           ,
           and
           committed
           all
           sorts
           of
           Outrages
           upon
           the
           Lands
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ;
           they
           burnt
           *
           Cousland
           and
           †
           Cranston
           ,
           and
           every
           day
           skirted
           by
           the
           Gates
           of
           Edinburgh
           ,
           with
           their
           Horse
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           City
           was
           almost
           besieged
           ,
           and
           the
           Poor
           were
           made
           to
           suffer
           for
           the
           Offences
           of
           the
           great
           Ones
           .
           During
           these
           Hurly
           Burlies
           ,
           
             on
             the
          
           11th
           
             of
             the
             Calends
             of
          
           ‖
           December
           .
           A
           Ship
           called
           the
           Marina
           ,
           a
           brave
           Vessel
           in
           those
           days
           and
           richly
           laden
           ,
           by
           stress
           of
           Weather
           ,
           was
           forc'd
           upon
           the
           Shore
           of
           *
           Enverwick
           ;
           part
           of
           the
           Lading
           was
           pillaged
           by
           Douglasses
           Horse
           ,
           who
           rang'd
           up
           and
           down
           in
           those
           parts
           ;
           the
           rest
           was
           taken
           away
           by
           the
           Country-men
           ,
           who
           were
           so
           ignorant
           of
           the
           price
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           thought
           the
           Cinnamon
           therein
           ,
           to
           be
           but
           a
           low
           priz'd
           Bark
           ,
           and
           so
           sold
           it
           to
           make
           Fire
           with
           ,
           yet
           the
           whole
           Envy
           of
           the
           matter
           fell
           upon
           the
           Douglasses
           .
           Upon
           this
           change
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           the
           Tories
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           long
           time
           refrain'd
           their
           Depredations
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           Punishment
           ,
           came
           forth
           out
           of
           their
           lurking
           holes
           ,
           and
           grievously
           infested
           all
           the
           circumjacent
           Countries
           .
           And
           though
           many
           Pranks
           were
           plaid
           by
           others
           ,
           up
           and
           down
           ;
           yet
           all
           the
           Murders
           and
           Robberies
           ,
           every
           where
           committed
           ,
           were
           charg'd
           upon
           the
           score
           of
           the
           Douglasses
           ,
           by
           those
           Courtiers
           ,
           who
           thought
           they
           humour'd
           the
           King
           by
           so
           doing
           ;
           that
           so
           they
           might
           make
           the
           name
           of
           that
           Family
           ,
           otherwise
           popular
           ,
           invidious
           to
           the
           vulgar
           .
           And
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           Winter
           ,
           the
           King
           march'd
           to
           †
           Tantallon
           ,
           a
           Castle
           of
           the
           Douglasses
           ,
           by
           the
           Sea
           side
           ,
           to
           take
           it
           in
           ,
           that
           so
           no
           Refuge
           might
           be
           left
           for
           the
           Exiles
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           might
           take
           the
           place
           with
           less
           Labour
           and
           Cost
           ,
           he
           was
           supplied
           with
           Brass-Guns
           and
           Powder
           from
           Dunbar
           .
           That
           Castle
           was
           distant
           from
           ‖
           Dunbar
           six
           Miles
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           garison'd
           by
           the
           Souldiers
           of
           Iohn
           the
           Regent
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           part
           of
           his
           Patrimony
           ;
           he
           continued
           the
           Siege
           for
           some
           days
           ,
           wherein
           some
           of
           the
           Besiegers
           were
           slain
           ,
           others
           wounded
           ;
           and
           some
           blown
           up
           with
           Gun-Powder
           ;
           but
           none
           at
           all
           of
           the
           Besieged
           
           were
           lost
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           raised
           his
           Siege
           ,
           and
           *
           retreated
           .
           In
           his
           return
           ,
           
             David
             Falkner
          
           ,
           who
           was
           left
           behind
           ,
           with
           some
           Foot-Souldiers
           ,
           to
           carry
           back
           the
           Brass-Ordnance
           ,
           was
           set
           upon
           by
           Douglasses
           Horse
           ,
           (
           who
           were
           sent
           out
           to
           snap
           up
           the
           Stragglers
           in
           the
           Rear
           )
           and
           slain
           ;
           his
           Death
           did
           so
           inrage
           the
           young
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           incens'd
           enough
           before
           ,
           that
           he
           solemnly
           swore
           in
           his
           Passion
           ,
           that
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           he
           liv'd
           ,
           the
           Douglasses
           should
           never
           have
           the
           Sentence
           of
           their
           Banishment
           revoked
           :
           And
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           came
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           to
           straiten
           them
           the
           more
           ,
           by
           the
           Advice
           of
           his
           Council
           ,
           he
           order'd
           ,
           that
           a
           party
           of
           Souldiers
           should
           be
           continually
           kept
           at
           †
           Coldingham
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           be
           rather
           an
           active
           ,
           or
           flying
           ,
           than
           a
           numerous
           one
           ,
           to
           prevent
           the
           pillaging
           of
           the
           Country
           by
           them
           .
           The
           charge
           of
           doing
           it
           was
           commended
           by
           the
           King
           to
           Bothwel
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Persons
           ,
           for
           Authority
           and
           Puissance
           ,
           in
           Lothian
           :
           but
           he
           refused
           the
           Imployment
           ,
           either
           out
           of
           Fear
           of
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Douglasses
           ,
           which
           ,
           not
           long
           since
           ,
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           Scotland
           was
           not
           able
           to
           cope
           with
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           because
           he
           would
           not
           have
           the
           Disposition
           of
           the
           young
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           eager
           and
           over-violent
           of
           his
           own
           accord
           ,
           to
           be
           inur'd
           to
           such
           Cruelty
           ,
           as
           totally
           to
           destroy
           so
           noble
           a
           Family
           :
           And
           whereas
           the
           King
           had
           no
           great
           Confidence
           in
           the
           Hamiltons
           ,
           as
           being
           Friends
           to
           his
           Enemies
           ;
           and
           he
           did
           also
           disgust
           them
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           the
           Slaughter
           of
           
             Iohn
             Stuart
          
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           ;
           and
           besides
           there
           being
           none
           of
           the
           Nobility
           of
           the
           adjacent
           parts
           ,
           that
           had
           Power
           or
           Interest
           enough
           for
           that
           Service
           ,
           at
           last
           he
           resolved
           to
           send
           
             Calen
             Cambel
          
           ,
           with
           an
           Army
           ,
           against
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           a
           Person
           living
           in
           the
           furthest
           parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           but
           a
           prudent
           Man
           ,
           of
           approv'd
           Valour
           ;
           and
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           his
           Justice
           ,
           very
           popular
           .
           ‖
           The
           Douglassians
           ,
           when
           the
           Hamiltons
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           Friends
           failed
           them
           ,
           were
           reduced
           to
           great
           straits
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           were
           compell'd
           by
           Calen
           and
           by
           George
           chief
           of
           the
           Humes
           ,
           to
           retire
           ,
           like
           Exiles
           ,
           into
           England
           .
        
         
           *
           In
           the
           Month
           of
           October
           ,
           two
           eminent
           Persons
           came
           Embassadors
           from
           the
           King
           of
           England
           about
           a
           Peace
           ;
           which
           tho
           earnestly
           desir'd
           by
           both
           Kings
           ,
           yet
           they
           could
           scarce
           find
           out
           the
           way
           to
           make
           it
           up
           .
           For
           Henry
           ,
           being
           about
           to
           make
           War
           upon
           Charles
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           was
           willing
           to
           leave
           all
           safe
           behind
           his
           back
           ;
           and
           with
           the
           same
           labour
           to
           procure
           the
           Restitution
           of
           the
           Douglasses
           .
           As
           for
           Iames
           ,
           he
           did
           much
           desire
           to
           have
           Tantallon
           Castle
           in
           his
           Power
           ,
           but
           his
           Mind
           was
           very
           averse
           to
           restore
           the
           Douglasses
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           Reason
           ,
           the
           Matter
           was
           canvassed
           to
           and
           fro
           ,
           for
           some
           Days
           ,
           and
           no
           Temper
           for
           Accommodation
           could
           be
           found
           out
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           this
           ,
           That
           Tantallon
           Castle
           should
           be
           surrendred
           to
           Iames
           ,
           and
           a
           Truce
           be
           granted
           for
           five
           Years
           ;
           and
           their
           other
           Demands
           the
           King
           was
           to
           promise
           the
           granting
           of
           ,
           under
           his
           Signet
           .
           The
           Castle
           was
           surrendred
           accordingly
           ,
           but
           the
           other
           Demands
           were
           not
           as
           punctually
           performed
           ,
           save
           only
           ,
           that
           
             Alexander
             Drummond
          
           had
           leave
           given
           him
           to
           return
           home
           ,
           for
           Brittain's
           sake
           :
           For
           ,
           some
           Months
           before
           ,
           
             Iames
             Colvill
          
           ,
           and
           
             Robert
             Carncross
          
           ,
           upon
           suspicion
           of
           their
           favouring
           the
           Douglasses
           ,
           were
           removed
           from
           Court
           ,
           and
           their
           Offices
           bestowed
           on
           
             Robert
             Brittain
          
           ,
           who
           then
           was
           in
           high
           Favour
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           had
           great
           Command
           there
           .
           After
           
           this
           ,
           tho
           Matters
           were
           not
           quite
           settled
           abroad
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           English
           had
           burnt
           Arn
           ,
           a
           Town
           in
           Teviotdale
           ,
           before
           their
           Embassadors
           return'd
           )
           yet
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Year
           was
           more
           quiet
           ;
           but
           the
           Insolence
           of
           the
           Banditti
           was
           not
           quite
           suppressed
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           King
           caus'd
           
             William
             Cockburn
          
           of
           †
           Henderland
           ,
           and
           
             Adam
             Scot
          
           ,
           noted
           Robbers
           ,
           to
           be
           apprehended
           at
           Edinburgh
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           Terror
           to
           the
           rest
           ,
           he
           put
           them
           to
           Death
           .
           The
           next
           Year
           ,
           in
           the
           Month
           of
           March
           ,
           the
           King
           sent
           ‖
           Iames
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           made
           Deputy-Governour
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           the
           Borders
           ,
           there
           to
           have
           a
           Meeting
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           settle
           a
           Peace
           ,
           and
           to
           treat
           about
           mutual
           Satisfaction
           for
           Losses
           .
           But
           a
           Contention
           arose
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           about
           expiating
           the
           Murder
           of
           
             Robert
             Car.
          
           The
           One
           pleaded
           ,
           that
           the
           Process
           ought
           to
           be
           form'd
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Law.
           The
           Other
           would
           have
           it
           in
           England
           .
           In
           the
           Interim
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           sent
           Messengers
           to
           their
           several
           Kings
           ,
           to
           know
           their
           Minds
           in
           the
           Case
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           17
           th
           of
           the
           Calends
           of
           *
           May
           ,
           there
           was
           held
           a
           Council
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           where
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           Debate
           ,
           which
           lasted
           till
           Night
           ,
           't
           was
           concluded
           ,
           That
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Bothwel
             ,
             Robert
             Maxwel
             ,
             Walter
             Scot
             ,
          
           and
           
             Mark
             Carr
          
           should
           be
           committed
           Prisoners
           to
           Edinburgh
           Castle
           .
           And
           that
           the
           Earls
           ,
           and
           chief
           Men
           of
           Merch
           and
           Teviotdale
           ,
           should
           be
           sent
           Prisoners
           to
           other
           Places
           ;
           it
           being
           supposed
           ,
           That
           they
           privately
           scatter'd
           abroad
           the
           Seeds
           of
           a
           War
           against
           England
           .
           And
           in
           Iuly
           ,
           the
           King
           levied
           about
           8000
           Men
           ,
           and
           marched
           out
           against
           the
           Robbers
           ;
           and
           that
           with
           so
           much
           speed
           ,
           that
           he
           quickly
           pitch'd
           his
           Tents
           by
           the
           River
           †
           Ewse
           .
           Not
           far
           from
           thence
           ,
           lived
           one
           
             Iohn
             Armstrong
          
           chief
           of
           one
           Faction
           of
           the
           Thieves
           ,
           who
           had
           struck
           such
           a
           Fear
           to
           all
           the
           neighbouring
           Parts
           ,
           that
           even
           the
           English
           themselves
           for
           many
           Miles
           about
           ,
           bought
           their
           Peace
           ,
           by
           paying
           him
           a
           certain
           Tribute
           ;
           yea
           ,
           Maxwel
           was
           also
           afraid
           of
           his
           Power
           ;
           and
           therefore
           endeavoured
           his
           Destruction
           by
           all
           possible
           ways
           .
           This
           Iohn
           was
           enticed
           by
           the
           King's
           Officers
           to
           make
           his
           Repair
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           unarm'd
           ,
           
           with
           about
           fifty
           Horse
           in
           his
           Company
           ;
           but
           having
           forgot
           to
           obtain
           the
           King's
           Pass
           and
           safe
           Conduct
           for
           his
           Security
           ,
           he
           fell
           into
           an
           Ambush
           ,
           who
           brought
           him
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           taken
           Prisoner
           by
           them
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           his
           Followers
           ,
           were
           trussed
           up
           .
           They
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           Causers
           of
           his
           Death
           ,
           gave
           forth
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           promised
           to
           bring
           that
           part
           of
           Scotland
           for
           some
           Miles
           ,
           under
           the
           Obedience
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           if
           he
           himself
           might
           be
           well
           considered
           for
           that
           Service
           :
           But
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           English
           were
           glad
           of
           his
           Death
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           thereby
           freed
           of
           a
           dangerous
           Enemy
           .
           Six
           of
           his
           surviving
           Companions
           ,
           the
           King
           kept
           as
           Hostages
           ;
           but
           ,
           in
           regard
           their
           Fellows
           were
           no
           way
           deterred
           thereby
           ,
           from
           committing
           the
           like
           Insolencies
           ,
           in
           a
           few
           Months
           they
           were
           hanged
           also
           .
           And
           the
           King
           took
           new
           Hostages
           of
           those
           who
           staid
           at
           home
           ;
           for
           the
           Liddisdale
           Men
           left
           their
           homes
           ,
           and
           passed
           over
           in
           Troops
           to
           England
           ,
           making
           daily
           Incursions
           ,
           and
           great
           Spoil
           in
           the
           neighbouring
           Parts
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           ,
           the
           King
           restor'd
           the
           noble
           Men
           to
           their
           Liberty
           ,
           having
           first
           taken
           Hostages
           from
           them
           ;
           Of
           these
           ,
           
             Walter
             Scot
          
           ,
           to
           gratify
           the
           King
           ,
           killed
           
             Robert
             Iohnston
          
           ,
           a
           noted
           Tory
           amongst
           
           the
           Thieves
           ,
           which
           bred
           a
           deadly
           Feud
           between
           the
           two
           Families
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           loss
           and
           prejudice
           of
           them
           both
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           Year
           ,
           which
           was
           1531
           ,
           there
           happened
           a
           matter
           very
           memorable
           ,
           neither
           did
           the
           Obscurity
           of
           the
           Author
           ,
           nor
           the
           Curiosity
           of
           the
           Time
           ,
           which
           made
           a
           strict
           Enquiry
           thereinto
           ,
           abate
           any
           thing
           of
           Mens
           Admiration
           of
           the
           Novelty
           thereof
           .
           One
           ‖
           
             Iohn
             Scot
          
           ,
           a
           Man
           of
           no
           Learning
           ,
           nor
           of
           any
           great
           Experience
           in
           Business
           ,
           neither
           had
           he
           a
           subtil
           Wit
           of
           his
           own
           to
           impose
           Tricks
           upon
           Men
           ,
           being
           overthrown
           in
           a
           Law-suit
           ,
           and
           not
           having
           Ability
           to
           pay
           Damages
           ,
           hid
           himself
           some
           days
           in
           the
           Sanctuary
           of
           the
           Monastery
           of
           Holy-Rood-House
           ,
           without
           eating
           or
           drinking
           any
           thing
           at
           all
           .
           When
           the
           thing
           was
           known
           and
           related
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           commanded
           that
           his
           Apparel
           should
           be
           chang'd
           and
           diligently
           search'd
           ,
           and
           so
           caus'd
           him
           to
           be
           kept
           apart
           from
           all
           Company
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinburgh
           ,
           where
           every
           Day
           Bread
           and
           Water
           was
           set
           before
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           voluntarily
           abstained
           from
           all
           human
           Food
           for
           thirty
           two
           days
           .
           After
           that
           time
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           sufficiently
           tried
           ,
           he
           was
           brought
           forth
           naked
           into
           publick
           view
           ,
           where
           ,
           the
           People
           flocking
           about
           him
           ,
           he
           made
           them
           a
           long
           ,
           but
           sorry
           ,
           Speech
           ,
           in
           which
           there
           was
           nothing
           memorable
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           affirm'd
           ,
           he
           was
           assisted
           by
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           to
           fast
           as
           long
           as
           he
           himself
           pleased
           .
           This
           Answer
           ,
           savouring
           of
           Simplicity
           ,
           rather
           than
           Craft
           ,
           he
           was
           released
           from
           his
           Imprisonment
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Rome
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           also
           imprison'd
           by
           Pope
           Clement
           ,
           until
           he
           had
           fasted
           long
           enough
           to
           convince
           him
           of
           the
           Truth
           of
           the
           Miracle
           :
           Then
           they
           clothed
           him
           with
           the
           Habit
           that
           Priests
           say
           Mass
           in
           ,
           and
           bestowed
           many
           Presents
           on
           him
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           a
           Testimonial
           under
           the
           Leaden-Seal
           ,
           which
           is
           of
           great
           Authority
           amongst
           the
           Papists
           :
           Whereupon
           he
           went
           to
           Venice
           ,
           where
           he
           also
           confirm'd
           their
           Belief
           by
           his
           miraculous
           Fasting
           ;
           and
           ,
           alleging
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           obliged
           by
           a
           Vow
           he
           had
           made
           ,
           to
           visit
           Ierusalem
           ,
           he
           receiv'd
           of
           them
           fifty
           Ducats
           of
           Gold
           for
           his
           Charges
           on
           the
           way
           .
           At
           his
           Return
           ,
           he
           brought
           back
           some
           Leaves
           of
           Palm-trees
           ,
           and
           a
           Bag
           full
           of
           Stones
           ,
           which
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           were
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           Pillar
           ,
           which
           Christ
           was
           tied
           to
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           scourg'd
           .
           In
           his
           Return
           ,
           he
           past
           through
           London
           ,
           and
           mounted
           the
           Pulpit
           in
           Paul's
           Church-yard
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           a
           great
           Audience
           of
           People
           ,
           preached
           much
           about
           the
           Divorce
           of
           King
           Henry
           from
           his
           Queen
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Defection
           from
           the
           See
           of
           Rome
           ;
           his
           Words
           were
           bitter
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           had
           been
           looked
           upon
           of
           any
           Repute
           for
           Wisdom
           ,
           he
           must
           have
           eaten
           them
           again
           ;
           but
           ,
           being
           imprisoned
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           and
           having
           wholly
           abstained
           from
           Food
           for
           almost
           fifty
           days
           together
           ,
           he
           was
           dismiss'd
           .
           When
           he
           came
           back
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           joined
           himself
           to
           one
           
             Thomas
             Doughty
          
           ,
           
           who
           about
           that
           time
           came
           from
           Italy
           ,
           and
           had
           built
           a
           Church
           dedicated
           to
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Alms
           the
           People
           had
           given
           him
           ,
           and
           had
           got
           great
           Gain
           by
           his
           feigned
           Miracles
           .
           But
           the
           Life
           of
           this
           Thomas
           was
           sufficiently
           known
           to
           be
           very
           wicked
           ;
           and
           the
           Cheats
           of
           his
           pretended
           Miracles
           were
           discovered
           ,
           yet
           no
           Man
           durst
           openly
           gainsay
           him
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           who
           ,
           by
           this
           their
           new
           Atlas
           ,
           sought
           to
           prop
           up
           the
           Pile
           of
           their
           Purgatory
           ,
           then
           a
           tottering
           ;
           and
           he
           ,
           to
           requite
           them
           for
           their
           Courtesy
           ,
           when
           
           any
           of
           the
           richer
           sort
           of
           Priests
           came
           to
           the
           Place
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           to
           say
           Mass
           ,
           had
           still
           one
           Beggar
           or
           other
           ready
           at
           hand
           ,
           to
           counterfeit
           himself
           mad
           ,
           or
           diseased
           in
           Body
           ,
           that
           so
           (
           forsooth
           )
           by
           his
           Massing
           ,
           he
           might
           be
           recovered
           and
           healed
           .
           But
           Thomas
           rejected
           
             Iohn
             Scot
          
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           not
           willing
           to
           admit
           any
           other
           into
           the
           Society
           of
           his
           Gain
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           he
           hired
           an
           obscure
           Cell
           in
           the
           Suburbs
           of
           Edinburgh
           ;
           and
           there
           ,
           having
           erected
           an
           Altar
           ,
           and
           furnished
           it
           according
           to
           his
           Ability
           ,
           he
           set
           up
           his
           own
           Daughter
           ,
           who
           was
           young
           ,
           but
           very
           beautiful
           ,
           with
           Wax-Tapers
           lighted
           about
           her
           ,
           to
           be
           adored
           ,
           instead
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           .
           But
           that
           way
           of
           Gain
           not
           answering
           his
           Expectation
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           his
           old
           course
           of
           Life
           ,
           having
           gain'd
           nothing
           by
           all
           his
           preposterous
           Dissimulation
           of
           Sanctity
           ,
           but
           to
           let
           all
           Men
           know
           ,
           that
           he
           wanted
           not
           a
           Will
           ,
           but
           Ability
           rather
           ,
           to
           become
           an
           errand
           Cheat.
           
        
         
           At
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           following
           Year
           ,
           which
           was
           1532
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           was
           committed
           Prisoner
           to
           Edinburgh-Castle
           ,
           Ianuary
           16
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           taken
           a
           private
           Journy
           into
           England
           ,
           and
           there
           had
           secret
           Conference
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Northumberland
             .
             Iohn
             Sunderland
          
           ,
           a
           Knight
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           Prudence
           ,
           Integrity
           and
           Authority
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           amongst
           all
           good
           Men
           ,
           even
           beyond
           his
           State
           and
           Degree
           ,
           was
           sent
           to
           Hermitage
           (
           a
           Castle
           of
           Liddisdale
           )
           to
           restrain
           the
           Incursions
           of
           Thieves
           and
           Robbers
           .
        
         
           Of
           ancient
           time
           ,
           there
           had
           been
           no
           fix'd
           Days
           ,
           nor
           any
           set
           Place
           ,
           appointed
           for
           Matters
           of
           
             Nisi
             Prius
          
           ,
           to
           be
           handled
           by
           the
           Judges
           ,
           until
           Iohn
           Duke
           of
           Albany
           had
           obtained
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           that
           a
           yearly
           Sum
           of
           Mony
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           was
           sufficient
           to
           pay
           a
           Salary
           to
           a
           few
           
           Judges
           ,
           should
           be
           charged
           on
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           Order
           ,
           and
           't
           was
           to
           be
           levied
           on
           every
           one
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           value
           of
           his
           Benefice
           :
           
             Gawin
             Dunbar
          
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Aberdene
           ,
           hereupon
           made
           his
           Appeal
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           himself
           and
           other
           Priests
           .
           The
           Controversy
           held
           from
           the
           11
           th
           of
           March
           to
           the
           24
           th
           of
           April
           ;
           and
           then
           there
           was
           a
           College
           of
           Judges
           settled
           at
           Edinburgh
           .
           At
           their
           first
           Sitting
           ,
           
           they
           devised
           many
           advantageous
           Projects
           for
           the
           equal
           distribution
           of
           Justice
           ,
           yet
           the
           hoped
           Event
           did
           not
           follow
           .
           For
           seeing
           in
           Scotland
           there
           are
           almost
           no
           Laws
           ,
           but
           Decrees
           of
           the
           Estates
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           them
           too
           made
           not
           for
           perpetuity
           ,
           but
           temporary
           ;
           and
           the
           Judges
           hinder
           the
           enacting
           of
           Laws
           what
           they
           can
           :
           The
           Estates
           of
           all
           the
           Subjects
           were
           committed
           to
           the
           Pleasure
           of
           fifteen
           Men
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           have
           a
           perpetual
           Power
           ,
           and
           even
           a
           Tyrannical
           Government
           ,
           for
           their
           Wills
           were
           their
           Laws
           .
           In
           favour
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           they
           were
           very
           severe
           against
           the
           Lutherans
           ;
           and
           the
           Pope
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           to
           gratify
           a
           King
           so
           well
           deserving
           at
           his
           Hands
           ,
           gave
           him
           the
           Tithes
           of
           all
           Parsonages
           ,
           for
           the
           next
           Year
           following
           .
        
         
           This
           Year
           ,
           the
           *
           English
           perceived
           that
           the
           State
           of
           Affairs
           in
           Scotland
           grew
           every
           day
           more
           quiet
           than
           other
           ;
           but
           yet
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           destitute
           of
           foreign
           Aid
           ,
           because
           they
           themselves
           had
           joined
           with
           the
           French
           against
           Charles
           the
           Emperor
           .
           Hereupon
           they
           sought
           out
           an
           occasion
           for
           a
           War.
           In
           April
           they
           made
           an
           Expedition
           out
           of
           Berwick
           ,
           and
           spoiled
           
             Coldingham
             ,
             Douglas
          
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           neighbouring
           Towns
           ,
           and
           drove
           away
           great
           Booty
           .
           They
           had
           no
           
           apparent
           Provocation
           ,
           neither
           did
           they
           denounce
           War
           before-hand
           .
           How
           eager
           they
           were
           upon
           War
           ,
           appears
           by
           that
           King's
           Proclamation
           soon
           after
           publish'd
           ,
           wherein
           't
           was
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           Garison
           of
           Berwick
           was
           provoked
           by
           some
           licentious
           and
           contumelious
           Words
           ,
           which
           the
           Scots
           had
           let
           fall
           .
           But
           the
           Words
           mentioned
           in
           the
           Proclamation
           carry
           no
           Contumely
           in
           them
           at
           all
           .
           But
           ,
           this
           Cause
           not
           seeming
           just
           enough
           for
           a
           War
           ,
           they
           demanded
           †
           Canabie
           ,
           a
           small
           Village
           in
           the
           Borders
           ,
           with
           a
           poor
           Monastery
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           belonged
           to
           them
           ,
           which
           they
           never
           pretended
           to
           ,
           before
           ;
           and
           likewise
           ,
           that
           the
           Douglasses
           might
           be
           restor'd
           .
           For
           the
           King
           of
           England
           perceiving
           ,
           that
           his
           Aid
           was
           absolutely
           necessary
           to
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           could
           by
           no
           means
           want
           it
           ;
           and
           also
           knowing
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           him
           fast
           in
           a
           League
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Interest
           of
           Scotland
           was
           not
           considered
           ;
           hereupon
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           no
           hard
           Matter
           to
           bring
           the
           Scots
           to
           what
           Conditions
           he
           pleased
           :
           Moreover
           ,
           because
           the
           Emperor
           was
           alienated
           from
           him
           by
           the
           Peace
           with
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           Divorce
           with
           his
           Aunt
           ;
           and
           the
           Pope
           of
           Rome
           did
           raise
           up
           Wars
           amongst
           all
           Christian
           Princes
           ,
           he
           thought
           he
           should
           omit
           a
           great
           opportunity
           at
           home
           for
           innovating
           of
           things
           ,
           if
           he
           neglected
           That
           :
           The
           King
           of
           Scots
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           be
           unprovided
           against
           this
           Storm
           ,
           by
           a
           publick
           Proclamation
           ,
           made
           all
           over
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           appointed
           his
           Brother
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           ,
           to
           be
           his
           Vicegerent
           ;
           and
           because
           the
           Borderers
           of
           themselves
           were
           not
           able
           to
           cope
           with
           the
           English
           ,
           who
           had
           also
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Auxiliaries
           with
           them
           ,
           he
           divided
           the
           Kingdom
           into
           four
           Parts
           ,
           and
           commanded
           each
           of
           them
           to
           send
           out
           the
           ablest
           Men
           amongst
           them
           with
           their
           Clans
           ,
           and
           Provision
           for
           fourty
           Days
           .
           These
           Forces
           ,
           thus
           succeeding
           one
           another
           by
           turns
           ,
           made
           great
           Havock
           in
           the
           Towns
           and
           Castles
           in
           those
           Parts
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           King
           of
           England
           was
           frustrated
           in
           his
           Expectation
           ,
           seeing
           the
           War
           was
           likely
           to
           be
           drawn
           out
           in
           length
           ;
           and
           other
           Concerns
           were
           also
           to
           be
           cared
           for
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           hearken
           to
           a
           Peace
           ,
           but
           would
           have
           it
           fought
           for
           at
           his
           Hands
           ;
           for
           he
           thought
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           for
           his
           Honour
           ,
           either
           to
           offer
           it
           ,
           or
           to
           seek
           it
           of
           himself
           .
           And
           therefore
           it
           seem'd
           most
           convenient
           to
           transact
           the
           Matter
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           the
           common
           Friend
           to
           both
           Nations
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           French
           King
           sent
           his
           Embassador
           ,
           ‖
           
             Stephen
             D'Aix
          
           ,
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           to
           enquire
           ,
           by
           whose
           Default
           such
           a
           War
           was
           commenced
           between
           the
           two
           Neighbour-Kings
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Scots
           clearly
           acquitted
           himself
           from
           being
           any
           Cause
           of
           the
           War
           ;
           he
           also
           made
           a
           Complaint
           to
           him
           ,
           how
           long
           his
           Ambassadors
           had
           been
           detained
           in
           France
           ,
           without
           Hearing
           :
           And
           ,
           at
           the
           Ambassador's
           Departure
           ,
           he
           sent
           Letters
           by
           him
           to
           his
           Master
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           observe
           the
           ancient
           League
           ,
           which
           was
           renewed
           by
           Iohn
           the
           Regent
           at
           Roan
           ;
           he
           also
           sent
           
             David
             Beton
          
           into
           France
           ,
           to
           answer
           the
           Calumnies
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           ,
           besides
           ,
           to
           treat
           concerning
           the
           keeping
           of
           the
           old
           League
           ,
           and
           to
           contract
           a
           new
           Affinity
           between
           France
           and
           Scotland
           .
           He
           also
           sent
           Letters
           ,
           by
           him
           ,
           to
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           very
           bitter
           and
           full
           of
           Complaints
           ,
           concerning
           those
           matters
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           transacted
           and
           agreed
           between
           Francis
           their
           King
           ,
           and
           Iohn
           ,
           Regent
           of
           Scotland
           ;
           how
           that
           ancient
           Friendships
           ,
           Pacts
           and
           
           Agreements
           were
           slighted
           in
           behalf
           of
           Those
           ,
           who
           were
           once
           their
           common
           Enemies
           .
           His
           Ambassador
           Beton
           was
           commanded
           ,
           if
           he
           saw
           that
           the
           things
           ,
           he
           had
           in
           Command
           ,
           did
           not
           succeed
           well
           in
           France
           ,
           to
           deliver
           those
           Letters
           to
           the
           Council
           of
           the
           Judges
           ,
           and
           presently
           to
           withdraw
           himself
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           with
           an
           Intent
           (
           as
           it
           might
           be
           conjectured
           )
           to
           make
           a
           League
           ,
           Agreement
           and
           Affinity
           ,
           with
           the
           Emperor
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           War
           was
           waged
           in
           Britain
           ,
           and
           Disputes
           were
           manag'd
           at
           New-castle
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Lawfulness
           thereof
           ;
           when
           the
           Embassadors
           sent
           from
           both
           Nations
           ,
           could
           not
           agree
           on
           terms
           of
           Peace
           ,
           
             Monsieur
             Guy
             Flower
          
           was
           sent
           over
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           to
           compose
           matters
           :
           The
           Scotish
           King
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           gratify
           his
           Master
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           ever
           he
           was
           able
           ,
           and
           also
           he
           had
           some
           Communication
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           was
           seasonable
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           concerning
           the
           conjugal
           Affinity
           ,
           about
           which
           he
           had
           sent
           Embassadors
           before
           ,
           which
           were
           then
           in
           
             France
             .
             Flory
          
           ,
           or
           Flower
           ,
           being
           thus
           the
           Umpire
           for
           Peace
           ;
           the
           Garisons
           were
           withdrawn
           on
           both
           sides
           from
           the
           Borders
           ,
           and
           a
           Truce
           was
           made
           ,
           which
           was
           afterwards
           followed
           with
           a
           Peace
           :
           When
           the
           Peace
           was
           settled
           ,
           the
           King
           having
           for
           some
           Years
           last
           past
           ,
           transacted
           Business
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           *
           Emperor
           by
           his
           Embassadors
           ,
           about
           a
           matrimonial
           Contract
           ,
           now
           being
           freed
           from
           other
           cares
           ,
           his
           Thoughts
           were
           more
           intent
           that
           way
           ,
           than
           ever
           .
           For
           ,
           besides
           the
           common
           causes
           which
           might
           incline
           him
           to
           some
           potent
           Alliance
           ,
           he
           was
           thoughtful
           how
           to
           perpetuate
           his
           Family
           by
           Issue
           of
           his
           Body
           ,
           he
           himself
           being
           the
           last
           Male
           that
           was
           left
           alive
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           his
           next
           Heirs
           had
           already
           conceived
           a
           firm
           hope
           in
           their
           Minds
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           did
           not
           a
           little
           trouble
           Him
           ,
           who
           was
           otherwise
           suspicious
           enough
           of
           himself
           :
           And
           indeed
           ,
           things
           did
           very
           much
           concur
           to
           raise
           them
           up
           to
           that
           hope
           ;
           as
           for
           instance
           ,
           their
           own
           domestick
           Power
           ,
           the
           Kings
           being
           a
           Batchelor
           ,
           his
           Venturousness
           in
           slighting
           all
           Danger
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           would
           not
           only
           stoutly
           undergo
           all
           Hazards
           ,
           but
           often
           court
           and
           invite
           Them
           ;
           for
           with
           a
           small
           party
           ,
           he
           would
           march
           against
           the
           fiercest
           Thieves
           ,
           and
           tho
           they
           were
           superior
           in
           number
           ,
           yet
           he
           would
           either
           prevent
           them
           by
           his
           Speed
           ,
           or
           else
           fright
           them
           by
           the
           Reverence
           of
           his
           Name
           ,
           and
           so
           force
           them
           to
           a
           Surrender
           ;
           he
           would
           sit
           Night
           and
           Day
           on
           Horse-back
           in
           this
           Employment
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           did
           take
           any
           Refreshment
           or
           Food
           ,
           't
           was
           that
           which
           he
           lighted
           on
           by
           chance
           ,
           and
           but
           little
           of
           that
           neither
           .
        
         
           These
           Circumstances
           made
           the
           †
           Hamiltons
           almost
           confident
           of
           the
           Succession
           ,
           yet
           it
           seem'd
           to
           them
           a
           long
           way
           about
           to
           stay
           for
           either
           fortuitous
           or
           natural
           Dangers
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           studied
           to
           hasten
           his
           Death
           by
           Treachery
           .
           A
           fair
           Opportunity
           was
           offer'd
           them
           to
           effect
           it
           by
           his
           Night-Walkings
           to
           his
           Misses
           ,
           having
           but
           one
           or
           two
           in
           his
           Company
           .
           But
           all
           these
           things
           not
           answering
           their
           Expectation
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           cut
           off
           the
           hope
           of
           lawful
           Issue
           ,
           by
           hindring
           his
           Marriage
           ,
           what
           they
           could
           ;
           although
           Iohn
           Duke
           of
           Albany
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           Regent
           ,
           seemed
           to
           have
           made
           sufficient
           Provision
           against
           that
           Inconvenience
           ,
           for
           when
           he
           renewed
           the
           ancient
           League
           between
           the
           French
           and
           Scots
           at
           ‖
           Roan
           ,
           he
           had
           inserted
           
           one
           Article
           ,
           that
           Iames
           should
           marry
           Francis's
           eldest
           Daughter
           .
           But
           there
           were
           two
           Impediments
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           which
           almost
           broke
           off
           ,
           and
           cut
           this
           League
           asunder
           .
           For
           Francis
           ,
           being
           freed
           out
           of
           the
           Hand
           of
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           by
           the
           Industry
           and
           Diligence
           principally
           of
           Henry
           the
           8
           th
           ,
           had
           entred
           into
           so
           strict
           a
           League
           with
           the
           English
           ,
           that
           the
           Scotish
           League
           was
           much
           intrenched
           upon
           thereby
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           the
           eldest
           Daughter
           of
           Francis
           was
           deceas'd
           a
           while
           before
           ,
           and
           therefore
           Iames
           desired
           Magdalen
           ,
           his
           next
           Daughter
           ,
           to
           Wife
           ,
           and
           sent
           Embassadors
           over
           to
           that
           purpose
           ;
           but
           her
           Father
           excused
           the
           matter
           ,
           alleging
           ,
           that
           his
           Daughter
           was
           of
           so
           weak
           a
           Constitution
           of
           Body
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           little
           hopes
           of
           Children
           by
           her
           ;
           no
           ,
           nor
           hardly
           any
           Likelihood
           of
           her
           Life
           it self
           ,
           for
           any
           long
           time
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           there
           was
           an
           Affinity
           treated
           of
           with
           Charles
           the
           Emperor
           by
           Embassadors
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           the
           24
           th
           day
           of
           April
           ,
           1534.
           
           The
           Emperor
           sent
           
             Godscalk
             Ericus
          
           ,
           that
           the
           matter
           might
           be
           carry'd
           with
           greater
           Secrecy
           ,
           from
           Toledo
           in
           Spain
           ,
           through
           Ireland
           ,
           to
           Iames.
           After
           he
           had
           declared
           the
           Commands
           ,
           he
           had
           in
           charge
           from
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Wrongs
           offer'd
           to
           his
           Aunt
           Catharine
           and
           her
           Daughter
           ,
           by
           King
           Henry
           ;
           concerning
           the
           calling
           a
           general
           Council
           ;
           concerning
           the
           rooting
           out
           the
           Sect
           of
           the
           Lutherans
           ;
           and
           concerning
           contracting
           an
           Affinity
           .
           The
           Emperor
           ,
           by
           his
           Letters
           ,
           gave
           the
           King
           his
           choice
           of
           three
           Marys
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           of
           his
           Blood
           ;
           they
           were
           ,
           Mary
           Sister
           to
           Charles
           ,
           a
           Widow
           ,
           *
           ever
           since
           the
           Death
           of
           her
           Husband
           Lewis
           of
           Hungary
           ,
           who
           was
           slain
           in
           Battel
           by
           the
           
             Turks
             ;
             Mary
          
           of
           Portugal
           the
           Daughter
           of
           his
           Sister
           Leonora
           ;
           and
           Mary
           of
           England
           ,
           his
           Niece
           by
           his
           Aunt
           Catharine
           :
           And
           because
           Charles
           knew
           ,
           that
           King
           Iames
           was
           more
           inclinable
           to
           this
           last
           Match
           ,
           he
           also
           shewed
           a
           greater
           Propension
           thereunto
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           take
           off
           Iames
           from
           his
           valuing
           of
           ,
           and
           adhering
           to
           ,
           the
           League
           with
           Francis
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           might
           set
           him
           at
           ods
           with
           
             Henry
             .
             Iames
          
           made
           answer
           ,
           that
           the
           Marriage
           with
           England
           was
           indeed
           ,
           in
           many
           respects
           ,
           most
           advantageous
           ,
           if
           it
           could
           be
           obtained
           ,
           but
           't
           was
           a
           Business
           of
           uncertain
           Hope
           ,
           but
           of
           great
           Danger
           and
           Toil
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           encumber'd
           with
           so
           many
           Delays
           ,
           that
           his
           single
           Life
           ,
           he
           being
           the
           last
           of
           his
           Family
           ,
           could
           hardly
           bear
           it
           ;
           and
           therefore
           of
           all
           Caesar's
           Neices
           ,
           he
           told
           Him
           ,
           that
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Christiern
           King
           of
           Denmark
           was
           most
           convenient
           for
           him
           ,
           who
           was
           begotten
           upon
           Isabel
           ,
           the
           Sister
           of
           Charles
           .
           A
           while
           after
           ,
           Charles
           answered
           this
           his
           Demand
           from
           Madrid
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           already
           promised
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           though
           Caesar
           by
           offering
           Conditions
           seem'd
           rather
           to
           prolong
           the
           matter
           ,
           than
           really
           to
           bring
           it
           to
           pass
           ,
           yet
           the
           Treaty
           was
           not
           wholly
           laid
           aside
           .
           Matters
           being
           quiet
           at
           home
           ,
           Iames
           resolved
           to
           go
           a
           Ship-board
           to
           take
           a
           View
           of
           all
           his
           Dominions
           round
           about
           ,
           and
           to
           curb
           the
           stubborn
           Spirits
           of
           the
           Islanders
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           more
           obedient
           .
           †
           First
           ,
           he
           sailed
           to
           the
           Orcades
           ,
           where
           he
           quieted
           all
           Disorders
           ,
           by
           apprehending
           and
           imprisoning
           a
           few
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           he
           garison'd
           two
           Castles
           there
           ,
           his
           Own
           and
           the
           Bishops
           ;
           afterwards
           he
           visited
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Islands
           ,
           and
           sent
           for
           the
           chief
           Men
           to
           come
           to
           him
           ;
           those
           that
           refus'd
           ,
           he
           seiz'd
           by
           force
           ;
           he
           laid
           a
           
           Tax
           on
           them
           ,
           took
           Hostages
           ,
           and
           carried
           away
           with
           him
           ,
           those
           who
           were
           most
           likely
           to
           be
           Incendiaries
           ,
           and
           clapping
           some
           of
           his
           own
           Train
           into
           their
           Castles
           ,
           he
           sent
           the
           leading
           Men
           of
           them
           ,
           some
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           and
           some
           to
           Dunbar
           ,
           Prisoners
           :
           For
           about
           that
           time
           ,
           Iohn
           Duke
           of
           Albany
           had
           surrendred
           up
           Dunbar
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           till
           then
           had
           been
           kept
           by
           a
           French
           Garison
           .
           In
           the
           next
           Month
           of
           August
           ,
           great
           Severity
           was
           used
           against
           the
           ‖
           Lutherans
           ,
           some
           were
           compelled
           to
           make
           a
           publick
           Recantation
           ;
           others
           ,
           refusing
           to
           appear
           upon
           Summons
           ,
           were
           banished
           .
           Two
           were
           burnt
           ,
           of
           which
           one
           named
           
             David
             Straiton
          
           was
           free
           enough
           from
           Lutheranism
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           accused
           thereof
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           somewhat
           refractary
           in
           Payment
           of
           Tithes
           to
           the
           Collectors
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           put
           to
           Death
           only
           for
           a
           supposed
           Crime
           .
           In
           an
           Assembly
           which
           the
           King
           caused
           to
           be
           convened
           at
           Iedburgh
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           suppressing
           of
           the
           Robbers
           thereabouts
           ;
           
             Walter
             Scot
          
           was
           condemned
           of
           high
           Treason
           ,
           and
           sent
           Prisoner
           to
           Edinburgh
           Castle
           ,
           where
           he
           remained
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           the
           King
           lived
           .
           The
           same
           Month
           of
           August
           ,
           when
           Francis
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           had
           excused
           his
           Daughters
           Marriage
           on
           account
           of
           her
           Health
           ,
           but
           withal
           had
           offer'd
           him
           any
           other
           of
           the
           Blood
           Royal
           :
           The
           King
           sent
           Embassadors
           into
           
             France
             ,
             Iames
          
           Earl
           of
           
             Murray
             ,
             Vice-roy
          
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           
             William
             Stuart
          
           Bishop
           of
           Aberdene
           (
           those
           Two
           went
           by
           Sea
           )
           and
           
             Iohn
             Erskin
          
           by
           Land
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           some
           Commands
           to
           deliver
           to
           Henry
           of
           England
           by
           the
           way
           .
           To
           them
           be
           added
           a
           Fourth
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
             Robert
             Reed
          
           ,
           a
           good
           Man
           ,
           and
           highly
           prudent
           .
           There
           *
           Mary
           of
           Bourbon
           ,
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Charles
           Duke
           of
           Vendosme
           ,
           a
           Lady
           of
           the
           Blood
           was
           offer'd
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           a
           fit
           Wife
           for
           their
           King
           :
           Other
           points
           were
           accorded
           easily
           enough
           ,
           but
           the
           Embassadors
           ,
           fearing
           ,
           that
           this
           Marriage
           would
           not
           please
           their
           Master
           ,
           would
           make
           no
           Espousal
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           acquainted
           him
           therewith
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           Henry
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           trouble
           a
           matter
           which
           was
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           concluding
           ,
           in
           November
           ,
           sent
           the
           Bishop
           of
           St.
           Davids
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           who
           brought
           Iames
           some
           English
           Books
           ,
           containing
           the
           Theses's
           of
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           desiring
           Iames
           to
           read
           them
           ,
           and
           diligently
           to
           weigh
           what
           was
           written
           therein
           ;
           but
           he
           gave
           them
           to
           some
           of
           his
           Courtiers
           ,
           who
           were
           most
           addicted
           to
           the
           Sacerdotal
           Order
           ,
           to
           inspect
           :
           They
           ,
           before
           ever
           they
           had
           scarce
           look'd
           on
           them
           ,
           condemn'd
           them
           as
           Heretical
           ;
           and
           moreover
           ,
           they
           highly
           gratulated
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           not
           polluted
           his
           Eye
           (
           so
           they
           phrased
           it
           )
           with
           reading
           such
           pestiferous
           †
           Books
           .
           This
           was
           the
           cause
           of
           their
           Embassy
           ,
           according
           to
           common
           Vogue
           ,
           yet
           ,
           some
           say
           ,
           that
           they
           brought
           some
           other
           secret
           Messages
           to
           Iames
           :
           Afterward
           ,
           the
           same
           Bishop
           (
           together
           with
           
             William
             Howard
          
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           ,
           )
           came
           so
           unexpectedly
           to
           Sterlin
           ,
           that
           they
           almost
           surprized
           the
           King
           ,
           before
           he
           heard
           any
           News
           of
           their
           coming
           ;
           their
           Errand
           was
           ,
           that
           Henry
           desir'd
           Iames
           to
           appoint
           a
           day
           of
           Interview
           ,
           wherein
           they
           might
           confer
           together
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           at
           that
           meeting
           things
           of
           high
           Concernment
           ,
           and
           of
           mighty
           Advantage
           to
           both
           Nations
           to
           propound
           to
           him
           :
           In
           that
           Message
           ,
           he
           gave
           great
           hope
           ,
           if
           other
           matters
           could
           be
           well
           accorded
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           bestow
           his
           Daughter
           in
           Marriage
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           leave
           him
           
           King
           of
           all
           Britain
           after
           his
           Decease
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           might
           give
           more
           credit
           to
           his
           Promises
           ,
           he
           would
           make
           him
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           and
           Vice-roy
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           
             England
             .
             Iames
          
           willingly
           assented
           to
           such
           large
           and
           alluring
           Promises
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           fixt
           a
           day
           for
           the
           Interview
           :
           But
           there
           were
           two
           Factions
           ,
           which
           resolved
           to
           oppose
           his
           Journy
           for
           England
           .
           ‖
           First
           ,
           the
           Hamiltons
           ,
           who
           secretly
           laboured
           to
           keep
           the
           King
           from
           marrying
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           being
           the
           next
           Heirs
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           no
           Children
           to
           exclude
           them
           from
           the
           Succession
           .
           And
           next
           ,
           the
           Priests
           also
           were
           mightily
           against
           it
           ;
           and
           their
           Pretences
           were
           seemingly
           just
           and
           honest
           ,
           as
           first
           ,
           the
           danger
           he
           would
           run
           ,
           if
           with
           a
           small
           Retinue
           he
           should
           put
           himself
           into
           the
           Power
           of
           his
           old
           Enemy
           ,
           
           for
           then
           he
           must
           comply
           with
           his
           Will
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           never
           so
           much
           against
           his
           Own
           :
           They
           also
           recited
           the
           Examples
           of
           his
           Ancestors
           ,
           who
           ,
           either
           by
           their
           own
           Credulity
           ;
           or
           else
           by
           the
           Perfidiousness
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           were
           drawn
           into
           a
           Nouse
           ;
           and
           from
           flattering
           Promises
           of
           Friendship
           ,
           had
           brought
           home
           nothing
           but
           Ignominy
           and
           Loss
           :
           They
           also
           urg'd
           the
           unhappy
           Mistake
           of
           Iames
           the
           First
           ,
           who
           ,
           in
           a
           time
           of
           Truce
           ,
           landing
           ,
           as
           he
           thought
           ,
           in
           his
           Friends
           Country
           ,
           was
           there
           kept
           Prisoner
           eighteen
           Years
           ;
           and
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           had
           such
           Conditions
           imposed
           upon
           him
           ,
           which
           he
           neither
           lawfully
           could
           ,
           nor
           ought
           to
           have
           accepted
           ;
           and
           then
           ,
           said
           they
           ,
           he
           was
           avariciously
           sold
           to
           his
           own
           Subjects
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           first
           Malcolm
           ,
           after
           him
           his
           Brother
           William
           ,
           Kings
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           were
           brought
           on
           the
           Stage
           ,
           who
           were
           inticed
           to
           London
           by
           Henry
           the
           2
           d.
           and
           then
           carried
           over
           into
           France
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           shew
           of
           assisting
           in
           a
           War
           there
           ,
           against
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           their
           old
           Ally
           .
           But
           (
           say
           they
           )
           if
           it
           be
           objected
           ,
           Henry
           the
           8
           th
           will
           do
           none
           of
           these
           things
           ;
           they
           answered
           first
           ,
           How
           shall
           we
           be
           assured
           of
           that
           ?
           next
           ,
           Is
           it
           not
           a
           point
           of
           high
           Imprudence
           ,
           to
           venture
           ones
           Fortune
           ,
           Life
           and
           Dignity
           ,
           which
           are
           now
           in
           ones
           own
           Power
           ,
           into
           the
           Hands
           of
           another
           ?
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Priests
           saw
           ,
           that
           all
           their
           Concerns
           were
           now
           at
           stake
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           must
           ,
           now
           or
           never
           ,
           stand
           up
           for
           them
           ;
           in
           order
           whereto
           ,
           they
           caused
           
             Iames
             Beton
          
           ,
           Arch-bishop
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           and
           
             George
             Creighton
          
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Dunkelden
           ,
           two
           old
           decrepit
           Men
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           Court
           ,
           there
           to
           baul
           it
           out
           ,
           That
           Religion
           would
           be
           betrayed
           by
           this
           Meeting
           and
           Interview
           ,
           even
           ,
           That
           Religion
           ,
           (
           said
           they
           )
           which
           had
           been
           observed
           so
           many
           Ages
           by
           their
           Ancestors
           ;
           and
           which
           had
           all
           along
           preserved
           its
           Defenders
           ,
           till
           now
           ;
           The
           Ruin
           of
           which
           would
           be
           attended
           with
           the
           total
           Destruction
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           also
           ;
           to
           forsake
           that
           Religion
           ,
           upon
           every
           light
           Grounds
           ,
           especially
           in
           such
           a
           time
           ,
           wherein
           the
           whole
           World
           doth
           conspire
           together
           ,
           with
           Arms
           in
           their
           Hands
           ,
           for
           its
           Preservation
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           done
           without
           great
           Danger
           at
           present
           ,
           and
           Infamy
           for
           future
           ;
           yea
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           a
           thing
           of
           great
           Wickedness
           and
           Impiety
           also
           .
           With
           these
           Engines
           they
           battered
           Iames's
           Mind
           ,
           which
           ,
           of
           it self
           ,
           was
           inclined
           enough
           to
           Superstition
           ;
           and
           moreover
           ,
           they
           corrupted
           those
           Courtiers
           ,
           who
           could
           do
           most
           with
           him
           ,
           desiring
           them
           ,
           in
           their
           Names
           ,
           to
           promise
           him
           a
           great
           Sum
           of
           Mony
           ;
           so
           that
           hereby
           ,
           they
           wholly
           turned
           away
           his
           Mind
           from
           the
           Thoughts
           of
           an
           Interview
           .
           *
           Henry
           took
           this
           Disappointment
           in
           great
           Disdain
           ,
           
           (
           as
           indeed
           he
           had
           reason
           so
           to
           do
           )
           and
           thus
           the
           Seeds
           of
           Dissension
           were
           again
           sown
           between
           the
           two
           Kings
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           weary
           of
           his
           single
           Life
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           foreign
           Embassies
           ,
           and
           his
           Court-Distractions
           at
           home
           ,
           was
           variously
           agitated
           in
           his
           Thoughts
           ;
           all
           pretended
           the
           publick
           Good
           ,
           but
           some
           aimed
           at
           their
           own
           private
           Advantage
           under
           that
           Vail
           ,
           and
           though
           many
           persuaded
           him
           to
           an
           Affinity
           with
           Charles
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           flourishing
           Estate
           of
           the
           Empire
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           yet
           he
           rather
           inclined
           to
           an
           Alliance
           with
           France
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           seeing
           the
           matter
           could
           not
           be
           ended
           by
           Embassadors
           ,
           
           he
           himself
           resolved
           to
           sail
           over
           into
           France
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           ,
           rigging
           out
           a
           small
           Navy
           ,
           the
           best
           he
           could
           fit
           in
           so
           short
           a
           time
           ,
           on
           the
           26
           th
           of
           Iuly
           he
           set
           Sail
           from
           Leith
           ,
           none
           knowing
           whither
           he
           would
           go
           ;
           many
           were
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           his
           Design
           was
           for
           England
           ,
           to
           visit
           his
           Uncle
           ,
           and
           to
           ask
           him
           pardon
           for
           disappointing
           the
           Interview
           ,
           agreed
           on
           the
           Year
           before
           .
           But
           a
           Tempest
           arising
           ,
           and
           being
           also
           toss'd
           with
           contrary
           Winds
           ,
           the
           Pilot
           ask'd
           him
           ,
           what
           course
           he
           should
           steer
           ?
           If
           there
           be
           a
           necessity
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           
             Land
             me
             any
             where
             but
             in
          
           England
           :
           Then
           his
           Mind
           was
           understood
           .
           He
           might
           have
           return'd
           home
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           willing
           rather
           to
           sail
           round
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           to
           try
           the
           Western
           Ocean
           ;
           there
           also
           he
           had
           very
           bad
           Weather
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           a
           few
           of
           his
           Domesticks
           as
           he
           was
           asleep
           ,
           he
           was
           carried
           back
           again
           ;
           when
           he
           was
           awake
           ,
           he
           took
           the
           matter
           in
           such
           great
           Indignation
           ,
           that
           for
           ever
           after
           he
           bore
           an
           implacable
           Hatred
           against
           
             Iames
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           (
           whom
           he
           also
           disgusted
           before
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           the
           killing
           the
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           )
           neither
           was
           he
           well
           pleased
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Authors
           of
           that
           Counsel
           ,
           ever
           after
           ;
           and
           there
           were
           some
           ,
           who
           ,
           in
           compliance
           with
           the
           King
           's
           angry
           Humour
           ,
           buzz'd
           him
           in
           the
           Ears
           ,
           That
           the
           Hamiltons
           under
           a
           pretence
           of
           a
           serviceable
           Attendance
           and
           Duty
           ,
           had
           accompany'd
           him
           on
           purpose
           to
           undermine
           his
           Voyage
           .
           However
           he
           put
           to
           Sea
           again
           with
           a
           great
           Train
           of
           Nobles
           ,
           September
           the
           1
           st
           ,
           and
           in
           ten
           days
           arrived
           at
           Diep
           in
           Normandy
           ;
           from
           thence
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           prevent
           the
           News
           of
           his
           Arrival
           ,
           he
           went
           disguis'd
           ,
           and
           in
           great
           speed
           to
           the
           Town
           of
           Vendosme
           ,
           where
           the
           Duke
           then
           was
           ,
           and
           saw
           his
           Daughter
           ,
           which
           pleased
           him
           not
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           presently
           made
           haste
           to
           Court
           ;
           he
           came
           unexpectedly
           upon
           Francis
           and
           the
           whole
           Court
           ,
           and
           yet
           was
           honourably
           receiv'd
           by
           him
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           26
           th
           of
           November
           ,
           almost
           against
           his
           Will
           ,
           
           he
           bestow'd
           in
           Marriage
           his
           Daughter
           Magdalene
           upon
           him
           ;
           For
           her
           Father
           (
           as
           I
           related
           before
           )
           judging
           his
           eldest
           Daughter
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           her
           sickly
           temper
           ,
           unfit
           to
           bear
           Children
           ,
           offer'd
           him
           his
           youngest
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Woman
           of
           the
           French
           Nobility
           ,
           for
           a
           Wife
           :
           but
           Iames
           and
           Magdalene
           had
           contracted
           a
           Friendship
           by
           Messengers
           ,
           which
           was
           confirmed
           by
           the
           mutual
           Sight
           ,
           Meeting
           and
           Discourse
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           so
           that
           neither
           of
           them
           could
           be
           diverted
           from
           their
           purpose
           .
           The
           Marriage
           was
           celebrated
           Ianuary
           the
           1
           st
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1537
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           Joy
           of
           all
           :
           and
           they
           both
           arrived
           in
           Scotland
           the
           28
           th
           of
           May
           ,
           being
           attended
           by
           a
           French
           Navy
           .
           She
           lived
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           but
           died
           of
           an
           Hectick
           Feaver
           Iuly
           the
           7
           th
           ,
           
           to
           the
           great
           Grief
           of
           all
           ,
           except
           the
           Priests
           ,
           for
           they
           feared
           ,
           that
           her
           Life
           
           would
           have
           put
           an
           end
           to
           their
           Luxury
           and
           Ambition
           ,
           because
           they
           knew
           ,
           she
           was
           educated
           under
           the
           Discipline
           of
           her
           Aunt
           the
           Queen
           of
           Navar.
           As
           for
           others
           ,
           they
           conceiv'd
           such
           a
           Grief
           for
           her
           Death
           ,
           
           that
           then
           (
           as
           I
           think
           )
           Mourning
           Garments
           began
           first
           to
           be
           used
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           which
           yet
           after
           forty
           Years
           do
           scarce
           continue
           to
           be
           worn
           ,
           though
           the
           publick
           Manners
           do
           decline
           ,
           and
           seem
           to
           require
           it
           .
           Ambassadors
           were
           presently
           sent
           into
           France
           ,
           Cardinal
           
             David
             Beton
          
           ,
           and
           
             Robert
             Maxwel
          
           ,
           to
           bring
           over
           Mary
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Guise
           ,
           Widow
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longoville
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           presaging
           the
           Loss
           of
           his
           Wife
           ,
           had
           cast
           his
           Eye
           upon
           her
           .
           This
           same
           Year
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           past
           over
           secretly
           into
           England
           ,
           and
           also
           had
           held
           private
           Cabals
           with
           the
           English
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           was
           banish'd
           out
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           and
           France
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           about
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           many
           Persons
           were
           accused
           and
           condemned
           for
           high
           Treason
           ;
           
             Iohn
             Forbes
          
           ,
           an
           active
           young
           Man
           ,
           the
           Head
           of
           a
           great
           Family
           and
           Faction
           ,
           was
           brought
           to
           his
           end
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           ,
           by
           the
           Emulation
           of
           the
           H●ntly's
           ;
           for
           there
           was
           one
           Straughan
           ,
           a
           Man
           fit
           for
           any
           flagitious
           Enterprize
           ,
           who
           was
           many
           Years
           very
           familiar
           with
           Forbes
           ▪
           and
           was
           either
           privy
           to
           ,
           or
           else
           Partaker
           or
           Author
           of
           ,
           all
           his
           bad
           Actions
           :
           He
           ,
           being
           not
           as
           much
           respected
           by
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           thought
           he
           deserv'd
           ,
           deserted
           him
           ,
           and
           apply'd
           himself
           to
           his
           Enemy
           ,
           
           Huntly
           ;
           and
           before
           him
           ,
           accused
           Forbes
           of
           Treason
           ,
           or
           (
           as
           many
           think
           )
           he
           there
           plotted
           the
           Accusation
           ,
           with
           Huntly
           himself
           ,
           against
           him
           )
           viz.
           That
           Forbes
           ,
           many
           Years
           before
           ,
           had
           a
           Design
           to
           kill
           the
           King.
           The
           Crime
           was
           not
           sufficiently
           prov'd
           against
           him
           ,
           
           nor
           by
           fit
           and
           unexceptionable
           Witnesses
           ,
           neither
           was
           the
           Plot
           of
           his
           Adversaries
           the
           Huntlys
           against
           his
           Life
           ,
           hid
           in
           the
           Process
           ;
           yet
           ,
           on
           the
           14
           th
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           the
           Judges
           ,
           who
           were
           most
           of
           Huntly's
           Faction
           ,
           condemn'd
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           his
           Head
           struck
           off
           .
           His
           Punishment
           was
           the
           less
           lamented
           ,
           because
           ,
           though
           Men
           believed
           him
           guiltless
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Crime
           he
           suffered
           for
           ;
           yet
           ,
           they
           counted
           him
           worthy
           of
           Death
           ,
           for
           the
           Flagitiousness
           of
           his
           former
           Life
           .
           Straughan
           ,
           the
           Discoverer
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           concealed
           so
           foul
           an
           Offence
           so
           long
           ;
           was
           banish'd
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           liv'd
           many
           Years
           after
           in
           France
           ,
           so
           deboistly
           and
           filthily
           ,
           that
           Men
           thought
           him
           a
           fit
           Instrument
           for
           any
           wicked
           Prank
           whatsoever
           .
           The
           King
           ,
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           repented
           of
           his
           Severity
           against
           Forbes
           ,
           took
           another
           Brother
           of
           the
           Forbes's
           into
           his
           Family
           ,
           and
           another
           he
           advanced
           to
           a
           rich
           Match
           ,
           restoring
           to
           them
           their
           Estate
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           confiscate
           .
        
         
           A
           few
           Days
           after
           ,
           there
           was
           another
           Trial
           ,
           which
           ,
           on
           the
           account
           of
           the
           Family
           of
           the
           accused
           Parties
           ,
           the
           Novelty
           of
           the
           Wickedness
           charged
           on
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           heinousness
           of
           the
           Punishment
           was
           very
           lamentable
           .
           
             Ioan
             Douglas
          
           ,
           Sister
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Angus
           ,
           
           and
           Wife
           to
           
             Iohn
             Lyons
          
           ,
           Lord
           of
           Glames
           ;
           also
           her
           Son
           ,
           and
           later
           Husband
           ,
           
             Gilespy
             Cambel
             ;
             Iohn
             Lyons
          
           ,
           Kinsman
           to
           her
           former
           Husband
           ,
           and
           an
           old
           Priest
           ,
           were
           accused
           for
           endeavouring
           to
           poison
           the
           King.
           All
           these
           ,
           tho
           they
           lived
           continually
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           far
           from
           Court
           ,
           and
           their
           Friends
           and
           Servants
           could
           not
           be
           brought
           to
           witness
           any
           thing
           against
           them
           ,
           yet
           were
           put
           on
           the
           Rack
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           confess
           ,
           and
           so
           were
           condemn'd
           ,
           and
           shut
           
           up
           in
           Edinburgh-Castle
           .
           The
           fifth
           day
           after
           Forbes
           was
           executed
           ,
           
             Ioan
             Douglas
          
           was
           burnt
           alive
           ,
           
           with
           the
           great
           Commiseration
           of
           all
           the
           Spectators
           :
           The
           Nobleness
           ,
           both
           of
           her self
           and
           Husband
           ,
           did
           much
           affect
           the
           Beholders
           ;
           besides
           ,
           she
           was
           in
           the
           vigour
           of
           her
           Youth
           ,
           much
           commended
           for
           her
           rare
           Beauty
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           her
           very
           Punishment
           ,
           she
           shewed
           a
           manlike
           Fortitude
           .
           But
           that
           which
           People
           were
           most
           concern'd
           for
           ,
           was
           ,
           That
           they
           thought
           the
           Enmity
           against
           her
           Brother
           ,
           who
           was
           banish'd
           ,
           did
           her
           more
           prejudice
           than
           her
           own
           (
           objected
           )
           Crime
           :
           Her
           Husband
           endeavoured
           to
           escape
           out
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinburgh
           ,
           but
           the
           Rope
           being
           too
           short
           ,
           to
           let
           him
           down
           to
           the
           Foot
           of
           the
           Rock
           ,
           he
           brake
           almost
           all
           the
           Bones
           of
           his
           Body
           in
           the
           Fall
           ,
           and
           so
           ended
           his
           Days
           .
           Their
           Son
           ,
           a
           young
           Man
           ,
           and
           of
           greater
           innocent
           Simplicity
           ,
           than
           to
           have
           the
           Suspicion
           of
           such
           a
           Wickedness
           justly
           charged
           upon
           him
           ,
           was
           shut
           up
           Prisoner
           in
           the
           Castle
           ;
           and
           ,
           after
           the
           King's
           Death
           ,
           was
           released
           ,
           and
           recovered
           the
           Estate
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           taken
           away
           from
           his
           Parents
           .
           Their
           Accuser
           was
           
             William
             Lyons
          
           ;
           he
           afterwards
           perceiving
           ,
           that
           so
           eminent
           a
           Family
           was
           like
           to
           be
           ruined
           by
           his
           false
           Information
           ,
           repented
           when
           it
           was
           too
           late
           ,
           and
           confess'd
           his
           Offence
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           yet
           he
           could
           not
           prevail
           ,
           to
           prevent
           the
           Punishment
           of
           the
           Condemned
           ,
           or
           to
           hinder
           their
           Estates
           from
           being
           confiscate
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           Year
           following
           ,
           on
           the
           12
           th
           of
           Iune
           ,
           *
           Mary
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Guise
           ,
           arrived
           at
           †
           Balcomy
           ,
           a
           Castle
           belonging
           to
           Iames
           Laird
           of
           Lermont
           ;
           from
           whence
           she
           was
           conveyed
           by
           Land
           to
           St.
           Andrews
           ;
           and
           there
           ,
           in
           a
           great
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           she
           was
           married
           to
           the
           King.
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Year
           following
           ,
           which
           was
           1539
           ,
           many
           Persons
           were
           apprehended
           ,
           as
           suspected
           of
           ‖
           Lutheranism
           :
           And
           about
           the
           End
           of
           February
           ,
           five
           were
           burnt
           ,
           nine
           recanted
           ,
           but
           many
           more
           were
           banish'd
           ;
           amongst
           the
           Sufferers
           of
           this
           Class
           ,
           was
           *
           
             George
             Buchanan
          
           ,
           who
           ,
           when
           his
           Keepers
           were
           asleep
           ,
           made
           his
           Escape
           out
           of
           the
           Window
           of
           the
           Prison
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           was
           committed
           .
           This
           Year
           the
           Queen
           brought
           forth
           a
           †
           Son
           at
           St.
           Andrews
           ;
           and
           the
           next
           Year
           ,
           another
           in
           the
           same
           Place
           .
           Also
           this
           Year
           ,
           and
           the
           former
           ,
           Matters
           were
           rather
           somewhat
           hushed
           than
           fully
           composed
           ;
           some
           Men
           wanting
           rather
           a
           Leader
           ,
           than
           an
           Occasion
           ,
           to
           rebel
           :
           For
           ,
           tho
           many
           desired
           it
           ,
           yet
           no
           Man
           durst
           openly
           avow
           himself
           Head
           of
           any
           Insurrection
           .
           And
           now
           the
           King
           having
           Heirs
           to
           succeed
           him
           ,
           and
           thereby
           becoming
           more
           confident
           of
           his
           Settledness
           and
           Establishment
           ,
           began
           to
           slight
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           as
           a
           sluggish
           and
           unwarlike
           Generation
           ,
           and
           not
           likely
           to
           attempt
           any
           thing
           against
           him
           ,
           whose
           Family
           was
           now
           rivetted
           and
           confirmed
           by
           Issue-Male
           :
           So
           that
           he
           applied
           his
           Mind
           to
           sumptuous
           and
           unnecessary
           Buildings
           ;
           he
           stood
           in
           need
           of
           Mony
           for
           that
           Work
           ;
           and
           ,
           in
           regard
           he
           was
           as
           Covetous
           as
           he
           was
           Indigent
           ,
           both
           Factions
           of
           Nobles
           and
           Priests
           were
           equally
           afraid
           ,
           and
           each
           of
           them
           indeavoured
           to
           avert
           the
           Tempest
           from
           falling
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           light
           on
           the
           Other
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           whenever
           the
           King
           complain'd
           of
           the
           Lowness
           of
           his
           Exchequer
           amongst
           his
           Friends
           ,
           One
           Party
           would
           extol
           the
           Riches
           of
           the
           Other
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           a
           Prey
           ready
           for
           the
           Seisure
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           hearkned
           sometimes
           to
           the
           One
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           to
           the
           Other
           ,
           
           and
           so
           kept
           both
           in
           Suspence
           ,
           between
           hope
           and
           fear
           :
           So
           that
           when
           *
           Ambassadors
           came
           at
           that
           time
           out
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           Court
           ,
           to
           desire
           the
           King
           to
           give
           his
           Uncle
           a
           Meeting
           at
           York
           ,
           promising
           some
           mighty
           Advantages
           by
           that
           Interview
           ,
           and
           making
           a
           large
           Harangue
           concerning
           the
           Love
           and
           Good-will
           of
           their
           King
           towards
           him
           :
           The
           Faction
           ,
           which
           was
           adverse
           to
           the
           Priests
           ,
           persuaded
           him
           ,
           by
           all
           means
           ,
           to
           meet
           at
           the
           Time
           and
           Place
           appointed
           :
           When
           the
           Sacerdotal
           Party
           heard
           of
           this
           ,
           they
           thought
           their
           Order
           would
           be
           quite
           undone
           ,
           if
           they
           did
           not
           hinder
           the
           Meeting
           ;
           and
           so
           disturb
           the
           Concord
           ,
           by
           casting
           in
           Seeds
           of
           Discord
           betwixt
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Nobles
           .
           And
           ,
           considering
           of
           all
           ways
           how
           to
           effect
           it
           ,
           no
           Remedy
           seemed
           more
           ready
           at
           hand
           for
           the
           present
           Malady
           ,
           than
           to
           attempt
           the
           King's
           Mind
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           able
           to
           resist
           Offers
           of
           Mony
           ,
           by
           the
           Promises
           of
           large
           Subsidies
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           
           they
           set
           before
           his
           Eyes
           the
           Greatness
           of
           the
           Danger
           ,
           the
           doubtful
           and
           uncertain
           Credit
           of
           an
           Enemies
           Promise
           ;
           that
           he
           might
           have
           a
           great
           Sum
           of
           Mony
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           more
           easily
           procurable
           .
           First
           of
           all
           ,
           They
           promised
           to
           give
           him
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           30000
           Ducats
           of
           Gold
           ,
           year
           by
           year
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           Estates
           also
           should
           be
           at
           his
           Service
           ;
           besides
           ,
           enough
           to
           obviate
           future
           Emergencies
           ,
           if
           any
           hapned
           ;
           and
           as
           for
           those
           ,
           who
           rebelled
           against
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           's
           ,
           and
           so
           endeavoured
           to
           trouble
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           by
           new
           and
           wicked
           Errors
           ;
           and
           thereby
           would
           subvert
           all
           Piety
           ,
           overthrow
           the
           Rights
           of
           Magistracy
           ,
           and
           cancel
           Laws
           of
           so
           long
           standing
           ;
           out
           of
           their
           Estates
           he
           might
           get
           above
           an
           hundred
           thousand
           Ducats
           more
           ,
           yearly
           ,
           into
           his
           Exchequer
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Confiscation
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           permit
           them
           to
           nominate
           a
           Lord-Chief-Justice
           in
           the
           Case
           ,
           because
           they
           themselves
           could
           not
           ,
           by
           Law
           ,
           sit
           in
           Capital
           Causes
           to
           condemn
           any
           Man.
           And
           that
           ,
           in
           the
           managing
           the
           Process
           against
           them
           ,
           there
           would
           be
           no
           danger
           ,
           nor
           any
           Delay
           in
           passing
           Sentence
           ,
           seeing
           so
           many
           thousand
           Men
           were
           not
           afraid
           to
           take
           the
           Books
           of
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Testament
           into
           their
           Hands
           ;
           to
           discourse
           concerning
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Pope
           ;
           to
           contemn
           the
           ancient
           Ceremonies
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           and
           to
           detract
           from
           that
           Reverence
           and
           Observance
           ,
           which
           was
           due
           to
           Religious
           Persons
           ,
           consecrated
           to
           God's
           Service
           .
           This
           they
           urged
           upon
           him
           with
           such
           Vehemency
           ,
           that
           he
           appointed
           them
           a
           Judg
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           own
           Hearts
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           ‖
           
             Iames
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           base
           Brother
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ;
           him
           they
           had
           oblig'd
           by
           great
           Gratuities
           before
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           conciliate
           the
           King's
           Favour
           ,
           (
           who
           long
           since
           had
           been
           offended
           with
           him
           )
           with
           the
           Perpetration
           of
           some
           atoning
           Fact
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           cruel
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           there
           came
           into
           
             Scotland
             ,
             Iames
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           Sheriff
           of
           Linlithgoe
           ,
           and
           Cousin-German
           to
           the
           former
           Iames
           :
           He
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           Banishment
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           commenced
           a
           Suit
           against
           Iames
           the
           Bastard
           ,
           and
           had
           obtained
           leave
           to
           return
           ,
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           to
           his
           own
           Country
           ;
           understanding
           in
           what
           Danger
           he
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Favourers
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Doctrine
           ,
           were
           in
           ,
           sent
           his
           Son
           in
           a
           Message
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           about
           to
           pass
           over
           into
           Fife
           ;
           and
           having
           gotten
           him
           opportunely
           ,
           before
           he
           went
           aboard
           ,
           he
           
           filled
           his
           Head
           ,
           which
           was
           naturally
           suspicious
           ,
           with
           fearful
           Presages
           ,
           That
           this
           Commission
           granted
           to
           Hamilton
           ,
           would
           be
           a
           Capital
           Matter
           ,
           and
           pernicious
           to
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           unless
           he
           did
           prevent
           this
           Sophistry
           by
           another
           Wile
           .
           The
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           hastning
           into
           Fife
           ,
           sent
           the
           young
           Man
           back
           to
           Edinburgh
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           called
           the
           Exchequer-Court
           ,
           where
           he
           also
           commanded
           to
           assemble
           
             Iames
             Lermont
             ,
             Iames
             Kircaldy
          
           ,
           and
           
             Thomas
             Erskin
          
           ,
           of
           whom
           one
           was
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Houshold
           ,
           the
           other
           Lord
           High
           Treasurer
           ,
           neither
           of
           them
           averse
           from
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ;
           the
           Third
           was
           highly
           of
           the
           Popish
           Faction
           ,
           and
           his
           Secretary
           .
           These
           were
           all
           ordered
           to
           meet
           :
           And
           the
           King
           commanded
           them
           to
           give
           the
           same
           Credit
           to
           the
           Messenger
           ,
           as
           they
           would
           do
           to
           himself
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           present
           ;
           and
           so
           took
           the
           Ring
           off
           his
           Finger
           ,
           and
           sent
           it
           them
           as
           a
           known
           Token
           between
           them
           :
           They
           laid
           their
           Heads
           together
           ,
           and
           apprehended
           Iames
           just
           after
           he
           had
           dined
           ,
           and
           had
           fitted
           himself
           for
           his
           Journy
           ,
           and
           committed
           him
           Prisoner
           to
           the
           Castle
           .
           But
           having
           Intelligence
           by
           their
           Spies
           at
           Court
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           was
           pacified
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           be
           released
           ,
           besides
           the
           publick
           Danger
           ,
           they
           were
           afraid
           also
           for
           their
           particular
           selves
           ,
           lest
           a
           Man
           ,
           factious
           and
           potent
           ,
           being
           released
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           been
           provoked
           by
           so
           great
           an
           Affront
           and
           Ignominy
           ,
           
           should
           afterwards
           study
           a
           cruel
           and
           bitter
           Revenge
           against
           them
           :
           Whereupon
           they
           speedily
           hastned
           to
           Court
           ,
           and
           inform'd
           the
           King
           of
           the
           Imminency
           of
           the
           Danger
           ,
           of
           the
           naughty
           Disposition
           ,
           Fierceness
           and
           Power
           of
           the
           Man
           ,
           all
           which
           they
           augmented
           ,
           to
           raise
           the
           greater
           suspicion
           upon
           him
           ;
           
           so
           that
           they
           persuaded
           the
           King
           not
           to
           suffer
           so
           crafty
           ,
           and
           withal
           so
           puissant
           ,
           a
           Person
           ,
           being
           also
           provoked
           by
           this
           late
           Disgrace
           ,
           to
           be
           set
           at
           Liberty
           ,
           without
           a
           legal
           Trial.
           Whereupon
           the
           King
           came
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Seton
           ,
           where
           he
           caused
           Iames
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           his
           Trial
           ,
           
           and
           in
           a
           Court
           legally
           constituted
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Custom
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           he
           was
           condemned
           ,
           and
           had
           his
           Head
           struck
           off
           ,
           
           his
           Body
           was
           cut
           up
           after
           his
           Execution
           ,
           and
           his
           Quarters
           hanged
           up
           in
           the
           publick
           Places
           of
           the
           City
           .
           The
           Crimes
           objected
           against
           him
           ,
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           were
           ,
           That
           on
           a
           certain
           Day
           he
           had
           broke
           open
           the
           King's
           Bed-Chamber
           ,
           and
           had
           designed
           to
           kill
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           driven
           on
           secret
           Designs
           with
           the
           Douglasses
           ,
           who
           were
           declared
           publick
           Enemies
           .
           Few
           were
           grieved
           for
           his
           Death
           ,
           (
           because
           of
           the
           Wickedness
           of
           his
           former
           Life
           )
           save
           only
           his
           own
           Kindred
           ,
           and
           the
           Sacerdotal
           Order
           ,
           who
           had
           placed
           all
           the
           Hopes
           of
           their
           Fortunes
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           upon
           his
           Life
           only
           .
        
         
           From
           that
           time
           forward
           ,
           the
           King
           increased
           in
           his
           Suspicions
           against
           the
           Nobility
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           he
           was
           exercised
           with
           sundry
           distracting
           Cares
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           his
           unquiet
           Mind
           was
           much
           troubled
           with
           Dreams
           in
           the
           Night
           .
           
           There
           was
           One
           more
           remarkable
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           which
           was
           much
           talked
           of
           ,
           That
           in
           his
           Sleep
           ,
           he
           saw
           
             Iames
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           running
           at
           him
           with
           his
           drawn
           Sword
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           ,
           first
           ,
           cut
           off
           his
           Right
           Arm
           ,
           then
           his
           Left
           ,
           and
           threatned
           him
           shortly
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           take
           away
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           then
           disappeared
           ;
           when
           he
           awoke
           in
           a
           Fright
           ,
           and
           pondering
           many
           things
           about
           the
           Event
           of
           his
           Dream
           ,
           at
           last
           Word
           was
           brought
           him
           ,
           that
           
           *
           both
           of
           his
           Sons
           departed
           this
           Life
           ,
           almost
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           moment
           of
           Time
           ,
           one
           at
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           at
           Sterlin
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           there
           was
           not
           a
           certain
           Peace
           ,
           nor
           yet
           an
           open
           War
           ,
           with
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           who
           was
           alienated
           ,
           and
           offended
           afore
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           ,
           without
           any
           denunciation
           of
           a
           War
           ,
           Preys
           were
           driven
           from
           the
           Borders
           of
           Scotland
           .
           Neither
           would
           the
           English
           ,
           when
           called
           upon
           to
           make
           Restitution
           ,
           give
           any
           favourable
           answer
           :
           So
           that
           all
           Men
           saw
           ,
           That
           Henry
           was
           in
           an
           high
           Indignation
           ,
           
           because
           of
           the
           frustration
           of
           the
           Interview
           at
           York
           .
           And
           Iames
           ,
           tho
           he
           knew
           that
           War
           was
           certainly
           at
           hand
           ,
           and
           therefore
           had
           made
           Levies
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           and
           had
           appointed
           his
           Brother
           the
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           ,
           to
           be
           General
           of
           all
           his
           Forces
           ,
           and
           had
           also
           made
           all
           necessary
           Preparation
           for
           a
           Defence
           ,
           yet
           he
           sent
           an
           Ambassador
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           if
           't
           were
           possible
           ,
           to
           compose
           Matters
           without
           Blows
           :
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           
             George
             Gordon
          
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           Borders
           ,
           with
           a
           small
           Force
           ,
           
           to
           prevent
           the
           pillaging
           Incursions
           of
           the
           Enemy
           .
           The
           English
           despised
           the
           paucity
           of
           the
           Gordonians
           ,
           and
           therefore
           hasten'd
           to
           burn
           Iedburgh
           .
           But
           
             George
             Hume
          
           ,
           with
           500
           Horse
           ,
           interpos'd
           and
           charg'd
           them
           briskly
           ;
           and
           ,
           after
           a
           short
           Fight
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           the
           Gordons
           a
           coming
           ,
           they
           were
           put
           into
           a
           Fright
           ,
           and
           so
           fled
           away
           scatteringly
           ,
           to
           escape
           their
           Enemies
           ;
           there
           were
           not
           many
           slain
           ,
           but
           several
           taken
           Prisoners
           .
           
             Iames
             Lermont
          
           ,
           who
           was
           treating
           about
           a
           Peace
           at
           New-Castle
           ,
           had
           scarce
           received
           his
           answer
           ;
           but
           ,
           that
           the
           War
           might
           be
           carry'd
           on
           the
           more
           cunningly
           ,
           he
           was
           commanded
           to
           return
           ,
           in
           company
           of
           the
           English
           Army
           :
           Moreover
           ,
           
           
             Iohn
             Erskin
          
           ,
           and
           ....
           were
           sent
           Ambassadors
           from
           Scotland
           to
           meet
           the
           said
           Army
           at
           York
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           detained
           by
           Howard
           ,
           the
           General
           ,
           and
           never
           dismissed
           ,
           till
           they
           came
           to
           
             Berwick
             .
             Iames
          
           ,
           being
           assured
           by
           his
           Spies
           ,
           before
           the
           return
           of
           his
           Ambassadors
           ,
           of
           the
           marching
           on
           of
           the
           English
           Army
           ,
           formed
           his
           Camp
           at
           Falkirk
           ,
           about
           14
           Miles
           from
           the
           Borders
           ,
           but
           sent
           
             George
             Gordon
          
           before
           ,
           with
           ten
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           to
           prevent
           the
           plunderings
           of
           the
           English
           ;
           yet
           ,
           he
           did
           nothing
           considerable
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           so
           much
           as
           a
           light
           Skirmish
           with
           the
           Enemy
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Scotland
           was
           mighty
           earnest
           to
           give
           Battel
           ,
           but
           the
           Nobility
           would
           not
           hear
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           any
           means
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           was
           full
           of
           Wrath
           ,
           and
           brake
           forth
           in
           a
           Rage
           against
           them
           ,
           calling
           them
           
             Cowards
             ,
             and
             unworthy
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             ,
          
           ever
           and
           anon
           telling
           them
           ,
           That
           
             seeing
             he
             was
             betrayed
             by
             them
             ,
             he
             himself
             and
             his
             own
             Family
             would
             do
             that
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             cowardly
             refused
             to
             do
          
           ;
           neither
           could
           he
           be
           appeased
           ,
           tho
           they
           came
           about
           him
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           done
           enough
           for
           his
           Honour
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           not
           only
           kept
           the
           English
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           long
           time
           a
           levying
           ,
           and
           that
           had
           assaulted
           Scotland
           on
           a
           sudden
           ,
           (
           and
           that
           ,
           with
           Threats
           to
           do
           great
           Matters
           )
           from
           wandring
           up
           and
           down
           for
           depredation
           ,
           but
           also
           ,
           for
           the
           space
           of
           8
           Days
           ,
           that
           it
           remained
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           had
           so
           pent
           them
           up
           ,
           that
           they
           never
           marched
           above
           a
           Mile
           from
           the
           Borders
           ;
           for
           after
           they
           drew
           out
           of
           Berwick
           they
           went
           as
           far
           as
           *
           Kelso
           up
           against
           the
           Stream
           ;
           and
           there
           being
           informed
           of
           the
           march
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Army
           ,
           they
           pass'd
           over
           the
           Ford
           ,
           being
           so
           fearful
           to
           ingage
           ,
           that
           they
           rush'd
           into
           the
           River
           scatteringly
           ,
           and
           in
           no
           order
           at
           all
           ▪
           and
           as
           every
           one
           pass'd
           over
           ,
           
           they
           left
           their
           Colours
           and
           hastn'd
           home
           ,
           the
           nearest
           way
           they
           could
           ;
           Gordon
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           who
           saw
           this
           afar
           off
           ,
           not
           stirring
           at
           all
           ,
           nor
           making
           any
           attempt
           upon
           them
           ,
           in
           their
           Rear
           .
           For
           which
           ,
           the
           King
           conceived
           against
           him
           an
           implacable
           hatred
           .
           Maxwel
           ,
           to
           appease
           the
           King's
           Anger
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           promised
           ,
           if
           he
           might
           have
           ten
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           to
           march
           into
           England
           by
           the
           Solwa●
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           some
           considerable
           Service
           ;
           and
           he
           would
           have
           been
           as
           good
           as
           his
           Word
           ,
           unless
           the
           King
           ,
           being
           angry
           with
           his
           Nobles
           ,
           had
           given
           secret
           Letters
           ,
           and
           a
           Commission
           ,
           to
           
             Oliver
             Sinclare
          
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           Laird
           of
           Rosselin
           ,
           
           which
           he
           was
           not
           to
           open
           till
           such
           a
           prefixt
           time
           .
           The
           Contents
           were
           ,
           That
           the
           whole
           Army
           should
           acknowledg
           him
           for
           their
           General
           ;
           Iames's
           Design
           therein
           was
           ,
           That
           ,
           if
           his
           Army
           had
           the
           better
           ,
           the
           Glory
           of
           the
           Victory
           might
           not
           redound
           to
           the
           Nobles
           .
           When
           they
           were
           come
           into
           their
           Enemies
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           about
           500
           English
           Horse
           appeared
           on
           the
           Neighbour-Hills
           ,
           
           
             Oliver
             Sinclare
          
           was
           lifted
           up
           on
           high
           by
           those
           of
           his
           Faction
           ,
           and
           ,
           leaning
           upon
           two
           Spears
           ,
           caused
           the
           King's
           Commission
           to
           be
           read
           ;
           at
           which
           ,
           the
           whole
           Army
           was
           so
           offended
           ,
           and
           especially
           Maxwel
           ,
           that
           they
           broke
           their
           Ranks
           and
           ran
           in
           ,
           higly
           piggly
           ,
           one
           among
           another
           :
           Their
           Enemies
           ,
           tho
           accustomed
           to
           Wars
           ,
           yet
           never
           hoped
           for
           so
           great
           an
           Advantage
           ,
           when
           ,
           from
           the
           upper
           Ground
           ,
           they
           beheld
           all
           things
           in
           such
           a
           Confusion
           amongst
           them
           ,
           ran
           in
           upon
           them
           with
           a
           great
           Shout
           ,
           (
           as
           their
           manner
           is
           )
           and
           so
           assaulted
           them
           as
           they
           were
           in
           a
           Fright
           ,
           and
           hovering
           between
           the
           design
           of
           Flying
           or
           Fighting
           ;
           and
           thus
           Horse
           ,
           Foot
           and
           Baggage
           were
           all
           driven
           confusedly
           into
           the
           next
           Marshes
           ,
           where
           many
           were
           taken
           by
           the
           English
           ,
           more
           by
           the
           Scotish
           Moss-Troopers
           ,
           and
           sold
           to
           the
           English.
           When
           this
           loss
           of
           his
           Army
           was
           brought
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           far
           off
           ,
           he
           was
           moved
           ,
           beyond
           measure
           ,
           with
           Indignation
           ,
           Anger
           and
           Grief
           ,
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           his
           Mind
           was
           distracted
           Two
           ways
           ;
           sometimes
           ,
           to
           take
           Revenge
           of
           the
           perfidiousness
           of
           his
           own
           People
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           called
           it
           )
           and
           sometimes
           to
           make
           Preparation
           for
           a
           new
           War
           ,
           and
           Retrieval
           of
           his
           Affairs
           .
           But
           in
           that
           almost
           desperate
           state
           of
           things
           ,
           it
           seemed
           the
           best
           way
           to
           make
           a
           Truce
           with
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           to
           call
           back
           
             Archibald
             Douglas
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Angus
           ,
           on
           the
           best
           Conditions
           he
           could
           .
           But
           his
           Body
           being
           worn
           out
           with
           Watching
           and
           Fasting
           ,
           and
           his
           Mind
           overwhelmed
           with
           Cares
           ,
           he
           dyed
           ,
           a
           few
           Days
           after
           ,
           on
           the
           13
           th
           of
           December
           ,
           
           leaving
           his
           Daughter
           ,
           his
           Heiress
           ,
           a
           Child
           of
           about
           five
           Days
           old
           ;
           he
           was
           buried
           the
           19
           of
           Ianuary
           in
           the
           Monastery
           of
           Holyrood
           ,
           near
           his
           first
           Wife
           Magdalene
           .
           In
           his
           life-time
           ,
           his
           Countenance
           and
           the
           Make
           of
           his
           Body
           were
           very
           Comly
           ,
           his
           Stature
           indifferent
           Tall
           ,
           but
           his
           Strength
           ,
           above
           the
           Proportion
           of
           his
           Body
           ;
           his
           Wit
           was
           sharp
           ,
           but
           not
           sufficiently
           cultivated
           with
           Learning
           ,
           
           through
           the
           fault
           of
           the
           Times
           .
           His
           Diet
           was
           sparing
           ,
           he
           seldom
           drank
           Wine
           ,
           he
           was
           most
           patient
           of
           Labour
           ,
           Cold
           ,
           Heat
           and
           Hunger
           ;
           he
           would
           often
           sit
           on
           Horse-back
           ,
           Night
           and
           Day
           ,
           in
           the
           coldest
           Winter
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           catch
           the
           Thieves
           unawares
           ;
           and
           his
           Nimbleness
           struck
           such
           fear
           into
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           abstained
           from
           their
           ill
           Pranks
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           always
           been
           present
           amongst
           them
           :
           He
           was
           so
           well
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Customs
           of
           his
           Country
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           give
           just
           Answers
           
           concerning
           weighty
           Matters
           ,
           even
           on
           the
           High-way
           ,
           as
           he
           rode
           on
           a
           Journy
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Readiness
           and
           Prudence
           :
           He
           was
           of
           easy
           Access
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           poorest
           .
           But
           his
           great
           Virtues
           were
           almost
           equalled
           by
           as
           many
           Vices
           ,
           yet
           they
           had
           this
           Alleviation
           ,
           That
           they
           seemed
           imputable
           rather
           to
           the
           Time
           he
           lived
           in
           ,
           than
           to
           his
           own
           Disposition
           and
           Nature
           .
           For
           such
           an
           universal
           Licentiousness
           had
           over-run
           All
           ,
           that
           Publick
           Discipline
           could
           not
           be
           retrieved
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Severity
           and
           Strictness
           .
           That
           which
           made
           him
           so
           covetous
           of
           Money
           ,
           was
           ,
           That
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           under
           the
           Tutelage
           of
           others
           ,
           he
           was
           educated
           in
           great
           Parsimony
           ,
           and
           as
           soon
           as
           ever
           he
           came
           to
           be
           of
           Age
           ,
           he
           entered
           into
           an
           empty
           Palace
           ;
           for
           all
           his
           Houshold-Stuff
           was
           embezill'd
           :
           So
           that
           ,
           all
           the
           Rooms
           of
           his
           House
           were
           to
           be
           new-furnish'd
           ,
           at
           once
           ;
           and
           his
           Guardians
           had
           expended
           his
           own
           proper
           Patrimony
           on
           those
           uses
           ,
           which
           he
           wholly
           disapproved
           ;
           besides
           ,
           the
           Instructors
           of
           him
           in
           his
           Youth
           ,
           made
           him
           more
           inclinable
           to
           Women
           ,
           because
           ,
           by
           that
           means
           ,
           they
           hoped
           to
           have
           him
           longer
           under
           their
           Tuition
           .
           A
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Nobility
           did
           not
           much
           lament
           his
           Death
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           banished
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           kept
           many
           others
           in
           Prison
           ,
           and
           many
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           his
           Severity
           (
           a
           fresh
           Disgust
           being
           now
           added
           to
           their
           former
           Contempt
           )
           chose
           rather
           to
           surrender
           themselves
           to
           the
           English
           King
           ,
           their
           Enemy
           ,
           than
           to
           commit
           themselves
           to
           the
           Anger
           of
           their
           own
           King.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Fifteenth
           BOOK
           .
           Mary
           and
           
             Henry
             Stuart
          
           ,
           the
           CVII
           
             th
             Queen
             and
             King.
          
           
        
         
           THE
           King
           dying
           in
           the
           Flower
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           rather
           of
           Grief
           than
           any
           Disease
           ;
           the
           Tumults
           of
           the
           former
           Times
           were
           rather
           hush'd
           asleep
           than
           compos'd
           ,
           so
           that
           wise
           Men
           foresaw
           so
           great
           a
           Tempest
           impending
           over
           Scotland
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           never
           heard
           of
           the
           like
           in
           ancient
           Records
           ,
           nor
           had
           themselves
           seen
           any
           like
           :
           The
           King
           had
           not
           so
           much
           as
           ordered
           his
           own
           Domestick
           Affairs
           ,
           but
           had
           left
           a
           Daughter
           ,
           born
           about
           8
           Days
           before
           his
           Death
           ,
           Heiress
           to
           the
           Crown
           ;
           as
           for
           those
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           who
           had
           born
           any
           sway
           ,
           either
           they
           were
           kill'd
           in
           Battel
           ,
           or
           else
           were
           banish'd
           ,
           or
           taken
           Prisoners
           by
           the
           Enemy
           .
           And
           if
           they
           had
           been
           at
           home
           ,
           yet
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           private
           Animosities
           ,
           or
           of
           Dissension
           on
           the
           account
           of
           Religion
           ,
           which
           were
           stifled
           out
           of
           fear
           ,
           during
           the
           King's
           Life
           ;
           but
           now
           ,
           that
           Restraint
           being
           taken
           off
           ,
           were
           likely
           to
           break
           forth
           ,
           they
           were
           at
           Discord
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           were
           not
           likely
           to
           act
           like
           sober
           Men.
           
        
         
           And
           besides
           ,
           they
           had
           War
           abroad
           against
           a
           most
           Puissant
           King
           ,
           and
           how
           he
           would
           use
           his
           Victory
           ,
           every
           one
           spoke
           severally
           according
           to
           his
           Hope
           or
           Fear
           .
           He
           that
           was
           the
           second
           Heir
           ,
           and
           next
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           not
           commonly
           reported
           to
           have
           much
           of
           Virtue
           ,
           even
           for
           the
           management
           of
           his
           private
           Life
           ,
           so
           he
           was
           as
           little
           noted
           for
           Counsel
           or
           Valour
           to
           manage
           a
           Kingdom
           .
           As
           for
           the
           
           Cardinal
           ,
           he
           thinking
           that
           ,
           in
           these
           publick
           Calamities
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           an
           Opportunity
           to
           greaten
           himself
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           shew
           himself
           
             Some
             body
          
           ,
           both
           to
           his
           own
           Order
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           the
           French
           Faction
           ,
           undertook
           an
           Attempt
           both
           bold
           and
           impudent
           .
           For
           he
           hired
           
             Henry
             Balfore
          
           ,
           a
           Mercenary
           Priest
           ,
           to
           suborn
           a
           false
           Will
           of
           the
           Kings
           ,
           wherein
           he
           himself
           was
           nominated
           to
           the
           Supream
           Authority
           ,
           with
           Three
           of
           the
           Potentest
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           to
           be
           his
           Assessors
           .
           He
           conceived
           an
           hope
           ,
           that
           his
           Project
           would
           succeed
           ,
           from
           the
           Disposition
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           turbulent
           ,
           but
           rather
           inclinable
           to
           quietness
           and
           rest
           .
           And
           besides
           ,
           he
           was
           near
           of
           Kin
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           Son
           to
           the
           Cardinal's
           Aunt
           :
           And
           further
           ,
           he
           was
           one
           of
           those
           Three
           Persons
           ,
           who
           was
           assum'd
           into
           a
           Partnership
           in
           the
           Government
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           Opportunity
           to
           invade
           the
           Supream
           Power
           seem'd
           to
           require
           haste
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           prevent
           the
           return
           of
           the
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           that
           were
           banished
           ,
           out
           of
           England
           ,
           That
           so
           they
           might
           have
           no
           Hand
           in
           conferring
           of
           this
           Honour
           upon
           him
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           afraid
           of
           their
           Power
           and
           Popularity
           ;
           neither
           did
           he
           doubt
           ,
           but
           that
           their
           Minds
           were
           alienated
           from
           him
           upon
           the
           score
           of
           a
           different
           Religion
           :
           That
           was
           the
           Cause
           ,
           that
           presently
           after
           the
           King's
           Death
           he
           published
           the
           Edict
           ,
           concerning
           
           the
           chusing
           of
           four
           Governours
           for
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           He
           also
           bribed
           some
           of
           the
           Nobles
           by
           Promises
           and
           Gifts
           to
           ingage
           them
           to
           his
           Faction
           ,
           and
           especially
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           was
           somewhat
           disaffected
           to
           the
           adverse
           Party
           .
           But
           Hamilton
           ,
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           contrary
           Faction
           ,
           was
           a
           Man
           not
           ambitious
           ,
           
           but
           rather
           willing
           to
           live
           in
           quiet
           ,
           (
           as
           was
           offer'd
           him
           )
           if
           his
           Kindred
           would
           have
           suffer'd
           him
           ,
           but
           they
           studying
           their
           own
           Humour
           and
           Interest
           ,
           rather
           than
           his
           Honour
           ,
           Night
           and
           Day
           puffed
           up
           the
           Mind
           of
           the
           young
           Gentleman
           ,
           with
           strange
           Hopes
           ,
           and
           advised
           him
           by
           no
           means
           to
           let
           slip
           so
           fair
           an
           Opportunity
           put
           into
           his
           Hands
           ,
           for
           they
           had
           rather
           have
           Things
           all
           in
           a
           Combustion
           ,
           than
           to
           live
           in
           a
           fix'd
           and
           private
           condition
           of
           Life
           .
           And
           besides
           ,
           the
           Hatred
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           got
           them
           some
           Friends
           ,
           and
           the
           Indignity
           of
           their
           Bondage
           under
           a
           Mercenary
           Priest.
           They
           had
           also
           some
           appearance
           of
           hope
           ,
           which
           ,
           tho
           uncertain
           in
           it self
           ,
           yet
           was
           not
           inefficacious
           to
           stir
           up
           Mens
           Endeavours
           ,
           That
           seeing
           Hamilton
           was
           the
           next
           Heir
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           entertained
           such
           Thoughts
           as
           these
           ,
           That
           a
           Female
           ,
           so
           few
           days
           old
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           the
           only
           Person
           betwixt
           him
           and
           the
           Crown
           ,
           might
           meet
           with
           many
           Mischances
           ,
           either
           casually
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           fraud
           of
           her
           Supervisors
           ,
           before
           she
           came
           to
           be
           Marriageable
           .
           Thus
           they
           laid
           the
           Foundation
           of
           the
           Greatness
           of
           the
           Hamilton's
           for
           a
           long
           time
           after
           ,
           yet
           so
           that
           it
           seemed
           most
           adviseable
           to
           them
           ,
           not
           to
           neglect
           the
           Advantage
           which
           the
           present
           State
           of
           Things
           did
           offer
           ,
           and
           thus
           to
           cherish
           an
           hope
           of
           the
           future
           Advancement
           of
           the
           Hamilton's
           ,
           and
           if
           that
           hope
           did
           deceive
           them
           ,
           yet
           it
           would
           not
           be
           difficult
           for
           them
           to
           regain
           the
           Favour
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           the
           Pardon
           ,
           of
           a
           new
           Princess
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           her
           Reign
           would
           study
           to
           win
           the
           Respects
           of
           all
           Men.
           
        
         
           Whilst
           Things
           were
           at
           this
           pass
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           extraordinary
           Joy
           for
           so
           unexpected
           a
           Victory
           ,
           sent
           for
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Prisoners
           up
           to
           London
           ,
           where
           after
           they
           had
           been
           imprison'd
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           two
           Days
           ;
           on
           St.
           Thomas
           day
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           20
           th
           of
           December
           ,
           they
           were
           brought
           all
           through
           the
           City
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           the
           longest
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           to
           be
           shown
           as
           a
           publick
           Spectacle
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           coming
           to
           Whitehal
           ,
           the
           King's
           Court
           ,
           they
           were
           sharply
           reprov'd
           by
           the
           Chancellor
           ,
           as
           Violators
           of
           the
           League
           ;
           and
           after
           he
           had
           made
           a
           large
           Discourse
           concerning
           the
           Goodness
           and
           Clemency
           of
           his
           King
           ,
           who
           had
           remitted
           much
           of
           that
           Rigour
           of
           Justice
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           used
           towards
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           distributed
           into
           several
           Families
           ,
           as
           to
           a
           larger
           Prison
           .
           There
           were
           seven
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           twenty
           four
           of
           the
           Gentry
           ,
           besides
           .
           But
           when
           the
           News
           came
           three
           days
           after
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           of
           Scots
           was
           dead
           ,
           and
           had
           left
           one
           only
           Daughter
           ,
           his
           Heiress
           .
           Henry
           thought
           it
           a
           fit
           opportunity
           to
           conciliate
           and
           unite
           the
           Minds
           both
           of
           Scots
           and
           English
           in
           a
           Band
           of
           Concord
           ,
           by
           espousing
           his
           Son
           to
           their
           Queen
           .
           Upon
           this
           ,
           he
           recalled
           the
           Prisoners
           to
           Court
           ,
           and
           imployed
           some
           fit
           Persons
           to
           feel
           their
           Pulses
           in
           the
           Case
           ,
           where
           being
           kindly
           entertained
           ,
           and
           promising
           to
           afford
           their
           Assistance
           towards
           the
           Match
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           they
           might
           ,
           without
           detriment
           to
           the
           Publick
           ,
           or
           their
           own
           Dishonour
           ;
           on
           the
           First
           of
           Ianuary
           ,
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Year
           1543
           ,
           they
           were
           all
           released
           and
           sent
           back
           
           towards
           Scotland
           :
           When
           they
           came
           to
           Newcastle
           ,
           and
           had
           given
           Hostages
           to
           
             Thomas
             Howard
          
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           ,
           as
           to
           other
           matters
           ,
           
           they
           were
           free
           ,
           and
           so
           returned
           home
           .
           There
           returned
           also
           with
           them
           the
           Douglas's
           ,
           two
           Brothers
           ,
           being
           restored
           to
           their
           Country
           ,
           now
           fifteen
           Years
           after
           their
           Banishment
           .
           They
           were
           all
           received
           with
           the
           Gratulation
           of
           the
           major
           part
           of
           the
           People
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           saw
           that
           this
           Storm
           gathered
           against
           him
           ,
           as
           making
           no
           doubt
           ,
           but
           the
           Prisoners
           and
           the
           Exiles
           would
           be
           both
           his
           Contrariants
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           had
           taken
           care
           to
           be
           chosen
           Regent
           before
           their
           coming
           ,
           but
           he
           injoy'd
           not
           that
           Honour
           long
           ;
           for
           within
           a
           few
           days
           ,
           his
           Fraud
           ,
           in
           counterfeiting
           the
           King's
           Will
           and
           Testament
           ,
           being
           discovered
           ,
           he
           was
           thrown
           out
           of
           his
           Place
           ,
           and
           *
           
             Iames
             Hamilton
          
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           made
           Regent
           :
           That
           which
           occasioned
           his
           setting
           up
           ,
           was
           ,
           because
           some
           were
           willing
           to
           curry
           favour
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           next
           Heir
           of
           the
           Crown
           ;
           Others
           foresaw
           ,
           so
           long
           before
           ,
           the
           Cruelty
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           therefore
           provided
           against
           it
           ,
           by
           lessening
           his
           Power
           .
           Their
           Fear
           was
           increas'd
           upon
           this
           ground
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           found
           amongst
           the
           King's
           Papers
           ,
           after
           his
           Death
           ,
           a
           List
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Names
           of
           above
           300
           of
           the
           Nobility
           were
           contained
           as
           Criminals
           ,
           and
           amongst
           them
           ,
           He
           ,
           now
           chosen
           Regent
           ,
           was
           first
           to
           have
           been
           questioned
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           his
           Election
           was
           very
           grateful
           to
           the
           most
           ,
           because
           it
           seem'd
           the
           most
           probable
           Medium
           to
           ease
           the
           Grievances
           of
           many
           ,
           and
           to
           curb
           the
           Pride
           of
           the
           Priests
           .
           Besides
           ,
           he
           himself
           did
           willingly
           read
           the
           Books
           ,
           that
           contained
           Controversies
           about
           Religion
           ;
           and
           the
           Quietness
           and
           Retirement
           of
           his
           former
           Life
           ,
           far
           remote
           from
           Court-Ambition
           ,
           made
           many
           hope
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           be
           sober
           and
           moderate
           in
           his
           Government
           .
           Besides
           ,
           being
           out
           of
           the
           Magistracy
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           yet
           discovered
           any
           Unactiveness
           or
           Sluggishness
           of
           Mind
           .
        
         
           In
           a
           Parliament
           which
           was
           held
           in
           May
           ,
           †
           Sir
           
             Ralph
             Sadler
          
           came
           Embassador
           from
           England
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           a
           Marriage
           ,
           and
           setling
           a
           Peace
           ;
           Some
           of
           the
           Nobility
           he
           put
           in
           Mind
           of
           their
           Promise
           ;
           Others
           ,
           as
           Report
           goes
           ,
           he
           tempted
           with
           Mony.
           The
           Queen
           ,
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Faction
           of
           Priests
           ,
           were
           not
           only
           ag●inst
           this
           Peace
           ,
           but
           ,
           by
           disturbing
           some
           Members
           and
           Counsellors
           ,
           and
           corrupting
           others
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           suffer
           it
           so
           much
           as
           to
           be
           put
           to
           the
           Vote
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           by
           the
           general
           consent
           of
           almost
           the
           whole
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           confin'd
           to
           his
           Chamber
           till
           the
           Question
           was
           put
           ;
           when
           he
           was
           removed
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           the
           Agreement
           was
           easily
           made
           as
           to
           the
           Queen's
           Marriage
           ,
           and
           other
           Articles
           and
           Hostages
           were
           promised
           to
           Henry
           ,
           to
           ratify
           the
           Agreement
           :
           The
           Cardinal
           ,
           at
           the
           Instance
           of
           the
           Queen-Mother
           ,
           was
           kept
           in
           a
           loose
           kind
           of
           Custody
           by
           Seton
           ,
           who
           was
           persuaded
           ,
           for
           a
           certain
           Sum
           of
           Mony
           ,
           a
           while
           after
           ,
           to
           let
           him
           go
           .
           When
           Peace
           seemed
           thus
           to
           be
           setled
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           Advantage
           of
           both
           Kingdoms
           ,
           after
           so
           great
           a
           fear
           of
           an
           imminent
           War
           ,
           every
           Body
           thought
           it
           would
           be
           a
           lasting
           One
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Merchants
           ,
           who
           ,
           for
           some
           Years
           before
           ,
           had
           been
           hindred
           from
           trading
           ,
           went
           thick
           and
           threefold
           to
           Sea
           ,
           and
           laded
           very
           many
           Ships
           with
           the
           best
           Commodities
           they
           could
           procure
           ,
           for
           the
           time
           allotted
           
           them
           so
           to
           do
           .
           Edinburgh
           sent
           out
           twelve
           Ships
           ;
           other
           Cities
           of
           that
           Circuit
           (
           which
           is
           the
           richest
           part
           of
           Scotland
           )
           rigg'd
           out
           Ships
           ,
           each
           according
           to
           their
           respective
           Abilities
           .
           This
           Fleet
           ,
           in
           Confidence
           of
           the
           Peace
           with
           England
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           drew
           nearer
           the
           Shores
           ,
           than
           they
           needed
           to
           have
           done
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Wind
           was
           calm
           ,
           there
           they
           lay
           at
           Anchor
           :
           Others
           entred
           into
           the
           Ports
           ,
           open
           to
           the
           Injuries
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           if
           any
           Tumult
           of
           War
           should
           arise
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           Abbat
           of
           Pasley
           ,
           and
           
             David
             Painter
          
           ,
           returned
           out
           of
           France
           .
           These
           Men
           now
           cast
           off
           the
           Vizard
           ,
           wherewith
           before
           they
           had
           disguised
           themselves
           for
           many
           Years
           ,
           and
           returned
           to
           their
           true
           Manners
           ;
           for
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           educated
           not
           in
           the
           School
           of
           Piety
           ,
           but
           of
           Profaneness
           ,
           they
           were
           the
           Ring-leaders
           at
           Court
           ,
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           Flagitiousness
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           being
           restor'd
           to
           his
           Liberty
           unexpectedly
           ,
           
           being
           also
           of
           a
           proud
           Disposition
           ,
           which
           was
           aggravated
           by
           the
           affront
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Ignominy
           accruing
           on
           the
           Detection
           of
           his
           Fraud
           ,
           sought
           out
           all
           occasions
           whatsoever
           ,
           to
           disturb
           this
           Concord
           .
           First
           of
           all
           ,
           he
           communicated
           the
           matter
           to
           the
           Queen
           Dowager
           ;
           and
           they
           Both
           took
           it
           in
           great
           Indignation
           ,
           That
           the
           Douglasses
           ,
           (
           who
           ,
           for
           the
           many
           Benefits
           they
           had
           received
           from
           the
           English
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           their
           fast
           Friends
           ,
           )
           should
           immediately
           ,
           after
           so
           many
           Years
           Banishment
           ,
           be
           admitted
           into
           the
           Parliament-House
           ,
           to
           debate
           the
           weightiest
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           Besides
           ,
           they
           all
           jointly
           feared
           a
           Change
           of
           the
           Establish'd
           Religion
           ,
           the
           Consequent
           whereof
           must
           needs
           be
           a
           Breach
           of
           the
           League
           with
           France
           .
           Hereupon
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           summon'd
           a
           Convocation
           of
           Priests
           ,
           and
           extorted
           from
           them
           a
           great
           Sum
           of
           Mony
           ,
           as
           fearing
           the
           universal
           Ruin
           of
           the
           whole
           Papal
           Church
           .
           Part
           of
           this
           Mony
           was
           paid
           to
           some
           of
           the
           Nobles
           of
           the
           adverse
           Party
           ,
           and
           many
           large
           Promises
           were
           made
           them
           besides
           ,
           to
           persuade
           them
           not
           to
           give
           any
           Hostages
           to
           the
           English
           ;
           and
           as
           for
           those
           ,
           who
           were
           newly
           return'd
           from
           their
           Imprisonment
           ,
           and
           had
           left
           their
           Children
           or
           Kindred
           ,
           as
           Hostages
           for
           their
           Return
           ,
           he
           desired
           them
           ,
           not
           to
           prefer
           those
           (
           otherwise
           dear
           )
           Pledges
           before
           the
           Laws
           ,
           the
           publick
           Safety
           ,
           and
           their
           ancient
           Religion
           ,
           whose
           Preservation
           was
           turn'd
           upon
           this
           Hinge
           alone
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           would
           not
           run
           willingly
           into
           a
           perpetual
           Bondage
           .
           Besides
           ,
           he
           caused
           the
           Ecclesiasticks
           to
           carry
           it
           proudly
           and
           disrespectfully
           towards
           the
           English
           Embassador
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           the
           very
           Rabble
           did
           reproach
           and
           abuse
           his
           Retinue
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           said
           ,
           or
           did
           ,
           was
           all
           taken
           in
           the
           worst
           Sense
           .
           But
           the
           Embassador
           resolv'd
           to
           bear
           all
           Affronts
           ,
           and
           to
           tide
           it
           out
           ,
           till
           the
           day
           ,
           for
           delivering
           the
           Hostages
           ,
           did
           approach
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           give
           no
           occasion
           of
           a
           Rupture
           on
           his
           part
           .
           And
           when
           that
           Day
           was
           come
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Regent
           ,
           and
           complained
           of
           the
           Affronts
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           offered
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           to
           himself
           ,
           as
           to
           his
           King
           ,
           whom
           he
           represented
           ,
           and
           how
           that
           the
           Law
           of
           Nations
           was
           violated
           thereby
           ▪
           and
           moreover
           ,
           he
           desired
           him
           to
           give
           Hostages
           according
           to
           the
           Tenor
           of
           the
           League
           newly
           made
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           Amity
           might
           be
           kept
           sacred
           and
           inviolate
           ,
           to
           the
           mutual
           Advantage
           of
           both
           Nations
           .
           The
           Regent
           ,
           
           as
           to
           the
           Affronts
           offered
           ,
           excused
           himself
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           he
           was
           sorry
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           speedily
           search
           into
           the
           matter
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           Punishment
           of
           such
           petulant
           Offenders
           should
           be
           a
           suffient
           Testimony
           of
           the
           Love
           and
           Veneration
           he
           had
           for
           the
           English
           Nation
           .
           But
           as
           to
           Hostages
           ,
           he
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           obtain
           them
           with
           the
           good
           Will
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           neither
           was
           he
           able
           to
           compel
           them
           without
           publick
           consent
           .
           For
           the
           Government
           which
           he
           bore
           ,
           was
           such
           ,
           that
           he
           received
           as
           much
           Law
           as
           he
           gave
           ,
           and
           therefore
           all
           his
           Measures
           were
           disturb'd
           by
           the
           great
           Sedition
           ,
           which
           ,
           he
           saw
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           raised
           ;
           that
           he
           was
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           carried
           down
           in
           the
           Stream
           of
           popular
           Fury
           ,
           and
           could
           scarce
           maintain
           his
           own
           Station
           and
           Dignity
           .
           The
           new
           Hostages
           being
           thus
           deny'd
           ,
           there
           was
           another
           thing
           as
           weighty
           as
           That
           ,
           which
           fell
           under
           Debate
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Nobles
           lately
           taken
           Prisoners
           of
           War
           ,
           who
           ,
           upon
           their
           Releasement
           ,
           had
           given
           Hostages
           ,
           and
           made
           solemn
           Asseverations
           ,
           That
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           not
           a
           Peace
           concluded
           ,
           as
           Henry
           desired
           ,
           upon
           just
           and
           fair
           Terms
           ,
           they
           would
           surrender
           themselves
           Prisoners
           again
           .
           As
           for
           Them
           ,
           the
           Cardinal's
           Faction
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           Order
           ,
           dealt
           with
           them
           ,
           partly
           by
           Reasons
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           Examples
           ,
           not
           to
           prefer
           their
           Estates
           ,
           Kindred
           ,
           Children
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           thing
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           dear
           to
           them
           ,
           before
           the
           Love
           of
           their
           Country
           .
           And
           moreover
           he
           threatned
           them
           with
           Auxiliaries
           from
           France
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           Europe
           did
           conspire
           for
           the
           Defence
           of
           their
           ancient
           Rites
           and
           Religion
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           acted
           contrary
           ,
           they
           would
           betray
           thei●
           Country
           ,
           and
           thereby
           the
           Ruin
           of
           their
           ancient
           Families
           would
           be
           imminent
           and
           at
           hand
           .
           They
           also
           desired
           them
           in
           so
           dangerous
           a
           time
           ,
           not
           to
           forsake
           their
           Country
           ,
           for
           if
           That
           were
           safe
           ,
           they
           might
           hope
           for
           more
           Kindred
           and
           Children
           ,
           but
           if
           That
           were
           overthrown
           ,
           then
           all
           was
           gone
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           they
           discoursed
           much
           concerning
           the
           inexpiable
           Hatred
           betwixt
           the
           Nations
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Cruelty
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           into
           whose
           Hands
           they
           were
           to
           come
           ,
           thus
           blending
           Truths
           and
           Falshoods
           together
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           
           they
           alleged
           the
           Decree
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           Constance
           ,
           That
           all
           Pacts
           ,
           Contracts
           ,
           Promises
           and
           Oaths
           ,
           made
           with
           Hereticks
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           rescinded
           and
           made
           void
           .
           The
           greatest
           part
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           were
           concerned
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           were
           willing
           to
           hearken
           to
           any
           colourable
           pretence
           for
           their
           Fault
           ,
           only
           there
           was
           One
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           ,
           for
           no
           pecuniary
           Consideration
           whatever
           ,
           could
           be
           persuaded
           ,
           no
           nor
           by
           any
           Threats
           deterred
           from
           keeping
           his
           Word
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           †
           
             Gilbert
             Kennedy
          
           Earl
           of
           Cassils
           ,
           he
           had
           left
           two
           of
           his
           Brothers
           ,
           Hostages
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           he
           openly
           profess'd
           ,
           that
           neither
           for
           Fear
           nor
           Favour
           ,
           he
           would
           redeem
           his
           own
           Life
           with
           the
           Loss
           of
           his
           Brothers
           ,
           but
           whatever
           came
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           would
           surrender
           himself
           back
           a
           Prisoner
           ;
           and
           so
           against
           the
           Will
           of
           many
           ,
           he
           undertook
           his
           Journy
           straight
           to
           
             London
             .
             Henry
          
           very
           much
           commended
           the
           resolute
           Faithfulness
           of
           the
           Young-Man
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           intent
           ,
           that
           all
           might
           know
           he
           had
           an
           Esteem
           for
           Vertue
           ,
           he
           richly
           rewarded
           him
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           back
           with
           his
           two
           Brothers
           into
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           But
           Henry's
           Mind
           was
           not
           more
           pacified
           towards
           Gilbert
           ,
           than
           his
           Anger
           was
           implacable
           against
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Scots
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           
           he
           laid
           an
           Embargo
           upon
           the
           Scots
           Ships
           in
           all
           English
           Ports
           and
           Harbours
           ,
           of
           which
           there
           were
           a
           great
           Number
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           and
           so
           presently
           denounced
           War.
           His
           Threatnings
           were
           great
           ,
           as
           against
           the
           Violators
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           Leagues
           ,
           but
           even
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Nations
           .
           And
           yet
           ,
           though
           Scotland
           stood
           in
           so
           dangerous
           a
           State
           ,
           the
           Memory
           of
           Alliances
           ,
           the
           common
           Love
           to
           their
           Country
           ,
           and
           the
           respect
           of
           the
           publick
           Safety
           ,
           were
           so
           far
           laid
           aside
           ,
           that
           the
           Brands
           of
           Sedition
           were
           kindled
           more
           fiercely
           than
           ever
           .
           For
           the
           Faction
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Queen
           Dowager
           ,
           who
           were
           all
           for
           the
           French
           ,
           sent
           over
           Ambassadors
           thither
           ,
           to
           tell
           them
           ,
           That
           unless
           they
           sent
           in
           Assistance
           ,
           the
           Matter
           was
           upon
           the
           very
           Point
           ,
           That
           England
           and
           Scotland
           would
           make
           a
           Coalition
           into
           one
           Government
           ;
           and
           how
           such
           a
           Conjunction
           would
           concern
           France
           ,
           the
           Experience
           of
           former
           Ages
           had
           shewn
           .
           But
           they
           made
           it
           their
           chief
           Request
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           send
           back
           ‖
           
             Matthew
             Stuart
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           into
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           only
           emulate
           the
           Family
           of
           the
           Hamiltons
           ,
           but
           was
           also
           their
           deadly
           Enemie
           ,
           being
           they
           had
           slain
           his
           Father
           at
           Linlithgoe
           .
           This
           young
           Man
           was
           greatly
           beloved
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           his
           extraordinary
           Beauty
           and
           stately
           Garb
           in
           the
           very
           Flower
           of
           his
           Youth
           ,
           but
           chiefly
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           the
           memory
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           popular
           a
           Man
           ,
           and
           also
           because
           he
           was
           a
           single
           Man
           ,
           and
           the
           Extinction
           of
           such
           a
           noble
           Family
           ,
           now
           reduced
           to
           a
           few
           ,
           was
           in
           great
           Hazard
           ;
           besides
           he
           had
           many
           Clanships
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           had
           also
           Affinity
           with
           many
           other
           great
           Families
           .
           Furthermore
           ,
           the
           former
           King
           had
           design'd
           him
           to
           be
           his
           next
           Heir
           and
           Successor
           ,
           if
           he
           himself
           died
           without
           Issue
           Male
           ;
           and
           he
           would
           have
           confirmed
           that
           his
           Intention
           by
           a
           Decree
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           (
           who
           have
           the
           Sovereign
           Power
           to
           order
           such
           publick
           Affairs
           )
           if
           his
           Life
           had
           been
           prolonged
           .
           Yea
           ,
           there
           were
           some
           Flatterers
           ,
           which
           did
           elevate
           his
           generous
           Mind
           ,
           already
           rais'd
           up
           with
           the
           expectation
           of
           great
           things
           ,
           but
           not
           so
           well
           fortified
           against
           fraudulent
           Adulation
           ,
           to
           larger
           Hopes
           ;
           for
           ,
           besides
           the
           Supreme
           Rule
           for
           about
           twenty
           Years
           ,
           and
           the
           Domination
           over
           his
           old
           Enemies
           ,
           they
           promised
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           marry
           the
           Queen
           Dowager
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           young
           Queen
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           Name
           only
           of
           Supreme
           Governess
           ,
           should
           miscarry
           ,
           then
           ,
           without
           doubt
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           the
           next
           King
           ;
           and
           not
           only
           so
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           lawful
           Heir
           of
           
             Iames
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           lately
           deceased
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Regent
           was
           a
           Bastard
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           far
           from
           any
           just
           expectation
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           lawfully
           claim
           the
           Inheritance
           of
           his
           own
           Family
           :
           Besides
           ,
           they
           urged
           the
           Promises
           of
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           who
           gave
           hopes
           of
           great
           Assistance
           ,
           in
           due
           time
           .
           When
           the
           plain-hearted
           and
           credulous
           young
           Man
           was
           thus
           persuaded
           ,
           he
           provided
           for
           his
           Voyage
           into
           
             Scotland
             .
             Hamilton
          
           was
           not
           ignorant
           of
           any
           of
           these
           things
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           intent
           that
           he
           might
           gain
           an
           Accession
           of
           Strength
           to
           his
           own
           Party
           ,
           by
           the
           Advice
           of
           those
           Friends
           whom
           he
           most
           trusted
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           take
           away
           the
           young
           Queen
           from
           Linlithgo
           ,
           where
           she
           yet
           was
           under
           the
           Power
           of
           her
           Mother
           ;
           for
           if
           he
           once
           got
           Her
           ,
           then
           not
           only
           the
           Shadow
           of
           the
           Royal
           Name
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           attractive
           thing
           amongst
           the
           Vulgar
           ,
           would
           be
           of
           his
           Side
           ,
           but
           also
           he
           should
           have
           the
           Power
           to
           bestow
           her
           in
           
           Marriage
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           himself
           Arbiter
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           transfer
           it
           whithersoever
           he
           pleased
           ,
           which
           if
           he
           could
           obtain
           ,
           then
           the
           King
           of
           England
           might
           be
           persuaded
           ,
           if
           need
           were
           ,
           to
           join
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           This
           Design
           was
           much
           approved
           ;
           but
           ,
           as
           is
           usual
           in
           Civil
           Discords
           ,
           there
           are
           Spies
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           who
           being
           informed
           thereof
           ,
           acquainted
           the
           Cardinal
           therewith
           :
           He
           ,
           gathering
           together
           some
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           corrupted
           with
           Mony
           ,
           came
           to
           Linlithgo
           ,
           and
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           Burden
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           staid
           there
           some
           days
           ,
           as
           a
           Guard
           to
           the
           Queen
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           Lennox
           arrived
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           was
           kindly
           received
           by
           the
           Regent
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           dissembling
           their
           Hate
           ;
           then
           he
           went
           to
           Linlithgo
           ;
           there
           he
           addressed
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           then
           went
           to
           his
           own
           House
           ,
           where
           ,
           in
           a
           Meeting
           of
           Friends
           ,
           he
           discours'd
           at
           large
           ,
           Why
           he
           came
           over
           ,
           at
           Whose
           Command
           ,
           by
           Whom
           sent
           for
           ,
           and
           upon
           What
           hopes
           ;
           That
           he
           was
           promised
           ,
           not
           only
           the
           chief
           Magistracy
           ,
           but
           also
           that
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           Faction
           ,
           with
           the
           Queen
           Dowager's
           Consent
           ,
           had
           assured
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           marry
           Her
           :
           And
           that
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           effecting
           thereof
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           France
           had
           encouraged
           him
           to
           expect
           Aid
           and
           Assistance
           from
           thence
           :
           they
           all
           assented
           to
           his
           Speech
           ,
           and
           advised
           him
           not
           to
           be
           wanting
           to
           the
           Occasion
           ,
           which
           so
           freely
           had
           offer'd
           it self
           ;
           and
           thus
           with
           above
           four
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           the
           Queen
           .
           Hamilton
           ,
           who
           had
           levied
           and
           mustered
           his
           Men
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           Kinsmen
           about
           him
           ,
           was
           resolved
           to
           issue
           out
           of
           Edinburgh
           ,
           and
           break
           thorow
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           now
           perceiving
           that
           his
           Forces
           were
           too
           weak
           ,
           by
           the
           Advice
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           his
           own
           Disposition
           also
           ,
           which
           was
           inclinable
           to
           Peace
           ,
           began
           to
           treat
           of
           an
           Accommodation
           :
           whereupon
           some
           prudent
           Persons
           were
           chosen
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           who
           met
           at
           the
           Town
           of
           *
           Liston
           ,
           almost
           in
           the
           middle
           way
           between
           Edinburgh
           and
           Linlithgo
           :
           And
           an
           Agreement
           was
           made
           betwixt
           them
           on
           these
           Terms
           ;
           That
           the
           Queen
           should
           be
           removed
           to
           Sterlin
           ,
           and
           that
           Four
           of
           the
           prime
           Nobility
           ,
           who
           had
           engaged
           themselves
           in
           neither
           Faction
           ,
           should
           be
           chosen
           out
           to
           inspect
           her
           Education
           :
           And
           those
           were
           
             William
             Graham
             ,
             Iohn
             Erskin
             ,
             Iohn
             Lindsy
             ,
          
           and
           
             William
             Levingston
          
           ,
           eminent
           Persons
           ,
           and
           all
           Heads
           of
           illustrious
           Families
           .
           They
           ,
           by
           the
           Consent
           of
           both
           Parties
           ,
           took
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           entred
           upon
           the
           Road
           leading
           to
           Sterlin
           ,
           whilst
           Lennox
           stood
           in
           Arms
           with
           his
           Men
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           travell'd
           far
           enough
           to
           be
           out
           of
           any
           Danger
           from
           the
           contrary
           Faction
           ;
           and
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           having
           performed
           the
           accustomed
           Ceremonies
           ,
           she
           took
           on
           her
           the
           Ensigns
           of
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           began
           her
           Reign
           at
           
             Sterlin
             ,
             August
          
           21.
           
        
         
           The
           Regent
           ,
           perceiving
           ,
           that
           the
           Favour
           of
           the
           Vulgar
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           Inconstancie
           ,
           was
           alienated
           from
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           his
           Forces
           were
           inferiour
           to
           those
           of
           the
           contrary
           Faction
           ,
           began
           to
           entertain
           private
           Conferences
           with
           them
           under-hand
           ;
           and
           indeed
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           was
           kin
           to
           him
           by
           the
           Mothers
           side
           ,
           intended
           only
           to
           frighten
           him
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           bring
           him
           over
           to
           his
           party
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           subdue
           him
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           :
           So
           that
           having
           weakned
           him
           before
           ,
           by
           taking
           off
           part
           of
           the
           Nobility
           from
           him
           ,
           by
           his
           Largesses
           ;
           and
           thereby
           rendred
           him
           cheaper
           ,
           and
           of
           less
           Repute
           
           amongst
           the
           English
           ;
           he
           now
           ,
           by
           the
           Intervention
           of
           his
           familiar
           Friends
           ,
           who
           had
           more
           regard
           to
           Mony
           than
           Love
           to
           Truth
           ,
           compell'd
           him
           to
           an
           unjust
           Combination
           ,
           and
           persuading
           him
           to
           come
           to
           Sterlin
           ,
           
           there
           caused
           him
           to
           recant
           ,
           and
           change
           his
           Opinion
           ,
           concerning
           all
           the
           controverted
           Points
           of
           Religion
           ,
           not
           openly
           ,
           that
           the
           Infamy
           of
           the
           Fact
           might
           be
           lessened
           amongst
           the
           Vulgar
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           Convent
           of
           the
           Franciscans
           ,
           in
           the
           Presence
           of
           the
           Queen
           Dowager
           and
           the
           chief
           Nobles
           of
           the
           Court
           ;
           and
           for
           fear
           of
           a
           Suit
           ,
           which
           the
           Cardinal
           threatned
           to
           commence
           against
           him
           ,
           for
           his
           whole
           Estate
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           obsequious
           ,
           that
           he
           put
           himself
           wholly
           under
           his
           Influences
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           he
           only
           retained
           the
           shadowy
           Name
           of
           a
           Regent
           .
           And
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           obtained
           without
           Envy
           ,
           what
           he
           had
           coveted
           by
           his
           suborned
           Will
           ,
           even
           to
           enjoy
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           whole
           Government
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           the
           mean-spiritedness
           of
           the
           Regent
           ,
           and
           the
           Avarice
           of
           his
           Kindred
           .
           There
           seemed
           but
           one
           thing
           wanting
           to
           establish
           his
           Power
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           the
           Removal
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           great
           Block
           in
           the
           way
           of
           his
           Designs
           ;
           At
           last
           ,
           the
           Queen
           Dowager
           and
           Cardinal
           fixed
           upon
           this
           Project
           ,
           That
           ,
           till
           an
           Answer
           came
           from
           France
           ,
           she
           should
           hold
           the
           young
           Man's
           Mind
           in
           Suspence
           ,
           giving
           him
           some
           hopes
           of
           marrying
           her
           .
           
           For
           they
           had
           written
           honourably
           of
           Lennox
           to
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           as
           indeed
           they
           could
           do
           no
           other
           ;
           for
           ,
           next
           to
           God
           ,
           they
           were
           indebted
           to
           him
           for
           restoring
           them
           to
           the
           Liberty
           they
           enjoyed
           ;
           but
           withal
           they
           desired
           him
           ,
           that
           seeing
           Matters
           were
           now
           quieted
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           by
           that
           King's
           Liberality
           and
           Assistance
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           maintain
           the
           Courtesy
           he
           had
           done
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           confirm
           the
           Peace
           which
           he
           had
           afforded
           ,
           by
           calling
           Lennox
           back
           again
           .
           For
           ,
           without
           that
           ,
           things
           would
           never
           long
           continue
           in
           Peace
           ,
           but
           one
           or
           other
           of
           the
           Factions
           must
           be
           destroyed
           .
           Thus
           they
           undermined
           Lennox
           privately
           ;
           but
           in
           publick
           he
           was
           entertained
           with
           various
           Divertisements
           by
           the
           Queen
           and
           Cardinal
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           the
           Court
           loosed
           the
           Reins
           to
           Luxury
           and
           Lasciviousness
           ,
           and
           was
           wholly
           given
           up
           to
           Plays
           and
           Feastings
           .
           The
           Day
           was
           spent
           in
           Tiltings
           ,
           and
           such
           kind
           of
           Manlike
           Exercises
           ;
           the
           Night
           in
           Balls
           and
           Dancing
           .
           Lennox
           was
           inclinable
           ,
           by
           Nature
           ,
           to
           these
           Recreations
           ,
           and
           was
           ,
           besides
           ,
           much
           accustomed
           to
           them
           in
           the
           French
           Court.
           But
           now
           
             Iames
             Hepburn
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           ,
           started
           up
           as
           his
           Rival
           ,
           and
           somewhat
           spurr'd
           up
           his
           Mind
           ,
           almost
           ready
           to
           languish
           .
           This
           Iames
           was
           banished
           by
           King
           Iames
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           but
           presently
           after
           his
           Death
           ,
           he
           return'd
           home
           ,
           and
           aspired
           to
           the
           Marriage
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           Arts
           ,
           as
           Lennox
           did
           ;
           and
           indeed
           the
           Indowments
           of
           Nature
           and
           Fortune
           were
           very
           eminent
           in
           Both
           of
           them
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           they
           might
           be
           said
           to
           be
           rather
           Like
           than
           Equal
           .
           Bothwel
           matched
           him
           in
           other
           things
           ;
           but
           in
           these
           ●udicrous
           Combats
           and
           Feats
           of
           Arms
           ,
           being
           inferiour
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           left
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           departed
           to
           his
           own
           House
           .
           Lennox
           ,
           when
           his
           Rival
           was
           removed
           ,
           thought
           now
           ,
           that
           all
           was
           secure
           on
           his
           part
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           he
           earnestly
           press'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Promises
           made
           him
           by
           the
           Queen
           and
           Cardinal
           ,
           might
           be
           performed
           :
           But
           perceiving
           at
           last
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           fraudulently
           dealt
           with
           ,
           and
           that
           Hamilton
           ,
           his
           Enemy
           ,
           was
           advanc'd
           by
           them
           to
           Honour
           ,
           Authority
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Supreme
           Power
           over
           all
           Mens
           Lives
           and
           Fortunes
           ,
           his
           youthful
           Mind
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           accustomed
           to
           ill
           Arts
           ,
           but
           judg'd
           all
           others
           like
           himself
           ,
           was
           so
           inflamed
           with
           Anger
           ,
           that
           he
           brake
           forth
           into
           bitter
           Expressions
           ,
           and
           solemnly
           swore
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           suffer
           Want
           ,
           Banishment
           ,
           Death
           ,
           yea
           any
           thing
           whatsoever
           ,
           than
           such
           an
           Affront
           to
           go
           unrevenged
           .
           Hereupon
           he
           retired
           to
           Dunbarton
           ,
           wholly
           bent
           on
           Revenge
           ,
           but
           ,
           as
           yet
           ,
           uncertain
           what
           Course
           to
           take
           to
           accomplish
           it
           ;
           there
           he
           received
           30000
           French
           Crowns
           from
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           (
           who
           had
           not
           yet
           certainly
           heard
           ,
           how
           Affairs
           stood
           in
           Scotland
           )
           to
           enable
           him
           to
           strengthen
           his
           Party
           ;
           That
           Mony
           did
           somewhat
           relieve
           his
           diseased
           Mind
           ,
           because
           it
           gave
           him
           hope
           that
           he
           was
           not
           wholly
           forsaken
           by
           the
           French
           King.
           But
           ,
           being
           commanded
           to
           distribute
           the
           Mony
           by
           the
           Advice
           of
           the
           Queen
           Dowager
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           yet
           he
           distributed
           part
           of
           it
           to
           his
           own
           Friends
           ,
           and
           part
           he
           sent
           to
           the
           Queen
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           had
           already
           devoured
           all
           that
           Prey
           in
           his
           Hope
           ,
           was
           grievously
           troubled
           not
           only
           at
           his
           Disappointment
           and
           Loss
           ,
           but
           also
           at
           his
           (
           supposed
           )
           Disgrace
           therein
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           advised
           the
           Regent
           presently
           to
           levy
           an
           Army
           ,
           and
           to
           march
           to
           Glasgow
           ,
           not
           doubting
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           might
           there
           surprise
           Lennox
           and
           the
           Mony
           together
           .
           Their
           Design
           was
           made
           known
           to
           Lennox
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           he
           speedily
           levied
           10000
           Men
           ,
           and
           above
           ,
           
           all
           of
           his
           Friends
           and
           Vassals
           .
           That
           which
           much
           facilitated
           the
           compleating
           that
           Number
           ,
           was
           ,
           the
           Indignation
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           who
           ,
           at
           the
           beginning
           ,
           out
           of
           Love
           to
           Religion
           ,
           and
           Hatred
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           had
           been
           the
           Instruments
           to
           advance
           the
           Regent
           to
           that
           high
           Honour
           ;
           but
           now
           they
           had
           chang'd
           their
           former
           Good-will
           into
           Hatred
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           delivered
           up
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           in
           him
           lay
           ,
           betrayed
           his
           best-deserving
           Friends
           ,
           with
           himself
           ,
           into
           the
           Servitude
           of
           their
           most
           cruel
           Enemy
           ,
           without
           so
           much
           as
           giving
           them
           any
           notice
           thereof
           .
        
         
           This
           Frame
           of
           Spirit
           made
           a
           new
           ,
           and
           scarce
           credible
           ,
           Change
           in
           the
           Scotish
           Affairs
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Strength
           of
           the
           Parties
           being
           intire
           ,
           only
           they
           were
           headed
           by
           other
           Commanders
           .
           Hamilton
           and
           his
           Kin
           joined
           themselves
           to
           the
           Queen
           Dowager
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           but
           his
           former
           Friends
           sided
           with
           Lennox
           :
           With
           those
           Forces
           levied
           on
           a
           sudden
           ,
           Lennox
           came
           to
           Leith
           ,
           and
           sent
           some
           into
           Edinburgh
           ,
           to
           tell
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           That
           he
           needed
           not
           to
           march
           to
           Glasgow
           to
           fight
           him
           ,
           for
           he
           would
           give
           him
           opportunity
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           any
           Day
           when
           he
           pleas'd
           ,
           in
           the
           Fields
           between
           Leith
           and
           Edinburgh
           ;
           The
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           had
           drawn
           the
           Regent
           to
           his
           Party
           ,
           imagined
           ,
           that
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           adverse
           Party
           was
           so
           weakned
           thereby
           ,
           that
           he
           hoped
           none
           durst
           look
           him
           in
           the
           Face
           ;
           now
           ,
           unexpectedly
           ,
           seeing
           himself
           challenged
           by
           a
           greater
           Army
           than
           he
           had
           to
           defend
           him
           ,
           in
           words
           did
           not
           refuse
           the
           Combate
           ,
           but
           only
           deferr'd
           the
           Day
           of
           Fight
           upon
           several
           Pretences
           and
           Interposals
           ;
           well
           knowing
           ,
           that
           Lennox
           could
           not
           long
           keep
           an
           Army
           together
           ,
           consisting
           of
           Volunteers
           ,
           without
           Pay
           or
           Provision
           made
           for
           any
           long
           time
           ;
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           he
           endeavoured
           by
           Intreaties
           and
           Promises
           ,
           to
           work
           over
           the
           Minds
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           were
           most
           inclinable
           ,
           to
           his
           Party
           .
           Lennox
           ,
           seeing
           that
           the
           Design
           was
           to
           lengthen
           out
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           
           by
           no
           means
           to
           hazard
           a
           Fight
           ;
           and
           being
           in
           no
           posture
           to
           begin
           a
           Siege
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           Conveniencies
           necessary
           thereto
           ;
           and
           also
           perceiving
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           his
           Men
           had
           secret
           Conferences
           ,
           by
           Night
           ,
           with
           the
           Enemy
           :
           To
           deliver
           himself
           out
           of
           these
           Straits
           ,
           (
           his
           Friends
           ,
           who
           had
           made
           secret
           Provision
           for
           themselves
           ,
           urging
           him
           also
           thereunto
           )
           was
           forced
           to
           capitulate
           with
           the
           Regent
           .
           
           And
           thereupon
           he
           went
           to
           Edinburgh
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           they
           transacted
           Matters
           some
           Days
           together
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           forgot
           their
           old
           Hatred
           and
           Animosity
           .
        
         
           At
           length
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           to
           
             Linlithgo
             ,
             Lennox
          
           was
           advised
           by
           his
           Friends
           ,
           that
           some
           hidden
           Mischief
           was
           brewing
           against
           him
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           in
           the
           Night-time
           ,
           he
           went
           privily
           to
           Glasgow
           ,
           and
           having
           fortified
           the
           Bishop's
           Castle
           with
           a
           Garison
           ,
           and
           Sufficiency
           of
           Provisions
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Dunbarton
           ;
           there
           he
           received
           more
           certain
           Information
           ,
           That
           the
           Douglasses
           and
           the
           Hamiltons
           were
           agreed
           .
           And
           because
           some
           Suspicions
           and
           Relicks
           of
           old
           Grudges
           were
           left
           betwixt
           the
           Factions
           ;
           
             George
             Douglas
          
           and
           
             Alexander
             Cuningham
          
           were
           given
           as
           Hostages
           ,
           the
           one
           for
           the
           Father
           ,
           the
           other
           for
           the
           Brother
           ,
           though
           this
           was
           done
           for
           a
           pretence
           and
           disguise
           of
           a
           firmer
           Concord
           ,
           and
           a
           Promise
           made
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           speedily
           be
           released
           ,
           yet
           notwithstanding
           they
           were
           detain'd
           till
           the
           coming
           in
           of
           the
           English
           Army
           .
           For
           the
           Hamiltons
           never
           thought
           themselves
           secure
           ,
           until
           those
           Nobles
           ,
           who
           had
           any
           Interest
           or
           Courage
           ,
           were
           removed
           ;
           that
           so
           ,
           by
           the
           Terror
           of
           their
           Punishment
           ,
           others
           might
           be
           restrained
           from
           Risings
           .
           Besides
           ,
           about
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           Lennox
           was
           informed
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           was
           alienated
           from
           him
           ,
           by
           the
           malicious
           Practices
           of
           his
           Enemies
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           
             Archibald
             Douglas
          
           Earl
           of
           Angus
           ,
           and
           
             Robert
             Maxwel
          
           ,
           Chief
           of
           a
           noble
           Family
           ,
           came
           to
           Glasgow
           ,
           to
           accommodate
           Matters
           (
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           )
           between
           the
           Regent
           and
           Lennox
           ;
           But
           the
           Regent's
           Council
           persuaded
           him
           ,
           to
           apprehend
           the
           very
           Mediators
           for
           Peace
           ;
           and
           thus
           ,
           by
           a
           back-way
           ,
           to
           avoid
           the
           Tumult
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           they
           were
           carried
           out
           ,
           and
           sent
           Prisoners
           to
           Hamilton
           Castle
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           posture
           of
           Affairs
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           when
           not
           only
           the
           English
           ,
           but
           the
           Chief
           of
           the
           Scots
           also
           ,
           were
           angry
           with
           the
           Regent
           ;
           Henry
           of
           England
           thought
           it
           a
           fit
           opportunity
           for
           him
           ,
           
           to
           punish
           the
           Violators
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Nations
           too
           ;
           yet
           ,
           before
           he
           would
           attack
           the
           Scots
           by
           force
           ,
           he
           sent
           Letters
           ,
           full
           of
           just
           Complaints
           and
           Threats
           ,
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           blaming
           them
           for
           refusing
           his
           Alliance
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           so
           freely
           and
           generously
           offer'd
           ,
           so
           arrogantly
           as
           they
           did
           ;
           yea
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           not
           only
           rejected
           that
           Alliance
           ,
           but
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           been
           kind
           to
           them
           ,
           they
           scattered
           the
           Seeds
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           had
           enforc'd
           him
           to
           arm
           against
           his
           Will.
           These
           Letters
           did
           no
           good
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           caused
           those
           Naval
           Forces
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           ready
           ,
           with
           the
           first
           opportunity
           ,
           to
           waft
           over
           against
           the
           Boulognois
           ,
           to
           set
           Sail
           for
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           to
           infest
           Edinburgh
           and
           Leith
           ,
           (
           both
           which
           Towns
           had
           most
           affronted
           his
           Ambassadors
           )
           and
           the
           Country
           round
           about
           them
           ,
           with
           the
           Miseries
           of
           War.
           The
           Ships
           ,
           arriving
           there
           ,
           landed
           ten
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           May
           the
           4
           th
           ,
           a
           little
           above
           Leith
           ,
           who
           ,
           without
           any
           Resistance
           ,
           enter
           
           the
           Town
           ;
           for
           most
           of
           the
           Towns-men
           were
           absent
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           Merchandizing
           .
           The
           King
           and
           Cardinal
           ,
           being
           then
           at
           Edinburgh
           ,
           and
           unprovided
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           knew
           not
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           but
           were
           so
           surprized
           ,
           that
           they
           presently
           set
           at
           Liberty
           those
           four
           eminent
           Persons
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           in
           durance
           ,
           (
           as
           aforesaid
           )
           not
           for
           any
           regard
           to
           the
           publick
           Safety
           ,
           but
           partly
           fearing
           ,
           lest
           otherwise
           their
           Kinsmen
           and
           Tenants
           should
           refuse
           to
           fight
           ,
           if
           not
           join
           themselves
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           partly
           also
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           redeem
           the
           Good-will
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           who
           ,
           they
           knew
           ,
           were
           alienated
           from
           them
           ,
           upon
           many
           accounts
           ;
           but
           they
           ,
           not
           daring
           to
           commit
           themselves
           to
           the
           Hatred
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           Enemies
           too
           ,
           fled
           to
           Linlithgo
           .
           The
           English
           staid
           three
           days
           at
           Leith
           to
           land
           their
           Ordnance
           and
           Baggage
           ,
           and
           so
           prepar'd
           themselves
           for
           the
           Encounter
           .
           Having
           setled
           other
           matters
           ,
           they
           march
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           pillag'd
           and
           burnt
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           then
           disperst
           themselves
           to
           spoil
           the
           neighbouring
           Parts
           ,
           they
           ruin'd
           many
           Villages
           ,
           
           with
           some
           Castles
           and
           Seats
           of
           Noblemen
           .
           From
           Edinburgh
           they
           return'd
           to
           Leith
           ,
           and
           having
           a
           fair
           Wind
           ,
           set
           fire
           to
           the
           Houses
           ,
           and
           hoist
           Sail
           ,
           and
           away
           .
        
         
           About
           that
           Time
           ,
           Lennox
           was
           certainly
           inform'd
           ,
           That
           Francis
           ,
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           was
           wholly
           alienated
           from
           him
           .
           For
           the
           contrary
           Faction
           ,
           by
           their
           frequent
           Letters
           and
           Messages
           ,
           had
           persuaded
           him
           ,
           That
           't
           was
           Lennox
           alone
           ,
           who
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           old
           Enmity
           against
           his
           Fathers
           Enemies
           ,
           did
           hinder
           the
           publick
           Concord
           of
           all
           Scotland
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           was
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Faction
           against
           the
           Regent
           ,
           and
           a
           Favourer
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           one
           who
           did
           rather
           indulge
           his
           own
           private
           Animosities
           ,
           
           than
           promote
           the
           common
           Cause
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           the
           King
           would
           recal
           him
           into
           France
           ,
           Peace
           would
           easily
           be
           made
           up
           amongst
           the
           rest
           .
           When
           Lennox
           had
           received
           Intelligence
           ,
           by
           his
           Friends
           ,
           what
           his
           Enemies
           had
           inform'd
           against
           him
           ,
           he
           also
           writ
           to
           Francis
           ,
           informing
           him
           ,
           in
           what
           case
           he
           found
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Scotland
           ;
           and
           how
           he
           ,
           and
           his
           Friends
           ,
           had
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           pains
           ,
           vindicated
           both
           Queens
           to
           their
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           had
           put
           them
           into
           a
           posture
           and
           capacity
           to
           rule
           ,
           having
           broken
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           adverse
           Party
           ;
           and
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           turbulent
           Tempest
           ,
           had
           brought
           things
           to
           a
           great
           Tranquillity
           ,
           and
           that
           nothing
           would
           be
           more
           acceptable
           to
           him
           ,
           than
           to
           return
           into
           France
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           lived
           well
           nigh
           longer
           than
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           enjoy
           the
           sweet
           Society
           of
           his
           beloved
           Friends
           :
           But
           that
           he
           returned
           into
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           not
           of
           his
           own
           accord
           ,
           but
           sent
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           done
           nothing
           there
           ,
           whereof
           his
           Majesty
           or
           himself
           need
           to
           be
           ashamed
           ;
           and
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           not
           abridge
           him
           of
           his
           former
           Favour
           ,
           he
           would
           shortly
           answer
           ,
           yea
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           exceed
           ,
           the
           hope
           he
           had
           conceived
           of
           him
           ;
           but
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           call
           him
           away
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           carreer
           of
           his
           Designs
           ,
           then
           he
           must
           not
           only
           leave
           the
           Things
           ,
           he
           had
           so
           excellently
           began
           ,
           unfinish'd
           ,
           but
           also
           expose
           his
           Friends
           ,
           Kindred
           ,
           and
           Vassals
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           engaged
           in
           the
           publick
           Cause
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           been
           almost
           worn
           out
           with
           toil
           and
           labour
           ,
           to
           Servitude
           and
           Torment
           ,
           under
           an
           impious
           and
           cruel
           Tyrant
           ;
           who
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           in
           him
           was
           ,
           had
           sold
           both
           Queen
           and
           Kingdom
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           ,
           who
           observed
           the
           Pacts
           and
           Promises
           ,
           
           he
           made
           to
           Men
           ,
           no
           more
           religiously
           than
           he
           did
           the
           Duties
           of
           Piety
           towards
           God
           ;
           for
           ,
           within
           a
           few
           Years
           ,
           he
           had
           changed
           his
           Religion
           Three
           times
           :
           neither
           was
           it
           to
           be
           wonder'd
           at
           in
           him
           ,
           who
           looked
           upon
           Oaths
           and
           Promises
           ,
           not
           as
           Bonds
           obliging
           to
           Faithfulness
           ,
           but
           as
           lurking
           holes
           to
           hide
           Perfidiousness
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           he
           moved
           earnestly
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           his
           Council
           ,
           would
           consider
           ,
           whether
           ,
           in
           so
           great
           an
           Affair
           ,
           They
           would
           believe
           him
           ,
           all
           whose
           Ancestors
           had
           devoted
           themselves
           ,
           their
           Lives
           ,
           Honours
           and
           Fortunes
           ,
           for
           the
           increase
           of
           his
           Greatness
           ;
           and
           who
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           had
           been
           honoured
           and
           rewarded
           by
           him
           with
           many
           Benefits
           ,
           which
           yet
           were
           rather
           Testimonies
           of
           their
           good
           Acceptance
           ,
           than
           just
           Rewards
           and
           Compensations
           of
           their
           Labours
           ;
           or
           else
           a
           Man
           ,
           who
           would
           change
           his
           Friends
           and
           Foes
           ,
           at
           the
           blast
           of
           every
           Wind
           ,
           and
           who
           depended
           on
           the
           Arbitrement
           of
           Fortune
           alone
           .
        
         
           Though
           many
           were
           not
           ignorant
           ,
           that
           his
           Allegations
           were
           true
           ,
           yet
           the
           French
           King
           was
           so
           influenc'd
           by
           the
           Guise's
           ,
           the
           Queen
           Dowager's
           Father
           and
           Unkle
           ;
           and
           ,
           who
           ,
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           promote
           her
           Concerns
           ,
           that
           his
           Heart
           and
           Ear
           were
           both
           shut
           against
           Lennox's
           Request
           ,
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           permit
           
             Iohn
             Cambel
          
           ,
           a
           Man
           of
           approved
           Virtue
           ,
           sent
           by
           Lennox
           ,
           to
           have
           Audience
           ,
           or
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           to
           come
           into
           his
           Presence
           ,
           but
           kept
           him
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           had
           Spies
           set
           upon
           him
           to
           watch
           him
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           not
           write
           back
           any
           thing
           of
           the
           Designs
           agitated
           in
           the
           French
           Court
           ;
           yet
           notwithstanding
           this
           their
           Caution
           ,
           there
           were
           some
           who
           told
           him
           all
           .
           When
           Lennox
           heard
           this
           ,
           by
           the
           Dispatches
           which
           were
           sent
           him
           ,
           his
           troubled
           Mind
           was
           variously
           hurried
           betwixt
           Anger
           and
           Shame
           ;
           he
           was
           ashamed
           to
           leave
           his
           Enterprize
           which
           he
           had
           begun
           ,
           unfinished
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           ,
           he
           thought
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           able
           to
           satisfy
           the
           Love
           of
           his
           Friends
           and
           Kindred
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           drawn
           ,
           with
           him
           ,
           into
           the
           same
           Danger
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Sacrifice
           of
           his
           Life
           .
           As
           for
           the
           rest
           ,
           his
           Anger
           was
           highly
           inflamed
           ,
           especially
           against
           the
           Queen-Dowager
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           by
           whose
           perfidious
           Contumely
           ,
           he
           was
           cast
           into
           these
           Straits
           ;
           but
           ,
           he
           was
           chiefly
           offended
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           complaining
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           brought
           him
           upon
           the
           Stage
           ,
           and
           now
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           Acting
           ,
           had
           forsaken
           him
           ,
           and
           joined
           himself
           with
           his
           Enemies
           .
           Whilst
           his
           Thoughts
           thus
           fluctuated
           ,
           not
           knowing
           where
           to
           fix
           ,
           News
           was
           brought
           him
           ,
           That
           all
           the
           Inhabitants
           on
           this
           side
           Mount
           *
           Grantzbain
           ,
           who
           were
           able
           to
           bear
           Arms
           ,
           were
           commanded
           ,
           by
           Proclamation
           ,
           by
           such
           a
           Day
           ,
           to
           appear
           at
           Sterlin
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           ten
           Days
           Provision
           along
           with
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           ready
           to
           march
           ,
           whithersoever
           the
           Regent
           should
           command
           them
           ,
           whither
           ,
           accordingly
           they
           came
           at
           the
           Day
           appointed
           ,
           and
           the
           Regent
           marched
           them
           to
           Glasgow
           .
           There
           he
           besieged
           the
           Castle
           ten
           Days
           ,
           
           and
           battered
           it
           with
           his
           Brass-Guns
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           ;
           yet
           at
           last
           a
           Truce
           was
           granted
           for
           a
           Day
           ,
           and
           the
           Guards
           tampered
           with
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Castle
           was
           surrendered
           ,
           upon
           Quarter
           ,
           and
           Indemnity
           to
           the
           Garison-Souldiers
           ;
           yet
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           but
           One
           or
           Two
           ,
           were
           put
           to
           Death
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           Lennox
           ,
           being
           forsaken
           by
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           and
           also
           cut
           off
           from
           any
           hope
           of
           other
           Aid
           ,
           made
           trial
           ,
           by
           his
           
           Friends
           ,
           how
           the
           King
           of
           England
           stood
           affected
           towards
           him
           ;
           and
           finding
           it
           fair
           Weather
           there
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           for
           England
           :
           but
           ,
           before
           he
           went
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           great
           Mind
           to
           perform
           some
           notable
           Exploit
           against
           the
           Hamiltons
           ;
           and
           ,
           communicating
           his
           Design
           to
           
             William
             Cuningham
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Glencarn
           ,
           They
           two
           ,
           at
           a
           Day
           appointed
           ,
           with
           their
           Tenants
           and
           Adherents
           ,
           resolved
           to
           meet
           at
           Glasgow
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           make
           an
           inroad
           into
           the
           County
           of
           Clydsdale
           ,
           which
           ,
           almost
           all
           ,
           belonged
           to
           the
           Hamiltons
           .
           When
           the
           Regent
           heard
           of
           this
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           be
           before-hand
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           seize
           upon
           Glasgow
           ,
           and
           thereby
           prevent
           the
           place
           of
           meeting
           ;
           but
           Cuningham
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           Party
           of
           his
           Men
           ,
           were
           entered
           the
           Town
           before
           ,
           and
           there
           expected
           the
           coming
           of
           Lennox
           ;
           but
           ,
           hearing
           of
           Hamilton's
           coming
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Design
           ,
           he
           drew
           out
           his
           Men
           into
           the
           Fields
           adjoining
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           number
           of
           those
           he
           had
           ,
           set
           them
           in
           array
           ,
           there
           were
           about
           800
           of
           them
           ,
           part
           of
           his
           own
           Clanship
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Glasgow
           ,
           which
           favoured
           his
           Cause
           ;
           and
           thus
           ,
           with
           greater
           Courage
           than
           Force
           ,
           he
           joined
           Battel
           and
           fought
           so
           valiantly
           ,
           that
           he
           beat
           the
           first
           Rank
           of
           the
           Enemy
           back
           upon
           the
           second
           ;
           and
           took
           the
           Brass-pieces
           they
           had
           brought
           with
           them
           .
           But
           whilst
           the
           Fight
           was
           hot
           about
           the
           Regent's
           Quarter
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Matter
           was
           in
           great
           Hazard
           there
           ,
           on
           a
           sudden
           ,
           
             Robert
             Boyd
          
           ,
           a
           valiant
           and
           brave
           Man
           ,
           came
           in
           with
           a
           small
           Party
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           thrust
           himself
           into
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Fight
           ,
           where
           the
           hottest
           Service
           was
           :
           He
           occasioned
           a
           greater
           Fear
           and
           Trepidation
           ,
           than
           so
           small
           a
           number
           need
           to
           have
           done
           ;
           for
           both
           Armies
           believed
           ,
           that
           great
           Assistance
           was
           come
           into
           the
           Hamiltons
           .
           This
           Mistake
           quite
           changed
           the
           fortune
           of
           the
           Day
           ,
           whilst
           one
           thought
           the
           assistance
           was
           come
           into
           his
           Party
           ,
           the
           other
           to
           his
           Enemies
           .
           There
           were
           slain
           ,
           in
           the
           Battel
           ,
           about
           300
           on
           both
           sides
           ;
           the
           greatest
           part
           was
           of
           the
           Cunningham's
           ,
           and
           amongst
           them
           two
           Sons
           of
           the
           Earl's
           ,
           gallant
           Men
           ,
           both
           :
           Neither
           was
           the
           Victory
           unbloody
           to
           the
           Hamiltons
           ,
           for
           they
           lost
           considerable
           Persons
           on
           their
           side
           too
           .
           But
           the
           greatest
           Mischief
           fell
           upon
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Glasgow
           ,
           for
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           not
           contented
           with
           the
           Blood
           of
           the
           Towns-men
           which
           they
           had
           killed
           ,
           nor
           with
           the
           Miseries
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           survived
           ;
           nor
           yet
           with
           the
           Plunder
           of
           their
           Houses
           ,
           they
           also
           took
           away
           the
           Valves
           and
           Shutters
           of
           their
           Gates
           and
           Windows
           ,
           and
           their
           Iron-Bars
           ;
           neither
           did
           they
           forbear
           any
           kind
           of
           Calamity
           ,
           but
           only
           the
           firing
           of
           their
           Houses
           ,
           which
           were
           so
           torn
           and
           deformed
           before
           .
           The
           Event
           of
           this
           Battel
           wrought
           a
           great
           change
           in
           Mens
           Minds
           ,
           so
           that
           Lennox's
           Friends
           and
           Kinsmen
           refused
           to
           commit
           the
           Matter
           to
           the
           Hazard
           of
           a
           second
           Encounter
           ;
           not
           so
           much
           ,
           because
           their
           Enemies
           Force
           was
           increased
           ,
           and
           theirs
           lessened
           ;
           nor
           that
           ,
           because
           ,
           having
           lost
           so
           many
           valiant
           Men
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           speedily
           gather
           together
           a
           new
           supply
           from
           places
           so
           remote
           ;
           as
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           unwilling
           to
           give
           any
           new
           Provocation
           to
           Hamilton
           ,
           or
           ,
           by
           too
           much
           Obstinacy
           ,
           to
           offend
           him
           ,
           under
           whose
           Government
           ,
           they
           knew
           ,
           they
           must
           shortly
           come
           .
        
         
           Lennox
           ,
           being
           thus
           deserted
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           
           and
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Scots
           too
           ,
           made
           
             George
             Sterlin
          
           Governour
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Dunbarton
           ;
           and
           he
           himself
           ,
           with
           a
           few
           in
           his
           Company
           ,
           sailed
           for
           
           England
           ,
           against
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           best
           Friends
           ,
           who
           were
           willing
           ,
           he
           should
           have
           stayed
           some
           Months
           ,
           in
           that
           impregnable
           Castle
           ,
           and
           so
           waited
           for
           a
           change
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           which
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           doubt
           ,
           but
           shortly
           would
           come
           to
           pass
           .
           But
           he
           was
           resolved
           for
           England
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           honourably
           received
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           ,
           besides
           his
           other
           Respects
           ,
           gave
           him
           
             Margaret
             Douglas
          
           in
           Marriage
           ;
           she
           was
           Sister
           to
           Iames
           ,
           last
           King
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           begot
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Angus
           ,
           upon
           the
           Sister
           of
           Henry
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           a
           Lady
           in
           the
           Flower
           of
           her
           Age
           ,
           of
           great
           Comeliness
           and
           Beauty
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Queen-Dowager
           received
           into
           her
           Protection
           That
           Scotish
           Faction
           ,
           which
           ,
           by
           the
           Departure
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           was
           left
           without
           an
           Head
           ,
           and
           which
           did
           obstinately
           refuse
           to
           come
           under
           the
           Power
           of
           Hamilton
           ,
           (
           whose
           Levity
           they
           knew
           before
           ,
           and
           now
           feared
           his
           Cruelty
           )
           for
           she
           was
           afraid
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           inrag'd
           in
           such
           an
           hurry
           of
           Things
           ,
           and
           so
           desperately
           ingage
           in
           some
           new
           Commotion
           .
        
         
           The
           Hamiltons
           were
           glad
           at
           the
           departure
           of
           so
           potent
           an
           Enemy
           ,
           but
           yet
           not
           satisfied
           with
           the
           Punishments
           already
           inflicted
           ,
           they
           used
           their
           Prosperity
           very
           intemperately
           :
           For
           ,
           in
           the
           next
           Convention
           held
           at
           Linlithgo
           ,
           they
           condemned
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           Friends
           ;
           confiscated
           their
           Goods
           ,
           and
           banished
           them
           the
           Land.
           A
           great
           Sum
           of
           Money
           was
           raised
           out
           of
           the
           Fines
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           redeemed
           their
           Estates
           out
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           but
           not
           without
           great
           Disgust
           ,
           and
           the
           high
           Offence
           of
           all
           good
           Men.
           In
           the
           midst
           of
           these
           Domestick
           Seditions
           ,
           
           The
           English
           entred
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           committed
           great
           Spoil
           and
           Desolation
           on
           
             Iedburgh
             ,
             Kelso
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Country
           thereabout
           ;
           from
           thence
           they
           went
           to
           Coldingham
           ,
           where
           they
           fortified
           the
           Church
           and
           the
           Tower
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           they
           could
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           by
           making
           Works
           and
           leaving
           a
           Garison
           ,
           and
           so
           departed
           :
           And
           the
           Garison-Souldiers
           made
           great
           havock
           in
           all
           the
           adjacent
           parts
           ;
           partly
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           greediness
           for
           Plunder
           ;
           and
           partly
           ,
           that
           the
           Country
           thereabouts
           might
           not
           afford
           Provisions
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           when
           they
           besieged
           them
           .
           Hereupon
           ,
           they
           ,
           who
           ruled
           the
           Roast
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           the
           Queen-Dowager
           ,
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           Regent
           ,
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           sent
           forth
           a
           Proclamation
           ,
           That
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           discreet
           and
           ablest
           of
           the
           Commons
           ,
           
           should
           come
           in
           armed
           ,
           with
           eight
           Days
           Provision
           ,
           to
           march
           whither
           the
           Regent
           led
           them
           .
           In
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           about
           8000
           met
           together
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           very
           sharp
           Winter
           too
           ,
           who
           ,
           having
           battered
           the
           Tower
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Coldingham
           with
           their
           great
           Guns
           ,
           stood
           in
           their
           Arms
           all
           that
           Day
           and
           Night
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           wearying
           of
           Horse
           and
           Man.
           The
           Day
           after
           ,
           the
           Regent
           ,
           either
           out
           of
           Tenderness
           and
           Inability
           to
           indure
           Military
           Toil
           ,
           or
           fearing
           the
           Invasion
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           (
           for
           he
           was
           informed
           from
           Berwick
           ,
           a
           Neighbour-Town
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           were
           upon
           their
           March
           )
           unknown
           to
           his
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           with
           but
           a
           few
           in
           Company
           ,
           mounted
           on
           Horse
           back
           ,
           and
           with
           full
           speed
           fled
           back
           to
           Dunbar
           .
           They
           ,
           who
           endeavour
           to
           excuse
           the
           baseness
           of
           this
           Flight
           ,
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           afraid
           ,
           lest
           his
           Army
           (
           out
           of
           Hate
           preconceived
           on
           many
           former
           Accounts
           )
           would
           have
           given
           him
           up
           to
           the
           English.
           His
           Departure
           made
           a
           great
           Disturbance
           in
           the
           whole
           Army
           ,
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           the
           Cause
           of
           his
           Flight
           was
           unknown
           ,
           and
           
           therefore
           many
           thought
           ,
           that
           't
           was
           the
           more
           considerable
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           had
           greater
           Reason
           to
           fear
           .
           Hereupon
           some
           were
           obstinately
           resolved
           to
           run
           home
           ,
           the
           nearest
           way
           they
           could
           ,
           and
           leave
           their
           Guns
           behind
           them
           ;
           Others
           ,
           who
           would
           seem
           a
           little
           more
           provident
           and
           stout
           ,
           were
           for
           overcharging
           them
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           break
           in
           pieces
           at
           a
           Discharge
           ,
           and
           become
           useless
           to
           the
           Enemy
           .
           But
           Archibald
           Earl
           of
           Angus
           withstood
           them
           all
           ,
           telling
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           not
           add
           so
           foul
           an
           Offence
           to
           their
           base
           Flight
           ;
           but
           not
           being
           able
           to
           retain
           them
           ,
           either
           by
           his
           Authority
           or
           Entreaty
           ,
           he
           burst
           out
           into
           these
           Words
           ,
           with
           a
           loud
           Voice
           ,
           so
           that
           many
           might
           hear
           him
           :
           
             As
             for
             me
          
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           
             I
             had
             rather
             chuse
             a
             noble
             Death
             ,
             than
             to
             enjoy
             my
             Life
             ,
             tho
             opulent
             and
             secure
             ,
             after
             the
             admission
             of
             so
             foul
             a
             Fact
             :
             You
             ,
             my
             Friends
             and
             Fellow-Soldiers
             ,
             consider
             what
             you
             will
             do
             ;
             as
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             bring
             back
             these
             Guns
             ,
             or
             else
             I
             will
             never
             return
             back
             hence
             alive
             ,
             my
             Honour
             and
             my
             Life
             shall
             go
             together
             .
          
           This
           Speech
           affected
           some
           Few
           ,
           whose
           Honour
           was
           dearer
           to
           them
           than
           their
           Lives
           ,
           but
           the
           rest
           was
           so
           disheartened
           by
           the
           shameful
           Flight
           of
           the
           Regent
           ,
           that
           they
           broke
           their
           Ranks
           ,
           and
           went
           every
           one
           scatteringly
           home
           .
           Douglas
           sent
           the
           Guns
           before
           ,
           and
           he
           ,
           with
           his
           Party
           ,
           followed
           in
           good
           Order
           in
           the
           Rear
           ,
           and
           tho
           he
           was
           prest
           upon
           by
           the
           English
           Horse
           ,
           (
           whom
           the
           Tumult
           had
           excited
           )
           yet
           he
           brought
           the
           Ordnance
           safe
           to
           Dunbar
           .
           This
           Expedition
           ,
           rashly
           undertaken
           ,
           and
           as
           basely
           performed
           ,
           discouraged
           abundance
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           and
           raised
           up
           the
           English
           to
           an
           intolerable
           height
           ;
           as
           drawing
           the
           Cowardise
           of
           the
           Regent
           to
           Their
           Praise
           .
           And
           therefore
           
             Ralph
             Evers
          
           and
           
             Brian
             Laiton
          
           ,
           two
           brave
           English
           Cavaleers
           ,
           overran
           all
           
             Merce
             ,
             Teviot
          
           ,
           and
           Lauderdale
           ,
           
           without
           any
           Resistance
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           those
           Countries
           submit
           themselves
           ,
           and
           if
           any
           were
           refractory
           ,
           they
           wasted
           their
           Lands
           ,
           and
           made
           their
           Habitations
           desolate
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           undisturbed
           course
           of
           their
           Victories
           made
           them
           so
           resolute
           and
           insolent
           ,
           that
           they
           propounded
           the
           Bay
           of
           Forth
           to
           be
           the
           Boundary
           of
           their
           Conquest
           .
           And
           with
           this
           hope
           they
           went
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           crav'd
           a
           Reward
           from
           Henry
           for
           their
           good
           Service
           :
           Their
           Petition
           was
           referred
           to
           the
           Council
           ;
           and
           in
           debate
           thereof
           ,
           
             Thomas
             Howard
          
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           ,
           who
           had
           made
           many
           Expeditions
           against
           the
           Scots
           ,
           and
           had
           done
           them
           much
           Mischief
           ,
           understanding
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           that
           troublesom
           Posture
           of
           Affairs
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           it
           was
           no
           hard
           Matter
           to
           over-run
           naked
           and
           unguarded
           Countries
           ,
           and
           to
           compel
           the
           Commonalty
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           no
           other
           Refuge
           ,
           to
           take
           an
           Oath
           of
           Fealty
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           withal
           knowing
           the
           constancy
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           in
           maintaining
           their
           Country
           ,
           and
           their
           Resolution
           in
           recovering
           it
           ,
           when
           lost
           ;
           upon
           these
           Considerations
           ,
           't
           is
           reported
           ,
           that
           he
           advised
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           all
           the
           Land
           ,
           which
           they
           could
           win
           by
           the
           Sword
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           allow
           them
           a
           small
           Force
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           till
           the
           Scots
           therein
           were
           inured
           to
           the
           English
           Government
           .
           This
           Gift
           they
           willingly
           receiv'd
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           as
           willingly
           gave
           ,
           upon
           which
           ,
           their
           vain
           boasting
           being
           as
           vainly
           requited
           ,
           they
           return'd
           joyfully
           to
           the
           Borders
           ,
           having
           obtain'd
           3000
           Souldiers
           in
           pay
           ,
           besides
           the
           Borderers
           ,
           who
           are
           wont
           to
           serve
           without
           any
           Military
           Stipend
           .
           Their
           return
           mightily
           disturb'd
           all
           the
           Borderers
           ,
           because
           they
           had
           no
           hopes
           of
           any
           help
           from
           the
           Regent
           ,
           in
           regard
           he
           was
           influenc'd
           in
           all
           
           his
           Counsels
           by
           a
           Priest
           ,
           especially
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           .
           Hereupon
           ,
           Archibald
           Earl
           of
           Angus
           being
           much
           affected
           with
           the
           Publick
           disgrace
           ,
           
           and
           also
           concerned
           upon
           the
           Account
           of
           his
           own
           private
           Losses
           ,
           (
           for
           he
           had
           large
           and
           fruitful
           Possessions
           in
           Merch
           and
           Teviotdale
           )
           sent
           to
           the
           Regent
           to
           prevent
           it
           .
           The
           Regent
           deplor'd
           his
           own
           solitude
           ,
           and
           complain'd
           ,
           how
           he
           was
           deserted
           by
           the
           Nobility
           .
           Douglas
           told
           him
           ,
           it
           was
           his
           own
           ,
           not
           the
           Nobilities
           fault
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           willing
           to
           spend
           their
           Lives
           and
           Fortunes
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Publick
           ,
           but
           he
           had
           slighted
           their
           Advice
           ,
           and
           was
           wholly
           govern'd
           by
           a
           few
           sorry
           Priests
           ,
           who
           were
           Cowardly
           abroad
           and
           Seditious
           at
           home
           ,
           for
           they
           ,
           being
           exempted
           from
           danger
           themselves
           ,
           did
           abusively
           spend
           the
           Fruits
           of
           other
           Mens
           Labours
           on
           their
           own
           Pleasures
           .
           This
           (
           said
           he
           )
           is
           the
           Fountain
           ,
           from
           whence
           Suspicions
           arise
           betwixt
           you
           and
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           which
           ,
           in
           regard
           you
           cannot
           trust
           one
           another
           ,
           is
           a
           great
           hindrance
           to
           the
           publick
           Service
           .
           But
           if
           you
           will
           communicate
           Counsels
           with
           them
           ,
           who
           will
           not
           refuse
           to
           spend
           their
           Lives
           in
           executing
           what
           shall
           be
           resolved
           upon
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           despair
           ,
           but
           we
           may
           yet
           perform
           as
           noble
           Exploits
           as
           any
           of
           our
           Ancestors
           did
           ,
           in
           Times
           equally
           ,
           or
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           not
           much
           less
           troublesome
           ,
           than
           the
           Days
           we
           now
           live
           in
           .
           But
           if
           ,
           by
           our
           own
           Slothfulness
           ,
           we
           suffer
           the
           Enemy
           to
           conquer
           by
           piece-meal
           ,
           he
           will
           quickly
           force
           us
           to
           a
           Surrender
           or
           a
           Banishment
           ,
           and
           which
           of
           the
           Two
           is
           more
           miserable
           and
           flagitious
           can
           hardly
           be
           determined
           .
           As
           for
           us
           Two
           ,
           I
           know
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           accused
           by
           my
           Enemies
           of
           Treachery
           ,
           and
           You
           of
           Cowardise
           .
           But
           if
           you
           would
           do
           that
           speedily
           ,
           which
           you
           are
           not
           able
           to
           avoid
           ,
           't
           is
           not
           a
           fine-spun
           Oration
           ,
           but
           the
           Field
           and
           Dint
           of
           Sword
           ,
           shall
           wipe
           off
           both
           these
           Criminations
           .
           The
           Regent
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           be
           wholly
           guided
           by
           him
           and
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           whereupon
           a
           Council
           was
           summoned
           about
           an
           Expedition
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           advice
           a
           Proclamation
           was
           set
           forth
           to
           all
           the
           Neighbouring-Countries
           ;
           That
           all
           the
           Nobility
           therein
           should
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           speed
           they
           could
           ,
           repair
           to
           the
           Regent
           wheresoever
           he
           should
           be
           ;
           and
           they
           the
           Day
           after
           ,
           with
           their
           present
           Force
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           above
           300
           Horse
           ,
           march'd
           for
           England
           .
           There
           came
           into
           them
           some
           of
           the
           Lothianers
           and
           Merch-men
           ,
           but
           not
           very
           many
           ,
           so
           that
           when
           they
           came
           to
           Mulross
           ,
           upon
           Tweed
           ,
           they
           resolv'd
           to
           stay
           there
           ,
           till
           more
           Force
           came
           up
           to
           them
           ;
           but
           the
           English
           ,
           who
           were
           already
           come
           as
           far
           as
           Iedburgh
           ,
           being
           inform'd
           by
           their
           Spies
           of
           the
           Paucity
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           march'd
           with
           about
           5000
           Men
           out
           of
           Iedburgh
           ,
           directly
           towards
           Mulross
           ,
           not
           doubting
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           should
           surprize
           the
           Regent
           ,
           and
           his
           Party
           unawares
           ,
           being
           but
           few
           ,
           and
           they
           also
           tyred
           with
           their
           March.
           
        
         
           But
           the
           Scots
           ,
           being
           informed
           by
           their
           Scouts
           of
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           withdrew
           themselves
           unto
           the
           next
           Hills
           ,
           from
           thence
           ,
           in
           Safety
           ,
           to
           behold
           what
           Course
           the
           Enemy
           would
           take
           .
           The
           English
           ,
           being
           thus
           disappointed
           of
           their
           hope
           ,
           wander'd
           up
           and
           down
           in
           the
           Town
           and
           Monastery
           of
           Monks
           ,
           which
           were
           pillag'd
           a
           little
           before
           ,
           being
           intent
           upon
           what
           prey
           they
           could
           find
           ,
           and
           there
           they
           staid
           ,
           until
           break
           of
           day
           .
           Assoon
           as
           't
           was
           light
           ,
           they
           were
           returning
           to
           Iedburgh
           ,
           and
           the
           Scots
           ,
           having
           receiv'd
           a
           supply
           of
           almost
           300
           of
           the
           Blades
           of
           Fife
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           
             Norman
             
             Lesly
          
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Rothes
           ,
           (
           a
           young
           Man
           ,
           for
           all
           Accomplishments
           hardly
           to
           be
           match'd
           again
           in
           Scotland
           )
           grew
           thereby
           more
           incouraged
           ,
           and
           so
           with
           a
           slow
           March
           ,
           they
           retired
           to
           the
           Hills
           ,
           which
           are
           about
           the
           Town
           of
           Ancram
           :
           There
           Walter
           Scot
           ,
           
           (
           of
           whom
           mention
           is
           made
           before
           ,
           )
           an
           active
           and
           prudent
           Person
           came
           in
           to
           them
           with
           but
           a
           few
           in
           his
           Company
           ,
           excusing
           the
           Straitness
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           telling
           them
           ,
           that
           his
           whole
           Party
           would
           be
           speedily
           with
           them
           :
           His
           advice
           was
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           send
           their
           Horse
           unto
           the
           next
           Hill
           ,
           and
           so
           all
           of
           them
           run
           equal
           Hazard
           on
           foot
           ,
           and
           wait
           for
           the
           Enemy
           on
           the
           low
           ground
           ,
           for
           he
           did
           not
           doubt
           ,
           but
           that
           their
           Servants
           ,
           carrying
           up
           their
           Horse
           to
           the
           higher
           ground
           ,
           would
           make
           the
           English
           believe
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           running
           away
           ,
           and
           that
           would
           occasion
           them
           to
           hasten
           their
           March.
           And
           accordingly
           ,
           lest
           the
           Scots
           should
           get
           off
           without
           fighting
           ,
           and
           be
           again
           to
           be
           sought
           out
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Pains
           ;
           before
           the
           Night
           came
           ,
           the
           English
           march'd
           up
           to
           them
           in
           three
           Battalions
           ;
           for
           they
           *
           hoped
           to
           end
           the
           Business
           with
           one
           light
           Skirmish
           ,
           and
           because
           their
           hopes
           were
           such
           ,
           each
           one
           exhorted
           his
           Fellow
           to
           make
           haste
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           continued
           their
           March
           Night
           and
           Day
           before
           ,
           under
           their
           heavy
           Arms
           ,
           that
           so
           by
           a
           short
           Toil
           they
           might
           get
           long
           Rest
           ,
           Renown
           and
           Glory
           ;
           These
           Exhortations
           added
           to
           their
           Courage
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           the
           Toil
           of
           the
           March
           abated
           their
           Strength
           ,
           so
           that
           their
           two
           first
           Battalions
           fell
           in
           amongst
           the
           Scots
           ,
           who
           were
           prepared
           for
           the
           Onset
           ,
           as
           into
           an
           Ambush
           ,
           yet
           trusting
           to
           their
           number
           ,
           they
           stood
           to
           their
           Arms
           and
           fought
           stoutly
           .
           But
           two
           things
           (
           wisely
           foreseen
           )
           were
           a
           great
           help
           to
           the
           Scots
           ,
           for
           both
           the
           Sun
           was
           almost
           at
           West
           ,
           and
           darted
           with
           his
           full
           Beams
           in
           the
           Faces
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           also
           the
           Wind
           ,
           which
           was
           somewhat
           high
           ,
           carried
           back
           the
           Smoke
           of
           the
           Gunpowder
           upon
           the
           Battalions
           behind
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           they
           could
           not
           see
           their
           way
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           whilst
           they
           were
           panting
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           March
           ,
           it
           mightily
           troubled
           them
           with
           its
           noisom
           Smell
           :
           The
           first
           Battalion
           of
           the
           English
           fell
           back
           upon
           the
           second
           ,
           the
           second
           on
           the
           third
           ,
           where
           ,
           by
           their
           Intermixtures
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           and
           the
           pressing
           of
           the
           Scots
           upon
           them
           ,
           they
           all
           brake
           their
           Ranks
           and
           were
           driven
           back
           ,
           so
           that
           all
           were
           so
           full
           of
           Fear
           and
           Terror
           ;
           that
           none
           knew
           his
           own
           Colours
           ,
           or
           his
           Captain
           ;
           thus
           whilst
           every
           one
           provided
           for
           his
           own
           Safety
           ,
           no
           Man
           remembred
           the
           publick
           Danger
           and
           Disgrace
           .
           The
           Scots
           followed
           thick
           after
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           now
           there
           was
           no
           more
           fighting
           ,
           but
           slaying
           .
           At
           Night
           the
           Scots
           were
           called
           back
           to
           their
           Colours
           ,
           and
           taking
           a
           View
           of
           the
           slain
           ,
           they
           lost
           only
           two
           of
           their
           own
           ;
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           besides
           Commanders
           ,
           there
           dyed
           about
           200
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           amongst
           them
           some
           of
           Note
           ,
           there
           were
           about
           a
           thousand
           Prisoners
           taken
           ,
           and
           of
           them
           above
           80
           Gentlemen
           .
           This
           Victory
           ,
           happening
           beyond
           all
           Men's
           Expectation
           ,
           was
           so
           much
           the
           more
           acceptable
           ;
           the
           Fruit
           of
           all
           redounded
           to
           the
           Regent
           ,
           but
           almost
           all
           the
           Honour
           to
           the
           Douglasses
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           ,
           by
           the
           Fraud
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           thought
           of
           
             George
             Gordon
          
           Earl
           of
           Huntly
           ,
           a
           Contention
           arose
           ,
           in
           which
           almost
           all
           the
           Family
           *
           of
           the
           Frasers
           were
           extinguish'd
           .
           There
           was
           betwixt
           Them
           ,
           
           and
           
             Mac
             Rainald
          
           an
           old
           Grudg
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           often
           manifested
           to
           the
           loss
           of
           both
           Parties
           ;
           and
           Huntly
           was
           inwardly
           fill'd
           with
           Indignation
           ,
           that
           they
           alone
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           Neighbouring
           Families
           ,
           refused
           to
           come
           under
           his
           Clanship
           .
           For
           when
           the
           Neighbour
           Islanders
           gather'd
           together
           what
           strength
           they
           could
           ,
           against
           the
           Earl
           of
           Argile
           ,
           there
           was
           hardly
           any
           Man
           in
           all
           that
           Tract
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           but
           bore
           Arms
           on
           one
           side
           or
           other
           .
           But
           the
           matter
           being
           composed
           without
           Blows
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           returning
           ,
           sever'd
           from
           him
           another
           way
           ,
           the
           Mac-Rainalds
           having
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           got
           their
           Clanships
           together
           ,
           and
           set
           upon
           them
           most
           furiously
           ,
           and
           the
           Frasers
           being
           fewer
           in
           number
           were
           overcome
           ,
           and
           all
           slain
           to
           a
           Man.
           And
           thus
           that
           numerous
           Family
           ,
           which
           had
           oft
           so
           well
           deserved
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           had
           been
           wholly
           extinguish'd
           ,
           unless
           ,
           by
           God's
           good
           Providence
           ,
           (
           as
           we
           have
           reason
           to
           believe
           )
           80
           of
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Family
           ,
           had
           left
           their
           Wives
           at
           home
           great
           with
           Child
           ,
           all
           of
           which
           in
           due
           time
           brought
           forth
           Male-Children
           ,
           and
           they
           all
           lived
           to
           Man's
           Estate
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           England
           heard
           ,
           that
           his
           Army
           was
           beaten
           and
           wasted
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           that
           an
           Embassador
           was
           sent
           by
           the
           Regent
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           him
           with
           the
           Victory
           ,
           and
           to
           desire
           Aid
           of
           him
           ,
           against
           the
           Demands
           and
           Threats
           of
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           likewise
           to
           inform
           against
           Lennox
           ,
           in
           Defamation
           of
           his
           Departure
           into
           England
           ;
           as
           for
           Aid
           ,
           he
           could
           scarce
           obtain
           any
           ,
           because
           the
           †
           French
           knew
           for
           certain
           ,
           that
           Henry
           was
           about
           passing
           over
           with
           great
           Forces
           into
           France
           ,
           only
           they
           sent
           500
           Horse
           ,
           and
           3000
           Foot
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           to
           defend
           the
           Scots
           from
           the
           Incursions
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           as
           to
           hold
           them
           in
           play
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           fall
           with
           their
           whole
           Strength
           upon
           
             France
             .
             Henry
          
           ,
           that
           Summer
           ,
           did
           not
           think
           it
           fit
           ,
           to
           send
           greater
           Forces
           to
           the
           Borders
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           the
           Garisons
           there
           were
           sufficient
           to
           inhibit
           the
           Excursions
           of
           the
           Scots
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           he
           knew
           well
           enough
           ,
           that
           the
           Scots
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           perplexed
           State
           of
           their
           affairs
           ,
           could
           not
           raise
           a
           great
           Army
           that
           Year
           ,
           to
           attack
           any
           well-fortified
           places
           .
        
         
           The
           Scotish
           Embassador
           in
           France
           objected
           some
           sorry
           matters
           against
           Lennox
           ,
           in
           his
           Absence
           ,
           scarce
           worth
           the
           answering
           ,
           as
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           concealed
           the
           Mony
           sent
           to
           him
           ;
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           Dissensions
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           Publick
           was
           betray'd
           ;
           and
           as
           for
           his
           Departure
           into
           England
           ,
           That
           he
           exaggerated
           ,
           most
           invidiously
           .
           The
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           false
           Rumors
           ,
           had
           conceiv'd
           such
           an
           Anger
           against
           Lennox
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           by
           no
           means
           admit
           of
           any
           Compurgation
           or
           Apology
           against
           those
           Calumnies
           ,
           and
           who
           also
           had
           imprisoned
           Lennox's
           Brother
           ,
           unheard
           ,
           Captain
           of
           his
           Guards
           ,
           when
           the
           Truth
           began
           a
           little
           to
           appear
           ,
           as
           't
           were
           in
           excuse
           for
           his
           temerarious
           Fault
           ,
           sought
           for
           some
           colour
           to
           hide
           it
           ,
           and
           commanded
           an
           Examination
           to
           be
           made
           of
           the
           Crimes
           objected
           against
           Lennox
           .
           And
           the
           Enquiry
           was
           committed
           to
           
             Iames
             Montgomery
          
           of
           Lorge
           ,
           Commander
           of
           the
           French
           Auxiliaries
           ,
           a
           Man
           active
           and
           good
           enough
           ,
           but
           a
           bitter
           Enemy
           to
           Lennox
           ;
           't
           was
           put
           into
           his
           Hands
           by
           the
           Procurement
           of
           the
           Guises
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           not
           able
           to
           separate
           the
           cause
           of
           their
           
           Sister
           from
           the
           Perfidiousness
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           .
           Montgomery
           arriv'd
           with
           his
           French
           Auxiliaries
           (
           lately
           mention'd
           )
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           on
           Iuly
           the
           3
           d
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1545.
           where
           by
           shewing
           the
           Letters
           ,
           and
           declaring
           the
           good
           Intentions
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           towards
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           Council
           ,
           he
           obtained
           ,
           that
           an
           Army
           should
           be
           levied
           ,
           but
           only
           of
           the
           better
           sort
           ,
           who
           were
           able
           to
           bear
           the
           charges
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           to
           meet
           together
           upon
           a
           short
           day
           .
           And
           accordingly
           at
           the
           time
           appointed
           ▪
           there
           met
           15000
           Scots
           *
           at
           Hadington
           ,
           and
           marching
           to
           the
           Borders
           ,
           they
           formed
           their
           Camp
           over
           against
           Work
           ,
           a
           Castle
           in
           England
           .
           From
           thence
           ,
           almost
           every
           other
           day
           they
           marched
           with
           their
           Colours
           into
           England
           ,
           and
           did
           obtain
           great
           Booty
           ;
           the
           Enemy
           endeavour'd
           to
           resist
           their
           Incursions
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           ,
           they
           made
           indeed
           some
           light
           Skirmishes
           ,
           but
           unprosperously
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Scots
           wasted
           all
           the
           Country
           for
           six
           Miles
           round
           .
           This
           they
           continued
           during
           ten
           Days
           ,
           never
           going
           further
           into
           the
           Enemies
           Country
           in
           the
           Day-time
           ,
           than
           they
           could
           return
           back
           to
           their
           Camp
           at
           Night
           .
           In
           the
           Interim
           ,
           Montgomery
           and
           
             George
             Hume
          
           dealt
           earnestly
           with
           the
           Regent
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           remove
           his
           Camp
           to
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Tweed
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           make
           freer
           Inrodes
           upon
           the
           parts
           adjacent
           ,
           and
           spred
           the
           terrour
           of
           their
           Army
           to
           a
           greater
           Distance
           ,
           but
           their
           Solicitations
           were
           in
           vain
           .
           For
           the
           Regent
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Council
           about
           him
           ,
           were
           against
           it
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           destitute
           of
           all
           Necessaries
           for
           storming
           of
           Castles
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           disbanded
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           returned
           home
           .
           The
           other
           took
           up
           their
           Winter-Quarters
           ,
           
           as
           every
           one
           thought
           fit
           ,
           but
           Montgomery
           went
           to
           Sterlin
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           where
           knowing
           of
           the
           Calumnies
           raised
           against
           Lennox
           by
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           though
           he
           himself
           did
           highly
           disgust
           him
           too
           ,
           yet
           he
           grievously
           rebuked
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           that
           ,
           without
           any
           considerable
           Provocation
           on
           Lennox's
           part
           ,
           he
           had
           loden
           so
           noble
           and
           innocent
           a
           Person
           with
           such
           calumnious
           Imputations
           ,
           and
           had
           compell'd
           him
           ,
           even
           against
           his
           Will
           ,
           to
           join
           himself
           with
           the
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           Inroads
           were
           made
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           on
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           Borders
           with
           various
           Events
           .
           
             Robert
             Maxwel
          
           the
           Son
           of
           Robert
           ,
           a
           young
           Man
           of
           singular
           Valor
           ,
           was
           taken
           Prisoner
           by
           the
           English
           ;
           there
           was
           nothing
           memorable
           done
           besides
           .
           At
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           following
           Winter
           ,
           Montgomery
           return'd
           to
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           carried
           about
           the
           Regent
           with
           him
           through
           the
           Neighbouring
           Provinces
           ,
           upon
           pretence
           to
           reconcile
           and
           heal
           the
           Seditions
           and
           Distempers
           of
           all
           Parties
           .
           First
           they
           came
           to
           Perth
           ,
           where
           four
           Men
           were
           punish'd
           for
           eating
           Flesh
           on
           a
           day
           prohibited
           ;
           and
           also
           a
           Woman
           and
           her
           Infant
           were
           both
           put
           to
           Death
           ,
           
           because
           she
           refused
           to
           call
           upon
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           for
           Aid
           ,
           in
           her
           Travel
           ;
           then
           they
           applied
           themselves
           to
           the
           Overthrow
           of
           all
           the
           Reformed
           ,
           universally
           ;
           they
           went
           to
           Dundee
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           themselves
           gave
           out
           ,
           't
           was
           to
           punish
           such
           as
           read
           the
           
             new
             Testament
          
           ,
           for
           ,
           in
           those
           days
           that
           was
           counted
           a
           most
           grievous
           Sin
           ,
           
           and
           such
           was
           the
           Blindness
           of
           those
           Times
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           the
           Priests
           ,
           being
           offended
           at
           the
           Novelty
           of
           the
           Title
           ,
           did
           contend
           ,
           that
           That
           Book
           was
           lately
           written
           by
           
             Martin
             Luther
          
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           desired
           only
           the
           
           Old.
           There
           't
           was
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           
             Patrick
             Grey
          
           chief
           of
           a
           noble
           Family
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           was
           coming
           with
           a
           great
           Train
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Rothes
           with
           him
           :
           The
           Tumult
           being
           appeased
           ,
           the
           Regent
           commanded
           both
           of
           them
           to
           come
           to
           him
           the
           day
           after
           ,
           but
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           thinking
           it
           not
           safe
           to
           admit
           two
           such
           potent
           and
           factious
           Persons
           with
           so
           great
           a
           Train
           ,
           into
           that
           Town
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           only
           one
           highly
           addicted
           to
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           persuaded
           the
           Regent
           to
           return
           to
           Perth
           .
           The
           Noble-Men
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           ready
           for
           their
           Journy
           ,
           heard
           News
           ,
           that
           the
           Regent
           was
           gone
           for
           Perth
           ;
           whereupon
           they
           followed
           him
           thither
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           came
           in
           sight
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           so
           afraid
           ,
           that
           ,
           to
           gratify
           him
           ,
           the
           Regent
           commanded
           them
           to
           enter
           the
           City
           severally
           ,
           and
           apart
           ;
           and
           the
           next
           day
           after
           ,
           they
           were
           both
           committed
           to
           Prison
           ;
           yet
           Rothes
           was
           soon
           released
           ,
           but
           Grey
           was
           delivered
           with
           more
           difficulty
           afterwards
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           more
           hated
           and
           feared
           by
           them
           .
           Before
           they
           went
           from
           thence
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           thought
           good
           to
           abate
           the
           Power
           of
           *
           Ruven
           ,
           Mayor
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Regent
           took
           away
           the
           Mayoralty
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           gave
           it
           to
           the
           Laird
           ‖
           Kinfans
           ,
           a
           Neighbour-Laird
           ,
           Gray's
           Kinsman
           .
           Ruven
           was
           envied
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           because
           he
           favoured
           the
           Reform'd
           Religion
           ;
           and
           as
           for
           Grey
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           wholly
           averse
           from
           the
           Reformed
           neither
           ,
           nor
           yet
           any
           great
           Friend
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           :
           For
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           did
           not
           doubt
           ,
           but
           ,
           if
           they
           Two
           fell
           out
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Neighbouring
           parts
           would
           join
           themselves
           to
           each
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           Illustriousness
           of
           their
           Families
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           more
           of
           them
           fell
           on
           either
           side
           ,
           the
           fewer
           Enemies
           he
           should
           have
           left
           alive
           :
           Thus
           the
           Mayoralty
           of
           Perth
           ,
           which
           for
           many
           Years
           had
           continued
           as
           Hereditary
           in
           the
           Family
           of
           the
           Ruvens
           ,
           was
           translated
           to
           Charters
           ,
           Laird
           of
           Kinfans
           ,
           with
           the
           great
           Indignation
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ;
           who
           took
           it
           much
           amiss
           ,
           that
           their
           ancient
           Freedom
           of
           voting
           in
           their
           Assemblies
           ,
           was
           taken
           away
           ;
           but
           the
           new
           Mayor
           was
           sent
           to
           compel
           them
           to
           Obedience
           by
           force
           ,
           if
           they
           resisted
           .
           His
           Design
           was
           ,
           to
           assault
           the
           City
           in
           two
           places
           ,
           Grey
           ,
           who
           had
           taken
           the
           whole
           matter
           on
           himself
           ,
           attack'd
           it
           from
           the
           Bridg
           over
           the
           River
           Tay
           :
           The
           other
           Party
           were
           to
           carry
           their
           Guns
           up
           the
           Stream
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           storm
           the
           open
           side
           of
           the
           Town
           ;
           but
           because
           the
           Tide
           hindred
           them
           ,
           they
           came
           not
           up
           in
           time
           :
           Grey
           makes
           his
           Attempt
           from
           the
           Bridg
           (
           from
           which
           Ruven
           had
           purposely
           withdrawn
           his
           Guards
           into
           the
           next
           Houses
           ,
           that
           so
           it
           might
           seem
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           undefended
           ,
           )
           and
           when
           he
           saw
           none
           in
           Arms
           to
           oppose
           him
           ,
           he
           boldly
           march'd
           up
           into
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Town
           ;
           whereupon
           Ruven
           issued
           out
           of
           the
           adjoining
           Houses
           on
           a
           sudden
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           a
           brisk
           charge
           ,
           which
           routed
           him
           and
           his
           whole
           party
           ;
           but
           ,
           in
           their
           Flight
           through
           narrow
           Passages
           ,
           the
           one
           hindred
           another
           ;
           for
           the
           last
           ,
           striving
           to
           gain
           the
           Mouth
           of
           the
           Passage
           ,
           gave
           a
           stop
           to
           the
           first
           :
           and
           in
           this
           confusion
           many
           were
           trod
           under-foot
           ,
           and
           sixty
           fell
           by
           the
           Sword.
           The
           Cardinal
           ,
           when
           he
           knew
           that
           Ruven
           had
           got
           the
           Victory
           ,
           was
           somewhat
           sorry
           for
           it
           ;
           yet
           ,
           glad
           withal
           ,
           that
           so
           many
           of
           his
           Enemies
           were
           destroyed
           ;
           for
           ,
           seeing
           he
           despaired
           ever
           to
           make
           them
           his
           Friends
           ,
           he
           counted
           it
           a
           Gain
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           see
           them
           mutually
           to
           
           destroy
           one
           another
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           ,
           having
           thus
           past
           over
           as
           much
           of
           Angus
           ,
           as
           he
           thought
           convenient
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           brought
           the
           Regent
           ,
           after
           the
           Winter-Solstice
           to
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           to
           indear
           his
           Mind
           more
           unto
           him
           ,
           if
           't
           were
           possible
           ;
           for
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           his
           Son
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           as
           a
           Pledg
           ,
           yet
           as
           often
           as
           he
           bent
           his
           Thoughts
           to
           the
           Consideration
           of
           the
           Fierceness
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Nobility
           ,
           to
           the
           Strength
           of
           the
           opposite
           Faction
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Inconstancy
           of
           the
           Regent
           ,
           he
           was
           afraid
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           persuaded
           by
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           so
           wrought
           over
           to
           them
           with
           the
           same
           Levity
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           first
           joined
           himself
           with
           him
           :
           There
           he
           entertained
           him
           ,
           with
           a
           small
           Retinue
           ,
           with
           Sports
           and
           Pastimes
           twenty
           days
           at
           Christmas
           ;
           he
           gave
           him
           many
           Gifts
           at
           present
           ,
           and
           promised
           him
           more
           for
           the
           future
           ;
           and
           after
           much
           Discourse
           together
           ,
           concerning
           the
           State
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           he
           came
           a
           little
           more
           secure
           to
           Edinburgh
           .
        
         
           There
           a
           Convocation
           of
           Ecclesiasticks
           was
           held
           Ianuary
           the
           12
           th
           .
           
           In
           that
           Assembly
           many
           things
           were
           canvass'd
           up
           and
           down
           concerning
           the
           retaining
           of
           the
           old
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           Punishment
           of
           the
           enormous
           Crimes
           of
           some
           Priests
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           their
           Debates
           ,
           before
           they
           could
           conclude
           of
           any
           thing
           ,
           News
           was
           brought
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           
             George
             Wiseheart
          
           ,
           a
           Preacher
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           one
           very
           acceptable
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           was
           entertained
           at
           the
           House
           of
           a
           noble
           Person
           called
           
             Iohn
             Cockburn
          
           about
           seven
           Miles
           from
           the
           City
           .
           Thither
           presently
           they
           sent
           a
           party
           of
           Horse
           ,
           to
           demand
           the
           Offendor
           :
           but
           Cockburn
           alleged
           several
           things
           in
           excuse
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           create
           some
           Delayes
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           have
           an
           opportunity
           to
           convey
           him
           away
           secretly
           ;
           of
           which
           the
           Cardinal
           being
           inform'd
           ,
           made
           haste
           thither
           with
           the
           Regent
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           dead
           time
           of
           the
           Night
           ,
           and
           beset
           all
           the
           Avenues
           of
           the
           House
           ;
           and
           yet
           their
           Promises
           ,
           Flatteries
           and
           Threats
           prevailed
           not
           at
           all
           ,
           till
           they
           sent
           for
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           out
           of
           the
           next
           District
           ,
           he
           ,
           being
           the
           chief
           of
           all
           the
           Lothianers
           ,
           did
           easily
           obtain
           ,
           that
           George
           should
           be
           deliver'd
           up
           to
           Him
           ;
           but
           first
           ,
           he
           past
           his
           Word
           ,
           that
           no
           Harm
           or
           Damage
           should
           come
           to
           him
           .
           The
           Priests
           having
           now
           gotten
           this
           Prey
           into
           their
           Hands
           ,
           carried
           him
           from
           Edinburgh
           to
           St.
           Andrews
           ;
           and
           there
           about
           a
           Month
           after
           ,
           they
           assembled
           a
           great
           Company
           of
           Ecclesiasticks
           ,
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           to
           determine
           concerning
           his
           Doctrine
           ;
           this
           was
           done
           to
           blind
           Men's
           Eyes
           with
           the
           pretence
           of
           a
           Judicatory
           ,
           and
           a
           legal
           Proceeding
           ;
           for
           all
           Men
           knew
           ,
           what
           they
           would
           determine
           concerning
           him
           before-hand
           .
           By
           the
           consent
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           ‖
           the
           Cardinal
           by
           his
           Letters
           desired
           the
           Regent
           to
           give
           out
           his
           Mandate
           for
           a
           civil
           Judg
           to
           sit
           upon
           the
           Offendor
           ,
           (
           for
           he
           himself
           ,
           by
           the
           Pope's
           Canon
           Law
           ,
           could
           not
           sit
           upon
           the
           Life
           or
           Death
           of
           any
           Man
           )
           that
           so
           ,
           he
           that
           was
           already
           judg'd
           an
           Heretick
           by
           the
           Priests
           ,
           might
           be
           also
           sentenc'd
           to
           Death
           by
           the
           Secular
           Power
           .
           The
           Regent
           was
           not
           likely
           to
           have
           made
           any
           Scruple
           in
           granting
           his
           Request
           ,
           unless
           
             David
             Hamilton
          
           of
           Preston
           ,
           his
           Kinsman
           ,
           had
           interposed
           and
           kept
           him
           back
           ,
           
           who
           did
           both
           advise
           ,
           entreat
           ,
           threaten
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           chid
           him
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           stop
           the
           Process
           against
           George
           :
           The
           Sum
           of
           his
           Discourse
           is
           reported
           to
           be
           this
           ,
           
             That
             he
             did
             very
             much
             wonder
             ,
             upon
             what
             account
             the
             Regent
             should
             give
             such
             a
             large
             Power
             to
             any
             Man
             ,
             
             against
             the
             Servants
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             other
             Crime
             objected
             against
             them
             ,
             besides
             the
             preaching
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             and
             especially
             to
             such
             ,
             whose
             flagitious
             Lives
             ,
             and
             brutish
             Cruelty
             ,
             cared
             not
             what
             Torments
             they
             put
             an
             innocent
             Man
             to
             ;
             whose
             Integrity
             of
             Life
             ,
             his
             very
             Enemies
             were
             forc'd
             to
             confess
             ,
             even
             against
             their
             Will
             ,
             and
             ,
             for
             his
             Learning
             ,
             he
             himself
             knew
             it
             to
             be
             great
             ;
             that
             further
             ,
             he
             himself
             had
             been
             formerly
             a
             great
             Favourer
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             it
             :
             'T
             was
             by
             his
             Commendation
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             advanc'd
             to
             the
             Supream
             Magistracy
             ;
             and
             also
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             given
             forth
             Edicts
             to
             declare
             his
             assent
             to
             his
             Doctrine
             publickly
             ,
             and
             had
             undertook
             to
             defend
             it
             ;
             yea
             ,
             he
             had
             exhorted
             all
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             each
             Man
             in
             particular
             ,
             to
             read
             ,
             understand
             ,
             practice
             and
             exemplify
             it
             in
             their
             Hearts
             and
             Lives
             :
             Consider
             therefore
             with
             your self
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             what
             will
             Men
             think
             ,
             what
             will
             Men
             say
             of
             you
             ,
             consider
             the
             Mercies
             God
             Almighty
             hath
             bestowed
             upon
             you
             :
             The
             King
             ,
             an
             active
             Man
             ,
             and
             your
             Enemy
             was
             taken
             away
             ,
             who
             walk'd
             in
             the
             very
             same
             steps
             you
             now
             tread
             .
             They
             ,
             who
             brought
             him
             to
             ruin
             by
             their
             advice
             ,
             do
             now
             also
             indeavour
             to
             destroy
             you
             :
             they
             have
             opposed
             you
             from
             the
             beginning
             with
             the
             Weight
             of
             all
             their
             Power
             ;
             and
             now
             they
             seek
             ,
             by
             Fraudulent
             Counsel
             ,
             to
             ensnare
             and
             undo
             you
             .
             Call
             to
             mind
             (
             Sir
             )
             the
             Victory
             given
             you
             over
             your
             Subjects
             without
             Blood
             ,
             and
             over
             your
             Enemies
             too
             ,
             though
             having
             much
             greater
             Force
             than
             your self
             ,
             to
             your
             great
             renown
             ,
             and
             their
             deserv'd
             Ignominy
             .
             Remember
             ,
             for
             whose
             sake
             you
             thus
             desert
             God
             ,
             and
             oppose
             your
             and
             his
             Friends
             :
             Awake
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             and
             dispel
             that
             Mist
             ,
             which
             nefarious
             Persons
             have
             cast
             before
             your
             Eyes
             ;
             remember
             Saul
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             how
             he
             was
             raised
             up
             from
             a
             low
             to
             a
             Sovereign
             Estate
             ,
             and
             how
             many
             Blessings
             he
             received
             from
             God
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             he
             was
             obedient
             to
             his
             Law
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             slighted
             and
             turned
             aside
             from
             his
             Commandments
             ,
             how
             miserably
             was
             he
             punished
             ?
             Compare
             the
             Success
             of
             your
             Affairs
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             to
             this
             very
             day
             ,
             with
             his
             Prosperities
             ;
             and
             unless
             you
             alter
             the
             course
             of
             your
             Designs
             ,
             expect
             no
             happy
             Issue
             ,
             (
             nay
             ,
             rather
             a
             worse
             end
             ,
             than
             he
             .
             )
             For
             he
             did
             design
             the
             same
             Projects
             which
             you
             now
             act
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             gratify
             some
             base
             Varlets
             ,
             who
             can
             neither
             hide
             their
             open
             Wickednesses
             ,
             nor
             do
             not
             so
             much
             as
             indeavour
             to
             dissemble
             them
             .
          
        
         
           The
           †
           Regent
           was
           affected
           at
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           Friend
           ,
           and
           writ
           back
           an
           Answer
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           not
           precipitate
           the
           Process
           ,
           but
           let
           the
           whole
           matter
           alone
           ,
           till
           he
           came
           himself
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           not
           willing
           to
           consent
           to
           the
           Condemnation
           of
           the
           Man
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           more
           diligently
           enquired
           into
           his
           Cause
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           Cardinal
           did
           otherwise
           ,
           the
           Man's
           Blood
           should
           light
           on
           his
           Head
           ,
           for
           he
           testify'd
           by
           these
           Letters
           ,
           that
           he
           himself
           was
           free
           therefrom
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           was
           unexpectedly
           surprized
           with
           this
           Answer
           ;
           he
           knew
           w●ll
           enough
           ,
           that
           ,
           if
           Delays
           were
           made
           in
           the
           Case
           ,
           the
           Prisoner
           would
           be
           deliver'd
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           popular
           Man
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           suffer
           the
           thing
           to
           be
           brought
           under
           a
           Debate
           ,
           partly
           because
           the
           Man
           having
           been
           already
           condemned
           by
           the
           Ecclesiasticks
           ,
           
           he
           would
           have
           no
           Recognition
           made
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           was
           ragingly
           angry
           ,
           and
           persisted
           in
           the
           Resolution
           he
           had
           taken
           ;
           
           and
           his
           Reply
           was
           ,
           That
           he
           did
           not
           write
           to
           the
           Regent
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           not
           sufficient
           Authority
           independently
           without
           him
           ,
           but
           for
           a
           specious
           pretence
           to
           the
           Vulgar
           ,
           that
           his
           Name
           might
           be
           to
           the
           Condemnation
           .
           Hereupon
           George
           was
           brought
           out
           of
           Prison
           ,
           and
           
             Iohn
             Windram
          
           ,
           a
           learned
           Man
           ,
           and
           an
           hearty
           ,
           though
           secret
           ,
           Favourer
           of
           the
           Cause
           of
           Religion
           ,
           was
           commanded
           to
           mount
           a
           kind
           of
           Pulpit
           there
           erected
           ,
           and
           to
           preach
           ;
           he
           took
           his
           Text
           out
           of
           Mat.
           13.
           which
           says
           ,
           That
           
             the
             Good
             Seed
             is
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             the
             Evil
             Seed
             is
             Heresy
             :
          
           In
           his
           Discourse
           ,
           defining
           Heresy
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           It
           was
           a
           false
           Opinion
           ,
           evidently
           repugnant
           to
           the
           Holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           maintained
           with
           Obstinacy
           ;
           and
           that
           't
           was
           occasioned
           ,
           and
           also
           supported
           and
           fostered
           ,
           by
           the
           Ignorance
           of
           the
           Pastors
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           know
           ,
           how
           ,
           either
           to
           convince
           Hereticks
           ,
           or
           to
           reduce
           those
           who
           were
           gone
           astray
           ,
           by
           the
           Spiritual
           Sword
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Word
           of
           God.
           Afterwards
           he
           explained
           the
           Duty
           of
           a
           Bishop
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Epistle
           to
           Timothy
           ,
           and
           shewed
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           only
           one
           way
           to
           find
           out
           Heresy
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           bring
           it
           to
           the
           Test
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           God.
           At
           length
           ,
           when
           he
           made
           an
           end
           ,
           though
           what
           he
           spoke
           made
           against
           the
           Priests
           ,
           who
           were
           there
           assembled
           not
           to
           refute
           Heresies
           ,
           but
           to
           punish
           those
           who
           opposed
           their
           licentious
           Arrogance
           ;
           yet
           ,
           as
           if
           all
           things
           went
           well
           on
           their
           side
           ,
           they
           hale
           forth
           George
           to
           a
           Pulpit
           or
           Scaffold
           ,
           built
           in
           the
           Church
           ;
           that
           so
           they
           might
           observe
           their
           accustomed
           Form
           in
           Judgment
           ;
           over
           against
           him
           there
           was
           another
           Pulpit
           ,
           which
           
             Iohn
             Lauder
          
           ,
           a
           Popish
           Priest
           ,
           mounted
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           stood
           all
           about
           him
           ,
           as
           't
           were
           ,
           to
           judg
           ;
           but
           there
           was
           not
           the
           least
           appearance
           of
           a
           Judgment
           ,
           or
           of
           a
           free
           Disputation
           in
           the
           Case
           .
           For
           the
           Accuser
           thundred
           out
           many
           odious
           and
           abominable
           Slanders
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           wont
           to
           be
           commonly
           forg'd
           against
           the
           Preachers
           of
           the
           purest
           Doctrine
           ,
           with
           great
           Acerbity
           of
           Words
           ;
           and
           thus
           having
           spent
           some
           hours
           ,
           George
           was
           brought
           back
           again
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           lodg'd
           in
           the
           Governour
           's
           Chamber
           ,
           spending
           great
           part
           of
           his
           Time
           that
           Night
           in
           Prayer
           :
           The
           next
           Morning
           ,
           the
           Bishops
           sent
           two
           Franciscans
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           him
           ,
           that
           his
           Death
           was
           at
           hand
           ,
           and
           to
           know
           ,
           whether
           they
           should
           confess
           him
           ,
           as
           is
           usual
           in
           such
           Cases
           ?
           he
           told
           them
           ,
           he
           had
           nothing
           to
           do
           with
           Friars
           ,
           nor
           had
           any
           mind
           to
           discourse
           them
           ;
           but
           if
           they
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           gratify
           him
           in
           the
           thing
           ,
           then
           he
           desired
           to
           confer
           with
           that
           learned
           Man
           which
           preach'd
           yesterday
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Bishops
           gave
           him
           leave
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           George
           had
           a
           long
           Discourse
           with
           Windram
           ,
           who
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           ceas'd
           weeping
           ,
           (
           which
           for
           a
           while
           he
           could
           not
           refrain
           )
           very
           friendly
           demanded
           of
           him
           ,
           whether
           he
           would
           receive
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           
             Lord's
             Supper
          
           ?
           With
           all
           my
           heart
           ,
           said
           George
           ,
           if
           I
           may
           receive
           it
           under
           both
           kinds
           of
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           ,
           according
           to
           Christ's
           Institution
           :
           Windram
           return'd
           to
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           George
           did
           solemnly
           profess
           ,
           
           that
           he
           was
           innocent
           of
           the
           Crime
           of
           which
           he
           was
           accused
           ;
           which
           he
           spake
           ,
           not
           to
           deprecate
           his
           Death
           now
           at
           hand
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           testify
           his
           Innocency
           before
           Men
           ,
           as
           't
           was
           before
           sufficiently
           known
           to
           God.
           The
           Cardinal
           was
           much
           inraged
           ,
           
           Ay
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           we
           know
           well
           enough
           what
           you
           are
           .
           Being
           further
           demanded
           ,
           whether
           he
           would
           admit
           him
           to
           receive
           the
           Sacrament
           ?
           he
           talk'd
           a
           little
           with
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           ,
           with
           their
           Consent
           ,
           made
           Answer
           ,
           That
           't
           was
           not
           fit
           that
           a
           stubborn
           Heretick
           ,
           condemn'd
           by
           the
           Church
           ,
           should
           enjoy
           any
           Benefits
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           That
           Answer
           was
           return'd
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           about
           nine
           of
           the
           Clock
           ,
           the
           Friends
           and
           Officers
           of
           the
           Governor
           of
           the
           Castle
           sat
           down
           to
           Breakfast
           ,
           they
           asked
           George
           ,
           whether
           he
           would
           eat
           with
           them
           ?
           Very
           willingly
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           so
           than
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           because
           ,
           I
           perceive
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           good
           Men
           ,
           and
           Fellow-members
           with
           me
           of
           the
           same
           Body
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           because
           ,
           I
           know
           ,
           that
           this
           is
           the
           last
           Meal
           I
           shall
           eat
           on
           Earth
           .
           And
           for
           you
           ,
           (
           speaking
           to
           the
           Governor
           of
           the
           Castle
           )
           I
           desire
           you
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           Love
           which
           you
           bear
           to
           our
           Lord
           and
           Saviour
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           that
           you
           'l
           sit
           down
           a
           while
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           vouchsafe
           me
           the
           Hearing
           ,
           whilst
           I
           give
           you
           a
           short
           Exhortation
           ,
           and
           so
           pray
           over
           this
           Bread
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           Brethren
           in
           Christ
           ,
           we
           are
           about
           to
           eat
           ,
           and
           then
           I
           will
           bid
           you
           Farewel
           .
           In
           the
           Interim
           ,
           the
           Cloth
           was
           laid
           (
           according
           to
           Custom
           )
           and
           Bread
           set
           on
           ,
           when
           George
           made
           a
           brief
           and
           clear
           Discourse
           for
           about
           half
           an
           hour
           concerning
           Christ's
           last
           Supper
           ,
           his
           Sufferings
           and
           Death
           .
           But
           ,
           above
           all
           ,
           he
           exhorted
           them
           to
           lay
           aside
           Anger
           ,
           Envy
           and
           Malice
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           mutual
           Love
           impress'd
           on
           their
           Minds
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           become
           perfect
           Members
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           daily
           intercedes
           for
           us
           with
           his
           Father
           ,
           that
           our
           Sacrifice
           might
           be
           accepted
           by
           him
           to
           Eternal
           Life
           .
           When
           he
           had
           thus
           spoken
           ,
           he
           gave
           Thanks
           ,
           and
           then
           brake
           the
           Bread
           ,
           and
           gave
           to
           every
           one
           a
           piece
           ;
           and
           then
           the
           Wine
           ,
           after
           he
           himself
           had
           drank
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           ,
           intreating
           them
           to
           remember
           the
           Death
           of
           Christ
           now
           in
           the
           last
           Sacrament
           with
           him
           ;
           as
           for
           himself
           ,
           a
           bitterer
           Portion
           was
           prepared
           for
           him
           for
           no
           other
           reason
           ,
           but
           his
           preaching
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           and
           then
           having
           again
           given
           Thanks
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           concluded
           with
           Prayer
           .
           A
           while
           after
           ,
           two
           Executioners
           were
           sent
           to
           him
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           put
           a
           black
           Linen
           Shirt
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           bound
           many
           little
           Bags
           of
           Gunpowder
           to
           all
           the
           Parts
           of
           his
           Body
           :
           In
           this
           Dress
           they
           brought
           him
           forth
           ,
           and
           commanded
           him
           to
           stay
           in
           the
           Chamber
           ,
           without
           the
           Governour
           's
           .
           And
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           they
           erected
           a
           Wooden
           Scaffold
           in
           the
           Court
           before
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           made
           up
           a
           Pile
           of
           Wood.
           The
           Windows
           and
           Forts
           of
           the
           Castle
           over
           against
           it
           ,
           were
           all
           hung
           with
           Tapestry
           and
           silk
           Hangings
           ,
           with
           Cushions
           for
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           with
           his
           Train
           ,
           to
           behold
           ,
           and
           take
           pleasure
           in
           the
           joyful
           Sight
           ,
           even
           the
           Torture
           of
           an
           innocent
           Man
           ;
           thus
           endeavouring
           to
           curry
           Favour
           with
           the
           Vulgar
           ,
           as
           the
           Author
           of
           so
           notable
           a
           Prank
           .
           There
           was
           also
           a
           great
           Guard
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           to
           secure
           the
           Execution
           ,
           as
           for
           a
           vain
           Ostentation
           of
           his
           Power
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           Brass
           Guns
           were
           plac'd
           up
           and
           down
           in
           all
           convenient
           Places
           of
           the
           Castle
           .
           Thus
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Trumpets
           sounded
           ,
           George
           was
           brought
           forth
           ,
           mounted
           the
           Scaffold
           ,
           and
           was
           fastened
           with
           a
           Cord
           to
           the
           Stake
           ,
           and
           ,
           having
           scarce
           obtain'd
           Liberty
           to
           pray
           for
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Executioners
           fired
           the
           Wood
           ,
           which
           took
           hold
           of
           the
           Powder
           tied
           about
           him
           immediately
           ,
           and
           
           blew
           it
           up
           into
           Flame
           and
           Smoke
           .
           The
           Governor
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           who
           stood
           so
           near
           that
           he
           was
           sing'd
           with
           the
           Flame
           ,
           exhorted
           him
           ,
           in
           a
           few
           words
           ,
           to
           be
           of
           good
           chear
           ,
           and
           to
           ask
           Pardon
           of
           God
           for
           his
           Offences
           :
           To
           whom
           he
           replied
           ,
           
           
             This
             Flame
             occasions
             trouble
             to
             my
             Body
             indeed
             ,
             but
             it
             hath
             in
             no
             wise
             broken
             my
             Spirit
             :
             But
             He
             ,
             who
             now
             so
             proudly
             looks
             down
             upon
             me
             from
             yonder
             lofty
             Place
             ,
             (
             pointing
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             )
             shall
             '
             ere
             long
             be
             as
             ignominiously
             thrown
             down
             ,
             as
             now
             he
             proudly
             lies
             at
             his
             Ease
             .
          
           Having
           thus
           spoken
           ,
           they
           straitned
           the
           Rope
           ,
           
           which
           was
           tied
           about
           his
           Neck
           ,
           and
           so
           strangled
           him
           ;
           his
           Body
           in
           a
           few
           hours
           was
           consum'd
           to
           Ashes
           in
           the
           Flame
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           being
           yet
           mad
           with
           Hate
           and
           Rage
           ,
           forbad
           every
           body
           ,
           upon
           great
           Penalties
           ,
           to
           pray
           for
           the
           Deceased
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           Fact
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           highly
           commended
           by
           his
           Faction
           ,
           and
           extolled
           to
           the
           very
           Skies
           ,
           that
           he
           alone
           ,
           when
           others
           declined
           it
           ,
           had
           slighted
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Regent
           ,
           and
           performed
           so
           noble
           an
           Exploit
           ,
           whereby
           he
           had
           curb'd
           popular
           Insolency
           ,
           and
           had
           couragiously
           undertook
           ,
           and
           as
           happily
           manag'd
           the
           Defence
           of
           the
           whole
           Ecclesiastical
           Order
           .
           If
           the
           Church
           had
           formerly
           had
           (
           said
           they
           )
           such
           valiant
           Assertors
           of
           its
           Liberties
           ,
           it
           would
           never
           have
           been
           brought
           to
           that
           Pass
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           at
           this
           Day
           ,
           (
           
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           to
           truckle
           under
           ,
           but
           it
           would
           have
           given
           Law
           to
           all
           ,
           and
           received
           it
           from
           none
           .
           This
           luxuriant
           and
           superlative
           Joy
           of
           the
           Priests
           for
           their
           obtained
           Victory
           ,
           did
           rather
           irritate
           than
           discourage
           the
           Minds
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           the
           promiscuous
           Vulgar
           ,
           but
           even
           of
           some
           great
           and
           noble
           Persons
           also
           :
           They
           fretted
           ,
           that
           things
           were
           come
           to
           that
           pass
           by
           their
           own
           Cowheartedness
           ,
           so
           that
           now
           some
           bold
           thing
           or
           other
           was
           to
           be
           attempted
           and
           hazarded
           ,
           or
           else
           they
           were
           Slaves
           for
           ever
           .
           Hereupon
           more
           Company
           came
           in
           to
           them
           ,
           whose
           Grief
           enforc'd
           them
           to
           brake
           out
           in
           Complaints
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           encouraged
           one
           another
           to
           rid
           the
           Cardinal
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           either
           to
           recover
           their
           Liberty
           ,
           or
           lose
           their
           Lives
           ;
           For
           what
           hope
           of
           thriving
           ,
           said
           they
           ,
           could
           there
           be
           under
           so
           arrogant
           a
           Priest
           ,
           and
           so
           cruel
           a
           Tyrant
           ,
           who
           made
           War
           against
           God
           as
           well
           as
           Men
           ,
           and
           those
           ,
           not
           his
           Enemies
           only
           ,
           as
           were
           all
           such
           as
           had
           Estates
           ,
           or
           were
           any
           way
           pious
           ;
           but
           if
           he
           bore
           but
           a
           grudg
           against
           a
           Man
           ,
           
           he
           would
           hale
           him
           ,
           as
           a
           Hog
           out
           of
           the
           Sty
           ,
           to
           be
           sacrific'd
           to
           his
           Lusts.
           And
           besides
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           publick
           Encourager
           and
           Maintainer
           of
           War
           ,
           both
           at
           Home
           and
           Abroad
           ;
           and
           in
           his
           private
           capacity
           ,
           he
           mixed
           the
           Love
           of
           Harlots
           ,
           with
           lawful
           Marriages
           .
           Legitimate
           Wedlock
           he
           dissolv'd
           at
           pleasure
           ;
           at
           Home
           he
           wallowed
           in
           Lust
           among
           his
           Minions
           ,
           and
           Abroad
           he
           ravag'd
           to
           destroy
           the
           Innocent
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           himself
           ,
           though
           he
           did
           not
           distrust
           his
           own
           Power
           ,
           yet
           knowing
           how
           People
           stood
           affected
           towards
           him
           ,
           and
           what
           Reports
           were
           spread
           up
           and
           down
           concerning
           him
           ,
           thought
           it
           his
           best
           way
           to
           strengthen
           his
           Power
           by
           some
           new
           Accession
           or
           other
           .
           Hereupon
           he
           went
           to
           Angus
           ,
           and
           married
           his
           eldest
           Daughter
           to
           the
           Son
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Crawford
           ;
           the
           Marriage
           was
           solemnized
           in
           great
           State
           ,
           and
           (
           almost
           )
           with
           a
           Royal
           Magnificence
           .
           Whilst
           these
           things
           were
           acting
           ,
           he
           received
           Intelligence
           by
           his
           Spies
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           of
           England
           was
           making
           great
           Naval
           Preparations
           to
           infest
           
           the
           Scotish
           Coasts
           ,
           but
           especially
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Fife
           ,
           whom
           he
           threatned
           most
           :
           Whereupon
           he
           returned
           to
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           and
           there
           appointed
           a
           Day
           for
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           especially
           those
           ,
           whose
           Estates
           lay
           near
           to
           the
           Sea
           ,
           to
           meet
           ,
           and
           to
           consult
           in
           common
           ,
           what
           Remedy
           to
           apply
           to
           the
           present
           Malady
           .
           And
           to
           do
           it
           more
           effectually
           ,
           he
           determined
           to
           take
           a
           View
           of
           all
           the
           Sea-Coasts
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Owners
           of
           the
           Lands
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           a
           manner
           to
           circuit
           about
           all
           Fife
           ,
           and
           to
           fortify
           all
           convenient
           Places
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           Garisons
           into
           them
           .
           Amongst
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Noble
           Mens
           Sons
           ,
           who
           came
           in
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           
             Norman
             Lesly
          
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Rothes
           ,
           was
           one
           ,
           of
           whom
           I
           have
           made
           mention
           several
           times
           before
           :
           He
           had
           done
           great
           and
           eminent
           Service
           for
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           but
           ,
           on
           a
           time
           ,
           there
           fell
           out
           a
           Dispute
           between
           them
           concerning
           a
           private
           business
           ,
           which
           estrang'd
           them
           a
           while
           ,
           one
           from
           another
           ;
           but
           Norman
           ,
           upon
           great
           Promises
           made
           to
           him
           ,
           quitted
           his
           Right
           in
           the
           Matter
           contested
           for
           :
           After
           a
           few
           Months
           ,
           coming
           to
           demand
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           the
           performance
           of
           what
           was
           promised
           him
           ,
           they
           fell
           from
           plain
           Discourse
           to
           chiding
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           to
           downright
           railing
           ,
           uttering
           such
           reproachful
           words
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           as
           were
           seemly
           for
           neither
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           thus
           they
           parted
           in
           a
           great
           Rage
           one
           from
           another
           ;
           the
           Cardinal
           fretting
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           treated
           with
           that
           Deference
           which
           was
           due
           to
           his
           Dignity
           ;
           and
           Norman
           ,
           full
           of
           Wrath
           and
           Rage
           ,
           as
           being
           circumvented
           by
           Fraud
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           returned
           home
           ,
           with
           thoughts
           full
           of
           Revenge
           ,
           and
           inveighed
           openly
           amongst
           his
           Friends
           ,
           against
           the
           intolerable
           Pride
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           they
           all
           agreed
           to
           take
           away
           his
           Life
           :
           And
           ,
           that
           the
           matter
           might
           pass
           with
           the
           least
           Suspicion
           ,
           
           Norman
           ,
           with
           five
           only
           in
           his
           Company
           ,
           came
           to
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           and
           took
           up
           his
           usual
           Inn
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           design
           of
           cutting
           him
           off
           might
           be
           concealed
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           paucity
           of
           his
           Attendants
           .
           There
           were
           Ten
           more
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           privy
           to
           the
           Conspiracy
           ;
           who
           all
           ,
           in
           several
           Places
           ,
           expected
           the
           Watch-word
           :
           With
           this
           small
           Company
           ,
           did
           he
           undertake
           so
           great
           an
           Enterprise
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           a
           Town
           which
           was
           full
           of
           the
           Cardinal's
           Train
           ,
           Kindred
           and
           Attendants
           .
           The
           Days
           were
           then
           very
           long
           ,
           as
           they
           use
           to
           be
           in
           those
           Countries
           ,
           towards
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Spring
           ,
           viz.
           about
           May
           7.
           
           And
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           fortifying
           his
           Castle
           for
           Defence
           ▪
           in
           so
           great
           haste
           ,
           that
           the
           Work-men
           continued
           at
           it
           almost
           Night
           and
           Day
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           when
           the
           Porter
           ,
           early
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           opened
           the
           Gates
           to
           let
           in
           the
           Workmen
           ,
           Norman
           had
           plac'd
           two
           of
           his
           Men
           in
           Ambush
           ,
           in
           an
           House
           hard
           by
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           seize
           the
           Porter
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           had
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           the
           Gate
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           give
           a
           Sign
           ,
           agreed
           on
           ,
           to
           the
           rest
           :
           By
           this
           means
           they
           all
           entred
           the
           Castle
           without
           any
           Noise
           ,
           and
           sent
           four
           of
           their
           number
           to
           watch
           the
           Cardinal's
           Chamber-door
           ,
           that
           no
           Tidings
           might
           be
           carried
           in
           to
           him
           ;
           others
           were
           appointed
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Chambers
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Houshold
           ,
           to
           call
           them
           up
           ,
           (
           for
           they
           well
           knew
           both
           the
           Men
           and
           the
           Place
           )
           ;
           them
           they
           rouz'd
           up
           ,
           being
           half
           asleep
           ;
           and
           calling
           them
           all
           by
           their
           Names
           ,
           they
           threatned
           immediately
           to
           kill
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           made
           but
           the
           least
           Out-cry
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           led
           them
           all
           ,
           in
           great
           silence
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           without
           doing
           them
           any
           hurt
           at
           all
           :
           When
           all
           the
           rest
           were
           put
           
           out
           ,
           then
           they
           alone
           were
           Masters
           of
           the
           Castle
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           those
           ,
           who
           watched
           at
           the
           Cardinal's
           Door
           ,
           knocked
           at
           it
           .
           They
           within
           asked
           them
           their
           Names
           :
           they
           told
           them
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           were
           let
           in
           ;
           having
           ,
           as
           some
           write
           ,
           past
           their
           words
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           hurt
           no
           body
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           were
           entred
           ,
           they
           dispatch'd
           the
           Cardinal
           with
           many
           Wounds
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           a
           Noise
           was
           spread
           about
           the
           whole
           Town
           ,
           that
           the
           Castle
           was
           taken
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           the
           Cardinal's
           Friends
           ,
           half
           drunk
           ,
           and
           half
           sleeping
           ,
           started
           out
           of
           their
           Beds
           ,
           and
           cried
           out
           Arm
           ;
           thus
           to
           the
           Castle
           they
           posted
           ,
           and
           called
           out
           ,
           with
           minacious
           and
           opprobrious
           words
           ,
           for
           Ladders
           ;
           other
           things
           they
           also
           brought
           ,
           necessary
           for
           a
           Storm
           .
           They
           ,
           who
           saw
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           blunt
           the
           present
           Impetuousness
           of
           their
           Minds
           ,
           and
           call
           back
           their
           mad
           Spirits
           to
           consider
           themselves
           ,
           crying
           out
           to
           them
           ,
           demanded
           ,
           why
           they
           made
           such
           a
           bustle
           ?
           for
           the
           Man
           was
           dead
           whom
           they
           sought
           to
           rescue
           ,
           and
           with
           that
           word
           they
           threw
           the
           dead
           Body
           out
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           even
           out
           of
           that
           very
           place
           ,
           where
           before
           he
           had
           rejoicingly
           beheld
           the
           Execution
           of
           
             George
             Wiseheart
          
           .
        
         
           Whereupon
           ,
           many
           did
           revolve
           ,
           within
           themselves
           ,
           the
           Inconstancy
           of
           human
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           that
           unexpected
           Event
           ;
           many
           also
           were
           affected
           with
           the
           Prediction
           of
           
             George
             Wiseheart
          
           ,
           concerning
           his
           Death
           ,
           which
           then
           came
           into
           their
           Minds
           ;
           and
           many
           other
           things
           also
           ,
           which
           that
           holy
           Man
           had
           foretold
           ,
           not
           without
           the
           special
           Inspiration
           of
           God's
           Spirit
           ,
           (
           as
           we
           have
           cause
           to
           believe
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           Event
           soon
           after
           made
           appear
           .
           )
           The
           Cardinal's
           Friends
           and
           Kinsmen
           ,
           being
           astonish'd
           at
           this
           unexpected
           sight
           ,
           soon
           sculk'd
           away
           .
           When
           the
           matter
           was
           divulg'd
           all
           over
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           Mens
           Minds
           were
           variously
           affected
           ,
           as
           they
           either
           hated
           or
           loved
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           some
           thought
           it
           a
           brave
           ,
           others
           a
           nefarious
           ,
           Fact.
           There
           were
           many
           also
           ,
           who
           ,
           being
           in
           a
           different
           way
           of
           Worship
           from
           him
           ,
           were
           afraid
           of
           their
           Lives
           ,
           and
           others
           were
           offended
           at
           his
           intolerable
           Arrogance
           ;
           these
           did
           not
           only
           approve
           the
           Fact
           ,
           but
           came
           to
           gratulate
           the
           Committers
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           Restorers
           of
           their
           ancient
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           ventured
           their
           Lives
           and
           Fortunes
           in
           their
           Quarrel
           .
           The
           Court
           was
           grievously
           affrighted
           at
           the
           News
           ,
           as
           having
           lost
           part
           of
           their
           Council
           ;
           but
           ,
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           those
           which
           were
           present
           ,
           they
           sent
           forth
           a
           Proclamation
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Murderers
           should
           come
           in
           within
           six
           Days
           ,
           to
           give
           Sureties
           to
           answer
           matters
           at
           a
           Day
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           be
           nominated
           for
           that
           purpose
           :
           But
           they
           had
           a
           strong
           Castle
           over
           their
           Heads
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           it
           ,
           all
           the
           Cardinal's
           Mony
           and
           Housholdstuff
           ;
           and
           ,
           besides
           they
           had
           the
           Regent's
           eldest
           Son
           with
           them
           ,
           who
           was
           given
           in
           Hostage
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           as
           is
           related
           before
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           gave
           no
           credit
           to
           the
           Promises
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           whose
           Levity
           and
           Perfidiousness
           they
           had
           sufficient
           Experience
           of
           before
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           refused
           to
           hearken
           to
           any
           Conditions
           of
           Peace
           ;
           whereupon
           they
           were
           Outlawed
           .
           Thus
           the
           matter
           was
           protracted
           ,
           partly
           by
           the
           Threats
           and
           vain
           Promises
           of
           the
           one
           party
           ,
           and
           the
           Diffidence
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           from
           the
           Month
           of
           May
           till
           the
           *
           Nones
           of
           December
           ;
           and
           then
           the
           Regent
           ,
           by
           the
           Importunity
           of
           the
           Queen-Mother
           ,
           and
           the
           malicious
           Clamors
           of
           the
           Priests
           ,
           took
           Arms
           ,
           and
           lay
           three
           
           whole
           Months
           before
           the
           Castle
           ,
           battering
           it
           with
           his
           Brass
           Guns
           ;
           but
           ,
           in
           the
           fourth
           Month
           ,
           almost
           at
           the
           End
           of
           Winter
           ,
           he
           dismiss'd
           his
           Army
           ,
           without
           carrying
           the
           Place
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           to
           be
           present
           at
           the
           Convention
           of
           Estates
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           before
           indicted
           to
           be
           held
           in
           February
           .
        
         
           They
           ,
           who
           held
           the
           Castle
           ,
           being
           thus
           freed
           from
           fear
           of
           their
           Enemy
           ,
           did
           not
           only
           make
           frequent
           Excursions
           into
           the
           neighbouring
           Parts
           ,
           and
           commit
           Depredations
           with
           Fire
           and
           Sword
           therein
           ;
           but
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Liberty
           gotten
           by
           their
           Arms
           ,
           were
           to
           be
           spent
           in
           Whoredoms
           ,
           Adulteries
           ,
           and
           such
           Vices
           ,
           they
           ran
           into
           all
           the
           Wickedness
           ,
           which
           idle
           Persons
           are
           subject
           to
           ;
           for
           they
           measured
           Right
           and
           Wrong
           by
           no
           other
           Rule
           but
           their
           own
           Lust
           ;
           neither
           could
           they
           be
           reclaimed
           by
           
             Iohn
             Knox
          
           ,
           
           who
           then
           came
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           often
           warn'd
           them
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           not
           be
           mocked
           ,
           but
           would
           take
           severe
           Punishments
           on
           those
           ,
           who
           were
           Violators
           of
           his
           Laws
           ,
           even
           by
           those
           whom
           they
           least
           dream'd
           of
           ;
           yet
           his
           Exhortations
           could
           not
           stop
           the
           Course
           of
           their
           Flagitiousness
           .
        
         
           Besides
           this
           domestick
           Mischief
           raging
           even
           in
           the
           very
           Bowels
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           there
           was
           an
           Accession
           made
           by
           a
           War
           with
           England
           :
           
           For
           the
           English
           had
           pass'd
           over
           the
           Solway
           with
           their
           Forces
           ,
           and
           made
           People
           terribly
           afraid
           ;
           they
           were
           not
           contented
           with
           the
           Pillage
           and
           Prey
           ,
           but
           they
           fired
           some
           Places
           ,
           took
           some
           Strong-holds
           ,
           and
           put
           Garisons
           in
           them
           .
           Neither
           were
           Matters
           quieter
           in
           the
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           Borders
           ;
           
             Robert
             Maxwel
          
           ,
           upon
           whom
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Storm
           fell
           ,
           came
           to
           Edinburgh
           to
           crave
           Aid
           ,
           when
           almost
           all
           was
           lost
           ;
           he
           alleged
           ,
           that
           the
           Country
           was
           desolated
           ,
           that
           their
           Garisons
           were
           taken
           and
           kept
           by
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           that
           the
           Husbandman
           was
           driven
           away
           from
           his
           Habitation
           ,
           and
           forc'd
           to
           live
           ,
           in
           much
           want
           ,
           on
           the
           Charity
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           suffered
           all
           this
           ,
           because
           they
           would
           not
           change
           nor
           forfeit
           their
           Fidelity
           to
           their
           King
           ;
           but
           if
           no
           Course
           were
           taken
           for
           their
           Relief
           ,
           in
           some
           short
           time
           ,
           their
           Miseries
           would
           compel
           them
           to
           give
           themselves
           up
           to
           the
           English
           ;
           and
           so
           would
           their
           Neighbours
           too
           ,
           for
           fear
           they
           should
           undergo
           the
           like
           .
           Hereupon
           ,
           Aid
           was
           promised
           him
           to
           recover
           his
           Own
           ;
           and
           the
           Regent
           marching
           his
           Army
           thither
           ,
           formed
           his
           Camp
           by
           the
           River
           †
           Meggat
           .
           There
           the
           Cardinal's
           Friends
           earnestly
           desired
           of
           him
           to
           call
           Norman's
           Father
           ,
           
           who
           was
           then
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           to
           his
           Answer
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           carry
           so
           potent
           a
           Man
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           his
           Companion
           in
           the
           War
           ,
           whose
           Faith
           was
           suspected
           ,
           or
           rather
           who
           was
           an
           open
           Enemy
           :
           The
           Earl
           ,
           though
           the
           Time
           and
           Place
           did
           not
           favour
           it
           ,
           yet
           was
           willing
           immediately
           to
           put
           himself
           on
           the
           Trial
           ;
           hereupon
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           Judges
           ,
           or
           Jury
           ,
           were
           (
           according
           to
           Custom
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           elsewhere
           mentioned
           ,
           )
           impannell'd
           ,
           and
           none
           of
           them
           were
           excepted
           against
           by
           the
           adverse
           Party
           ,
           yet
           ,
           by
           all
           their
           Votes
           he
           was
           acquitted
           .
           From
           thence
           they
           marched
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           ‖
           Langham
           ,
           from
           thence
           they
           drove
           out
           the
           English
           ;
           and
           ,
           as
           they
           resolved
           to
           attempt
           other
           Forts
           ,
           they
           were
           call'd
           back
           by
           a
           sudden
           Message
           .
           For
           News
           were
           brought
           them
           ,
           that
           a
           French
           Fleet
           was
           seen
           not
           far
           from
           the
           Promontory
           of
           *
           St.
           Ebb
           ,
           wherein
           were
           one
           and
           twenty
           Ships
           .
           The
           Regent
           imagining
           what
           the
           matter
           was
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           come
           
           to
           besiege
           the
           Castle
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           (
           as
           had
           been
           agreed
           between
           them
           )
           march'd
           joyfully
           home
           ,
           there
           he
           discoursed
           
             Leon
             Strozy
          
           ,
           Admiral
           of
           the
           French
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           they
           both
           agreed
           to
           lay
           close
           Siege
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           Celerity
           ,
           that
           many
           of
           the
           Garison-Souldiers
           ,
           which
           were
           abroad
           could
           not
           come
           in
           ,
           and
           many
           Country-men
           ,
           which
           had
           no
           hand
           in
           the
           Conspiracy
           ,
           but
           occasionally
           came
           into
           the
           Castle
           ,
           about
           their
           private
           Affairs
           ,
           could
           not
           get
           out
           .
           They
           planted
           their
           Brass
           Guns
           upon
           the
           Towers
           of
           two
           Churches
           ,
           which
           stood
           near
           on
           both
           sides
           the
           Castle
           ,
           which
           did
           so
           annoy
           the
           whole
           Court
           within
           the
           Castle-Walls
           ,
           that
           the
           Defenders
           could
           hardly
           stir
           in
           or
           out
           .
           And
           afterwards
           they
           brought
           bigger
           pieces
           of
           Ordnance
           ,
           and
           play'd
           upon
           part
           of
           the
           Wall
           ,
           which
           stood
           between
           two
           Towers
           ,
           which
           was
           soon
           batter'd
           down
           ,
           because
           the
           later
           Buildings
           were
           not
           at
           all
           compacted
           with
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           fell
           down
           with
           a
           mighty
           Noise
           .
           Hereupon
           they
           within
           ,
           who
           before
           trusted
           to
           their
           Fortifications
           ,
           and
           were
           ready
           to
           expose
           themselves
           to
           stop
           any
           Breach
           ,
           now
           began
           to
           be
           afraid
           ,
           and
           calling
           together
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           ,
           because
           they
           fear'd
           the
           Cruelty
           of
           the
           Regent
           in
           revenging
           the
           Death
           of
           his
           Kinsman
           ,
           (
           such
           Sentiments
           making
           deep
           Impressions
           on
           infirm
           Minds
           )
           they
           surrendred
           the
           Castle
           and
           themselves
           to
           
             Leon
             Strozy
          
           ,
           
           only
           upon
           Quarter
           for
           Life
           .
           Leon
           hereupon
           sent
           in
           his
           Men
           to
           pillage
           the
           Castle
           ,
           wherein
           was
           found
           ,
           besides
           a
           great
           Quantity
           of
           Provisions
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           all
           the
           Cardinal's
           Mony
           and
           Houshold-stuff
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Wealth
           of
           the
           Garison-Souldiers
           ,
           and
           of
           many
           others
           also
           ,
           who
           had
           laid
           up
           their
           Goods
           there
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           place
           of
           Refuge
           ;
           there
           also
           they
           found
           the
           Regent's
           Son
           ,
           who
           was
           before
           given
           in
           Hostage
           by
           his
           Father
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           slain
           ,
           was
           detain'd
           there
           .
           The
           Castle
           was
           demolish'd
           by
           Advice
           and
           Order
           of
           the
           Council
           ;
           and
           a
           few
           days
           after
           ,
           Leon
           set
           Sail
           ,
           with
           his
           Prisoners
           ,
           for
           France
           .
           These
           things
           fell
           out
           in
           August
           ,
           1547.
           
        
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           News
           was
           brought
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           had
           prepared
           great
           Forces
           both
           by
           Land
           and
           Sea
           to
           invade
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           to
           demand
           the
           Performance
           of
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           four
           Years
           before
           with
           the
           Regent
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Marriage
           of
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           to
           the
           King
           of
           England's
           Son.
           This
           sudden
           Report
           mightily
           affected
           the
           Regent
           ,
           who
           was
           faint-hearted
           enough
           of
           himself
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           then
           no
           foreign
           Aid
           ,
           neither
           did
           he
           much
           confide
           in
           his
           own
           forces
           :
           
           For
           the
           Papal
           Faction
           were
           offended
           at
           his
           Levity
           ,
           and
           the
           Friends
           of
           exil'd
           Lennox
           having
           been
           cruelly
           intreated
           by
           him
           ,
           retained
           the
           Seeds
           of
           their
           old
           Hatred
           against
           him
           ;
           yet
           ,
           upon
           his
           Proclamation
           ,
           there
           came
           in
           great
           numbers
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           from
           thence
           they
           march'd
           to
           the
           Mouth
           of
           the
           River
           Esk
           ,
           which
           runs
           through
           Lothian
           ,
           and
           there
           waited
           for
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           English.
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Scotish
           Horse
           rode
           up
           towards
           the
           Enemy
           in
           their
           March
           ,
           and
           challenged
           them
           to
           fight
           ,
           by
           this
           means
           creating
           some
           trouble
           to
           them
           in
           their
           Passage
           :
           But
           the
           English
           General
           ,
           who
           knew
           that
           the
           Scots
           were
           better
           than
           his
           own
           Men
           at
           such
           tumultuary
           Skirmishes
           ,
           had
           given
           Command
           ,
           that
           none
           of
           his
           Troops
           should
           march
           out
           to
           encounter
           them
           .
           At
           last
           upon
           the
           Importunity
           of
           Grey
           ,
           Commander
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           he
           
           was
           persuaded
           to
           send
           out
           some
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           well-armed
           ,
           and
           of
           Curiasiers
           ,
           which
           should
           suddenly
           rush
           in
           upon
           them
           ,
           unprepared
           for
           Resistance
           ;
           The
           Scots
           being
           grown
           fearless
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           but
           now
           astonish'd
           at
           the
           sudden
           Onset
           ,
           brake
           their
           Ranks
           ,
           and
           fled
           for
           their
           Lives
           ,
           and
           about
           800
           of
           them
           were
           either
           slain
           or
           taken
           ;
           of
           the
           English
           also
           ,
           who
           prest
           too
           eagerly
           on
           the
           pursuit
           ,
           several
           were
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           amongst
           which
           were
           some
           eminent
           Horse-Commanders
           .
           From
           that
           day
           forward
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           memorable
           Action
           performed
           by
           the
           Scotish
           Horse
           .
           The
           English
           had
           their
           Camp
           at
           the
           Town
           of
           †
           Preston
           ,
           a
           little
           more
           than
           a
           Mile
           from
           Them.
           From
           thence
           they
           might
           behold
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Army
           from
           the
           high
           Ground
           ,
           and
           perceiving
           them
           to
           be
           more
           than
           they
           thought
           ,
           they
           advised
           what
           course
           to
           take
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           send
           Letters
           to
           the
           Scots
           ,
           that
           so
           ,
           if
           just
           and
           equal
           Conditions
           might
           be
           agreed
           on
           ,
           the
           matter
           might
           be
           compos'd
           rather
           by
           Treaty
           than
           by
           Force
           .
           
           The
           Contents
           of
           the
           Letters
           ,
           were
           ;
           
             They
             earnestly
             desired
             the
             Scots
             to
             remember
             ,
             that
             both
             Armies
             profess'd
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             to
             whom
             (
             unless
             they
             did
             renounce
             their
             Profession
             )
             nothing
             ought
             to
             be
             more
             dear
             than
             Peace
             and
             Tranquillity
             ,
             and
             nothing
             more
             to
             be
             abhorr'd
             than
             unjust
             Arms
             and
             War
             ;
             that
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             present
             War
             ,
             was
             not
             Covetousness
             ,
             Hatred
             ,
             or
             Envy
             ,
             but
             a
             Desire
             of
             perpetual
             Peace
             ,
             which
             could
             no
             ways
             so
             firmly
             coalesce
             as
             by
             a
             Marriage
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             already
             promised
             by
             the
             publick
             Decree
             and
             Consent
             of
             all
             the
             Estates
             ,
             and
             ratified
             by
             a
             League
             ,
             and
             that
             on
             such
             Conditions
             ,
             as
             were
             more
             advantageous
             to
             the
             Scots
             than
             the
             English
             ,
             not
             to
             reduce
             them
             into
             an
             Estate
             of
             Servitude
             ,
             but
             to
             a
             joint
             Society
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             Participation
             ,
             and
             Communion
             ,
             of
             all
             their
             Fortunes
             ;
             which
             Marriage
             would
             be
             so
             much
             the
             more
             beneficial
             to
             the
             Scots
             than
             English
             ,
             because
             the
             Weaker
             might
             expect
             Advantage
             from
             the
             Stronger
             ,
             as
             being
             possess'd
             with
             a
             greater
             Fear
             ,
             lest
             he
             might
             be
             wrong'd
             by
             him
             :
             And
             ,
             at
             the
             present
             ,
             in
             casting
             up
             accounts
             of
             things
             ,
             you
             are
             first
             to
             consider
             the
             Case
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             very
             necessary
             your
             Queen
             should
             marry
             ,
             that
             necessity
             was
             inevitable
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             a
             difficult
             thing
             to
             moderate
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             sole
             Power
             of
             chusing
             her
             an
             Husband
             was
             left
             to
             the
             Estates
             ;
             If
             they
             would
             chuse
             a
             Family
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             Dignity
             and
             publick
             Advantage
             ,
             whom
             could
             they
             pitch
             upon
             better
             ,
             than
             a
             Neighbour
             King
             ,
             born
             in
             the
             same
             Island
             ,
             ally'd
             in
             Blood
             ,
             instituted
             in
             the
             same
             Laws
             ,
             educated
             in
             the
             same
             Manners
             and
             Language
             ,
             and
             superior
             not
             in
             Power
             alone
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             external
             Ornaments
             and
             Accessions
             of
             Dignity
             ?
             And
             besides
             ,
             this
             Marriage
             would
             bring
             with
             it
             a
             perpetual
             Concord
             ,
             and
             an
             Oblivion
             of
             all
             old
             Grudges
             .
             But
             if
             they
             had
             Thoughts
             to
             bring
             in
             a
             Stranger
             amonst
             them
             ,
             to
             undertake
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             differ'd
             from
             them
             in
             Language
             ,
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             ,
             they
             should
             consider
             ,
             how
             many
             Inconveniences
             lodg'd
             in
             the
             Belly
             of
             that
             Design
             ,
             which
             they
             might
             easily
             foresee
             by
             the
             Examples
             of
             other
             Nations
             ,
             and
             't
             were
             better
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             than
             to
             learn
             it
             by
             Trial
             and
             feeling
             the
             Smart
             thereof
             .
             As
             for
             themselves
             ,
             if
             they
             found
             the
             Spirits
             of
             the
             Scots
             not
             wholly
             averse
             from
             an
             Agreement
             ,
             they
             were
             ready
             
             to
             remit
             something
             of
             the
             Rigour
             of
             Law
             ,
             and
             Right
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             would
             be
             content
             the
             young
             Queen
             should
             be
             educated
             under
             Scotish
             Supervisors
             ,
             till
             she
             came
             to
             be
             marriagable
             ,
             and
             fit
             ,
             by
             the
             Advice
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             to
             chuse
             an
             Husband
             for
             her self
             ;
             and
             till
             that
             time
             came
             ,
             both
             sides
             should
             abstain
             from
             War
             and
             Rapine
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Queen
             should
             not
             be
             transported
             beyond
             Sea
             ,
             nor
             that
             any
             Treaty
             should
             be
             intertain'd
             by
             the
             Scots
             concerning
             her
             Marriage
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             foreign
             Prince
             :
             If
             the
             Scots
             would
             faithfully
             promise
             this
             ,
             they
             would
             presently
             depart
             and
             withdraw
             their
             Forces
             ,
             and
             as
             for
             what
             Damage
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             since
             they
             entred
             Scotland
             ,
             they
             would
             make
             Restitution
             ,
             as
             indifferent
             Men
             should
             award
             .
          
        
         
           These
           Letters
           were
           brought
           to
           the
           Regent
           ,
           who
           communicated
           them
           to
           his
           Brother
           Iohn
           ,
           Archbishop
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           assum'd
           into
           the
           Place
           and
           Authority
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           to
           some
           few
           others
           :
           They
           ,
           in
           hopes
           of
           a
           sure
           Victory
           ,
           gave
           him
           advice
           to
           suppress
           them
           ;
           for
           they
           were
           afraid
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Equity
           of
           the
           Proposals
           were
           made
           known
           ,
           the
           Scots
           would
           be
           taken
           off
           ,
           and
           hearken
           to
           terms
           of
           Peace
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           gave
           out
           through
           the
           whole
           Army
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           were
           come
           on
           purpose
           to
           take
           away
           their
           Queen
           by
           force
           ,
           and
           to
           reduce
           the
           Land
           to
           their
           own
           Subjection
           .
           And
           the
           Regent
           ,
           being
           naturally
           unactive
           ,
           had
           chosen
           four
           ,
           no
           more
           versed
           in
           Military
           Affairs
           than
           himself
           ,
           who
           did
           turn
           and
           wind
           all
           things
           at
           their
           Pleasure
           ;
           those
           were
           his
           three
           Kinsmen
           and
           Allies
           ,
           Iohn
           his
           Brother
           ,
           Archbishop
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           and
           Abbat
           of
           
             Dumfermlin
             ;
             George
             Dury
             ;
             Alexander
             Beton
          
           ;
           and
           the
           4
           th
           was
           
             Hugh
             Riggs
          
           a
           Lawyer
           ,
           noted
           more
           for
           his
           big
           Body
           ,
           Corpulency
           ,
           and
           bulky
           Strength
           ,
           than
           for
           any
           Military
           Skill
           .
           These
           Men
           did
           so
           puff
           up
           the
           Regent
           with
           a
           vain
           hope
           of
           Victory
           ,
           that
           ,
           being
           of
           himself
           inconstant
           and
           variable
           in
           his
           Designs
           at
           every
           blast
           of
           Wind
           ,
           he
           shut
           his
           Ears
           against
           the
           advice
           of
           all
           others
           .
           
           Hereupon
           ,
           when
           the
           Regent's
           Privadoes
           had
           caus'd
           the
           Report
           ,
           which
           they
           themselves
           had
           raised
           ,
           to
           be
           spred
           all
           over
           the
           Army
           ,
           they
           all
           ran
           hastily
           to
           their
           Arms.
           
             Archibald
             Douglas
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Angus
           ,
           led
           the
           Van
           ;
           
             George
             Gordon
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Huntly
           ,
           brought
           up
           the
           Rear
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           had
           10000
           fighting
           Men
           ,
           and
           the
           Regent
           had
           about
           the
           same
           number
           in
           the
           main
           Battel
           .
           In
           this
           Posture
           ,
           a
           Report
           was
           suddenly
           rais'd
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           were
           fled
           away
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           not
           altogether
           without
           ground
           ;
           for
           they
           ,
           wanting
           Provision
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           able
           to
           fetch
           it
           from
           far
           ,
           nor
           to
           forage
           for
           it
           in
           the
           Neighbour-hood
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           unfurnish'd
           afore
           ,
           thought
           it
           the
           best
           way
           to
           preserve
           themselves
           ,
           if
           they
           left
           their
           Baggage
           behind
           them
           ,
           and
           march'd
           long
           Marches
           backward
           ,
           but
           having
           so
           many
           arm'd
           Men
           ready
           to
           ingage
           ,
           seeing
           they
           durst
           not
           come
           down
           into
           the
           Campagn
           ,
           nor
           could
           deceive
           the
           Enemy
           by
           going
           about
           ,
           they
           waited
           his
           coming
           on
           the
           higher
           ground
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Regent
           was
           impatient
           of
           Delay
           ,
           and
           sent
           one
           to
           Douglas
           to
           march
           on
           with
           speed
           ;
           but
           he
           knowing
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           could
           not
           long
           keep
           that
           ground
           for
           want
           of
           Provision
           ,
           and
           so
           waited
           to
           fall
           on
           the
           Rear
           ,
           made
           no
           great
           haste
           ,
           till
           he
           was
           stirr'd
           up
           by
           another
           Messenger
           from
           the
           Regent
           ,
           then
           ,
           and
           not
           before
           ,
           he
           past
           over
           the
           River
           .
           The
           main
           Battel
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Rear
           ,
           following
           at
           a
           great
           Distance
           after
           .
           The
           English
           who
           were
           about
           to
           depart
           ,
           perceiving
           Douglas
           to
           draw
           towards
           them
           upon
           the
           Speed
           ,
           sent
           out
           Grey
           ,
           Commander
           of
           the
           Horse
           with
           his
           whole
           Body
           to
           meet
           him
           ,
           and
           stop
           his
           Carreer
           ,
           till
           the
           Foot
           had
           possess'd
           themselves
           of
           a
           Neighbour-hill
           ;
           or
           ,
           if
           he
           saw
           cause
           ,
           he
           was
           to
           disturb
           them
           in
           their
           ranks
           ;
           for
           ,
           seeing
           the
           major
           part
           of
           them
           were
           arm'd
           after
           the
           French
           mode
           ,
           they
           thought
           the
           Scots
           would
           never
           be
           able
           to
           bear
           the
           brunt
           of
           their
           charge
           :
           But
           a
           Brigade
           of
           the
           Scots
           marching
           in
           close
           order
           together
           ,
           
           holding
           forth
           their
           Stand
           of
           long
           Pikes
           before
           them
           ,
           as
           a
           Fence
           ,
           received
           the
           Assault
           ;
           there
           the
           Van
           of
           the
           English
           running
           in
           upon
           ,
           and
           intangling
           themselves
           amongst
           ,
           the
           Pikes
           ,
           the
           rest
           thought
           themselves
           ambuscado'd
           ,
           and
           so
           returned
           to
           their
           Body
           ,
           telling
           them
           that
           the
           Scots
           Ranks
           could
           no
           more
           be
           broken
           ,
           than
           if
           they
           charg'd
           against
           a
           Wall
           :
           Hereupon
           ,
           the
           English
           Horse
           were
           about
           to
           leave
           the
           Foot
           and
           fly
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Persuasion
           of
           their
           Commanders
           ,
           and
           their
           mutual
           encouraging
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           withall
           all
           hoping
           for
           a
           more
           advantagious
           Ground
           to
           fight
           in
           ,
           they
           were
           retain'd
           ,
           and
           renew'd
           their
           Ranks
           .
           The
           Scots
           were
           held
           from
           marching
           forward
           to
           the
           opposite
           Hill
           ,
           chiefly
           upon
           this
           account
           ,
           because
           they
           perceived
           Iambo
           a
           Spaniard
           ,
           with
           some
           Troops
           of
           his
           Country-men
           ,
           Harquebuisiers
           ,
           to
           come
           down
           obliquely
           from
           the
           Hill
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           would
           fall
           on
           their
           Flank
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           that
           no
           sudden
           Emergency
           might
           cause
           them
           to
           divide
           their
           Brigade
           ,
           and
           also
           that
           they
           might
           not
           be
           attack'd
           on
           their
           Flanks
           ,
           they
           wheeled
           about
           leisurely
           from
           the
           right
           ascent
           of
           the
           Hill.
           The
           main
           Battel
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           the
           Van
           to
           leave
           their
           Station
           ,
           thought
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           running
           away
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           also
           broke
           their
           Ranks
           ,
           and
           betook
           themselves
           to
           their
           Heels
           .
           The
           English
           ,
           seeing
           this
           from
           the
           high
           Grounds
           ,
           sent
           out
           their
           Horse
           ,
           
           and
           trod
           many
           of
           them
           under
           foot
           in
           the
           pursuit
           .
           During
           all
           this
           March
           from
           Esk
           to
           the
           English
           Camp
           ,
           the
           English
           Navy
           plaid
           upon
           the
           Flank
           of
           the
           Scots
           out
           of
           their
           Ships
           ,
           and
           did
           them
           much
           Mischief
           .
           All
           the
           Ways
           were
           strow'd
           with
           Arms
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           Slaughter
           which
           was
           made
           ,
           and
           many
           also
           were
           drown'd
           in
           the
           River
           .
           The
           English
           were
           most
           severe
           against
           the
           Priests
           and
           the
           Monks
           ,
           (
           for
           those
           of
           that
           Tribe
           ,
           who
           were
           lusty
           and
           able
           to
           bear
           Arms
           ,
           came
           into
           the
           Field
           )
           and
           there
           were
           many
           who
           imputed
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           Day
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           had
           arrogantly
           refused
           honest
           Conditions
           of
           Peace
           ,
           and
           who
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           the
           Victory
           ,
           would
           have
           used
           it
           as
           cruelly
           towards
           their
           own
           Country-men
           ,
           as
           their
           Enemies
           .
           In
           the
           first
           Charge
           ,
           the
           English
           lost
           about
           200
           Horse
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           Scots
           there
           fell
           the
           prime
           of
           all
           the
           noblest
           Families
           ,
           with
           their
           Relations
           and
           Tenants
           ,
           who
           counted
           it
           a
           flagitious
           thing
           to
           desert
           them
           ;
           many
           were
           taken
           in
           the
           Pursuit
           .
           The
           High-landers
           gathered
           themselves
           together
           in
           a
           round
           Body
           ,
           kept
           their
           Ranks
           ,
           and
           returned
           safe
           home
           ;
           for
           ,
           at
           first
           ,
           they
           march'd
           through
           craggy
           places
           ,
           and
           inconvenient
           for
           Horse
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           were
           sometimes
           necessitated
           to
           descend
           into
           the
           Plains
           ,
           yet
           the
           English
           Horse
           ,
           who
           followed
           the
           Pursuit
           scatter'dly
           ,
           durst
           not
           attack
           them
           .
           This
           Battel
           ,
           amongst
           a
           few
           others
           ,
           was
           very
           calamitous
           to
           the
           Scots
           ,
           it
           was
           fought
           the
           10
           th
           of
           September
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1547.
           
           
           The
           English
           having
           got
           the
           Victory
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           much
           the
           more
           joyful
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           unexpected
           ,
           march'd
           five
           Miles
           further
           with
           all
           their
           Forces
           ,
           and
           there
           they
           staid
           eight
           days
           ,
           sending
           out
           parties
           every
           day
           six
           Miles
           round
           ,
           who
           burnt
           and
           destroy'd
           all
           within
           that
           Compass
           .
           They
           attempted
           nothing
           considerable
           besides
           ,
           saving
           the
           fortifying
           the
           desolate
           Islands
           of
           Inch-Keith
           and
           Inch-Colm
           in
           the
           Bay
           of
           Forth
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           Bay
           of
           Tay
           ,
           they
           took
           the
           Castle
           †
           Brockty
           ;
           and
           ,
           in
           their
           return
           by
           Land
           ,
           they
           took
           by
           Surrender
           the
           Castles
           of
           Fascastle
           and
           Hume
           ,
           which
           the
           Garisons
           out
           of
           Fear
           gave
           up
           ;
           and
           they
           raised
           Forts
           ,
           one
           at
           Lauder
           ,
           and
           another
           in
           the
           Ruins
           of
           Roxborough
           Castle
           .
        
         
           Their
           sudden
           Departure
           gave
           some
           Relief
           to
           the
           Scots
           ,
           and
           a
           breathing-time
           for
           them
           to
           meet
           together
           to
           consult
           about
           the
           main
           chance
           .
           The
           Regent
           ,
           presently
           after
           the
           Fight
           ,
           
           came
           with
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Nobles
           which
           were
           with
           him
           to
           the
           two
           Queens
           at
           Sterlin
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Nobility
           attending
           there
           ;
           the
           Regent
           and
           his
           Brother
           were
           very
           sad
           and
           dejected
           for
           the
           Calamity
           which
           happen'd
           by
           their
           Default
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           Dowager
           gave
           forth
           many
           outward
           Signs
           of
           Grief
           in
           her
           Speech
           and
           Countenance
           ,
           but
           they
           which
           knew
           her
           Heart
           did
           judg
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           not
           much
           troubled
           to
           see
           the
           Arrogance
           of
           the
           Hamiltons
           so
           curbed
           ;
           but
           to
           be
           joyous
           in
           a
           publick
           Calamity
           ,
           they
           who
           use
           to
           cover
           the
           Faults
           of
           Princes
           under
           honest
           Disguises
           ,
           are
           wont
           to
           call
           Greatness
           of
           Mind
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           ever
           since
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           had
           used
           all
           ways
           and
           means
           to
           throw
           the
           Regent
           out
           of
           his
           Office
           ,
           and
           to
           invest
           the
           supream
           Authority
           in
           her self
           ,
           but
           she
           knew
           she
           could
           never
           effect
           it
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           They
           were
           uppermost
           ,
           and
           had
           all
           fortified
           places
           in
           their
           Hands
           :
           In
           all
           her
           Discourse
           ,
           she
           heighten'd
           the
           Fear
           she
           had
           from
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           complained
           of
           the
           Weakness
           of
           their
           own
           domestick
           Forces
           ,
           and
           propounded
           the
           Dangers
           imminent
           from
           the
           civil
           Dissensions
           amongst
           them
           :
           She
           communicated
           her
           Design
           to
           those
           ,
           who
           she
           knew
           ,
           were
           ill
           affected
           towards
           the
           Hamiltons
           .
           When
           the
           Nobles
           were
           in
           Consultation
           about
           the
           grand
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           a
           Decree
           was
           made
           ,
           that
           the
           Queen
           should
           retire
           to
           Dunbarton
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Nobility
           did
           debate
           concerning
           the
           Estate
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           :
           
             Iohn
             Erskin
          
           was
           made
           Governour
           of
           it
           ,
           an
           unquestionable
           Favourer
           of
           the
           Queen's
           Faction
           ,
           and
           
             William
             Levingston
          
           ,
           a
           Friend
           to
           the
           Hamiltons
           ,
           was
           join'd
           in
           Commission
           with
           him
           .
           Embassadors
           were
           also
           sent
           into
           France
           to
           demand
           Aid
           of
           their
           King
           Henry
           against
           their
           common
           Enemy
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           League
           made
           with
           him
           :
           Hopes
           was
           also
           given
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           Queen
           would
           come
           over
           into
           France
           ,
           and
           marry
           the
           Dolphin
           ;
           but
           the
           French
           were
           intent
           upon
           their
           own
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           therefore
           their
           Auxiliaries
           were
           slower
           than
           the
           present
           Danger
           required
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           
           the
           English
           entred
           Scotland
           on
           both
           sides
           of
           the
           Borders
           :
           The
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           sent
           for
           by
           his
           Friends
           ,
           came
           to
           Dumfries
           ;
           for
           his
           Father-in-Law
           Angus
           ,
           and
           his
           old
           Friend
           Glencarne
           ,
           had
           promised
           him
           two
           thousand
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           Parts
           to
           assist
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           leave
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           come
           over
           to
           them
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           came
           at
           the
           Place
           
           appointed
           ,
           there
           were
           hardly
           Three
           hundred
           come
           together
           ,
           and
           those
           too
           of
           such
           ,
           who
           used
           to
           live
           on
           Robberies
           .
           These
           and
           some
           other
           things
           of
           the
           like
           Nature
           ,
           being
           very
           suspicious
           ,
           and
           specially
           the
           wavering
           Mind
           of
           
             Iohn
             Maxwel
          
           ,
           who
           had
           already
           given
           Hostages
           to
           the
           English
           ,
           made
           Lennox
           believe
           that
           he
           was
           betrayed
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           resolved
           to
           circumvent
           his
           Enemies
           with
           the
           like
           Fraud
           ;
           he
           retained
           with
           him
           
             Glencarn
             ,
             Iohn
             Maxwel
          
           ,
           and
           other
           chief
           Men
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           who
           had
           treated
           with
           him
           concerning
           his
           Transition
           and
           Return
           into
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Night
           march'd
           toward
           Drumlanerick
           ,
           with
           six
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           part
           of
           the
           English
           and
           part
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           who
           had
           yielded
           to
           them
           ;
           when
           they
           came
           to
           the
           appointed
           Place
           ,
           he
           sent
           out
           five
           hundred
           ,
           to
           commit
           what
           Spoil
           they
           could
           in
           the
           neighbouring
           Parts
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           draw
           out
           
             Iames
             Douglas
          
           ,
           Owner
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           into
           his
           Ambush
           ;
           he
           ,
           imagining
           such
           a
           thing
           ,
           kept
           within
           his
           Hold
           till
           't
           was
           Day
           ;
           and
           then
           ,
           being
           out
           of
           fear
           of
           Treachery
           ,
           he
           marched
           out
           with
           his
           Men
           ,
           and
           pass'd
           over
           the
           River
           Nith
           ,
           and
           press'd
           straglingly
           upon
           the
           Plunderers
           ,
           charging
           their
           Rear
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           retreating
           .
           They
           having
           got
           a
           convenient
           Time
           and
           Place
           to
           rally
           ,
           
           turn'd
           back
           upon
           him
           with
           great
           violence
           ,
           and
           struck
           such
           a
           Terror
           into
           them
           in
           the
           Straits
           of
           a
           Ford
           ,
           that
           they
           disordered
           their
           Ranks
           ,
           killed
           some
           ,
           and
           took
           many
           considerable
           Prisoners
           .
           This
           light
           Expedition
           struck
           such
           a
           Terror
           into
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           Galway
           ,
           that
           they
           strove
           which
           of
           them
           should
           yield
           first
           to
           the
           English
           ,
           partly
           to
           gratify
           Lennox
           ,
           and
           partly
           fearing
           ,
           lest
           ,
           being
           forsaken
           by
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           they
           should
           lie
           open
           to
           all
           Affronts
           .
           The
           Scotish
           Regent
           fearing
           ,
           lest
           in
           such
           a
           general
           Hurly-burly
           ,
           if
           he
           did
           attempt
           nothing
           ,
           he
           should
           altogether
           dispirit
           his
           Men
           ,
           who
           were
           discourag'd
           enough
           before
           ,
           besieg'd
           the
           Castle
           of
           Brockty
           ,
           and
           having
           laid
           before
           it
           almost
           three
           Months
           ,
           without
           performing
           any
           thing
           considerable
           ,
           he
           drew
           off
           his
           Men
           ,
           leaving
           only
           an
           hundred
           Horse
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           
             Iames
             Halyburton
          
           ,
           an
           active
           young
           Man
           ,
           to
           infest
           the
           neighbouring
           Places
           ,
           and
           to
           hinder
           any
           Provisions
           from
           being
           carried
           in
           by
           Land
           to
           Brockty
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           Garison
           which
           the
           English
           had
           plac'd
           on
           an
           Hill
           adjoining
           .
           These
           Matters
           pass'd
           at
           the
           End
           of
           that
           Year
           .
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           next
           ,
           which
           was
           1548
           ,
           the
           English
           fortified
           Hadington
           ,
           a
           Town
           in
           Lothian
           upon
           the
           Tine
           ,
           and
           burned
           the
           Villages
           ,
           and
           plundered
           the
           Country
           about
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           richest
           part
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           they
           form'd
           another
           Garison
           at
           
             Lauder
             .
             Lennox
          
           ,
           about
           the
           end
           of
           February
           having
           pass'd
           over
           the
           West-Border
           ,
           hardly
           escap'd
           an
           Ambush
           laid
           for
           him
           by
           Part
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           had
           yielded
           themselves
           ;
           but
           ,
           returning
           to
           Carlisle
           ,
           he
           revenged
           himself
           by
           punishing
           some
           of
           the
           Hostages
           ,
           especially
           
             Iohn
             Maxwel
          
           ,
           the
           chief
           Author
           of
           the
           Revolt
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Contents
           of
           some
           Letters
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           from
           the
           King
           of
           England
           .
           During
           these
           Transactions
           ,
           Henry
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           his
           Father
           Francis
           ,
           sent
           Forces
           to
           the
           Sea
           to
           be
           transported
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           
           about
           six
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           of
           which
           three
           thousand
           were
           German
           Foot
           ,
           commanded
           by
           the
           Rhine-grave
           ;
           about
           two
           thousand
           French
           ;
           and
           one
           thousand
           of
           divers
           Nations
           ,
           all
           Horse
           ;
           they
           were
           all
           commanded
           to
           obey
           
             Monsieur
             Dessy
          
           a
           French
           
           Man
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           a
           Commander
           in
           France
           some
           years
           ,
           and
           had
           done
           good
           Service
           there
           .
           They
           landed
           at
           Leith
           ,
           and
           were
           ordered
           to
           quarter
           at
           Edinburgh
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           recovered
           their
           Sea-sickness
           .
           The
           Regent
           ,
           and
           the
           Forces
           with
           him
           ,
           marched
           to
           Hadington
           ,
           where
           they
           beset
           all
           Passages
           ,
           and
           laid
           a
           close
           Siege
           to
           the
           Place
           .
           He
           sent
           out
           a
           Proclamation
           into
           all
           Parts
           ,
           in
           pursuance
           whereof
           ,
           in
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           there
           came
           into
           him
           about
           eight
           thousand
           Scots
           .
           There
           the
           Nobility
           assembled
           ,
           and
           the
           Consultation
           was
           renewed
           concerning
           the
           Queen's
           going
           into
           France
           ,
           and
           marrying
           the
           Daulphin
           ;
           a
           Council
           was
           called
           in
           a
           Monastery
           of
           Monks
           ,
           without
           Hadington
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           Camp.
           In
           that
           Convention
           there
           were
           various
           Disputes
           ;
           some
           said
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           sent
           away
           the
           Queen
           ,
           they
           must
           expect
           perpetual
           War
           from
           England
           ,
           and
           Bondage
           from
           the
           French
           ;
           others
           were
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           Agreement
           in
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           Condition
           of
           the
           present
           Times
           ,
           it
           was
           best
           to
           embrace
           the
           Terms
           offered
           by
           the
           English
           ,
           which
           were
           a
           Ten
           Years
           Peace
           ,
           with
           no
           bad
           Covenants
           or
           Obligations
           on
           the
           Scots
           .
           For
           the
           whole
           of
           the
           League
           was
           ,
           That
           ,
           if
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           or
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           died
           within
           ten
           years
           ,
           all
           things
           should
           be
           ,
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           before
           ;
           and
           though
           no
           fortuitous
           Event
           should
           happen
           between
           ,
           yet
           the
           Kingdom
           might
           be
           hereby
           freed
           from
           its
           present
           Pressures
           ,
           which
           had
           almost
           broke
           its
           Strength
           ;
           and
           the
           Souldiery
           ,
           which
           were
           almost
           all
           lost
           in
           the
           late
           Battel
           ,
           might
           have
           time
           to
           grow
           up
           and
           increase
           in
           a
           long
           continued
           Peace
           ;
           and
           ,
           that
           intestine
           Discord
           being
           laid
           asleep
           ,
           they
           might
           more
           maturely
           consider
           of
           the
           Grand
           Affairs
           ,
           than
           they
           could
           do
           amongst
           Drums
           and
           Trumpets
           :
           And
           in
           such
           Consultations
           ,
           Delays
           were
           oftentimes
           of
           great
           Advantage
           ,
           and
           rash
           Festination
           was
           attended
           with
           speedy
           Repentance
           :
           Thus
           They.
           But
           all
           the
           Papists
           favoured
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           too
           ,
           whom
           French
           Bounty
           had
           either
           forestalled
           ,
           or
           else
           had
           rais'd
           up
           to
           great
           hopes
           of
           Advantage
           ;
           amongst
           whom
           ,
           was
           the
           Regent
           ;
           he
           had
           an
           yearly
           Revenue
           of
           1200
           French
           Pistols
           promised
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Command
           of
           an
           100
           Curiassiers
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           most
           Voices
           carried
           it
           ,
           for
           the
           Queen
           's
           going
           into
           France
           :
           The
           Fleet
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           convey
           her
           ,
           rode
           at
           Leith
           ;
           and
           ,
           
           making
           as
           if
           they
           would
           go
           away
           ,
           they
           sailed
           about
           all
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Dunbarton
           ,
           where
           the
           Queen
           went
           on
           Ship-board
           ,
           (
           having
           staid
           some
           Months
           for
           its
           Arrival
           )
           in
           the
           Company
           of
           Iames
           her
           Brother
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Erskin
          
           ,
           and
           
             William
             Levingston
          
           :
           She
           was
           tossed
           with
           much
           foul
           Weather
           ,
           and
           contrary
           Winds
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           landed
           in
           Bretaign
           ,
           a
           Peninsule
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           ,
           by
           easy
           Journies
           ,
           went
           to
           Court.
           
        
         
           In
           Scotland
           ,
           whilst
           the
           War
           stopp'd
           at
           Hadington
           ,
           yet
           the
           Common
           People
           in
           several
           Places
           were
           not
           wanting
           to
           the
           present
           Occasion
           .
           For
           the
           Garisons
           of
           Hume
           and
           Fascastle
           doing
           great
           hurt
           to
           the
           Neighbourhood
           ,
           the
           Scots
           observing
           ,
           that
           Hume
           was
           negligently
           guarded
           by
           Night
           ,
           got
           up
           to
           the
           Top
           of
           a
           Rock
           ,
           
           where
           the
           Confidence
           of
           the
           Unaccessibleness
           of
           the
           Place
           ,
           made
           those
           within
           less
           watchful
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           killed
           the
           Sentinels
           ,
           and
           took
           the
           Castle
           .
           And
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           when
           the
           Governor
           of
           Fascastle
           had
           commanded
           the
           Country
           thereabouts
           to
           bring
           in
           a
           great
           quantity
           of
           Provisions
           into
           the
           Castle
           ,
           at
           a
           certain
           Day
           .
           The
           Country
           ,
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           
           came
           numerously
           in
           ,
           and
           unlading
           their
           Horses
           ,
           they
           took
           up
           the
           Provision
           on
           their
           backs
           ,
           to
           carry
           them
           over
           a
           Bridg
           ,
           made
           betwixt
           two
           Rocks
           ,
           into
           the
           Castle
           ;
           assoon
           as
           ever
           they
           were
           entred
           ,
           they
           threw
           down
           their
           Burden
           ,
           and
           upon
           a
           Sign
           given
           ,
           slew
           the
           Guards
           ,
           and
           ,
           before
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           English
           could
           come
           in
           ,
           they
           seized
           on
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           placed
           themselves
           in
           the
           Avenues
           ;
           and
           thus
           ,
           setting
           the
           Gates
           open
           for
           their
           whole
           Party
           to
           enter
           ,
           they
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           the
           Castle
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Naval
           Force
           of
           the
           English
           was
           not
           idle
           ;
           for
           the
           whole
           stress
           of
           the
           Land-War
           lying
           upon
           Hadington
           ,
           their
           Commanders
           thought
           that
           the
           neighbouring
           Parts
           were
           weakned
           and
           spoiled
           of
           all
           Defence
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           resolved
           to
           land
           in
           Fife
           .
           And
           accordingly
           they
           pass'd
           by
           some
           Sea-Towns
           ,
           which
           were
           well
           inhabited
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           ‖
           St.
           
             Minnans
             Kirk
          
           ,
           a
           Place
           peopled
           well
           enough
           ,
           that
           from
           thence
           they
           might
           march
           by
           Land
           ,
           to
           greater
           Towns
           ,
           but
           less
           fortified
           ,
           where
           the
           Pillage
           might
           be
           more
           worth
           their
           Labour
           .
           
             Iames
             Stuart
          
           ,
           the
           Queen's
           Brother
           ,
           receiving
           the
           Alarum
           ,
           which
           the
           People
           of
           Saint
           Andrews
           ,
           and
           a
           few
           of
           the
           Country-men
           which
           were
           left
           at
           home
           ,
           made
           towards
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           way
           many
           of
           the
           Neighbourhood
           struck
           in
           with
           him
           .
           The
           English
           were
           already
           landed
           ;
           and
           about
           1200
           of
           them
           stood
           ready
           in
           their
           Arms
           for
           the
           Encounter
           .
           The
           great
           Guns
           which
           they
           had
           landed
           ,
           struck
           such
           a
           fear
           into
           the
           Country-men
           ,
           that
           they
           quickly
           fled
           ;
           but
           Iames
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           a
           little
           stopp'd
           their
           Fear
           ,
           charged
           the
           Enemy
           so
           briskly
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           had
           but
           a
           raw
           and
           tumultuous
           Band
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           soon
           routed
           them
           ,
           and
           drove
           them
           toward
           the
           Sea
           ,
           killing
           many
           upon
           the
           Place
           ,
           and
           many
           in
           the
           pursuit
           ;
           not
           a
           few
           of
           them
           were
           drowned
           in
           hastning
           to
           their
           Ships
           ;
           one
           Boat
           ,
           with
           all
           its
           Passengers
           ,
           was
           sunk
           ,
           whilst
           they
           endeavoured
           some
           in
           Throngs
           to
           get
           on
           board
           .
           'T
           is
           reported
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           600
           slain
           in
           the
           Fight
           ,
           and
           100
           taken
           Prisoners
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Fleet
           presently
           sa●led
           to
           Mern
           ,
           a
           Country
           less
           inhabited
           ;
           their
           Design
           was
           to
           surprise
           Monross
           ,
           a
           Town
           not
           far
           from
           the
           Mouth
           of
           the
           River
           Dee
           .
           They
           resolved
           to
           land
           in
           the
           Night
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           staid
           at
           Anchor
           ,
           out
           of
           sight
           of
           Land
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           there
           was
           any
           Light
           in
           the
           Sky
           .
           But
           as
           they
           were
           making
           to
           Shoar
           in
           the
           dark
           ,
           they
           discovered
           themselves
           by
           their
           own
           Imprudency
           ,
           by
           hanging
           out
           Lights
           in
           every
           Boat
           ;
           
             Iohn
             Erskin
          
           of
           Downe
           ,
           Governour
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           commanded
           his
           Men
           to
           arm
           ,
           without
           making
           any
           Noise
           ,
           and
           he
           divided
           them
           into
           three
           Bodies
           ;
           
           he
           placed
           some
           behind
           an
           earthen
           Bank
           ,
           which
           was
           rais'd
           on
           the
           Shoar
           ,
           to
           hinder
           their
           landing
           ;
           he
           ,
           with
           some
           Archers
           lightly
           arm'd
           ,
           made
           directly
           towards
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           a
           third
           Band
           of
           Servants
           and
           promiscuous
           Vulgar
           ,
           he
           plac'd
           behind
           a
           Neighbour
           Hill
           ,
           adding
           a
           few
           Souldiers
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           govern
           the
           Rabble
           ;
           Matters
           being
           thus
           order'd
           ,
           he
           with
           his
           Archers
           fell
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           in
           their
           Descent
           ,
           and
           maintain'd
           a
           sharp
           Dispute
           with
           them
           ,
           till
           in
           a
           tumultuary
           kind
           of
           Fight
           ,
           he
           had
           drawn
           them
           on
           to
           the
           Banks
           ,
           there
           he
           join'd
           his
           other
           Party
           ,
           who
           stood
           ready
           at
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           they
           all
           fell
           on
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           yet
           they
           had
           not
           given
           Ground
           ,
           unless
           the
           last
           Body
           had
           shewn
           themselves
           with
           Colours
           flying
           from
           the
           next
           Hill
           ;
           then
           they
           made
           such
           haste
           to
           their
           Ships
           ,
           that
           of
           about
           
           800
           ,
           which
           came
           on
           Shoar
           ,
           hardly
           the
           third
           part
           escaped
           to
           their
           Ships
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           great
           Salleys
           were
           made
           about
           Hadington
           ,
           not
           without
           loss
           on
           either
           side
           ,
           but
           most
           ,
           of
           the
           English
           ;
           whereupon
           they
           being
           in
           some
           want
           of
           Provisions
           ,
           and
           fearing
           a
           greater
           ,
           and
           perceiving
           also
           ,
           that
           the
           Relief
           prepared
           came
           slowly
           on
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           so
           weakned
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           hardly
           able
           to
           admit
           of
           the
           Delay
           :
           In
           the
           Interim
           ,
           two
           brave
           Souldiers
           ,
           
             Robert
             Bovy
          
           and
           
             Thomas
             Palmer
          
           ,
           were
           commanded
           to
           march
           thither
           from
           Berwick
           ,
           with
           1000
           Foot
           and
           300
           Horse
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           all
           the
           Speed
           they
           could
           .
           These
           all
           fell
           into
           an
           Ambush
           laid
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           scarce
           a
           Man
           of
           them
           escaped
           alive
           .
           The
           English
           resolved
           to
           send
           more
           Aid
           ,
           but
           the
           French
           ,
           discovering
           their
           Design
           ,
           beset
           the
           narrow
           Passages
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           were
           to
           march
           ;
           but
           Dessius
           ,
           being
           deceived
           by
           one
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Scouts
           which
           he
           had
           taken
           ,
           who
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           were
           far
           off
           ,
           and
           were
           marching
           another
           way
           to
           relieve
           the
           Besieged
           ,
           left
           the
           Straits
           he
           had
           possess'd
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           another
           Place
           ;
           in
           the
           Interim
           ,
           
           the
           English
           marched
           thorow
           to
           their
           intended
           Post
           ,
           without
           any
           hindrance
           .
           They
           brought
           with
           them
           300
           fresh
           Men
           ,
           Powder
           and
           Bullet
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           Provision
           as
           the
           Garison
           stood
           in
           most
           need
           of
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           these
           things
           were
           acted
           at
           Hadington
           ,
           which
           did
           not
           at
           all
           make
           to
           the
           Main
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           News
           was
           brought
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           had
           levied
           a
           compleat
           Army
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           :
           Whereupon
           Dessius
           ,
           knowing
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           able
           to
           encounter
           the
           Forces
           which
           were
           a
           coming
           ,
           removed
           his
           Leaguer
           farther
           off
           from
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           sent
           back
           his
           Great
           Guns
           ,
           all
           but
           six
           small
           Field-Pieces
           ,
           to
           Edinburgh
           .
           Upon
           the
           Coming
           of
           the
           English
           Army
           ,
           the
           Siege
           was
           raised
           ,
           because
           the
           Scots
           Commanders
           would
           not
           hazard
           the
           State
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           upon
           a
           single
           Battel
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Scots
           marched
           every
           one
           the
           next
           way
           home
           ;
           the
           French
           also
           ,
           though
           much
           press'd
           upon
           by
           the
           English
           ,
           yet
           got
           well
           off
           .
           The
           French
           Souldiers
           ,
           
           in
           their
           Return
           ,
           slew
           the
           Governour
           of
           Edinburgh
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           ,
           together
           with
           some
           of
           the
           Citizens
           who
           joined
           with
           them
           ,
           because
           they
           refused
           to
           admit
           them
           into
           the
           Town
           with
           all
           their
           Forces
           ,
           in
           regard
           ,
           they
           knew
           ,
           they
           could
           scarce
           keep
           them
           from
           plundring
           .
           Dessius
           in
           the
           Interim
           ,
           lest
           the
           Sedition
           should
           increase
           ,
           drew
           off
           ;
           and
           withal
           supposing
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemy
           would
           be
           more
           secure
           at
           Hadington
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           good
           Success
           ,
           resolved
           to
           make
           an
           Attempt
           to
           surprize
           it
           on
           a
           sudden
           .
           Thither
           he
           marched
           all
           that
           Night
           ,
           and
           by
           break
           of
           Day
           slew
           the
           Sentinels
           ,
           and
           came
           up
           to
           the
           Walls
           ;
           they
           took
           the
           Fort
           before
           the
           Gate
           ,
           kill'd
           the
           Watch
           ,
           some
           endeavoured
           to
           break
           open
           the
           Gate
           ;
           they
           also
           seized
           upon
           the
           Granaries
           of
           the
           English.
           In
           this
           hurry
           ,
           the
           Noise
           of
           those
           who
           were
           breaking
           open
           the
           Gates
           ,
           and
           the
           Huzza's
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           crying
           out
           ,
           
             Victory
             ,
             Victory
          
           ,
           rous'd
           up
           the
           English
           from
           their
           Sleep
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           newly
           fallen
           into
           .
           In
           this
           great
           hurly-burly
           ,
           
           a
           Souldier
           set
           fire
           to
           a
           Brass
           Gun
           ,
           placed
           casually
           against
           the
           Gate
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           ,
           in
           a
           present
           Danger
           ,
           make
           Trial
           of
           a
           doubtful
           Remedy
           .
           The
           Bullet
           broke
           through
           the
           Gate
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           Lane
           in
           the
           thick
           Ranks
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           so
           that
           ,
           what
           between
           the
           Exclamations
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           
           crying
           out
           Victory
           ,
           and
           the
           Noise
           of
           the
           Gates
           which
           were
           broken
           ,
           such
           a
           confused
           Clamor
           was
           carried
           to
           the
           Rear
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           surprized
           with
           Fear
           ,
           not
           knowing
           the
           Cause
           ,
           and
           so
           fled
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           the
           rest
           to
           follow
           after
           .
           The
           French
           being
           thus
           repuls'd
           with
           Loss
           ,
           march'd
           into
           Teviotdale
           ,
           which
           the
           English
           had
           done
           great
           Damage
           to
           ;
           there
           ,
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           Dessius
           ,
           they
           drove
           the
           Enemy
           from
           Iedburgh
           ,
           and
           made
           many
           Inrodes
           into
           English
           Ground
           ,
           not
           without
           considerable
           Advantage
           .
           At
           length
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           wasted
           all
           the
           Country
           ,
           
           besides
           their
           daily
           Duty
           ,
           they
           were
           also
           in
           great
           Want
           ,
           and
           the
           Commonalty
           pitied
           them
           the
           less
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           Prank
           at
           Edinburgh
           ,
           for
           they
           looked
           upon
           that
           seditious
           Attempt
           as
           a
           Step
           to
           Tyranny
           .
           And
           from
           that
           time
           forward
           ,
           the
           French
           did
           nothing
           worth
           speaking
           of
           .
           The
           King
           of
           France
           was
           made
           acquainted
           by
           Letter
           from
           the
           Regent
           ,
           and
           Queen
           Dowager
           ,
           how
           Dessius
           spent
           much
           time
           on
           light
           Expeditions
           ,
           and
           unprofitable
           ones
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           more
           injurious
           to
           his
           Friends
           than
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           French
           Souldiers
           were
           grown
           so
           insolent
           ,
           since
           the
           Tumult
           at
           Edinburgh
           ,
           that
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           intestine
           Discord
           ,
           
           all
           was
           like
           to
           be
           ruined
           :
           Whereupon
           Dessius
           was
           called
           back
           ,
           and
           
             Monsieur
             Paul
             Terms
          
           ,
           a
           good
           Souldier
           and
           prudent
           Commander
           ,
           was
           sent
           with
           new
           Supplies
           for
           
             Scotland
             .
             Dessius
          
           thought
           it
           would
           be
           for
           his
           Honour
           to
           recover
           the
           Island
           Keith
           ,
           which
           was
           taken
           a
           few
           Days
           before
           ,
           and
           was
           begun
           to
           be
           fortified
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           got
           together
           a
           Fleet
           at
           Leith
           ,
           and
           went
           aboard
           with
           a
           select
           Company
           of
           Scots
           and
           French.
           
           The
           Queen
           was
           a
           Spectator
           of
           the
           Action
           ,
           and
           egging
           them
           on
           ,
           sometimes
           particularly
           ,
           sometimes
           all
           in
           general
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           landed
           in
           the
           Island
           ,
           he
           drove
           the
           English
           into
           the
           highest
           Angle
           thereof
           ,
           kill'd
           almost
           all
           their
           Commanders
           ,
           and
           compell'd
           them
           to
           a
           Surrender
           ,
           but
           not
           without
           Blood.
           This
           was
           his
           last
           noble
           piece
           of
           Service
           in
           Britain
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           surrendred
           up
           his
           Army
           to
           
             Termes
             .
             Termes
          
           drew
           forth
           the
           Army
           out
           of
           their
           Winter-Quarters
           ,
           and
           commanded
           them
           to
           march
           towards
           the
           Northern
           Shires
           ,
           he
           himself
           ,
           Dessius
           being
           dismiss'd
           ,
           followed
           soon
           after
           ,
           and
           laid
           Siege
           to
           the
           Fort
           of
           Brockty
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           short
           time
           took
           it
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           Castle
           adjoining
           ,
           from
           the
           English
           ,
           putting
           almost
           all
           of
           both
           Garisons
           to
           the
           Sword.
           When
           he
           was
           returned
           into
           Lothian
           ,
           his
           great
           Care
           was
           ,
           to
           hinder
           Provisions
           from
           being
           carried
           to
           Hadington
           ;
           when
           ,
           lo
           ,
           upon
           a
           sudden
           ,
           a
           great
           Army
           of
           English
           and
           Germans
           shewed
           themselves
           ready
           for
           the
           Encounter
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           drew
           his
           Men
           backward
           ,
           till
           he
           came
           to
           a
           Place
           of
           greater
           Safety
           .
           In
           the
           Interim
           ,
           the
           Scots
           Cavalry
           ,
           which
           skirted
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           on
           every
           side
           ,
           perceiving
           the
           German
           Baggage
           to
           be
           unguarded
           ,
           plunder'd
           them
           in
           a
           moment
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           Provisions
           were
           carried
           into
           Hadington
           ,
           without
           any
           opposition
           .
           During
           these
           Matters
           ,
           
             Iulian
             Romerus
          
           ,
           with
           a
           Troop
           of
           Spaniards
           ,
           was
           taken
           securely
           in
           his
           Quarters
           ,
           as
           if
           all
           had
           been
           at
           Peace
           ,
           and
           almost
           all
           his
           whole
           Party
           was
           destroyed
           .
           Termes
           ,
           when
           the
           English
           Forces
           were
           march'd
           home
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           return
           to
           the
           taking
           in
           of
           Hadington
           .
           They
           were
           stout
           Men
           that
           defended
           the
           Town
           ,
           but
           in
           regard
           the
           Country
           was
           wasted
           all
           thereabouts
           ,
           and
           Provisions
           could
           not
           be
           brought
           from
           far
           ,
           but
           with
           great
           Hazard
           ,
           and
           
           sometimes
           certain
           Loss
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           the
           English
           were
           troubled
           with
           great
           Seditions
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           were
           further
           press'd
           upon
           by
           a
           War
           with
           France
           ;
           hereupon
           the
           Garison
           of
           Hadington
           ,
           
           having
           no
           hope
           of
           Relief
           ,
           burnt
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           1
           st
           of
           October
           1549
           ,
           march'd
           away
           for
           England
           .
        
         
           And
           moreover
           ,
           the
           Garison
           at
           Lauder
           was
           almost
           ready
           to
           surrender
           ,
           as
           being
           in
           great
           Distress
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           Necessaries
           ,
           when
           lo
           ,
           
           News
           was
           brought
           on
           a
           sudden
           of
           an
           Agreement
           made
           between
           the
           English
           and
           the
           French
           ,
           which
           was
           published
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
             April
          
           the
           first
           ,
           1550.
           
           And
           the
           May
           following
           ,
           all
           the
           French
           Souldiers
           were
           transported
           back
           into
           France
           .
           That
           Peace
           ,
           as
           to
           a
           Foreign
           War
           ,
           lasted
           about
           three
           Years
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           as
           troublesom
           and
           pernicious
           as
           the
           hottest
           War.
           For
           they
           who
           sat
           at
           helm
           ,
           the
           Regent
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           ,
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           were
           both
           extreamly
           cruel
           and
           avaritious
           ,
           and
           the
           Archbishop
           very
           licentious
           in
           his
           Conversation
           also
           ;
           for
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Reins
           lay
           wholly
           loose
           on
           his
           Neck
           ,
           his
           own
           Will
           was
           his
           Law.
           The
           first
           Presage
           of
           the
           ensuing
           Tyranny
           ,
           was
           ,
           the
           suffering
           the
           Murder
           of
           
             William
             Creighton
          
           ,
           an
           eminent
           Person
           ,
           to
           go
           unrevenged
           ;
           he
           was
           slain
           by
           
             Robert
             Semple
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Regent's
           own
           Palace
           ,
           and
           almost
           in
           his
           sight
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           Murderer
           was
           exempted
           from
           Punishment
           ,
           by
           the
           Intercession
           of
           the
           Archbishop's
           Concubine
           ,
           who
           was
           Daughter
           to
           Semple
           .
           This
           Archbishop
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           the
           King
           liv'd
           ,
           was
           one
           of
           his
           Confidents
           ,
           and
           pretended
           a
           great
           Zeal
           for
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ;
           but
           when
           the
           King
           was
           dead
           ,
           he
           ran
           headlong
           into
           all
           flagitious
           Courses
           ,
           and
           ,
           amongst
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Mistresses
           ,
           he
           took
           away
           this
           young
           Madam
           Semple
           from
           her
           Husband
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           Country-man
           and
           Ally
           ,
           and
           kept
           her
           almost
           in
           the
           Place
           of
           a
           lawful
           Wife
           ,
           though
           she
           were
           not
           handsom
           ,
           nor
           of
           good
           Report
           neither
           ,
           but
           only
           noted
           for
           Wantonness
           .
           After
           this
           ,
           followed
           the
           Death
           of
           
             Iohn
             Melvil
          
           ,
           a
           a
           Noble-Man
           of
           Fife
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           great
           Intimate
           of
           the
           last
           King's
           ;
           Some
           Letters
           of
           his
           were
           intercepted
           ,
           written
           to
           a
           certain
           English-man
           ,
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           his
           Friend
           ,
           a
           Prisoner
           there
           ;
           and
           though
           there
           could
           be
           no
           suspicion
           of
           Treason
           in
           the
           Case
           ,
           yet
           the
           Author
           of
           them
           had
           his
           Head
           cut
           off
           .
           And
           that
           which
           made
           the
           Matter
           more
           foul
           ,
           was
           ,
           That
           his
           Estate
           was
           given
           to
           David
           ,
           the
           Regent's
           youngest
           Son
           ;
           the
           Loss
           ,
           arising
           by
           these
           wicked
           Practices
           ,
           reach'd
           but
           a
           few
           ,
           but
           the
           Envy
           of
           them
           extended
           to
           many
           ,
           and
           the
           bad
           Example
           almost
           to
           all
           .
           
           This
           Unskilfulness
           of
           the
           Regent's
           managing
           the
           Government
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Sluggishness
           of
           all
           his
           former
           Life
           ,
           did
           mightily
           offend
           the
           Commons
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           every
           day
           grew
           more
           cheap
           than
           other
           ,
           especially
           after
           the
           Suffering
           of
           
             George
             Wiseheart
          
           ;
           for
           Most
           did
           impute
           the
           following
           Calamities
           to
           the
           Death
           of
           that
           Religious
           Man
           ,
           especially
           they
           ,
           who
           knew
           the
           Purity
           of
           Doctrine
           which
           George
           held
           forth
           ,
           and
           admired
           the
           Unblamableness
           of
           his
           Life
           ;
           and
           moreover
           ,
           who
           look'd
           upon
           him
           as
           Divinely
           inspired
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           many
           and
           true
           Predictions
           which
           he
           had
           made
           .
           Hereupon
           ,
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Regent
           grew
           every
           day
           less
           than
           other
           ;
           and
           soon
           after
           these
           ,
           followed
           another
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           more
           spreading
           ,
           Mischief
           ,
           which
           drew
           a
           general
           Complaint
           ,
           not
           at
           all
           to
           be
           hid
           ,
           against
           him
           .
           There
           were
           Juridical
           Conventions
           
           appointed
           to
           be
           held
           throughout
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           the
           Pretence
           was
           ,
           to
           suppress
           Robberies
           ,
           but
           the
           Event
           shewed
           ,
           that
           't
           was
           nothing
           else
           ,
           but
           to
           cover
           Oppression
           ,
           under
           a
           plausible
           Name
           .
           For
           Mony
           was
           extorted
           from
           all
           ,
           Good
           and
           Bad
           ,
           as
           much
           from
           honest
           Men
           as
           Thieves
           ,
           and
           both
           were
           punish'd
           ,
           not
           according
           to
           greatness
           of
           Crime
           ,
           but
           of
           Estate
           .
           Neither
           could
           he
           keep
           off
           his
           Cruelty
           and
           Avarice
           from
           the
           Reformed
           ,
           though
           he
           himself
           had
           formerly
           profess'd
           to
           be
           one
           of
           the
           Party
           ,
           and
           now
           he
           had
           not
           the
           Cardinal
           as
           a
           Blind
           for
           his
           Crimes
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           Mony
           ,
           thus
           basely
           got
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Regent
           ,
           was
           as
           profusely
           ,
           and
           unadvisedly
           spent
           ,
           by
           the
           Lust
           of
           his
           Brother
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Sixteenth
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           
           MAtter
           's
           being
           thus
           composed
           at
           home
           ,
           the
           Queen
           Dowager
           took
           up
           a
           Resolution
           to
           sail
           over
           into
           France
           ,
           partly
           to
           visit
           her
           own
           Country
           ,
           her
           Daughter
           and
           Kindred
           ;
           partly
           to
           secure
           her
           hopes
           in
           attaining
           the
           supream
           Power
           ,
           which
           seemed
           to
           be
           freely
           cast
           upon
           her
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           she
           chose
           those
           to
           attend
           her
           on
           her
           Journy
           ,
           who
           were
           Favourers
           of
           her
           Design
           .
           For
           the
           crafty
           and
           ambitious
           Woman
           was
           full
           of
           hopes
           ,
           that
           the
           Regent
           would
           ,
           by
           his
           own
           Vices
           ,
           ruin
           himself
           ,
           that
           so
           she
           might
           be
           advanced
           in
           his
           room
           ;
           she
           staid
           with
           the
           French
           King
           above
           a
           Year
           ,
           in
           which
           time
           ,
           she
           informed
           him
           in
           the
           state
           of
           Affairs
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           who
           heard
           her
           graciously
           ,
           and
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           her
           Brothers
           ,
           she
           easily
           obtain'd
           of
           him
           ,
           what
           she
           desired
           .
           The
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           bring
           about
           his
           Designs
           without
           any
           Tumult
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           advanc'd
           to
           Honours
           all
           those
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Nobility
           ,
           each
           Man
           according
           to
           his
           Degree
           ,
           who
           had
           adhered
           to
           the
           Queen
           Dowager
           :
           They
           also
           which
           were
           of
           kin
           to
           the
           Regent
           ,
           were
           highly
           advanced
           ;
           his
           Son
           Iames
           was
           made
           Captain
           over
           all
           the
           Scotish
           Auxiliaries
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           a
           yearly
           Pension
           of
           12000
           French
           Pistols
           promised
           him
           .
           Huntly
           (
           whose
           Son
           had
           married
           his
           Daughter
           )
           was
           made
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           .
           Of
           the
           Sons
           of
           Rothes
           ,
           by
           different
           Mothers
           ,
           who
           quarrelled
           about
           their
           Patrimony
           ,
           the
           youngest
           ,
           who
           was
           Kin
           to
           the
           Hamiltons
           ,
           was
           made
           Earl.
           The
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           by
           the
           Advice
           of
           the
           Queen
           Dowager
           ,
           sends
           for
           
             Robert
             Carnagy
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Regent's
           Privado's
           ,
           who
           was
           lately
           sent
           over
           by
           him
           into
           France
           ,
           to
           give
           that
           King
           Thanks
           for
           his
           often
           Assistance
           of
           the
           Scots
           against
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           also
           
             Iames
             Painter
          
           ,
           Embassador
           for
           some
           Years
           in
           France
           ,
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           besides
           Gawin
           Abbat
           of
           *
           Kilwinning
           ,
           all
           firm
           to
           Hamilton's
           Faction
           .
           He
           declares
           to
           them
           ,
           what
           he
           had
           before
           treated
           with
           the
           Guises
           .
           The
           Sum
           whereof
           was
           ,
           That
           the
           Regent
           would
           do
           the
           King
           an
           acceptable
           piece
           of
           Service
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           give
           leave
           to
           the
           Queen
           Dowager
           to
           govern
           ,
           that
           little
           time
           of
           Magistracy
           which
           was
           left
           him
           ,
           which
           ,
           
           as
           't
           was
           but
           a
           just
           and
           equal
           Request
           agreeable
           to
           their
           Laws
           ;
           so
           ,
           if
           he
           complied
           with
           him
           therein
           ,
           he
           would
           take
           care
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           not
           be
           prejudicial
           to
           his
           Interests
           ;
           yea
           ,
           he
           should
           find
           ,
           that
           by
           this
           means
           he
           had
           procur'd
           to
           himself
           a
           fast
           and
           munificent
           Friend
           in
           him
           :
           He
           wishes
           them
           to
           inform
           him
           ,
           how
           he
           had
           at
           present
           freely
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           own
           accord
           ,
           rewarded
           some
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           might
           easily
           judg
           ,
           what
           Courtesies
           to
           expect
           from
           him
           for
           the
           future
           .
           Thus
           Carnagy
           ,
           laden
           with
           great
           Promises
           ,
           was
           dismiss'd
           home
           ;
           and
           a
           while
           after
           Painter
           ,
           the
           Scotish
           Embassador
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Ross
           ,
           was
           bid
           to
           follow
           him
           .
           He
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           Man
           of
           great
           Eloquence
           and
           Authority
           ,
           dealt
           with
           the
           Regent
           and
           his
           Friends
           ,
           to
           give
           up
           the
           Administration
           of
           Affairs
           into
           the
           Hands
           of
           the
           Queen-Dowager
           ;
           and
           ,
           with
           much
           ado
           ,
           he
           obtained
           it
           :
           So
           that
           for
           his
           Diligence
           and
           Faithfulness
           in
           that
           Service
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           France
           gave
           him
           an
           Abby
           in
           Poictou
           .
           The
           Queen
           ,
           being
           now
           so
           secure
           of
           the
           Success
           of
           things
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           having
           made
           sufficient
           Provision
           ,
           as
           she
           thought
           ,
           how
           to
           deprive
           the
           Scots
           of
           their
           ancient
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           them
           Alamode-a-France
           ,
           was
           accompanied
           by
           
             Monsieur
             D'Osel
          
           ,
           as
           Embassador
           ,
           to
           carry
           things
           on
           ,
           a
           shrewd
           Man
           ,
           whose
           Counsel
           she
           was
           to
           use
           in
           all
           things
           ;
           and
           so
           she
           returned
           home
           by
           Land
           through
           England
           .
           The
           next
           Year
           after
           her
           Return
           ,
           she
           followed
           the
           Regent
           ,
           who
           kept
           Assizes
           in
           almost
           all
           Parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           degrees
           made
           the
           Nobility
           her
           own
           .
           In
           this
           Progress
           ,
           some
           few
           Offendors
           were
           punished
           ,
           the
           rest
           were
           fined
           .
           The
           Queen
           could
           not
           approve
           such
           Proceedings
           ,
           and
           yet
           she
           was
           willing
           enough
           to
           hear
           them
           .
           For
           she
           judged
           ,
           that
           what
           Favour
           the
           Regent
           lost
           ,
           it
           all
           returned
           upon
           Her.
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           having
           won
           over
           the
           Nobility
           to
           her
           ,
           
           she
           used
           some
           Friends
           to
           deal
           with
           the
           Regent
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           freely
           resign
           up
           the
           Government
           ;
           his
           Kindred
           ,
           upon
           the
           view
           of
           his
           Strength
           ,
           perceived
           ,
           that
           his
           Treasure
           was
           low
           ,
           and
           his
           Friends
           few
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           have
           much
           ado
           to
           level
           and
           clear
           up
           his
           Accounts
           ;
           for
           King
           Iames
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           at
           his
           Decease
           ,
           had
           left
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Mony
           ,
           Arms
           ,
           Ships
           ,
           Horses
           ,
           Brass-Guns
           ,
           and
           abundance
           of
           Houshold-stuff
           (
           all
           which
           he
           had
           lavish'd
           out
           amongst
           his
           Friends
           in
           a
           few
           Years
           .
           )
           And
           that
           his
           Account
           would
           be
           speedily
           called
           for
           ,
           the
           Queen
           being
           now
           almost
           of
           Age.
           And
           if
           he
           would
           extricate
           himself
           out
           of
           all
           these
           Troubles
           ,
           by
           quitting
           the
           Government
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           no
           great
           Loss
           ;
           for
           thereby
           he
           would
           but
           give
           up
           the
           Rule
           wholly
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           which
           was
           intirely
           manag'd
           by
           their
           Counsels
           before
           :
           And
           he
           would
           have
           this
           Advantage
           also
           ,
           that
           by
           laying
           down
           the
           invidious
           Title
           of
           Viceroy
           ,
           or
           Regent
           ,
           which
           however
           he
           could
           not
           long
           keep
           ,
           he
           would
           procure
           Safety
           and
           Security
           to
           Himself
           and
           His.
           This
           Prospect
           pleased
           ,
           so
           that
           an
           Agreement
           was
           made
           on
           these
           Conditions
           ,
           
           That
           for
           what
           Goods
           of
           the
           late
           King
           's
           Hamilton
           had
           made
           use
           of
           ,
           the
           French
           King
           would
           see
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           indemnified
           ,
           and
           also
           that
           he
           should
           be
           free
           from
           any
           Account
           ,
           on
           the
           pretence
           of
           Overseership
           ;
           only
           he
           was
           to
           take
           an
           Oath
           to
           restore
           what
           did
           appear
           not
           imbezill'd
           ,
           yet
           in
           this
           he
           did
           not
           perform
           his
           Promise
           .
           For
           about
           twelve
           years
           after
           ,
           when
           his
           Castle
           of
           Hamilton
           was
           taken
           ,
           after
           the
           Fight
           at
           *
           Langside
           ,
           many
           things
           were
           there
           found
           ,
           which
           shewed
           his
           
           Perjury
           .
           Besides
           ,
           there
           were
           large
           Gifts
           bestowed
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           honoured
           with
           the
           Title
           of
           Duke
           of
           †
           Castelrot
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           a
           Town
           in
           Poictou
           ,
           situate
           near
           the
           River
           ‖
           Vien
           ,
           )
           and
           had
           a
           yearly
           Stipend
           of
           twelve
           thousand
           French
           Pistols
           ,
           half
           of
           which
           Sum
           was
           paid
           for
           some
           Years
           .
           Another
           Condition
           was
           also
           added
           by
           the
           Suffrage
           of
           all
           the
           Estates
           ;
           that
           ,
           if
           the
           Queen
           died
           without
           Children
           ,
           Hamilton
           should
           be
           the
           next
           Heir
           .
           These
           were
           the
           Conditions
           of
           the
           Surrender
           ,
           which
           were
           sent
           into
           France
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           there
           be
           confirmed
           by
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           some
           to
           be
           Guarrantees
           .
           The
           Queen
           ,
           by
           the
           Advice
           of
           her
           Mother
           ,
           makes
           Henry
           the
           2
           d
           King
           of
           
             France
             ,
             Francis
          
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           and
           Cardinal
           Charles
           his
           Brother
           ,
           the
           Guarrantees
           ;
           and
           the
           Regent
           ,
           tho
           ,
           by
           persuasion
           of
           Painter
           ,
           he
           had
           promis'd
           to
           relinquish
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           the
           time
           to
           do
           it
           was
           at
           hand
           ,
           yet
           when
           it
           came
           to
           the
           point
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           wonted
           Inconstancy
           ,
           he
           was
           at
           a
           great
           stand
           ;
           for
           he
           began
           to
           consider
           ,
           how
           grievous
           a
           thing
           it
           would
           be
           for
           him
           ,
           to
           fall
           down
           from
           the
           Supreme
           Magistracy
           to
           a
           private
           Life
           ,
           for
           then
           he
           should
           be
           obnoxious
           to
           those
           ,
           whom
           in
           his
           Government
           he
           had
           wronged
           :
           Hereupon
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           elude
           his
           Promise
           ,
           and
           to
           frame
           Excuses
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           Queen
           was
           not
           yet
           full
           twelve
           Years
           old
           :
           Thus
           ,
           tho
           those
           Allegations
           might
           have
           been
           answer'd
           ,
           yet
           the
           Queen
           Dowager
           chose
           rather
           to
           retire
           to
           Sterlin
           ,
           and
           there
           to
           expect
           the
           Expiration
           of
           the
           Set-time
           ,
           for
           the
           giving
           up
           his
           Charge
           ,
           than
           to
           make
           any
           Quarrel
           about
           a
           small
           matter
           ,
           tho
           never
           so
           true
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           her
           Retirement
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Nobility
           came
           in
           to
           her
           ,
           (
           Fortune
           favouring
           her
           side
           ,
           )
           whom
           she
           sought
           by
           all
           means
           to
           ingage
           in
           her
           Faction
           ,
           and
           those
           she
           had
           ingag'd
           ,
           she
           fix'd
           and
           confirmed
           ,
           filling
           them
           all
           with
           abundance
           of
           hopes
           ,
           and
           making
           many
           Promises
           in
           general
           and
           in
           particular
           ,
           how
           obliging
           she
           would
           be
           to
           them
           all
           when
           she
           was
           advanc'd
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           which
           they
           all
           knew
           should
           shortly
           follow
           ;
           she
           prevailed
           so
           much
           by
           these
           Artifices
           ,
           that
           only
           two
           of
           the
           Nobility
           remained
           with
           the
           Regent
           ,
           Iohn
           his
           base
           Brother
           ,
           and
           Levingston
           his
           near
           Kinsman
           .
           All
           the
           rest
           past
           over
           to
           the
           Queen
           .
           This
           Solitude
           of
           the
           Regent's
           Court
           ,
           and
           the
           Fulness
           of
           the
           Queen's
           ,
           was
           a
           Signification
           to
           him
           ,
           how
           all
           the
           Estates
           were
           alienated
           from
           him
           ,
           hereupon
           he
           repented
           himself
           ,
           and
           was
           glad
           to
           accept
           of
           those
           Terms
           ,
           which
           he
           rejected
           before
           ,
           only
           with
           this
           addition
           ,
           That
           the
           Queen
           Dowager
           would
           procure
           them
           to
           be
           ratifi'd
           by
           the
           Three
           Estates
           in
           the
           next
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           also
           by
           the
           Guarrantees
           in
           France
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           Matters
           were
           very
           troublesome
           in
           England
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Death
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           6
           th
           ,
           
           a
           young
           Prince
           of
           high
           Expectation
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           rare
           Ingenuity
           ,
           and
           Propension
           to
           all
           kind
           of
           Virtue
           ,
           which
           was
           both
           connate
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           also
           cultivated
           by
           Learning
           and
           Study
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           next
           Spring
           ,
           the
           Nobility
           assembled
           at
           Sterlin
           ,
           where
           ,
           in
           a
           full
           Assembly
           ,
           the
           Transactions
           with
           the
           Regent
           were
           confirm'd
           ,
           which
           the
           Queen
           and
           Guarrantees
           had
           subscribed
           ;
           this
           Addition
           was
           also
           made
           ,
           That
           the
           Regent
           should
           keep
           a
           Garison
           at
           Dunbarton
           :
           and
           ,
           to
           compleat
           all
           ,
           a
           Parliament
           was
           Indicted
           at
           Edinburgh
           ,
           to
           be
           held
           the
           10
           th
           day
           of
           April
           ,
           then
           
           next
           following
           ,
           where
           all
           the
           Pacts
           and
           Agreements
           approved
           by
           the
           Guarrantees
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           were
           produced
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           were
           read
           ,
           the
           Regent
           arose
           ,
           and
           openly
           abdicated
           himself
           from
           the
           Magistracy
           ,
           and
           gave
           up
           the
           Ensigns
           of
           his
           Government
           to
           D'Osel
           ,
           who
           received
           them
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           was
           absent
           ;
           and
           ,
           by
           command
           ,
           delivered
           them
           up
           to
           her
           ,
           who
           received
           them
           by
           a
           general
           Consent
           ;
           and
           thus
           being
           advanced
           into
           the
           Regent's
           place
           ,
           
           she
           was
           carried
           with
           great
           Ceremony
           through
           the
           City
           to
           the
           Palace
           in
           the
           Suburbs
           .
           And
           the
           Regent
           ,
           who
           at
           his
           Entrance
           into
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           was
           attended
           with
           a
           great
           number
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           Sword
           ,
           Crown
           and
           Scepter
           ,
           carried
           before
           him
           according
           to
           Custom
           ,
           now
           ,
           being
           degraded
           ,
           mixt
           himself
           amongst
           the
           Croud
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1559.
           
        
         
           This
           was
           a
           new
           Sight
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           never
           heard
           of
           before
           that
           day
           ,
           that
           a
           Woman
           should
           be
           ,
           by
           the
           Decree
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           advanced
           to
           the
           Helm
           of
           Government
           .
           Though
           matters
           thus
           inclined
           to
           the
           French
           Interest
           ,
           yet
           the
           Scots
           would
           never
           yield
           ,
           that
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinburgh
           should
           be
           garison'd
           by
           them
           ;
           if
           so
           ,
           they
           feared
           if
           the
           Queen
           died
           without
           Issue
           ,
           the
           French
           would
           then
           make
           it
           the
           Seat
           of
           their
           Tyranny
           ;
           so
           that
           't
           was
           put
           into
           the
           Hands
           of
           
             Iohn
             Erskin
          
           ,
           as
           an
           indifferent
           Person
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           surrender
           it
           to
           None
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Estates
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           when
           the
           State
           of
           the
           Publick
           seemed
           to
           be
           somewhat
           settled
           ,
           the
           Queen-Regent
           (
           as
           then
           she
           was
           called
           )
           sent
           out
           
             George
             Gordon
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Huntly
           ,
           to
           apprehend
           
             Iohn
             Murderach
          
           ,
           chief
           of
           the
           Family
           of
           the
           Mac-Reynalds
           ,
           a
           notorious
           Robber
           ,
           who
           had
           plaid
           many
           foul
           and
           monstrous
           Pranks
           :
           'T
           is
           thought
           ,
           that
           Gordon
           did
           not
           play
           fair
           in
           this
           Expedition
           ,
           so
           that
           when
           he
           return'd
           ,
           without
           doing
           the
           Business
           he
           was
           sent
           about
           ,
           
           he
           was
           kept
           Prisoner
           till
           the
           time
           appointed
           for
           his
           Answer
           ;
           In
           the
           Interim
           ,
           his
           Kindred
           excused
           him
           ,
           and
           laid
           the
           Blame
           of
           the
           Miscarriage
           upon
           the
           Clanship
           of
           Catan
           :
           thus
           they
           spread
           false
           Reports
           amongst
           the
           Vulgar
           ,
           for
           they
           gave
           forth
           ,
           tho
           untruly
           ,
           that
           the
           Macintoshes
           had
           spoiled
           the
           Design
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           Animosity
           against
           the
           Gordons
           .
           This
           Hatred
           between
           these
           two
           Clans
           arose
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ;
           When
           the
           Queen
           prepared
           for
           her
           Expedition
           into
           
             France
             ,
             Gordon
          
           kept
           William
           chief
           of
           the
           ‖
           Catan-Family
           ,
           as
           his
           Prisoner
           ,
           a
           young
           Man
           well
           educated
           by
           the
           care
           of
           Iames
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           .
           There
           was
           no
           Crime
           prov'd
           against
           him
           ,
           but
           only
           because
           he
           would
           not
           put
           himself
           under
           his
           Clanship
           or
           Clientele
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           it
           turn'd
           to
           his
           Prejudice
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           of
           Kin
           to
           Murray
           ,
           as
           being
           his
           Sister's
           Son.
           Gordon
           ,
           having
           thus
           provok'd
           the
           Young-man
           ,
           did
           not
           think
           it
           safe
           to
           vouchsafe
           him
           his
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           so
           leave
           him
           behind
           him
           ,
           neither
           could
           he
           find
           sufficient
           cause
           to
           put
           him
           to
           Death
           .
           And
           therefore
           he
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           persuades
           the
           Young-Man
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           versant
           in
           such
           ill
           Arts
           ,
           to
           commit
           his
           cause
           wholly
           to
           him
           .
           For
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           Gordon's
           Honour
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           Safety
           might
           be
           secured
           .
           Gordon
           ,
           being
           thus
           made
           Master
           of
           the
           Life
           and
           Death
           of
           his
           Enemy
           ,
           dissembled
           his
           Anger
           ,
           and
           deals
           with
           his
           Wife
           ,
           to
           put
           the
           Young-man
           to
           Death
           in
           his
           absence
           ;
           for
           ,
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           he
           thought
           to
           cast
           off
           the
           Odium
           of
           the
           Fact
           upon
           her
           :
           but
           it
           fell
           out
           
           quite
           otherwise
           ;
           for
           all
           Men
           knew
           the
           paultry
           Disposition
           of
           Gordon
           ;
           and
           they
           were
           as
           well
           satisfi'd
           in
           the
           Integrity
           of
           his
           Wife
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           choice
           Woman
           ,
           and
           had
           carried
           her self
           like
           a
           Regular
           and
           Noble
           Matron
           in
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           her
           Life
           ,
           so
           that
           every
           Body
           was
           satisfied
           that
           Gordon
           was
           the
           Author
           of
           that
           Counsel
           to
           his
           Wife
           .
           Gordon
           being
           thus
           in
           Prison
           ,
           the
           Queen
           Regent's
           Council
           were
           of
           different
           Opinions
           as
           to
           his
           Punishment
           ;
           some
           were
           for
           his
           Banishment
           during
           some
           Years
           into
           France
           ;
           others
           for
           putting
           him
           to
           Death
           .
           But
           both
           those
           Opinions
           were
           rejected
           by
           Gilbert
           Earl
           of
           Cassils
           ,
           the
           chief
           of
           his
           Enemies
           .
           For
           he
           ,
           foreseeing
           by
           the
           present
           State
           of
           things
           ,
           that
           the
           Peace
           betwixt
           the
           Scots
           and
           French
           would
           not
           be
           long-liv'd
           ,
           was
           not
           for
           his
           Banishment
           into
           France
           ,
           for
           he
           knew
           a
           Man
           of
           so
           paultry
           a
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           so
           revengeful
           of
           those
           who
           did
           scandalize
           or
           emulate
           him
           ,
           would
           in
           the
           War
           ,
           which
           the
           Insolency
           of
           the
           French
           was
           like
           speedily
           to
           occasion
           ,
           be
           as
           a
           Firebrand
           and
           a
           Commander
           for
           the
           Enemy
           .
           And
           he
           was
           more
           against
           his
           putting
           him
           to
           Death
           ,
           because
           he
           thought
           no
           private
           offence
           worthy
           of
           so
           great
           Punishment
           ,
           as
           to
           inure
           the
           French
           to
           spill
           the
           Blood
           of
           the
           Nobility
           of
           Scotland
           .
           And
           therefore
           he
           went
           a
           middle
           way
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           fin'd
           and
           kept
           in
           Prison
           ,
           till
           he
           yielded
           up
           the
           Right
           ,
           which
           he
           pretended
           to
           have
           over
           Murray
           .
           And
           that
           he
           should
           suffer
           all
           the
           Royal
           Revenues
           ,
           arising
           out
           of
           the
           
             Orcades
             ,
             Schetland
          
           Isles
           ,
           and
           Mar
           ,
           to
           be
           quietly
           gathered
           by
           such
           Collectours
           ,
           as
           the
           Queen-Regent
           did
           appoint
           ,
           and
           he
           himself
           should
           not
           meddle
           with
           any
           of
           the
           Publick
           or
           Regal
           Patrimony
           ;
           and
           likewise
           surrender
           up
           his
           Presidency
           over
           some
           Juridical
           Courts
           ,
           
           which
           did
           bring
           him
           in
           great
           Profit
           .
           Upon
           these
           Conditions
           ,
           he
           was
           dismiss'd
           ,
           and
           having
           thus
           addulc'd
           the
           Mind
           of
           the
           Regent
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           could
           do
           most
           with
           her
           ,
           at
           last
           he
           was
           admitted
           into
           the
           Privy
           Council
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           all
           Court-Offices
           ,
           which
           had
           any
           thing
           of
           Gain
           to
           move
           Competitorship
           ,
           were
           ,
           by
           Gordon's
           Advice
           ,
           given
           to
           Strangers
           ,
           on
           purpose
           that
           he
           might
           breed
           a
           Disgust
           betwixt
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           ,
           and
           the
           Nobility
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           so
           take
           Delight
           ,
           though
           not
           an
           honest
           or
           creditable
           one
           ,
           in
           their
           mutual
           Contest
           ,
           and
           destroying
           one
           another
           ;
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Cassils
           ,
           who
           foresaw
           this
           Tempest
           before
           it
           came
           ,
           began
           now
           to
           be
           accounted
           as
           a
           Prophet
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           Matters
           were
           quiet
           till
           Iuly
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1555.
           and
           the
           Queen-Regent
           having
           gotten
           this
           respite
           from
           War
           ,
           apply'd
           her self
           to
           rectify
           the
           Disorders
           of
           the
           State
           :
           She
           went
           to
           Inverness
           ,
           and
           held
           publick
           Conventions
           in
           the
           Nature
           of
           Assizes
           ,
           in
           all
           accustom'd
           places
           ,
           wherein
           many
           Disturbers
           of
           the
           publick
           Peace
           were
           severely
           punish'd
           ;
           she
           sent
           
             Iohn
             Stuart
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Athol
           ,
           against
           
             Iohn
             Murderach
          
           ,
           to
           effect
           that
           which
           Gordon
           ,
           in
           his
           Expedition
           ,
           had
           failed
           in
           .
           He
           ,
           besides
           that
           Fortitude
           and
           Constancy
           ,
           (
           Virtues
           proper
           to
           him
           )
           was
           also
           so
           prudent
           and
           successful
           ,
           that
           he
           took
           him
           ,
           his
           Children
           and
           whole
           Family
           ,
           and
           brought
           them
           to
           the
           Queen
           .
           But
           Murderach
           being
           impatient
           of
           sitting
           still
           ,
           or
           else
           excited
           by
           the
           sting
           of
           an
           evil
           Conscience
           ,
           deceiv'd
           his
           Keepers
           ,
           scap'd
           out
           of
           Prison
           ,
           and
           fill'd
           all
           places
           again
           with
           Blood
           and
           Rapine
           .
           The
           
           Regent
           hearing
           of
           this
           ,
           was
           forced
           to
           undertake
           a
           Voyage
           ,
           sooner
           than
           she
           determined
           ,
           to
           bring
           him
           and
           other
           Malefactors
           to
           Justice
           ;
           which
           having
           done
           ,
           she
           returned
           ;
           and
           ,
           in
           a
           publick
           Assembly
           ,
           restored
           some
           of
           those
           who
           slew
           
             Cardinal
             Beton
          
           ,
           that
           were
           popular
           Men
           ,
           (
           whom
           the
           late
           Regent
           had
           banish'd
           )
           from
           their
           Exile
           ;
           by
           which
           Fact
           of
           hers
           ,
           she
           procur'd
           not
           so
           much
           applause
           ,
           as
           she
           did
           Ill-will
           from
           the
           many
           new
           Taxes
           she
           devised
           .
           It
           was
           thought
           ,
           that
           
             D'Osel
             ,
             Ruby
          
           ,
           and
           those
           few
           French
           about
           the
           Regent
           ,
           
           put
           Her
           upon
           those
           new
           Projects
           to
           raise
           Mony
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           that
           Mens
           Estates
           should
           be
           survey'd
           and
           registred
           in
           Books
           made
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           and
           that
           every
           one
           should
           pay
           yearly
           a
           certain
           Sum
           tax'd
           upon
           him
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           into
           a
           Treasury
           to
           be
           set
           apart
           for
           that
           end
           ,
           as
           a
           Fund
           for
           War
           ;
           for
           ,
           with
           that
           Mony
           ,
           thus
           kept
           in
           a
           peculiar
           Treasury
           ,
           Mercenary
           Souldiers
           were
           to
           be
           raised
           to
           guard
           the
           Borders
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Nobility
           might
           remain
           quiet
           at
           home
           ,
           except
           some
           great
           Invasion
           were
           made
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           which
           an
           ordinary
           Force
           could
           not
           resist
           .
           The
           poorer
           sort
           were
           much
           aggrieved
           at
           this
           new
           pecuniary
           Imposition
           ,
           and
           inveigh'd
           openly
           against
           it
           with
           bitter
           Words
           ;
           but
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Nobles
           kept
           their
           Disgust
           within
           their
           own
           Breasts
           ,
           every
           one
           fearing
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           should
           first
           oppose
           the
           Will
           of
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           ,
           the
           whole
           Envy
           of
           the
           Refusal
           would
           fall
           upon
           him
           ,
           alone
           .
           But
           the
           next
           Rank
           of
           People
           were
           as
           angry
           with
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           for
           betraying
           the
           publick
           Liberty
           by
           their
           Silence
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           with
           the
           Queen
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           about
           300
           of
           them
           met
           together
           at
           Edinburgh
           ,
           and
           chose
           
             Iohn
             Sandeland
          
           of
           *
           Calder
           ,
           and
           
             Iohn
             Weems
          
           ,
           out
           of
           their
           whole
           Body
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           to
           the
           Queen-Regent
           ,
           to
           represent
           to
           her
           the
           Ignominy
           in
           paying
           this
           Tax
           ,
           
           and
           therefore
           they
           desired
           it
           might
           not
           be
           sessed
           nor
           levied
           upon
           them
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           Poverty
           ,
           both
           publick
           and
           private
           ;
           and
           also
           to
           inform
           her
           ,
           how
           their
           Ancestors
           had
           not
           only
           defended
           themselves
           and
           their
           Substance
           against
           the
           English
           ,
           when
           much
           more
           powerful
           than
           now
           they
           are
           ,
           but
           also
           had
           made
           often
           Inrodes
           into
           England
           ;
           and
           that
           themselves
           had
           not
           so
           far
           degenerated
           from
           their
           Ancestors
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           were
           willing
           to
           lay
           down
           their
           Lives
           and
           Fortunes
           for
           the
           Good
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           if
           need
           required
           .
           And
           as
           for
           the
           levying
           of
           Mercenary
           Auxiliaries
           ,
           that
           't
           was
           a
           matter
           full
           of
           Danger
           ,
           to
           commit
           the
           State
           of
           Scotland
           to
           Men
           ,
           without
           either
           Lands
           or
           Hopes
           ,
           but
           who
           would
           do
           any
           thing
           for
           Mony
           ;
           and
           ,
           if
           occasion
           were
           offered
           ,
           their
           profound
           Avarice
           would
           invite
           them
           to
           attempt
           Innovations
           ,
           so
           that
           their
           Faithfulness
           hung
           only
           on
           the
           Wheel
           of
           Fortune
           :
           but
           suppose
           ,
           they
           were
           well
           qualified
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           greater
           Love
           to
           the
           Country
           ,
           than
           Respect
           to
           their
           own
           Condition
           ,
           yet
           was
           it
           likely
           ,
           nay
           ,
           was
           it
           not
           incredible
           ,
           that
           Mercenaries
           should
           fight
           more
           valiantly
           ,
           to
           defend
           the
           Estates
           of
           others
           ,
           than
           the
           Masters
           of
           them
           would
           do
           ,
           each
           Man
           for
           his
           own
           ?
           Or
           ,
           that
           a
           regard
           to
           a
           small
           Stipend
           or
           Pay
           ,
           which
           was
           likely
           to
           cease
           in
           time
           of
           Peace
           ,
           would
           raise
           up
           greater
           Courage
           in
           the
           Minds
           of
           the
           Ignoble
           ,
           than
           in
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           who
           sought
           every
           Man
           for
           his
           Fortune
           ,
           Wife
           ,
           Children
           ,
           Religion
           and
           Liberty
           ?
           Besides
           ,
           this
           Project
           (
           said
           they
           )
           concerns
           the
           very
           Vitals
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Empire
           ,
           and
           't
           was
           a
           thing
           of
           greater
           Consequence
           ,
           
           than
           to
           be
           debated
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           Age
           of
           our
           young
           Queen
           ;
           for
           ,
           if
           't
           were
           granted
           ,
           it
           could
           be
           effected
           without
           any
           Sedition
           ,
           yet
           this
           new
           way
           of
           managing
           a
           War
           ,
           is
           both
           useless
           ,
           and
           also
           much
           feared
           and
           suspected
           by
           the
           most
           ,
           especially
           since
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Tribute
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           Men
           none
           of
           the
           richest
           ,
           Mony
           enough
           could
           hardly
           arise
           to
           maintain
           a
           Guard
           of
           Mercenaries
           ,
           for
           the
           Defence
           of
           the
           Borders
           ;
           and
           therefore
           't
           was
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           that
           the
           Event
           of
           this
           Counsel
           would
           be
           ,
           to
           open
           the
           Door
           of
           the
           Borders
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           not
           to
           shut
           it
           .
           For
           if
           the
           English
           ,
           living
           in
           a
           richer
           Kingdom
           ,
           should
           erect
           a
           fuller
           Treasury
           for
           that
           use
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           doubt
           ,
           but
           they
           might
           maintain
           Forces
           ,
           double
           to
           ours
           with
           less
           Grievance
           to
           their
           own
           People
           ;
           and
           then
           they
           would
           break
           in
           ,
           not
           only
           upon
           the
           Borders
           ,
           but
           even
           into
           the
           very
           Body
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           The
           other
           part
           of
           their
           Oration
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           not
           better
           to
           suppress
           in
           Silence
           ,
           than
           to
           declare
           it
           amongst
           the
           Vulgar
           :
           some
           Mutterings
           there
           were
           ;
           Who
           will
           collect
           this
           Mony
           ?
           What
           great
           part
           of
           it
           must
           necessarily
           be
           expended
           upon
           Distrainers
           and
           Treasurers
           ,
           as
           a
           Reward
           for
           their
           pains
           ?
           Who
           will
           undertake
           that
           it
           shall
           be
           spent
           for
           publick
           Uses
           ,
           and
           not
           on
           private
           Luxury
           ?
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           Probity
           and
           Temperance
           of
           our
           noble
           Princess
           ,
           who
           now
           rules
           ,
           gives
           us
           great
           Hope
           ,
           yea
           Confidence
           ,
           that
           no
           such
           thing
           will
           be
           ;
           yet
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           ,
           what
           hath
           been
           done
           by
           others
           abroad
           ,
           and
           by
           our selves
           at
           home
           ,
           we
           cannot
           contain
           or
           so
           govern
           ,
           our selves
           ,
           but
           must
           needs
           fear
           ,
           that
           what
           hath
           once
           been
           done
           ,
           may
           possibly
           be
           done
           again
           .
           But
           to
           let
           these
           things
           pass
           ,
           which
           perhaps
           we
           have
           no
           cause
           to
           fear
           ;
           let
           us
           come
           to
           that
           ,
           wherein
           our
           Ancestors
           plac'd
           their
           greatest
           hope
           of
           Defence
           ,
           to
           maintain
           their
           Liberty
           against
           the
           Arms
           of
           an
           overpowring
           Enemy
           .
           There
           was
           no
           King
           of
           Scotland
           ever
           judg'd
           wiser
           than
           Robert
           the
           first
           of
           that
           Name
           ,
           and
           all
           confess
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           most
           valiant
           .
           He
           ,
           at
           his
           Death
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           often
           done
           in
           his
           Life
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           Prospect
           to
           the
           good
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           gave
           this
           advice
           ,
           That
           the
           Scots
           should
           never
           make
           a
           perpetual
           Peace
           ,
           no
           nor
           One
           for
           any
           long
           time
           ,
           with
           the
           English.
           For
           he
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           his
           own
           Nature
           ,
           and
           also
           by
           his
           long
           Experience
           ,
           and
           Exercise
           under
           both
           Conditions
           ,
           prosperous
           and
           adverse
           ,
           knew
           well
           enough
           ,
           that
           ,
           by
           Idleness
           and
           Sloth
           ,
           the
           Minds
           of
           Men
           would
           be
           broken
           with
           Delights
           and
           Blandishments
           of
           Pleasures
           ,
           and
           their
           Bodies
           also
           grow
           languid
           ;
           for
           when
           severe
           Discipline
           and
           Parsimony
           is
           extinct
           ,
           Luxury
           and
           Avarice
           do
           grow
           up
           as
           in
           a
           Soil
           untill'd
           ,
           accompany'd
           also
           with
           an
           Impatience
           of
           Labour
           ,
           and
           a
           Slothfulness
           ,
           occasioned
           by
           continu'd
           Ease
           ,
           averse
           from
           and
           hating
           a
           military
           Life
           ;
           by
           which
           Mischiefs
           ,
           the
           Strength
           of
           Body
           and
           Mind
           ,
           being
           enervated
           and
           weakned
           ,
           doth
           abandon
           Virtue
           ,
           which
           is
           exercised
           by
           Sufferings
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           short
           and
           unaccustomed
           Ease
           and
           Pleasure
           is
           over-ballanced
           by
           some
           notable
           Calamity
           to
           ensue
           .
        
         
           
           Upon
           this
           Oration
           ,
           the
           Queen-Regent
           ,
           fearing
           an
           Insurrection
           ,
           if
           she
           had
           persisted
           in
           her
           opinion
           ,
           remitted
           the
           Tribute
           ,
           and
           acknowledg'd
           her
           Error
           ;
           't
           is
           reported
           ,
           she
           was
           often
           heard
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           Her self
           ,
           but
           no
           obscure
           Men
           of
           the
           Scots
           themselves
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           Authors
           and
           Architects
           of
           that
           Design
           :
           By
           those
           
           Words
           ,
           some
           thought
           she
           meant
           Huntly
           ,
           a
           Man
           fierce
           of
           his
           own
           Disposition
           ,
           and
           newly
           released
           from
           Prison
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           it
           seems
           ,
           more
           mindful
           of
           the
           Injury
           of
           his
           Imprisonment
           ,
           than
           of
           the
           respect
           shewed
           in
           his
           Deliverance
           .
           And
           therefore
           when
           he
           saw
           ,
           that
           the
           Regent
           was
           intent
           upon
           this
           one
           thing
           ,
           to
           accustom
           the
           Scots
           to
           pay
           Tribute
           ,
           fearing
           that
           thereby
           her
           Power
           would
           increase
           ,
           and
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Nobility
           would
           be
           weakned
           and
           infring'd
           ;
           in
           regard
           she
           ,
           being
           a
           Foraigner
           ,
           sought
           to
           bring
           all
           things
           into
           the
           Power
           of
           her
           own
           Country-men
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           he
           gave
           this
           Counsel
           to
           her
           which
           suited
           well
           with
           her
           Mind
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           raising
           of
           Mony
           ,
           which
           she
           was
           then
           about
           ;
           for
           otherwise
           ,
           the
           advice
           was
           plainly
           Destructive
           ,
           Hostile
           and
           Pernicious
           ;
           for
           he
           knew
           well
           enough
           ,
           that
           the
           Scots
           would
           not
           pay
           such
           great
           Taxes
           ,
           neither
           would
           they
           be
           as
           obedient
           Subjects
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           been
           before
           ;
           some
           thought
           ,
           that
           
             David
             Painter
          
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Ross
           ,
           found
           out
           this
           way
           of
           Tax
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           a
           Man
           of
           a
           great
           Wit
           ,
           and
           learned
           besides
           ;
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           many
           Courtesies
           from
           the
           Hamiltons
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           Friend
           to
           their
           Family
           and
           Designs
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           year
           ,
           which
           was
           1557
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Embassadors
           of
           Scotland
           were
           treating
           about
           Peace
           at
           Carlisle
           ,
           
           the
           King
           of
           France
           sent
           Letters
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           to
           desire
           the
           Regent
           to
           declare
           War
           against
           England
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           League
           .
           The
           Cause
           was
           pretended
           to
           be
           ,
           because
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           had
           assisted
           Philip
           of
           Spain
           her
           Husband
           ,
           who
           was
           ingag'd
           in
           a
           fierce
           War
           against
           France
           ,
           by
           sending
           him
           Aid
           into
           Belgium
           .
           The
           English
           Embassadors
           return'd
           ,
           without
           confirming
           any
           settled
           Peace
           or
           War
           either
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Regent
           call'd
           together
           the
           Nobility
           at
           the
           Monastry
           of
           *
           Newbottle
           ,
           where
           She
           declar'd
           to
           them
           the
           many
           Incursions
           the
           English
           had
           made
           upon
           Scotish
           Ground
           ,
           what
           Preys
           they
           had
           taken
           ,
           and
           when
           Restitution
           was
           demanded
           ,
           none
           was
           made
           ,
           so
           that
           She
           desir'd
           the
           Scots
           to
           denounce
           War
           upon
           England
           ,
           both
           to
           revenge
           their
           own
           Wrongs
           ,
           and
           also
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           labour
           ,
           to
           assist
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ;
           yet
           she
           could
           not
           prevail
           with
           the
           Nobility
           to
           begin
           first
           ;
           and
           therefore
           by
           the
           advice
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           thought
           ,
           of
           D'Osel
           ,
           she
           brought
           about
           the
           matter
           another
           way
           ;
           She
           commanded
           a
           Fort
           to
           be
           built
           at
           the
           Mouth
           of
           the
           River
           †
           Aye
           ,
           against
           the
           sudden
           Incursions
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           wherein
           also
           she
           might
           safely
           lay
           up
           great
           Guns
           and
           other
           Necessaries
           for
           War
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           safe
           Magazine
           ;
           from
           whence
           she
           might
           fetch
           them
           upon
           occasion
           ,
           and
           so
           save
           labour
           of
           carrying
           them
           from
           the
           remoter
           parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           whereby
           much
           time
           would
           be
           spent
           ;
           and
           ,
           besides
           the
           troublesomeness
           of
           the
           Carriages
           ,
           opportunity
           of
           Action
           would
           be
           lost
           .
           These
           Conveniencies
           were
           visible
           enough
           ,
           but
           she
           had
           another
           Reach
           in
           it
           ,
           she
           knew
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           would
           do
           their
           utmost
           to
           hinder
           the
           Work
           ,
           and
           not
           suffer
           a
           Garison
           to
           be
           erected
           under
           their
           Noses
           ,
           so
           near
           Berwick
           :
           Thus
           the
           Seeds
           of
           War
           (
           which
           she
           desired
           )
           would
           be
           sown
           ,
           and
           the
           fault
           of
           taking
           up
           Arms
           cast
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           :
           And
           the
           Event
           answered
           her
           Expectation
           .
           For
           the
           Scots
           ,
           being
           provoked
           by
           the
           wrongs
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           whilst
           they
           were
           compell'd
           to
           defend
           their
           own
           Borders
           ,
           easily
           assented
           to
           the
           Regent's
           desire
           ,
           to
           make
           War
           upon
           England
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Embassadors
           sent
           into
           England
           ,
           
           to
           make
           a
           Peace
           ,
           were
           call'd
           back
           ,
           a
           Proclamation
           was
           made
           ,
           and
           a
           Day
           appointed
           for
           a
           general
           Rendezvouz
           at
           Edinburgh
           ;
           when
           the
           Camp
           was
           form'd
           at
           *
           
             Maxwel
             Heugh
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Council
           had
           not
           yet
           decreed
           any
           thing
           concerning
           the
           manner
           of
           carrying
           on
           the
           War
           ,
           they
           ,
           who
           were
           forward
           to
           gratify
           the
           Regent
           ,
           and
           to
           oblige
           the
           French
           ,
           ran
           up
           and
           down
           plundering
           about
           
             Werk
             Castle
          
           ,
           scituate
           in
           the
           Borders
           of
           
             England
             :
             D'Osel
          
           had
           brought
           some
           French
           Troops
           thither
           ,
           
           and
           some
           Ordnance
           ,
           as
           many
           as
           he
           thought
           were
           sufficient
           to
           take
           in
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           he
           carried
           them
           over
           the
           Tweed
           ,
           without
           staying
           for
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           which
           did
           highly
           incense
           the
           Scots
           Nobles
           against
           him
           ;
           for
           ,
           by
           his
           so
           doing
           ,
           he
           seem'd
           to
           aim
           at
           the
           Vindicating
           the
           whole
           Honour
           of
           such
           an
           Expedition
           to
           Himself
           rather
           than
           to
           his
           Master
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           make
           the
           Scots
           to
           be
           obnoxious
           to
           ,
           and
           under
           ,
           his
           Command
           ,
           who
           were
           wont
           to
           have
           the
           chief
           Command
           themselves
           .
           Thus
           the
           Scots
           were
           mightily
           offended
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           so
           slighted
           by
           a
           private
           Man
           ,
           and
           a
           Stranger
           too
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           be
           led
           by
           the
           Nose
           by
           him
           ,
           without
           so
           much
           as
           asking
           their
           Opinions
           ,
           as
           was
           formerly
           wont
           to
           be
           done
           ;
           so
           that
           by
           doing
           things
           of
           his
           own
           Head
           ,
           without
           consulting
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           he
           had
           arrogated
           more
           to
           himself
           ,
           than
           ever
           any
           of
           their
           own
           Kings
           had
           done
           .
        
         
           Hereupon
           ,
           the
           matter
           was
           deliberated
           in
           Council
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           unanimously
           agreed
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           not
           venture
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           against
           an
           Enemy
           ,
           at
           the
           humour
           of
           every
           private
           Person
           ;
           especially
           ,
           seeing
           they
           were
           never
           wont
           to
           obey
           their
           own
           lawful
           Princes
           in
           that
           Case
           ,
           but
           after
           Matters
           had
           been
           open'd
           and
           seriously
           debated
           in
           Council
           ,
           before
           they
           were
           resolv'd
           upon
           ;
           and
           therefore
           Osel's
           Imperiousness
           in
           the
           Case
           was
           nothing
           else
           but
           an
           Essay
           ,
           
           to
           try
           ,
           how
           capable
           they
           were
           to
           bear
           the
           yoke
           of
           Slavery
           ;
           Whereupon
           ,
           they
           commanded
           Osel
           to
           draw
           back
           the
           Ordnance
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           refus'd
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           punish'd
           as
           a
           Traitor
           .
           The
           Queen-Regent
           ,
           and
           Osel
           himself
           ,
           did
           highly
           resent
           this
           Affront
           ;
           The
           Regent
           thought
           ,
           that
           her
           Majesty
           was
           impair'd
           thereby
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           his
           Master's
           Honour
           (
           whose
           Embassador
           he
           was
           )
           was
           concern'd
           :
           but
           they
           being
           the
           weaker
           ,
           were
           forc'd
           to
           yield
           for
           the
           present
           ;
           and
           there
           seemed
           no
           remedy
           to
           occur
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           ,
           who
           was
           now
           marriageable
           ,
           should
           marry
           the
           Dauphin
           as
           soon
           as
           conveniently
           it
           could
           be
           effected
           ;
           for
           then
           the
           Wife
           ,
           being
           in
           the
           Power
           of
           her
           Husband
           ,
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Council
           would
           be
           much
           lessened
           .
        
         
           During
           that
           Winter
           ,
           there
           were
           various
           Excursions
           made
           ,
           and
           with
           different
           Success
           ,
           but
           One
           was
           most
           memorable
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Cheviot-hills
           ,
           where
           a
           fight
           was
           maintain'd
           a
           long
           while
           ,
           between
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           and
           
             Andrew
             Carr
          
           ,
           
           the
           Victory
           was
           a
           long
           time
           doubtful
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           inclin'd
           to
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           Carr
           was
           taken
           Prisoner
           ,
           many
           brave
           Men
           being
           wounded
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           Hereupon
           ,
           an
           Assembly
           was
           Indicted
           at
           Edinburgh
           ,
           to
           be
           held
           in
           October
           ,
           to
           hear
           the
           Letters
           sent
           from
           the
           French
           King.
           In
           them
           ,
           after
           a
           prolix
           Enumeration
           of
           the
           ancient
           Leagues
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           mutual
           Obligations
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           he
           desir'd
           the
           Scots
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           a
           choice
           might
           be
           made
           of
           fit
           Persons
           ,
           out
           of
           all
           
           the
           Three
           Orders
           ,
           with
           ample
           Commission
           ,
           who
           ,
           in
           regard
           his
           Son
           ,
           the
           Dolphin
           ,
           about
           the
           end
           of
           December
           ,
           was
           entring
           upon
           the
           Year
           fit
           for
           Marriage
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           might
           be
           sent
           Embassadors
           to
           conclude
           the
           Marriage
           ,
           which
           was
           almost
           already
           made
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           had
           been
           transported
           over
           into
           France
           ,
           upon
           that
           hope
           )
           and
           so
           the
           Two
           Nations
           ,
           which
           were
           anciently
           Confederate
           ,
           would
           now
           coalesce
           into
           one
           Body
           ;
           and
           the
           old
           Friendship
           ,
           betwixt
           both
           People
           ,
           would
           be
           connected
           by
           an
           indissoluble
           Bond.
           This
           if
           they
           would
           do
           ,
           he
           made
           them
           Magnificent
           Promises
           ,
           that
           whatever
           fruits
           of
           Benevolence
           they
           did
           hope
           for
           from
           Allies
           ,
           the
           same
           they
           might
           expect
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           Tho
           all
           the
           Scots
           knew
           ,
           to
           what
           end
           this
           haste
           of
           the
           French
           King
           was
           directed
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           were
           shortly
           like
           to
           be
           Disputes
           between
           them
           concerning
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           yet
           they
           all
           came
           ,
           in
           great
           Obedience
           ,
           to
           the
           Indicted
           Parliament
           ,
           where
           ,
           without
           any
           much
           adoe
           ,
           eight
           Embassadors
           were
           chosen
           ,
           to
           go
           over
           into
           France
           ,
           to
           finish
           the
           Marriage
           :
           Three
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           
             Gilbert
             Kennedy
          
           Earl
           of
           
             Cassils
             ,
             George
             Lesly
          
           Earl
           of
           Rothes
           ;
           to
           whom
           was
           added
           ,
           
             Iames
             Fleming
          
           Earl
           of
           *
           Commerland
           ,
           chief
           of
           his
           Family
           .
           Three
           of
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           Order
           ,
           
             Iames
             Beton
          
           Arch-bishop
           of
           
             Glasgow
             ,
             Robert
             Read
          
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           the
           Orcades
           ,
           and
           
             Iames
             Stuart
          
           ,
           Prior
           of
           the
           Monast'ry
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           and
           the
           Queen's
           Brother
           ,
           and
           Two
           of
           the
           Commons
           ,
           
           
             George
             Seaton
          
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           Governour
           of
           Edinburgh
           ,
           and
           
             Iohn
             Areskin
          
           Laird
           of
           Down
           or
           Din
           ,
           Governor
           of
           *
           Montross
           ,
           of
           a
           Knights
           Family
           ,
           but
           comparable
           for
           Dignity
           ,
           to
           any
           Noble
           Man.
           After
           they
           had
           set
           Sail
           ,
           and
           were
           yet
           on
           the
           Coast
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           they
           were
           toss'd
           with
           a
           very
           high
           Wind
           ;
           and
           being
           farther
           at
           Sea
           ,
           they
           met
           with
           such
           a
           grievous
           Tempest
           ,
           that
           Two
           of
           the
           Ships
           were
           Sunk
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           Boloign
           in
           France
           ,
           a
           Town
           of
           the
           Morini
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Rothes
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           the
           Orcades
           were
           carry'd
           to
           Land
           in
           a
           Fisher-boat
           ,
           and
           were
           the
           only
           Two
           that
           escap'd
           of
           all
           the
           Passengers
           therein
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           having
           long
           combated
           with
           the
           Waves
           ,
           at
           length
           arriv'd
           in
           other
           lesser
           Ports
           of
           France
           ,
           where
           ,
           when
           all
           the
           Embassadors
           were
           again
           met
           ,
           they
           hasten'd
           to
           Court.
           There
           they
           began
           the
           Treaty
           about
           the
           Marriage
           ;
           all
           yielded
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           Guises
           were
           mighty
           forward
           to
           have
           it
           hasten'd
           ,
           both
           because
           they
           judg'd
           that
           Affinity
           would
           be
           a
           great
           accession
           of
           Authority
           to
           their
           Family
           ,
           as
           also
           because
           opportunity
           seem'd
           to
           favour
           their
           Design
           ,
           in
           regard
           Annas
           Duke
           of
           Momorancy
           ,
           who
           was
           esteem'd
           the
           wisest
           of
           all
           the
           French
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           most
           likely
           to
           oppose
           the
           Match
           ,
           was
           a
           Prisoner
           of
           War.
           He
           indeed
           was
           not
           willing
           the
           matter
           should
           be
           so
           precipitated
           ,
           as
           for
           many
           other
           Causes
           ,
           in
           the
           Judgment
           of
           many
           ,
           very
           just
           and
           considerable
           ;
           so
           ,
           because
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Guises
           (
           which
           was
           suspected
           by
           the
           Wise
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           be
           intolerable
           to
           all
           )
           might
           not
           grow
           to
           that
           height
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           unsafe
           for
           Kings
           themselves
           .
           For
           of
           the
           five
           Brothers
           of
           the
           Guises
           ,
           the
           eldest
           was
           Captain
           General
           of
           all
           the
           Forces
           ,
           which
           serv'd
           in
           France
           .
           The
           next
           was
           sent
           into
           †
           Liguria
           to
           Succeed
           Charles
           ‖
           Cosseus
           ;
           The
           third
           was
           transported
           over
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           with
           some
           Supplies
           ,
           to
           command
           the
           Army
           there
           ;
           The
           fourth
           had
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Gallies
           
           at
           Marseilles
           .
           And
           all
           Mony-matters
           pass'd
           under
           the
           Hands
           of
           Cardinal
           Charles
           ;
           so
           that
           neither
           Souldier
           nor
           Souz
           could
           wag
           in
           all
           the
           Territorys
           of
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           without
           their
           Approbation
           and
           Good
           liking
           ;
           some
           Men
           did
           commiserate
           the
           Fortune
           of
           the
           best
           of
           Kings
           ,
           and
           it
           brought
           into
           remembrance
           the
           Condition
           of
           those
           Times
           ,
           when
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           Court-Factions
           ,
           the
           Kings
           of
           France
           have
           been
           shut
           up
           in
           Monast'ries
           ,
           as
           in
           places
           of
           a
           milder
           Banishment
           .
        
         
           The
           Court
           ,
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           being
           transported
           with
           these
           nuptial
           Revels
           ,
           when
           they
           came
           to
           themselves
           ,
           call'd
           the
           Scots
           Embassadors
           into
           the
           Council
           ,
           where
           the
           Chancellor
           of
           France
           dealt
           with
           them
           to
           produce
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Ensigns
           of
           the
           Kings
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Queen's
           Husband
           should
           be
           created
           King
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           according
           to
           Custom
           .
           To
           whom
           the
           Embassadors
           answer'd
           ,
           in
           short
           ,
           That
           they
           had
           receiv'd
           no
           Commands
           concerning
           those
           Matters
           .
           The
           Chancellor
           reply'd
           ,
           That
           no
           more
           was
           desir'd
           of
           them
           at
           present
           ,
           than
           what
           was
           in
           their
           Power
           ,
           viz.
           That
           when
           these
           Matters
           came
           to
           be
           debated
           in
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           give
           their
           Suffrages
           in
           the
           Affirmative
           ,
           and
           give
           it
           under
           their
           Hands
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           so
           do
           .
           That
           demand
           seem'd
           to
           be
           fuller
           of
           Peremptoriness
           than
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           thought
           it
           best
           to
           reject
           it
           with
           great
           vehemency
           and
           disgust
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           their
           Answer
           was
           ,
           That
           their
           Embassy
           was
           limited
           by
           certain
           Instructions
           and
           Bounds
           ,
           which
           they
           neither
           could
           ,
           nor
           would
           ,
           transgress
           ,
           but
           if
           they
           had
           been
           left
           free
           from
           any
           restriction
           at
           all
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           not
           the
           part
           of
           faithful
           Friends
           ,
           to
           require
           That
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           they
           could
           not
           grant
           without
           certain
           Infamy
           and
           Treachery
           ,
           tho
           there
           were
           no
           danger
           of
           Life
           in
           the
           Case
           ;
           That
           they
           were
           willing
           to
           gratify
           the
           French
           ,
           their
           old
           Allies
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           the
           just
           Laws
           of
           Amity
           requir'd
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           desir'd
           them
           to
           keep
           within
           the
           same
           Bounds
           of
           Modesty
           ,
           in
           making
           their
           Demands
           .
        
         
           
           Thus
           the
           Embassadors
           were
           dismiss'd
           the
           Court
           ;
           and
           tho
           they
           hasten'd
           home
           ,
           assoon
           as
           they
           could
           ;
           yet
           ,
           before
           they
           went
           a
           Ship-board
           ,
           four
           of
           the
           chief
           of
           them
           ,
           
             Gilbert
             Kennedy
             ,
             George
             Lesly
             ,
             Robert
             Reed
             ,
          
           and
           
             Iames
             Fleming
          
           ,
           all
           very
           virtuous
           and
           true
           Patriots
           ,
           departed
           this
           Life
           ,
           as
           also
           did
           very
           many
           of
           their
           Retinue
           ,
           not
           without
           suspicion
           of
           Poison
           .
           It
           was
           thought
           ,
           that
           Iames
           ,
           the
           Queen's
           Brother
           ,
           had
           also
           taken
           the
           same
           Dose
           ,
           for
           ,
           altho
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Strength
           of
           his
           Constitution
           and
           his
           youthful
           Age
           ,
           he
           escap'd
           Death
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           yet
           he
           lay
           under
           a
           dangerous
           and
           constant
           weakness
           of
           Stomach
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           he
           liv'd
           .
        
         
           That
           Summer
           ,
           Matters
           were
           at
           that
           dubious
           pass
           in
           Britain
           ,
           that
           there
           seem'd
           rather
           to
           be
           no
           Peace
           ,
           than
           a
           War
           :
           For
           there
           were
           Skirmishes
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           Preys
           driven
           ,
           and
           Villages
           burnt
           ;
           Incursions
           were
           mutually
           made
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           Blood
           :
           Two
           of
           the
           Nobility
           of
           Scotland
           were
           carry'd
           away
           Prisoners
           by
           the
           
             English
             ,
             William
             Keith
          
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Merch
           ;
           and
           
             Patrick
             Grey
          
           ,
           chief
           of
           a
           Family
           (
           so
           call'd
           )
           amongst
           the
           Scots
           ;
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Military
           damages
           fell
           upon
           mean
           Persons
           .
        
         
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           
           the
           English
           sent
           a
           Fleet
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Clare
          
           to
           infest
           the
           Coasts
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           the
           Orcades
           ,
           intending
           there
           to
           Land
           ,
           and
           to
           burn
           Kirkwall
           ,
           a
           Bishops
           See
           ,
           the
           only
           Town
           in
           that
           Circuit
           :
           When
           they
           had
           made
           a
           descent
           with
           a
           good
           part
           of
           their
           Force
           ,
           a
           fierce
           Tempest
           suddenly
           arose
           ,
           which
           carry'd
           their
           Ships
           from
           the
           Coast
           into
           the
           Main
           ,
           where
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           contest
           with
           the
           Winds
           and
           Waves
           ,
           they
           at
           length
           made
           Sail
           for
           England
           back
           again
           :
           They
           which
           were
           put
           a
           Shore
           ,
           were
           every
           one
           Slain
           by
           the
           Islanders
           .
        
         
           This
           year
           ,
           and
           the
           year
           before
           ,
           the
           Cause
           of
           Religion
           seem'd
           to
           lie
           Dormant
           ,
           for
           it
           being
           somewhat
           crush'd
           by
           the
           Death
           of
           
             George
             Wiseheart
          
           ,
           one
           Party
           accounted
           themselves
           well
           satisfy'd
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           worship
           God
           in
           their
           own
           Tongue
           ,
           in
           private
           Assemblies
           ,
           and
           dispute
           soberly
           concerning
           Matters
           of
           Divinity
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           Party
           ,
           after
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           slain
           ,
           shew'd
           themselves
           rather
           destitute
           of
           an
           Head
           ,
           than
           undesirous
           of
           Revenge
           ;
           For
           he
           who
           succeeded
           in
           his
           Place
           ,
           did
           rather
           covet
           the
           Mony
           than
           the
           Blood
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           was
           seldom
           Cruel
           ,
           but
           when
           it
           was
           to
           maintain
           his
           Licentiousness
           ,
           and
           to
           expend
           on
           his
           Pleasures
           .
        
         
           In
           
             April
             ,
             Walter
             Mills
          
           ,
           a
           Priest
           ,
           none
           of
           the
           most
           learned
           ,
           was
           yet
           suspected
           by
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           because
           he
           left
           off
           to
           say
           Mass
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           was
           haled
           to
           their
           Court.
           Though
           he
           was
           weak
           by
           Constitution
           of
           Body
           ,
           and
           Age
           ,
           extream
           Poor
           ,
           and
           also
           brought
           out
           from
           a
           nasty
           Prison
           ,
           and
           lay
           under
           such
           high
           Discouragements
           ;
           yet
           he
           answer'd
           so
           stoutly
           and
           prudently
           too
           ,
           that
           his
           very
           Enemies
           could
           not
           but
           acknowledg
           ,
           That
           such
           greatness
           and
           confidence
           of
           Spirit
           in
           such
           an
           enfeebled
           Carkase
           ,
           must
           needs
           have
           a
           support
           from
           on
           High.
           The
           Citizens
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           were
           so
           much
           affected
           at
           the
           wrong
           done
           him
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           none
           found
           who
           would
           sit
           as
           Judg
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Tradesmen
           shut
           up
           their
           Shops
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           sell
           no
           Materials
           toward
           his
           Execution
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Cause
           of
           his
           Reprieve
           ,
           for
           one
           day
           more
           than
           was
           intended
           .
           At
           last
           one
           
             Alexander
             Somerval
          
           ,
           a
           Friend
           of
           the
           Archbishop's
           ,
           was
           found
           out
           ,
           a
           naughty
           Fellow
           ,
           
           who
           undertook
           to
           sit
           as
           Judg
           ▪
           upon
           him
           ,
           for
           that
           Day
           .
           This
           is
           certain
           ,
           the
           Commonalty
           took
           his
           Death
           so
           hainously
           ,
           that
           they
           heap'd
           up
           a
           great
           Pile
           of
           Stones
           in
           the
           Place
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           Burnt
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           Memory
           of
           his
           Death
           might
           not
           end
           with
           his
           Life
           .
           The
           Priests
           took
           Order
           ,
           to
           have
           it
           thrown
           down
           for
           some
           Days
           ,
           but
           still
           as
           they
           dissipated
           it
           one
           Day
           ,
           it
           was
           rais'd
           up
           the
           next
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           the
           Papists
           convey'd
           the
           Stones
           away
           to
           build
           Houses
           with
           ,
           about
           the
           Town
           .
           Iuly
           the
           20
           th
           ,
           was
           the
           day
           appointed
           by
           the
           Bishops
           for
           Paul
           ‖
           Meffen
           ,
           an
           eminent
           Preacher
           of
           God's
           Word
           in
           those
           days
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           his
           Answer
           .
           There
           was
           a
           great
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Nobles
           at
           the
           time
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Matter
           seem'd
           to
           tend
           towards
           a
           Tumult
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Process
           was
           deferr'd
           to
           another
           time
           ,
           several
           were
           condemn'd
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           of
           those
           which
           were
           Absent
           ;
           who
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           be
           terrify'd
           with
           the
           severity
           of
           the
           Punishment
           ,
           were
           commanded
           to
           come
           in
           by
           the
           1
           st
           of
           September
           ,
           and
           pardon
           was
           promis'd
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           recanted
           .
        
         
         
           The
           same
           1
           st
           of
           September
           was
           St.
           Giles
           day
           ,
           whom
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Edinburgh
           do
           venerate
           as
           their
           Tutelar
           God
           ,
           carousing
           to
           him
           in
           great
           Goblets
           ,
           and
           making
           high
           Entertainments
           for
           their
           Neighbours
           and
           Guests
           .
           The
           Regent
           ,
           fearing
           ,
           lest
           in
           such
           a
           confus'd
           Rable
           ,
           some
           Tumult
           should
           arise
           ,
           was
           willing
           to
           be
           present
           her self
           at
           the
           Wake
           .
           The
           Papists
           were
           very
           glad
           of
           her
           Coming
           ,
           and
           easily
           persuaded
           her
           to
           see
           the
           Show
           and
           Pageant
           ,
           wherein
           St.
           Giles
           was
           to
           be
           carried
           about
           the
           City
           ;
           
           but
           St.
           Giles
           ,
           alas
           !
           did
           not
           appear
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           stol'n
           out
           of
           his
           Shrine
           by
           some
           body
           or
           other
           .
           However
           ,
           that
           St.
           Giles
           might
           not
           want
           a
           Pageant
           ,
           nor
           the
           Citizens
           a
           Show
           upon
           such
           a
           Festival
           Day
           ,
           there
           was
           another
           young
           Gilesling
           (
           forsooth
           )
           set
           up
           in
           his
           room
           .
           After
           the
           Regent
           had
           accompanied
           him
           thro
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           saw
           no
           danger
           of
           any
           Insurrection
           ,
           she
           retired
           ,
           weary
           as
           she
           was
           ,
           into
           an
           Inn
           to
           repose
           her self
           .
           But
           presently
           ,
           the
           City-Youths
           pluck'd
           down
           the
           Picture
           of
           Giles
           from
           the
           Shoulders
           of
           those
           who
           carried
           him
           ,
           threw
           him
           into
           the
           dirt
           ,
           and
           spoiled
           the
           Glory
           of
           the
           whole
           Pageantry
           .
           The
           Priests
           and
           Friars
           ,
           running
           several
           ways
           for
           fear
           ,
           created
           a
           belief
           of
           a
           greater
           Tumult
           ;
           but
           when
           they
           had
           understood
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           more
           Fear
           than
           Danger
           in
           the
           thing
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           whole
           Matter
           was
           transacted
           without
           Blood
           ,
           they
           crept
           again
           out
           of
           their
           holes
           ,
           and
           gathered
           themselves
           together
           to
           consult
           about
           the
           main
           Chance
           ;
           where
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           quite
           out
           of
           hopes
           to
           recover
           their
           ancient
           Repute
           ,
           yet
           they
           dissembled
           Confidence
           ,
           as
           if
           their
           former
           Power
           had
           remained
           :
           And
           to
           try
           how
           to
           retrieve
           their
           Affairs
           in
           so
           desperate
           a
           Case
           ,
           they
           sought
           to
           strike
           Fears
           into
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           appointed
           a
           Convocation
           to
           be
           held
           at
           
             Edinburgh
             ,
             November
          
           8.
           
           When
           the
           Day
           of
           their
           Convening
           came
           ,
           the
           Priests
           met
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Dominicans
           ,
           and
           there
           cited
           
             Paul
             Meffen
          
           by
           Name
           ,
           whom
           in
           a
           former
           Assembly
           they
           had
           commanded
           to
           appear
           ;
           
           he
           ,
           not
           appearing
           ,
           was
           banish'd
           ,
           and
           a
           grievous
           Punishment
           denounc'd
           on
           those
           ,
           who
           should
           receive
           him
           into
           their
           Houses
           ,
           or
           supply
           him
           with
           any
           Necessaries
           ,
           to
           support
           his
           Life
           .
           But
           that
           Commination
           did
           not
           terrify
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Dundee
           from
           doing
           their
           Duty
           ,
           for
           they
           supplied
           him
           with
           Provision
           ,
           and
           harbor'd
           him
           from
           one
           House
           to
           another
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           they
           dealt
           with
           the
           Regent
           ,
           by
           some
           Men
           who
           were
           gracious
           at
           Court
           ,
           that
           his
           Banishment
           might
           be
           remitted
           ;
           but
           all
           the
           Priests
           mightily
           withstood
           it
           ,
           and
           besides
           ,
           they
           offered
           a
           great
           Sum
           of
           Mony
           to
           hinder
           it
           ,
           so
           that
           nothing
           could
           be
           done
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           these
           things
           were
           acting
           ,
           some
           eminent
           Persons
           ,
           especially
           of
           Fife
           and
           Angus
           ,
           and
           some
           chief
           Burgers
           of
           several
           Towns
           ,
           travell'd
           over
           all
           the
           Shires
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           exhorting
           all
           the
           People
           to
           love
           the
           sincere
           preaching
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           suffer
           themselves
           ,
           and
           their
           Friends
           of
           the
           same
           Opinion
           in
           Religion
           with
           themselves
           ,
           to
           be
           oppress'd
           and
           destroy'd
           by
           a
           small
           and
           weak
           Faction
           ,
           alledging
           ,
           if
           their
           Enemies
           would
           transact
           the
           Matter
           by
           Law
           ,
           they
           should
           easily
           cast
           them
           ;
           but
           if
           they
           chose
           Force
           rather
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           inferior
           to
           them
           .
           And
           they
           had
           Schedules
           ,
           or
           writing
           Tables
           ,
           ready
           ,
           for
           those
           who
           were
           pleased
           therewith
           to
           subscribe
           their
           Names
           :
           
           These
           first
           assumed
           the
           Name
           of
           a
           Congregation
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           
           more
           famous
           afterwards
           by
           Those
           ,
           who
           joined
           themselves
           thereto
           .
        
         
           These
           Assertors
           of
           the
           purer
           and
           Reform'd
           Religion
           ,
           foreseeing
           that
           Matters
           would
           soon
           come
           to
           some
           Extremity
           ,
           by
           joint
           Consent
           determin'd
           to
           send
           some
           Demands
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           which
           unless
           they
           were
           granted
           ,
           there
           was
           likely
           to
           be
           no
           Face
           of
           a
           Church
           ;
           neither
           could
           the
           Multitude
           be
           restrained
           from
           Insurrection
           .
           They
           chose
           Sir
           
             Iames
             Sandeland
          
           of
           *
           Calder
           ,
           a
           worthy
           Knight
           ,
           venerable
           both
           for
           his
           Age
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           well-spent
           Life
           ,
           to
           carry
           their
           Desires
           to
           the
           Regent
           ,
           who
           open'd
           to
           her
           the
           necessity
           of
           sending
           such
           a
           Message
           ,
           and
           requested
           ,
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           all
           who
           stood
           for
           the
           Reformation
           of
           Religion
           ,
           
           That
           all
           publick
           Prayers
           and
           the
           Administration
           of
           the
           Sacraments
           should
           be
           celebrated
           by
           Ministers
           in
           their
           Mother-Tongue
           ,
           that
           all
           People
           might
           understand
           them
           ;
           That
           the
           Election
           of
           Ministers
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           ancient
           Custom
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           should
           be
           made
           by
           the
           People
           ;
           and
           That
           they
           who
           presided
           over
           that
           Election
           ,
           should
           enquire
           diligently
           into
           the
           Lives
           and
           Doctrines
           of
           all
           that
           were
           to
           be
           admitted
           ;
           and
           ,
           if
           by
           the
           negligence
           of
           former
           Times
           ,
           unlearned
           and
           flagitious
           Persons
           had
           crept
           into
           Ecclesiastical
           Dignities
           ,
           That
           they
           might
           be
           removed
           out
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           fit
           Persons
           substituted
           in
           their
           places
           .
           The
           Priests
           were
           even
           mad
           ,
           and
           storm'd
           mightily
           ,
           that
           any
           Man
           durst
           to
           appear
           and
           own
           so
           impudent
           a
           Fact
           ,
           as
           they
           call'd
           it
           ;
           but
           when
           their
           Heat
           was
           a
           little
           allay'd
           ,
           they
           answer'd
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           refer
           the
           Matter
           to
           a
           publick
           Disputation
           ;
           and
           indeed
           ,
           what
           danger
           could
           there
           be
           in
           That
           ,
           when
           they
           themselves
           were
           to
           be
           Judges
           in
           their
           own
           Case
           ?
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Sticklers
           for
           the
           Reformation
           alleged
           ,
           That
           the
           Matter
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           determined
           by
           the
           Wills
           of
           Men
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           plain
           Words
           of
           Holy
           Scripture
           .
           The
           Priests
           propounded
           also
           other
           Terms
           of
           Agreement
           ,
           but
           such
           ridiculous
           ones
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           not
           worthy
           of
           an
           Answer
           ,
           as
           ,
           If
           the
           Reformers
           would
           keep
           up
           the
           Mass
           in
           its
           ancient
           Honour
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           acknowledg
           Purgatory
           after
           this
           Life
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           yield
           to
           pray
           to
           Saints
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Dead
           ,
           that
           then
           they
           would
           also
           yield
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           pray
           in
           their
           Mother-Tongue
           ,
           and
           celebrate
           the
           Sacraments
           ,
           Baptism
           and
           the
           Lord's
           Supper
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           .
           The
           Reformers
           pressed
           the
           Regent
           ,
           (
           as
           before
           )
           that
           ,
           in
           so
           just
           a
           Cause
           ,
           she
           would
           please
           to
           gratify
           them
           with
           an
           Answer
           ,
           agreeable
           to
           Equity
           and
           Reason
           .
           The
           Regent
           favoured
           the
           Cause
           of
           the
           Priests
           ,
           and
           secretly
           promised
           them
           her
           Assistance
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           opportunity
           was
           offered
           .
           And
           she
           commanded
           the
           adverse
           Faction
           to
           use
           Prayer
           ,
           celebrate
           the
           Sacraments
           ,
           and
           perform
           other
           Religious
           Exercises
           in
           their
           Mother-Tongue
           ,
           but
           without
           Tumult
           ,
           only
           their
           Teachers
           were
           not
           to
           make
           any
           publick
           Sermons
           to
           the
           People
           at
           Edinburgh
           or
           Leith
           .
           Though
           this
           Condition
           was
           carefully
           observ'd
           by
           them
           ,
           yet
           many
           Testimonies
           ,
           that
           her
           Affection
           was
           alienated
           from
           them
           ,
           did
           daily
           appear
           ;
           and
           the
           Papists
           at
           Edinburgh
           us'd
           almost
           the
           same
           Answers
           to
           the
           Demands
           which
           were
           brought
           in
           by
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           only
           this
           they
           added
           farther
           ,
           That
           as
           to
           the
           Point
           of
           electing
           Ministers
           ,
           in
           such
           kind
           of
           Questions
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           stand
           to
           the
           Canon-Law
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           Decrees
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           Trent
           .
           Neither
           did
           they
           ,
           in
           that
           Assembly
           ,
           determine
           any
           thing
           in
           their
           own
           Matters
           ,
           
           only
           they
           commanded
           the
           Bishops
           to
           send
           secret
           Informers
           into
           all
           Parishes
           of
           their
           Diocesses
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           take
           the
           Names
           of
           all
           the
           Violators
           of
           the
           Papistical
           Laws
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           in
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           though
           they
           plainly
           perceived
           ,
           that
           their
           Threats
           were
           little
           esteemed
           ,
           yet
           ,
           trusting
           to
           the
           publick
           Authority
           which
           was
           on
           their
           side
           ,
           and
           having
           Confidence
           in
           the
           Arms
           of
           France
           ,
           
           they
           insulted
           over
           their
           Inferiours
           as
           imperiously
           ,
           as
           ever
           they
           did
           before
           .
           To
           mitigate
           their
           Minds
           in
           some
           sort
           ,
           and
           to
           deprecate
           their
           severe
           and
           bitter
           Sentence
           against
           the
           Preachers
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Erskin
          
           ,
           Lord
           of
           Down
           ,
           a
           Man
           learned
           ,
           good
           and
           courteous
           ,
           was
           sent
           to
           them
           ;
           he
           intreated
           them
           ,
           out
           of
           that
           Piety
           ,
           which
           we
           all
           owe
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           Charity
           towards
           Men
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           not
           think
           it
           much
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           to
           tolerate
           People
           to
           pray
           to
           God
           in
           their
           Mother-Tongue
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           met
           together
           for
           that
           Service
           ,
           for
           That
           was
           according
           to
           Scripture-Command
           .
           They
           were
           so
           far
           from
           granting
           his
           Request
           ,
           that
           they
           us'd
           him
           with
           more
           bitter
           and
           arrogant
           Words
           than
           formerly
           ,
           adding
           also
           more
           cruel
           Threatnings
           and
           Reproaches
           ;
           and
           ,
           lest
           they
           might
           seem
           to
           have
           acted
           nothing
           in
           that
           Assembly
           ,
           they
           caused
           some
           thread-bare
           Popish
           Laws
           to
           be
           printed
           ,
           and
           fastned
           upon
           the
           Doors
           of
           Churches
           ,
           which
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           commonly
           sold
           for
           a
           Groat
           ,
           
           the
           Common
           People
           called
           them
           the
           Quadrantary
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           the
           Triobolar
           ,
           Faith.
           
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           they
           ,
           who
           the
           Year
           before
           ,
           had
           perform'd
           the
           Embassy
           in
           France
           ,
           came
           into
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           and
           easily
           obtained
           ,
           That
           their
           Transactions
           should
           be
           ratified
           :
           And
           after
           that
           ,
           the
           French
           Embassador
           was
           introduc'd
           ,
           who
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           made
           a
           long
           Oration
           concerning
           the
           ancient
           and
           long-continued
           good
           Will
           of
           the
           French
           Kings
           toward
           all
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           ,
           did
           earnestly
           desire
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           both
           singly
           and
           jointly
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           set
           the
           Crown
           (
           which
           he
           ,
           by
           a
           new
           and
           monstrous
           Name
           ,
           call'd
           Matrimonial
           )
           upon
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Queen's
           Husband
           ,
           alleging
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           gain
           but
           an
           empty
           Name
           ,
           without
           any
           accession
           of
           Power
           or
           Profit
           ;
           he
           also
           us'd
           many
           other
           flattering
           Words
           ,
           not
           necessary
           here
           to
           be
           repeated
           ,
           which
           ,
           the
           more
           accurate
           they
           were
           in
           a
           trifling
           business
           ,
           by
           so
           much
           the
           more
           they
           were
           suspected
           ,
           as
           Coverts
           of
           concealed
           Fraud
           ;
           yet
           the
           Embassador
           ,
           partly
           by
           immoderate
           Promises
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           earnest
           Intreaties
           ,
           
           and
           partly
           by
           the
           Favour
           of
           some
           ,
           who
           collogued
           with
           the
           future
           Power
           ,
           gain'd
           the
           Point
           ,
           that
           the
           Crown
           was
           ordered
           for
           the
           Daulphin
           ;
           and
           
             Gilespy
             Cambel
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Argyle
           ,
           and
           Iames
           the
           Queen's
           Brother
           ,
           were
           chosen
           to
           carry
           it
           to
           him
           .
           These
           Persons
           ,
           perceiving
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           sent
           abroad
           to
           their
           own
           Ruin
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           French
           Ambition
           hung
           as
           a
           Storm
           ready
           to
           fall
           upon
           all
           their
           Heads
           ,
           made
           no
           great
           haste
           to
           fit
           up
           their
           Equipage
           ,
           but
           deferred
           their
           Preparation
           from
           day
           to
           day
           ,
           until
           they
           had
           ponder'd
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           taken
           surer
           measures
           of
           what
           was
           likely
           to
           ensue
           ,
           especially
           since
           now
           a
           nearer
           and
           eminenter
           degree
           of
           Honour
           offered
           it self
           .
           For
           Mary
           ,
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           being
           dead
           ,
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           carried
           her self
           as
           her
           Heir
           ,
           and
           bore
           the
           Arms
           and
           Ensigns
           of
           England
           ,
           engraving
           the
           same
           on
           all
           her
           Housholdstuff
           ,
           and
           domestick
           Furniture
           ;
           and
           though
           France
           was
           at
           that
           time
           miserably
           distressed
           in
           asserting
           their
           Power
           and
           Dominion
           
           over
           
             Milain
             ,
             Naples
          
           and
           Flanders
           ,
           yet
           ,
           
           she
           added
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           her
           Miseries
           this
           Mock-Title
           of
           England
           .
           The
           wiser
           sort
           of
           the
           French
           saw
           this
           well
           enough
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           forc'd
           to
           comply
           with
           the
           Guises
           ,
           who
           then
           could
           do
           all
           at
           Court
           ,
           for
           by
           this
           vain
           kind
           of
           Splendor
           ,
           they
           thought
           to
           add
           much
           to
           the
           French
           Name
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Regent
           having
           receiv'd
           the
           Decree
           concerning
           a
           Matrimonial
           Crown
           ,
           seem'd
           to
           have
           put
           on
           a
           new
           Disposition
           ,
           for
           she
           turn'd
           her
           ancient
           Affability
           ,
           which
           was
           acceptable
           to
           all
           ,
           into
           an
           Imperious
           Arrogance
           ;
           and
           instead
           of
           gentle
           Answers
           ,
           wherewith
           before
           she
           did
           addulce
           both
           Factions
           ,
           as
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           not
           long
           of
           her
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           Times
           ,
           that
           she
           could
           not
           promise
           so
           largely
           as
           she
           desir'd
           ,
           before
           that
           Decree
           was
           past
           ;
           now
           she
           thought
           her self
           cock-sure
           ,
           and
           therefore
           us'd
           another
           kind
           of
           Language
           and
           Deportment
           .
           A
           Parliament
           was
           summoned
           to
           be
           held
           at
           
             Sterlin
             ,
             May
          
           9.
           and
           whereas
           she
           had
           often
           said
           ,
           that
           now
           she
           was
           free
           from
           other
           Cares
           ,
           she
           would
           not
           suffer
           the
           Majesty
           of
           the
           Government
           to
           be
           debased
           ,
           but
           that
           she
           would
           indeavour
           to
           restore
           it
           to
           its
           ancient
           Veneration
           ,
           by
           some
           eminent
           Example
           .
           These
           Words
           portended
           a
           Storm
           insuing
           ,
           and
           therefore
           many
           applied
           to
           her
           for
           her
           Favour
           ,
           and
           ,
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           to
           make
           their
           Request
           more
           exorable
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           the
           Dignity
           of
           the
           Messengers
           ,
           
             Alexander
             Cuningham
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Glencarn
           ,
           and
           
             Hugh
             Cambel
          
           Sheriff
           of
           Air
           ,
           a
           worthy
           Knight
           ,
           were
           sent
           to
           her
           .
           When
           they
           came
           ,
           she
           could
           not
           contain
           her self
           ,
           but
           must
           needs
           utter
           this
           Speech
           ,
           
           as
           a
           Witness
           of
           her
           Impiety
           ,
           
             Do
             you
             ,
             and
             your
             Ministers
             ,
             what
             you
             will
             or
             can
             ,
             yea
             ,
             though
             they
             preach
             never
             so
             sincerely
             ,
             yet
             they
             shall
             be
             banish'd
             the
             Land.
          
           They
           replied
           ,
           in
           great
           Humility
           ,
           
             That
             she
             would
             call
             to
             mind
             what
             she
             often
             promised
             them
             :
          
           She
           answer'd
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Promises
             of
             Princes
             were
             no
             further
             to
             be
             urged
             upon
             them
             for
             performance
             ,
             than
             it
             stood
             with
             their
             Conveniency
             :
          
           Whereupon
           they
           rejoin'd
           ,
           
             That
             then
             they
             renounced
             all
             Allegiance
             and
             Subjection
             to
             her
             ,
          
           and
           advised
           her
           to
           consider
           ,
           what
           Inconvenience
           was
           likely
           to
           ensue
           hereupon
           ;
           she
           was
           unexpectedly
           struck
           with
           this
           Answer
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             She
             would
             think
             upon
             it
          
           .
           And
           when
           the
           fierceness
           of
           her
           Anger
           seemed
           somewhat
           to
           abate
           ,
           it
           was
           again
           kindled
           much
           more
           fiercely
           ,
           as
           by
           a
           new
           Firebrand
           ,
           when
           she
           heard
           ,
           that
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           St.
           Iohnstons
           had
           publickly
           embraced
           the
           
             Reformed
             Religion
          
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           she
           turned
           to
           
             Patrick
             Ruthen
          
           ,
           Mayor
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           commanding
           him
           to
           suppress
           all
           those
           Tumults
           for
           innovating
           of
           Religion
           ;
           his
           Answer
           was
           ,
           
           
             That
             he
             had
             Power
             over
             their
             Bodies
             and
             Estates
             ,
             and
             those
             he
             would
             take
             care
             should
             do
             no
             hurt
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             had
             no
             Dominion
             over
             their
             Consciences
             :
          
           At
           which
           Answer
           ,
           she
           was
           so
           inrag'd
           ,
           that
           she
           said
           ,
           she
           hoped
           none
           would
           think
           it
           strange
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           shortly
           made
           to
           repent
           his
           stubborn
           Audacity
           ;
           she
           also
           commanded
           
             Iames
             Haliburton
          
           Sheriff
           of
           Dundee
           ,
           to
           send
           
             Paul
             Meffen
          
           Prisoner
           to
           her
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           advised
           thereof
           by
           the
           Sheriff
           ,
           and
           so
           gave
           way
           to
           the
           Time
           ,
           and
           slipp'd
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ;
           she
           wrote
           also
           to
           the
           Neighbour-Assemblies
           to
           keep
           the
           Easter
           following
           after
           the
           Popish
           Manner
           ;
           but
           when
           none
           obeyed
           her
           therein
           ,
           she
           was
           so
           inrag'd
           ,
           that
           she
           cited
           all
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Churches
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           to
           Sterlin
           ,
           to
           appear
           there
           on
           the
           10
           th
           of
           May
           ensuing
           .
        
         
         
           When
           that
           Matter
           came
           to
           be
           noised
           abroad
           ,
           the
           Evangelicks
           exhorted
           one
           another
           ,
           that
           they
           and
           their
           Ministers
           would
           also
           appear
           at
           the
           Meeting
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           was
           a
           great
           Multitude
           of
           those
           that
           were
           likely
           to
           be
           at
           that
           Assembly
           ,
           which
           though
           they
           came
           unarmed
           ,
           yet
           the
           Regent
           feared
           ,
           that
           things
           would
           not
           go
           well
           on
           her
           side
           ;
           whereupon
           she
           sent
           for
           
             Iohn
             Erskin
          
           of
           Down
           ,
           who
           happened
           to
           be
           in
           Town
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           and
           dealt
           with
           him
           to
           cause
           the
           unnecessary
           concourse
           of
           the
           People
           to
           withdraw
           ,
           which
           would
           not
           be
           very
           difficult
           for
           him
           to
           do
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           great
           Authority
           he
           had
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           she
           promised
           ,
           she
           would
           act
           nothing
           against
           the
           Men
           of
           that
           Persuasion
           .
           Many
           there
           were
           ,
           who
           being
           made
           acquainted
           with
           this
           Promise
           of
           the
           Regent
           ,
           changed
           their
           purpose
           of
           going
           thither
           ,
           and
           returned
           home
           ,
           yet
           nevertheless
           ,
           she
           ,
           on
           the
           day
           appointed
           for
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           call'd
           over
           the
           Names
           of
           These
           ,
           who
           were
           summon'd
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           did
           not
           answer
           to
           their
           Names
           ,
           she
           outlawed
           :
           Erskin
           ,
           seeing
           what
           little
           Credit
           was
           to
           be
           given
           to
           her
           Promises
           ,
           and
           fearing
           to
           be
           seized
           on
           by
           Force
           ,
           had
           withdrawn
           himself
           ,
           and
           found
           the
           Nobles
           of
           
             Strathearn
             ,
             Angus
          
           and
           Merns
           ,
           yet
           in
           a
           Body
           ,
           though
           doubting
           of
           the
           Faith
           of
           the
           Queen
           :
           They
           ,
           finding
           by
           his
           Discourse
           ,
           (
           what
           they
           suspected
           before
           )
           that
           the
           Queen's
           Rage
           was
           unappeaseable
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Matter
           could
           no
           longer
           be
           dissembled
           ,
           prepared
           themselves
           against
           open
           Force
           .
        
         
           
           Matters
           standing
           in
           this
           ticklish
           Posture
           ,
           Knox
           assembled
           the
           Multitude
           at
           Perth
           ,
           and
           made
           such
           an
           excellent
           Sermon
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           set
           their
           Minds
           ,
           already
           moved
           ,
           all
           in
           a
           Flame
           .
           After
           Sermon
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Audience
           went
           home
           to
           Dinner
           ,
           but
           a
           few
           of
           the
           meaner
           sort
           ,
           such
           as
           were
           also
           inraged
           with
           Anger
           and
           Indignation
           ,
           staid
           behind
           in
           the
           Church
           .
           Amongst
           them
           a
           poor
           Priest
           ,
           thinking
           to
           try
           ,
           how
           they
           stood
           affected
           ,
           prepared
           himself
           to
           say
           Mass
           ,
           and
           drew
           out
           a
           large
           Frame
           ,
           or
           rather
           Idol-case
           ,
           in
           which
           was
           contained
           the
           History
           of
           many
           Saints
           ,
           curiously
           ingraven
           .
           A
           Young-Man
           standing
           by
           ,
           cried
           out
           ,
           That
           what
           he
           did
           ,
           was
           intolerable
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           Priest
           gave
           him
           a
           Box
           on
           the
           Ear
           ,
           the
           Youth
           took
           up
           a
           Stone
           ,
           and
           thinking
           to
           hit
           the
           Priest
           ,
           the
           Blow
           lighted
           on
           the
           Frame
           ,
           and
           brake
           one
           of
           the
           Pictures
           ;
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Multitude
           ,
           being
           in
           a
           Rage
           ,
           some
           fell
           upon
           the
           Priest
           and
           his
           Frame
           ,
           others
           upon
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Shrines
           and
           Altars
           ,
           and
           thus
           ,
           as
           't
           were
           in
           a
           Moment
           of
           time
           ,
           they
           demolish'd
           all
           the
           Monuments
           of
           superstitious
           ,
           or
           profane
           ,
           Worship
           .
        
         
           These
           things
           were
           done
           by
           the
           meaner
           sort
           ,
           while
           the
           richer
           were
           at
           Dinner
           ;
           with
           the
           same
           furious
           Violence
           ,
           they
           ran
           several
           ways
           to
           the
           Monastery
           of
           the
           Friars
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           common
           People
           still
           flocking
           in
           to
           them
           :
           And
           though
           the
           Friars
           had
           provided
           some
           Aid
           against
           such
           Assaults
           ,
           yet
           no
           force
           was
           able
           to
           resist
           the
           rash
           Violence
           of
           the
           Multitude
           .
           The
           first
           assault
           was
           made
           upon
           the
           Idols
           and
           the
           Furniture
           for
           their
           Worship
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           poorer
           sort
           ran
           into
           the
           Prey
           .
           The
           Franciscans
           were
           furnish'd
           with
           Housholdstuff
           ,
           not
           only
           plentiful
           but
           stately
           ,
           more
           than
           would
           serve
           ten
           times
           as
           many
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           .
           The
           Dominicans
           ,
           though
           not
           so
           opulent
           as
           they
           ,
           yet
           had
           enough
           to
           evince
           their
           Profession
           of
           Begging
           
           to
           be
           a
           very
           vain
           one
           ,
           so
           that
           one
           wittily
           called
           them
           not
           *
           Friars
           Mendicants
           ,
           but
           Friars
           Manducants
           .
           The
           poor
           seized
           on
           all
           the
           Wealth
           ,
           for
           they
           ,
           who
           had
           Estates
           ,
           did
           so
           stave
           off
           and
           prevent
           all
           Suspicion
           of
           Covetousness
           from
           themselves
           ,
           that
           they
           suffered
           some
           of
           the
           Monks
           ,
           and
           especially
           the
           Prior
           of
           the
           Carthusians
           ,
           to
           depart
           away
           laden
           with
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           Abstinence
           of
           the
           military
           Men
           from
           Plunder
           was
           as
           incredible
           ,
           as
           their
           Celerity
           in
           demolishing
           the
           Buildings
           was
           admirable
           .
           For
           those
           large
           Houses
           of
           the
           Carthusians
           were
           so
           hastily
           overthrown
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           the
           Stones
           carried
           away
           ,
           that
           ,
           within
           two
           days
           time
           ,
           there
           was
           hardly
           the
           Sign
           of
           any
           Foundation
           left
           .
           When
           the
           Tidings
           of
           these
           Matters
           were
           brought
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           with
           some
           Exaggerations
           ,
           they
           so
           inflamed
           her
           lofty
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           she
           solemnly
           swore
           ,
           That
           she
           would
           expiate
           this
           nefarious
           Wickedness
           with
           the
           Blood
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           burning
           of
           the
           City
           .
           The
           Inhabitants
           of
           Cowper
           in
           Fife
           ,
           hearing
           of
           the
           Procedure
           of
           Affairs
           at
           Perth
           ,
           they
           also
           ,
           by
           general
           consent
           ,
           either
           broke
           the
           Images
           ,
           or
           threw
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           thus
           cleansed
           their
           Temple
           :
           At
           which
           the
           Parson
           of
           the
           Parish
           was
           so
           grieved
           ,
           that
           ,
           the
           Night
           following
           ,
           he
           laid
           violent
           Hands
           on
           himself
           .
           The
           Regent
           was
           amazed
           to
           hear
           this
           News
           ,
           and
           sent
           for
           Hamilton
           ,
           the
           Earls
           of
           Argyle
           and
           Athol
           ,
           with
           their
           Allies
           and
           Clanships
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           her
           ;
           and
           though
           she
           desired
           ,
           by
           her
           hasty
           Proceeding
           ,
           to
           prevent
           the
           Preparations
           of
           her
           Enemies
           ,
           
           yet
           the
           Carriage
           of
           the
           Brass-Ordnance
           was
           so
           tedious
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           about
           the
           18
           th
           Day
           of
           May
           ,
           before
           they
           came
           to
           the
           parts
           adjoining
           to
           that
           City
           .
           When
           the
           Nobles
           that
           were
           at
           Perth
           ,
           heard
           of
           the
           Preparations
           that
           the
           Regent
           had
           made
           against
           them
           ,
           they
           also
           sent
           Messengers
           to
           their
           Friends
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Reformed
           all
           about
           ,
           not
           to
           desert
           them
           in
           this
           last
           Extremity
           of
           Life
           and
           Fortune
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           all
           the
           Commonalty
           thereabout
           came
           zealously
           and
           speedily
           in
           ,
           and
           some
           also
           out
           of
           Lothian
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           be
           wanting
           to
           the
           common
           Danger
           .
           But
           
             Alexander
             Cuningham
          
           ,
           
           Earl
           of
           Glencarn
           ,
           exceeded
           them
           all
           in
           his
           Force
           and
           Festination
           ,
           for
           he
           ,
           hearing
           ,
           how
           things
           stood
           ,
           gathered
           together
           2500
           Men
           ,
           part
           Foot
           ,
           part
           Horse
           ,
           and
           led
           them
           on
           Night
           and
           Day
           ,
           through
           rough
           and
           uncouth
           places
           ,
           till
           he
           came
           to
           
             Perth
             .
             Iames
             Stuart
          
           ,
           natural
           Son
           of
           the
           last
           King
           ,
           and
           
             Gilespy
             Cambel
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Argyle
           ,
           were
           as
           yet
           in
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           Regent
           .
           For
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           the
           chief
           Authors
           of
           Reforming
           Religion
           ,
           yet
           because
           all
           hopes
           of
           Concord
           were
           not
           quite
           lost
           ,
           they
           staid
           there
           :
           That
           so
           ,
           if
           Peace
           might
           be
           made
           on
           just
           Terms
           ,
           they
           might
           do
           some
           Service
           to
           their
           Friends
           ;
           but
           ,
           if
           the
           Minds
           of
           the
           Papists
           were
           wholly
           averse
           from
           Peace
           ,
           then
           they
           resolved
           to
           run
           the
           same
           hazard
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           at
           Perth
           .
        
         
           The
           Regent
           ,
           being
           before
           inform'd
           by
           her
           Spies
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemy
           were
           above
           7000
           strong
           ,
           all
           very
           hearty
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           fight
           ,
           though
           she
           had
           with
           her
           almost
           an
           equal
           number
           of
           Scots
           ,
           besides
           the
           French
           Auxiliaries
           ,
           yet
           was
           loath
           to
           venture
           all
           upon
           a
           Battel
           .
           And
           therefore
           she
           sent
           
             Iames
             Stuart
          
           ,
           and
           
             Gilespy
             Cambel
          
           ,
           (
           whom
           I
           named
           before
           )
           to
           treat
           with
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           They
           ,
           on
           their
           part
           ,
           chose
           out
           
             Alexander
             Cuningham
          
           ,
           and
           
             Iohn
             Erskin
          
           of
           Down
           ,
           to
           treat
           with
           them
           .
           The
           Queen
           was
           now
           somewhat
           more
           placable
           ,
           because
           
           she
           heard
           ,
           that
           Glencarn
           had
           also
           join'd
           his
           Forces
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Oppugners
           of
           Idolatry
           .
           
           Whereupon
           the
           four
           Commissioners
           made
           an
           Agreement
           ,
           That
           all
           military
           Men
           of
           the
           Scots
           should
           be
           disbanded
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           and
           the
           Regent
           should
           have
           Liberty
           to
           enter
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           stay
           there
           with
           her
           Retinue
           for
           a
           few
           days
           ,
           till
           she
           had
           refreshed
           her self
           from
           the
           Toil
           of
           her
           Journy
           ;
           yet
           so
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           not
           to
           injure
           any
           of
           the
           Towns-men
           in
           the
           least
           ;
           as
           for
           the
           French
           ,
           none
           of
           them
           were
           to
           enter
           ,
           or
           to
           come
           within
           three
           Miles
           of
           the
           Town
           ;
           all
           the
           other
           Differences
           were
           referred
           to
           the
           Decision
           of
           the
           next
           Parliament
           .
           Thus
           the
           present
           Insurrection
           being
           quieted
           without
           Blood
           ,
           the
           Assertors
           of
           the
           Reformation
           departed
           joyfully
           ,
           for
           they
           desired
           not
           to
           make
           a
           War
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           defend
           themselves
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           they
           gave
           God
           Thanks
           ,
           who
           had
           given
           an
           unbloody
           end
           to
           the
           War.
           The
           Earl
           of
           Argyle
           ,
           and
           
             Iames
             Stuart
          
           ,
           left
           the
           Regent
           at
           Perth
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           there
           to
           refresh
           themselves
           after
           their
           former
           Toiles
           .
           But
           she
           ,
           the
           Volunteers
           being
           disbanded
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           having
           entred
           the
           place
           with
           a
           small
           Retinue
           ,
           was
           honorably
           received
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Ability
           of
           the
           Citizens
           .
           The
           French
           Mercenaries
           passing
           by
           the
           House
           of
           
             Patrick
             Murray
          
           ,
           an
           honest
           and
           worthy
           Towns-man
           ,
           six
           of
           them
           ,
           all
           levied
           their
           Pieces
           against
           a
           Balcony
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           his
           whole
           Family
           looked
           to
           behold
           the
           Sight
           ;
           upon
           the
           Discharge
           ,
           they
           killed
           only
           Patrick's
           Son
           ,
           a
           Youth
           of
           thirteen
           Years
           of
           Age
           :
           The
           Body
           was
           brought
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           when
           she
           heard
           of
           what
           Family
           he
           was
           ,
           she
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           chance
           was
           to
           be
           lamented
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           it
           lighted
           on
           the
           Son
           ,
           not
           on
           the
           Father
           ;
           but
           that
           she
           could
           not
           prevent
           ,
           nor
           help
           ,
           such
           casual
           Acccidents
           .
           This
           her
           Speech
           gave
           all
           to
           understand
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           no
           longer
           stand
           to
           her
           Agreements
           ,
           but
           till
           she
           had
           Force
           great
           enough
           to
           her
           Mind
           ,
           and
           her
           Deeds
           confirmed
           the
           Truth
           of
           the
           Suspicion
           :
           For
           ,
           within
           three
           days
           after
           ,
           she
           began
           to
           turn
           all
           things
           topsy-turvy
           ;
           some
           of
           the
           Citizens
           she
           fined
           ,
           others
           she
           banish'd
           ,
           and
           chang'd
           their
           Magistrates
           ,
           without
           any
           judicial
           Proceedings
           ;
           and
           ,
           going
           to
           Sterlin
           ,
           she
           left
           some
           mercenary
           Scots
           ,
           under
           French
           Pay
           ,
           in
           the
           Town
           to
           garison
           it
           ;
           whereby
           she
           pretended
           ,
           she
           had
           not
           broken
           her
           Word
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           City
           should
           be
           left
           free
           ,
           and
           no
           French
           Man
           enter
           into
           it
           .
           When
           't
           was
           objected
           to
           her
           ,
           that
           ,
           by
           the
           Agreement
           ,
           all
           those
           were
           to
           be
           accounted
           French
           ,
           who
           had
           sworn
           Fealty
           to
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           then
           she
           had
           recourse
           to
           that
           common
           Refuge
           of
           the
           Papists
           ,
           
           That
           
             Promises
             were
             not
             to
             be
             kept
             with
             Hereticks
             ,
          
           but
           her
           excuse
           would
           have
           been
           as
           honest
           ,
           if
           she
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           no
           Obligation
           lay
           on
           her
           Conscience
           ,
           but
           that
           she
           might
           lawfully
           take
           away
           both
           Life
           and
           Goods
           ,
           from
           such
           a
           sort
           of
           People
           as
           they
           were
           ;
           and
           moreover
           ,
           
             That
             Princes
             were
             not
             to
             be
             so
             eagerly
             pressed
             for
             the
             Performance
             of
             their
             Promises
             .
          
        
         
           These
           things
           sufficiently
           declar'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Concord
           was
           no●
           like
           to
           be
           lasting
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           the
           things
           which
           followed
           gave
           further
           occasion
           to
           conceive
           a
           sinister
           Opinion
           of
           her
           :
           For
           she
           prosecuted
           
             Iames
             Stuart
          
           ,
           and
           
             Gilespy
             Cambel
          
           ,
           with
           threatning
           Letters
           ,
           and
           Commands
           ,
           denouncing
           the
           extremity
           of
           the
           Law
           against
           them
           ,
           
           unless
           they
           came
           in
           to
           Her
           :
           As
           for
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           adverse
           Faction
           ,
           she
           disregarded
           That
           ,
           because
           she
           knew
           ,
           it
           was
           made
           up
           of
           Volunteers
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           fought
           without
           Pay
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           were
           dismiss'd
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           easily
           be
           brought
           together
           again
           .
           After
           she
           had
           restor'd
           the
           Mass
           ,
           and
           setled
           other
           things
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           she
           could
           ,
           she
           left
           a
           Garison
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           and
           went
           towards
           Sterlin
           :
           she
           was
           very
           desirous
           to
           have
           the
           Possession
           of
           that
           *
           Place
           ,
           in
           regard
           't
           was
           scituate
           almost
           in
           the
           Middle
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           only
           walled
           Town
           therein
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           the
           neighbouring
           Nobility
           was
           averse
           from
           the
           Papists
           ,
           and
           therefore
           she
           desir'd
           to
           put
           this
           Curb
           upon
           them
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           it
           had
           many
           conveniencies
           ,
           and
           especially
           for
           conveyance
           of
           Land
           or
           Sea-Forces
           ,
           for
           the
           Tide
           comes
           up
           thither
           by
           the
           River
           Tay
           ,
           which
           washeth
           the
           Walls
           thereof
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           affords
           passage
           for
           Commerce
           with
           foreign
           Nations
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           almost
           the
           only
           Town
           ,
           to
           which
           access
           may
           be
           had
           by
           Land
           ,
           even
           from
           the
           utmost
           bound
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           :
           As
           for
           other
           Towns
           ,
           the
           passages
           to
           them
           are
           impeded
           and
           intercepted
           by
           long
           Bayes
           ,
           running
           in
           from
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           the
           passage
           is
           slower
           through
           them
           ,
           by
           reason
           they
           have
           not
           that
           Number
           of
           Ships
           as
           to
           carry
           a
           great
           multitude
           at
           once
           ;
           so
           that
           oft-times
           Passengers
           are
           stopt
           many
           days
           by
           contrary
           Winds
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           violence
           of
           Tempests
           .
        
         
           For
           these
           Reasons
           ,
           Perth
           is
           accounted
           the
           most
           convenient
           Place
           ,
           for
           holding
           Assemblies
           ,
           and
           also
           for
           gathering
           Forces
           from
           all
           Parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           But
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           the
           Regent
           got
           not
           so
           much
           advantage
           by
           the
           commodious
           Scituation
           of
           the
           Place
           ,
           as
           she
           reap'd
           Envy
           ,
           by
           violating
           her
           Faith
           ,
           in
           breaking
           her
           Capitulations
           ;
           for
           that
           was
           the
           Last
           day
           of
           her
           Felicity
           ,
           and
           the
           First
           ,
           wherein
           she
           was
           publickly
           contemn'd
           .
           For
           when
           the
           matter
           came
           to
           be
           divulg'd
           ,
           it
           gave
           occasion
           of
           many
           Insurrections
           in
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           For
           the
           Earl
           of
           Argyle
           ,
           and
           
             Iames
             Stuart
          
           ,
           perceiving
           ,
           that
           their
           Credit
           was
           crack'd
           by
           the
           Violation
           of
           that
           Truce
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           the
           Authors
           of
           ,
           convocated
           the
           Neighbour-Nobility
           at
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           and
           join'd
           themselves
           to
           the
           Reform'd
           ,
           and
           wrote
           to
           their
           Confederates
           of
           the
           same
           Sect
           ,
           that
           the
           Regent
           was
           at
           Falcoland
           with
           French
           Forces
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           was
           intent
           on
           the
           taking
           of
           Cowper
           and
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           and
           unless
           help
           were
           presently
           sent
           ,
           all
           the
           Churches
           in
           Fife
           would
           be
           in
           great
           danger
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           
           a
           great
           multitude
           came
           presently
           in
           to
           them
           from
           the
           neighbouring
           Parts
           ,
           mightily
           inrag'd
           against
           the
           Queen
           and
           her
           Forces
           .
           They
           thought
           themselves
           to
           wage
           a
           War
           against
           a
           faithless
           and
           barbarous
           People
           ,
           that
           had
           no
           respect
           to
           Equity
           ,
           Right
           ,
           Faith
           ,
           Promises
           ,
           or
           the
           Religion
           of
           an
           Oath
           ,
           but
           esteem'd
           so
           lightly
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           say
           and
           unsay
           ,
           do
           and
           undo
           ,
           at
           every
           waving
           blast
           of
           hope
           ,
           and
           uncertain
           gale
           of
           smiling
           Fortune
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           no
           Conditions
           or
           Articles
           of
           Peace
           were
           to
           be
           hearkned
           to
           ,
           unless
           one
           Party
           were
           extinguish'd
           ,
           or
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           Strangers
           were
           driven
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           prepared
           themselves
           to
           overcome
           ,
           or
           die
           .
        
         
           By
           these
           and
           such
           like
           Speeches
           ,
           
           the
           Minds
           of
           all
           present
           were
           so
           inflam'd
           ,
           that
           first
           of
           all
           they
           made
           an
           assault
           on
           Carail
           ,
           a
           Town
           
           scituate
           in
           the
           furthest
           Angle
           of
           Fife
           ,
           where
           they
           overthrew
           the
           Altars
           ,
           broke
           down
           the
           Images
           ,
           and
           spoil'd
           all
           the
           Apparatus
           of
           the
           Mass-Trade
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           was
           almost
           incredible
           in
           the
           Case
           ,
           Anger
           prevail'd
           more
           in
           the
           Minds
           of
           the
           Vulgar
           ,
           than
           Avarice
           .
           From
           thence
           they
           went
           to
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           where
           they
           spoil'd
           the
           Temples
           of
           the
           other
           Saints
           ,
           and
           levell'd
           the
           Monast'ries
           of
           the
           Franciscan
           and
           Dominican
           Friars
           to
           the
           Ground
           .
           And
           though
           all
           this
           was
           done
           ,
           almost
           under
           the
           Nose
           of
           the
           Arch-bishop
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           sufficient
           Number
           of
           Horse
           ,
           which
           were
           able
           ,
           as
           his
           hopes
           were
           ,
           to
           defend
           the
           Town
           ;
           yet
           ,
           seeing
           the
           eagerness
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           numerous
           concourse
           of
           Volunteers
           ,
           he
           withdrew
           himself
           and
           his
           Followers
           from
           the
           Fury
           of
           the
           Multitude
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Falk-land
           to
           his
           Kindred
           and
           Clans
           .
           The
           Regent
           was
           so
           inrag'd
           at
           the
           hearing
           hereof
           ,
           that
           ,
           without
           any
           further
           Deliberation
           ,
           she
           commanded
           a
           March
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           and
           sent
           Quarter-Masters
           before
           ,
           to
           assign
           Quarters
           for
           the
           French
           at
           Cowper
           ;
           she
           also
           sent
           abroad
           her
           Commands
           to
           all
           Places
           ,
           that
           all
           who
           were
           able
           to
           bear
           Arms
           should
           follow
           her
           to
           Cowper
           ;
           besides
           ,
           she
           gave
           a
           Watch-word
           to
           the
           present
           Force
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           the
           Hamiltons
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           all
           ready
           to
           be
           in
           Arms
           ,
           on
           sound
           of
           Trumpet
           .
           This
           Design
           of
           hers
           was
           made
           known
           to
           the
           Reformers
           ,
           by
           their
           Spies
           and
           Scouts
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           their
           Friends
           and
           Acquaintance
           were
           summon'd
           to
           repair
           to
           those
           ,
           who
           were
           already
           Assembled
           ;
           and
           to
           prevent
           the
           Design
           of
           the
           Regent
           ,
           they
           march'd
           presently
           towards
           Cowper
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           Instant
           ,
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Dundee
           ,
           and
           the
           Nobles
           of
           the
           adjacent
           Country
           ,
           to
           the
           Number
           of
           about
           1000
           Men
           ,
           upon
           the
           same
           Alarum
           ,
           join'd
           themselves
           with
           them
           .
           That
           night
           they
           abode
           there
           ,
           but
           the
           next
           Morning
           early
           ,
           they
           drew
           their
           Forces
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           stood
           in
           Array
           in
           the
           adjoining
           Fields
           ,
           expecting
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           Papists
           ,
           and
           gathering
           up
           their
           own
           Forces
           ,
           as
           they
           came
           gradually
           and
           stragglingly
           in
           .
           In
           the
           Camp
           of
           the
           Regent
           ,
           there
           were
           2000
           French
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           D'Osel
           ,
           and
           a
           1000
           Scots
           ,
           led
           by
           
             Iames
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           *
           Chastel-herault
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           then
           call'd
           .
           These
           sent
           their
           Guns
           before
           them
           in
           the
           2
           d
           Watch
           ,
           and
           marching
           early
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           came
           all
           so
           near
           ,
           as
           to
           see
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           seen
           by
           them
           .
           There
           was
           a
           small
           River
           between
           them
           ,
           where
           ,
           at
           convenient
           Posts
           ;
           
           their
           great
           Guns
           were
           Planted
           ;
           500
           Horse
           were
           sent
           before
           ,
           to
           make
           light
           Skirmishes
           with
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           hinder
           their
           passage
           over
           the
           River
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           attempt
           it
           .
           The
           alacrity
           of
           these
           Men
           gave
           some
           stop
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           which
           was
           further
           increas'd
           by
           the
           coming
           in
           of
           
             Patrick
             Lermont
          
           ,
           Mayor
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           with
           500
           Citizens
           in
           Arms
           ,
           who
           ,
           for
           the
           conveniency
           of
           their
           March
           ,
           being
           stretch'd
           out
           in
           length
           ,
           made
           a
           Show
           of
           a
           far
           greater
           Number
           ,
           than
           they
           were
           :
           This
           kept
           them
           from
           discovering
           the
           Number
           and
           Order
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           which
           they
           much
           desir'd
           to
           know
           ;
           neither
           could
           they
           discover
           ,
           the
           Commanders
           were
           at
           hand
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           give
           Notice
           to
           their
           Fellows
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           commanded
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           French
           went
           to
           the
           top
           of
           an
           high
           hill
           adjoining
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           have
           as
           full
           a
           view
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           from
           such
           a
           distance
           ;
           from
           thence
           they
           
           discover'd
           many
           Bodies
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           with
           small
           distances
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           and
           behind
           them
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Baggagers
           and
           Waggon-men
           ,
           which
           made
           a
           long
           Show
           ,
           at
           the
           edg
           of
           a
           certain
           Valley
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           thought
           ,
           That
           that
           whole
           numerous
           Party
           was
           laid
           in
           Ambush
           for
           them
           ;
           and
           this
           News
           they
           carry'd
           to
           their
           Fellows
           ,
           aggravating
           all
           things
           beyond
           what
           they
           were
           ,
           indeed
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           the
           Commanders
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           sent
           to
           the
           Regent
           ,
           who
           staid
           behind
           at
           Falkland
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           Her
           ,
           how
           Matters
           stood
           ,
           that
           the
           Scots
           seem'd
           more
           numerous
           than
           they
           expected
           ,
           and
           more
           ready
           to
           fight
           ;
           and
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           their
           own
           Men
           did
           grumble
           ;
           and
           some
           of
           them
           did
           publickly
           give
           forth
           ,
           That
           they
           scorn'd
           ,
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           a
           few
           Strangers
           ,
           to
           be
           led
           to
           an
           Engagement
           against
           their
           own
           Country-Men
           ,
           Friends
           and
           Kindred
           ;
           Whereupon
           ,
           by
           the
           assent
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           Three
           Embassadors
           of
           the
           Nobles
           were
           sent
           from
           Hamilton
           ,
           such
           as
           had
           some
           Friends
           ,
           or
           Sons
           ,
           in
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           .
           These
           Embassadors
           could
           not
           clap
           up
           a
           Peace
           ,
           because
           the
           Reformers
           ,
           having
           been
           so
           often
           deluded
           by
           vain
           Promises
           ,
           gave
           no
           credit
           to
           their
           Concessions
           ;
           and
           the
           Regent
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           had
           not
           any
           other
           Voucher
           to
           make
           good
           her
           Stipulation
           ;
           and
           if
           she
           had
           ,
           she
           thought
           it
           to
           be
           below
           her
           Dignity
           to
           produce
           it
           .
           Besides
           ,
           there
           was
           another
           difficulty
           in
           the
           Case
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           expulsion
           of
           Foreigners
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           (
           a
           thing
           principally
           insisted
           upon
           )
           and
           that
           she
           could
           not
           do
           ,
           without
           acquainting
           the
           French
           King
           ;
           so
           that
           only
           dilatory
           Truces
           were
           made
           ,
           not
           to
           incline
           their
           Minds
           to
           Peace
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           often
           experienc'd
           before
           ,
           but
           to
           procure
           foreign
           Aid
           ;
           only
           this
           was
           accorded
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           That
           the
           French
           Forces
           should
           be
           transported
           into
           Lothian
           ,
           and
           a
           Truce
           should
           be
           made
           for
           8
           Days
           ,
           till
           the
           Regent
           sent
           some
           Pacificators
           of
           her
           own
           to
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           to
           propound
           equal
           Conditions
           of
           Peace
           to
           both
           Parties
           .
           But
           the
           Reformers
           ,
           plainly
           perceiving
           ,
           that
           the
           Regent
           did
           but
           protract
           Time
           ,
           till
           she
           passed
           her
           Army
           over
           the
           next
           Firth
           ,
           because
           then
           she
           could
           not
           compose
           things
           to
           her
           own
           Advantage
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Argyle
           ,
           and
           
             Iames
             Stuart
          
           ,
           
           dealt
           with
           her
           by
           Letters
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           withdraw
           the
           Garison
           out
           of
           Perth
           ,
           and
           leave
           the
           City
           to
           its
           own
           Laws
           ,
           as
           she
           promised
           ,
           when
           she
           was
           admitted
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           envy
           of
           her
           breach
           of
           Covenant
           was
           cast
           upon
           them
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           Authors
           of
           the
           Agreement
           .
           The
           Regent
           ,
           giving
           no
           Answer
           to
           these
           Letters
           ,
           they
           turn'd
           their
           Ensigns
           towards
           Perth
           ,
           from
           whence
           miserable
           Complaints
           and
           Groans
           for
           Relief
           were
           daily
           brought
           them
           .
           For
           the
           Laird
           of
           Kinfans
           ,
           a
           neighbouring
           Laird
           ,
           whom
           the
           Regent
           ,
           at
           her
           Departure
           ,
           had
           made
           Governor
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           to
           shew
           his
           Officiousness
           ,
           did
           mightily
           vex
           the
           Citizens
           ;
           for
           taking
           the
           opportunity
           of
           his
           Command
           over
           them
           ,
           he
           indulg'd
           his
           own
           private
           Passions
           ,
           and
           reveng'd
           the
           old
           Grudges
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           with
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           even
           to
           extremity
           ,
           banishing
           some
           ,
           and
           spoiling
           others
           ,
           on
           the
           account
           of
           Religion
           ;
           and
           he
           also
           allow'd
           the
           like
           Liberty
           to
           his
           Souldiers
           .
        
         
           The
           Forces
           ,
           which
           were
           at
           Cowper
           ,
           understanding
           of
           these
           Injuries
           ,
           done
           to
           their
           Friends
           and
           Partners
           in
           the
           Reformation
           ,
           beat
           
           up
           a
           March
           thither
           ,
           very
           early
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           they
           besieg'd
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           ,
           after
           a
           few
           days
           ,
           was
           Surrendred
           to
           them
           ;
           Kinfans
           was
           outed
           of
           his
           Governorship
           ,
           and
           
             Patrick
             Ruven
          
           ,
           the
           old
           Governor
           ,
           substituted
           in
           his
           Place
           ;
           afterward
           they
           burnt
           Scone
           ,
           an
           old
           and
           unpeopled
           Town
           ,
           because
           ,
           contrary
           to
           their
           Faith
           given
           ,
           they
           had
           slain
           one
           of
           their
           Number
           .
        
         
           By
           their
           Spies
           they
           were
           inform'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Regent
           was
           sending
           a
           Garison
           of
           French
           to
           Sterlin
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           ,
           who
           were
           beyond
           the
           Forth
           ,
           might
           be
           cut
           off
           from
           the
           rest
           .
           To
           prevent
           this
           Design
           ,
           
             Gilespy
             Cambel
          
           ,
           and
           
             Iames
             Stuart
          
           ,
           late
           in
           the
           Night
           ,
           with
           great
           silence
           ,
           remov'd
           from
           Perth
           ,
           and
           enter'd
           Sterlin
           ,
           where
           they
           presently
           overthrew
           the
           Monast'ry
           of
           the
           Friars
           .
           They
           also
           purg'd
           the
           other
           Churches
           about
           the
           City
           ,
           from
           all
           Monuments
           of
           Idolatry
           ;
           and
           thus
           ,
           after
           3
           Days
           ,
           they
           march'd
           towards
           Edinburgh
           ,
           and
           destroy'd
           the
           superstitious
           Relicks
           at
           Linlithgo
           ,
           a
           Town
           in
           the
           Mid-way
           ;
           and
           though
           they
           were
           but
           a
           very
           few
           in
           Number
           ,
           the
           Common
           Souldiers
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           War
           had
           been
           ended
           ,
           slipping
           home
           to
           to
           their
           domestic
           Affairs
           ,
           yet
           they
           cut
           the
           Combs
           of
           the
           Papists
           in
           so
           many
           Towns
           ;
           yea
           ,
           so
           great
           a
           Terror
           did
           seize
           upon
           the
           mercenary
           Troops
           of
           the
           Scots
           and
           French
           ,
           that
           they
           fled
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           Baggage
           ,
           which
           they
           could
           draw
           after
           them
           ,
           to
           Dunbar
           .
           The
           Scots
           Nobles
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           Leaders
           of
           the
           Reformation
           ,
           staid
           there
           several
           days
           to
           order
           Matters
           ;
           For
           ,
           besides
           cleansing
           of
           the
           Temples
           from
           all
           the
           Massifying
           Trade
           ,
           they
           appointed
           Preachers
           to
           expound
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           purely
           and
           sincerely
           ,
           to
           the
           People
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           word
           was
           brought
           from
           France
           ,
           that
           King
           Henry
           the
           2
           d
           was
           dead
           ,
           which
           News
           increas'd
           the
           Joy
           ,
           but
           lessen'd
           the
           Industry
           ,
           of
           the
           Scots
           ;
           for
           many
           now
           betook
           themselves
           to
           their
           private
           Affairs
           ,
           as
           if
           all
           the
           Danger
           had
           been
           over
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Regent
           ,
           fearing
           lest
           She
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           ,
           should
           be
           expell'd
           out
           of
           all
           Scotland
           ,
           was
           highly
           vigilant
           and
           intent
           upon
           all
           Occasions
           .
           First
           ,
           she
           sent
           forth
           Scouts
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           to
           fish
           out
           the
           Enemies
           Designs
           ,
           by
           whom
           being
           inform'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Common
           Souldiers
           had
           disperst
           themselves
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           few
           ,
           which
           remain'd
           ,
           kept
           no
           Military
           Discipline
           nor
           Watch
           ,
           she
           thought
           not
           fit
           to
           omit
           such
           an
           Opportunity
           ,
           but
           march'd
           with
           the
           Forces
           ,
           which
           she
           had
           ,
           directly
           to
           Edinburgh
           .
           Duke
           
             Iames
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           and
           
             Iames
             Douglas
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Morton
           ,
           very
           dutifully
           met
           Her
           ,
           but
           they
           not
           being
           able
           to
           compose
           Matters
           ,
           only
           got
           this
           Point
           ,
           That
           the
           Conflict
           should
           not
           begin
           that
           Day
           .
           At
           length
           ,
           after
           many
           Conditions
           had
           been
           canvass'd
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           on
           the
           24
           th
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1559
           ,
           a
           Truce
           was
           made
           to
           last
           till
           the
           10
           th
           of
           Ianuary
           ;
           The
           sum
           of
           the
           Terms
           ,
           
           were
           ,
           That
           no
           Man
           should
           be
           compell'd
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ;
           That
           no
           Garison
           should
           be
           plac'd
           in
           Edinburgh
           ;
           That
           the
           Priests
           should
           not
           be
           hindred
           from
           receiving
           the
           Fruits
           of
           their
           Lands
           ,
           Tithes
           ,
           Pensions
           ,
           or
           other
           Incomes
           ,
           freely
           ;
           That
           none
           should
           demolish
           Churches
           ,
           Temples
           ,
           Monastries
           and
           other
           Places
           ,
           made
           for
           the
           use
           of
           Priests
           ,
           or
           should
           transfer
           them
           to
           other
           uses
           ;
           And
           that
           the
           day
           after
           ,
           the
           Mint
           ,
           for
           coining
           Mony
           ,
           and
           the
           Royal
           Palace
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Furniture
           they
           found
           there
           ,
           should
           be
           restor'd
           to
           the
           Regent
           .
        
         
         
           She
           was
           more
           careful
           to
           keep
           the
           Articles
           of
           this
           Truce
           ,
           in
           appearance
           ,
           because
           She
           had
           shewn
           so
           much
           distasteful
           Levity
           ,
           in
           keeping
           the
           Pacts
           ,
           made
           in
           former
           times
           ;
           yet
           notwithstanding
           ,
           She
           ,
           under-hand
           ,
           by
           Men
           of
           her
           own
           Faction
           ,
           caus'd
           the
           Scots
           to
           be
           irritated
           ,
           who
           were
           by
           Nature
           inclinable
           to
           Passion
           ,
           and
           so
           gave
           occasion
           of
           harassing
           the
           miserable
           Vulgar
           .
           But
           having
           no
           colour
           for
           her
           Project
           ,
           sufficient
           to
           disguise
           her
           Cruelty
           ,
           under
           the
           pretence
           of
           Law
           ,
           she
           caus'd
           false
           Reports
           to
           be
           spread
           abroad
           ,
           That
           Religion
           was
           but
           made
           a
           pretence
           for
           Rebellion
           ,
           but
           the
           true
           Cause
           of
           rising
           in
           Arms
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           ,
           the
           lawful
           Line
           being
           Extinct
           ,
           the
           Kingdom
           might
           be
           transferr'd
           to
           Iames
           ,
           the
           late
           King's
           Bastard-Son
           .
           When
           she
           perceiv'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Minds
           of
           Men
           were
           somewhat
           possess'd
           by
           those
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           kind
           of
           lying
           ,
           Reports
           ,
           she
           sent
           some
           Letters
           to
           the
           said
           Iames
           ,
           pretending
           ,
           that
           they
           came
           from
           Francis
           and
           Mary
           ,
           King
           and
           Queen
           of
           France
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           upbraided
           with
           the
           Commemoration
           of
           the
           pretended
           Courtesies
           he
           had
           received
           ,
           and
           withal
           was
           grievously
           threatned
           ,
           if
           he
           did
           not
           lay
           aside
           his
           Design
           of
           Revolting
           ,
           and
           return
           to
           his
           Duty
           .
           Iames
           answer'd
           thereunto
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           not
           conscious
           to
           himself
           ,
           either
           in
           word
           or
           deed
           ,
           of
           any
           Offence
           ,
           either
           against
           King
           ,
           Regent
           ,
           or
           Laws
           ;
           but
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           Nobility
           had
           undertaken
           the
           Cause
           of
           reforming
           Religion
           ,
           which
           was
           decay'd
           ,
           or
           rather
           had
           join'd
           themselves
           to
           those
           who
           were
           first
           therein
           ,
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           bear
           the
           envy
           of
           those
           Things
           ,
           if
           any
           did
           arise
           ,
           which
           were
           acted
           in
           Common
           by
           himself
           and
           others
           ,
           they
           aiming
           at
           nothing
           therein
           ,
           but
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           ;
           neither
           was
           it
           just
           for
           him
           to
           desert
           that
           Cause
           ,
           which
           had
           Christ
           himself
           for
           its
           Head
           ,
           Favourer
           and
           Defender
           ,
           whom
           unless
           they
           would
           voluntarily
           deny
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           surcease
           their
           enterprize
           .
           Setting
           that
           Cause
           aside
           ,
           he
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           were
           branded
           with
           the
           invidious
           Name
           of
           Rebels
           ,
           would
           be
           most
           obsequious
           and
           Loyal
           in
           all
           other
           Things
           .
           This
           Answer
           was
           given
           to
           the
           Regent
           ,
           to
           be
           sent
           into
           France
           ,
           where
           't
           was
           look'd
           upon
           as
           proud
           and
           contumacious
           ,
           whereas
           some
           esteem'd
           it
           modest
           enough
           ,
           and
           within
           compass
           ,
           especially
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Point
           of
           upbraiding
           him
           which
           Courtesies
           ,
           whereas
           ,
           in
           Truth
           ,
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           none
           ,
           unless
           such
           as
           were
           common
           to
           all
           Strangers
           .
        
         
           Amidst
           these
           things
           ,
           
           a
           thousand
           French
           Mercenaries
           arriv'd
           at
           Leith
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           Son
           to
           
             Iames
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           late
           Governor
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           Convention
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           which
           were
           held
           at
           Sterlin
           .
           The
           Regent
           became
           now
           cock-sure
           ,
           upon
           the
           Arrival
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           began
           openly
           to
           apply
           her
           Mind
           to
           subdue
           all
           Scotland
           by
           Force
           .
           But
           the
           Cause
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran's
           Return
           ,
           was
           this
           ,
           He
           was
           more
           Eager
           and
           Zealous
           in
           the
           Cause
           of
           Reformation
           ,
           than
           was
           safe
           for
           him
           in
           those
           Times
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           was
           design'd
           to
           be
           put
           to
           Death
           ,
           by
           the
           Guises
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           Favorites
           of
           Francis
           the
           Younger
           ,
           for
           the
           Terror
           of
           the
           inferior
           Orders
           of
           Men
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Lorrain
           was
           so
           bold
           in
           a
           Speech
           ,
           which
           he
           made
           in
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           inveighing
           against
           the
           Cause
           of
           Reformation
           ,
           that
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           they
           should
           shortly
           see
           some
           eminent
           Man
           suffer
           upon
           that
           Account
           ,
           who
           was
           little
           inferior
           to
           a
           Prince
           .
           He
           ,
           being
           made
           acquainted
           therewith
           ,
           and
           withal
           calling
           
           to
           Mind
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           ,
           a
           little
           before
           ,
           been
           free
           in
           his
           Discourse
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           upon
           that
           Head
           ,
           by
           the
           Advice
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           provided
           for
           his
           Safety
           by
           a
           secret
           Flight
           ;
           and
           ,
           contrary
           to
           all
           Mens
           Expectation
           ,
           came
           home
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           Countries
           Tumults
           ,
           join'd
           himself
           with
           the
           part
           of
           the
           Reformers
           ,
           procur'd
           his
           Father
           also
           to
           join
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           reconcil'd
           many
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           his
           Enemies
           before
           ,
           upon
           old
           Grudges
           .
        
         
           The
           chief
           of
           the
           Party
           ,
           there
           present
           ,
           being
           inform'd
           ,
           That
           ,
           for
           certain
           ,
           some
           Auxiliaries
           were
           arriv'd
           ,
           and
           others
           were
           levying
           to
           be
           speedily
           sent
           over
           to
           Leith
           ,
           which
           was
           strongly
           fortifi'd
           to
           be
           made
           a
           Magazine
           for
           Provisions
           and
           Ammunition
           for
           War
           ;
           and
           ,
           That
           the
           French
           intended
           to
           make
           use
           of
           that
           Town
           ,
           as
           a
           Place
           to
           secure
           their
           Retreat
           ,
           
           if
           they
           were
           distress'd
           ;
           and
           as
           a
           Port
           to
           receive
           their
           Friends
           ,
           if
           they
           prosper'd
           .
           Hereupon
           the
           Scots
           gather'd
           their
           Forces
           together
           ,
           and
           indeavour'd
           to
           besiege
           Leith
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           .
           For
           the
           Regent
           and
           the
           Governor
           of
           Edinburgh
           Castle
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           yet
           join'd
           himself
           with
           the
           Reformers
           and
           Vindicators
           of
           publick
           Freedom
           ,
           had
           the
           Possession
           of
           almost
           all
           the
           Brass-Guns
           in
           Scotland
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           the
           Party
           had
           not
           strength
           enough
           ,
           to
           shut
           up
           a
           Town
           in
           a
           formal
           Siege
           ,
           which
           had
           the
           Sea
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           was
           also
           divided
           by
           a
           River
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           being
           inform'd
           ,
           how
           Matters
           stood
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           sent
           thither
           L'abros
           ,
           a
           Knight
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           *
           Cochle
           ,
           with
           2000
           Foot
           ,
           to
           assist
           the
           Queen
           in
           the
           maintenance
           of
           the
           Popish
           Religion
           ;
           There
           were
           also
           sent
           with
           him
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Amiens
           ,
           and
           3
           Doctors
           of
           the
           Sorbon
           ,
           to
           dispute
           matters
           Controverted
           ,
           by
           Arguments
           ,
           if
           need
           were
           ;
           The
           arrival
           of
           them
           did
           so
           raise
           up
           the
           dejected
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Regent
           ,
           
           that
           she
           solemnly
           Swore
           ,
           she
           would
           now
           be
           speedily
           reveng'd
           of
           God's
           Enemies
           and
           the
           King
           's
           .
           There
           were
           then
           12
           of
           the
           chief
           Nobility
           assembled
           at
           Edinburgh
           ,
           which
           gave
           answer
           to
           Mr.
           D'Labros
           and
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           
           who
           alleged
           ,
           they
           were
           sent
           over
           Embassadors
           ,
           and
           therefore
           desir'd
           a
           day
           to
           propound
           their
           Demands
           ,
           viz.
           That
           they
           did
           not
           seek
           Peace
           ,
           as
           they
           pretended
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           threatn'd
           War
           ;
           otherwise
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           only
           to
           Dispute
           ,
           to
           what
           purpose
           was
           it
           to
           bring
           so
           many
           arm'd
           Forces
           ?
           As
           for
           themselves
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           so
           imprudent
           ,
           as
           to
           commit
           themselves
           to
           a
           Dispute
           ,
           where
           they
           must
           be
           forc'd
           to
           accept
           what
           Conditions
           ,
           their
           Enemies
           pleas'd
           .
           But
           if
           a
           Pacification
           might
           be
           acceptable
           to
           them
           ,
           they
           also
           would
           take
           Care
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           seem
           to
           be
           compell'd
           by
           Force
           ,
           but
           overcome
           by
           Reason
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           did
           really
           aim
           at
           what
           they
           pretended
           ,
           they
           should
           send
           back
           the
           Foreign
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           meet
           unarm'd
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           done
           before
           ;
           that
           so
           the
           Matter
           might
           be
           determin'd
           by
           Equity
           and
           Right
           ,
           not
           by
           Force
           of
           Arms
           :
           This
           they
           said
           to
           the
           Embassadors
           .
           As
           to
           the
           fortifying
           Leith
           ,
           they
           wrote
           back
           the
           Regent
           ,
           to
           this
           purpose
           ;
        
         
           That
           they
           did
           much
           admire
           ,
           the
           Regent
           had
           ,
           without
           any
           Provocation
           ,
           so
           soon
           forgot
           ,
           and
           receded
           from
           her
           Agreements
           ,
           as
           ,
           by
           driving
           out
           the
           ancient
           Inhabitants
           of
           Leith
           ,
           and
           placing
           a
           Colony
           of
           Strangers
           there
           ,
           and
           so
           erecting
           a
           Fort
           over
           all
           their
           Heads
           to
           the
           ruin
           of
           their
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           she
           had
           done
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           they
           earnestly
           
           desir'd
           her
           ,
           to
           desist
           from
           so
           pernicious
           a
           Counsel
           ,
           which
           was
           temerariously
           undertaken
           by
           her
           against
           the
           Faith
           of
           her
           Promises
           ,
           against
           the
           publick
           Utility
           ,
           Law
           and
           Liberty
           ;
           lest
           otherwise
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           compell'd
           to
           call
           for
           the
           aid
           of
           all
           the
           People
           ,
           in
           the
           Case
           .
        
         
           About
           a
           Month
           after
           ,
           
           they
           sent
           an
           Answer
           from
           a
           Convention
           at
           Edinburgh
           ,
           to
           the
           same
           Purpose
           ,
           withal
           adding
           This
           to
           their
           former
           Requests
           ,
           That
           She
           would
           demolish
           all
           the
           new
           Fortifications
           ,
           and
           send
           away
           all
           Strangers
           ,
           and
           Mercenaries
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           Town
           might
           be
           free
           for
           Traffick
           and
           mutual
           Commerce
           ,
           which
           if
           She
           refus'd
           to
           do
           ,
           they
           would
           look
           upon
           it
           as
           a
           sure
           Argument
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           bring
           the
           Kingdom
           into
           Slavery
           ,
           which
           Mischief
           they
           would
           do
           all
           they
           could
           to
           prevent
           .
        
         
           The
           Regent
           ,
           three
           days
           after
           ,
           sent
           
             Robert
             Forman
          
           ,
           Principal
           Herauld
           ,
           (
           King
           of
           Arms
           as
           they
           call
           him
           )
           giving
           him
           these
           Commands
           ,
           in
           answer
           to
           them
           .
           First
           of
           all
           ,
           you
           shall
           declare
           to
           them
           ,
           
           that
           I
           am
           mightily
           surpriz'd
           ,
           and
           look
           upon
           it
           as
           an
           unexpected
           thing
           ,
           that
           any
           other
           Man
           should
           claim
           any
           Power
           here
           ,
           besides
           my
           Son
           in
           Law
           and
           Daughter
           ,
           on
           whom
           all
           my
           Authority
           depends
           .
           The
           former
           Actings
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           these
           their
           present
           Postulations
           ,
           or
           rather
           Commands
           ,
           do
           sufficiently
           declare
           ,
           that
           they
           acknowledg
           no
           Authority
           ,
           Superior
           to
           themselves
           .
           That
           their
           Petition
           ,
           or
           rather
           their
           Threats
           ,
           though
           guilded
           over
           with
           smooth
           Words
           ,
           were
           not
           at
           all
           new
           to
           Her.
           Next
           ,
           you
           shall
           require
           the
           Duke
           of
           Castle-herault
           ,
           to
           call
           to
           Mind
           ,
           what
           he
           promis'd
           to
           me
           ,
           by
           word
           of
           Mouth
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           King
           by
           Letters
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           only
           be
           Loyal
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           also
           would
           take
           effectual
           Care
           ,
           that
           his
           Son
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           should
           not
           mix
           himself
           in
           these
           Tumults
           of
           his
           Country
           ;
           you
           shall
           ask
           him
           ,
           Whether
           his
           present
           Actings
           do
           correspond
           with
           those
           Promises
           ?
           To
           their
           Letters
           you
           shall
           Answer
           ,
           That
           ,
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           the
           publick
           Tranquillity
           ,
           I
           will
           do
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           promise
           ,
           whatsoever
           is
           not
           contrary
           to
           Piety
           towards
           God
           ,
           or
           Duty
           towards
           the
           King
           ;
           as
           for
           the
           destruction
           of
           Law
           and
           Liberty
           ,
           it
           never
           entred
           into
           her
           Heart
           ,
           much
           less
           to
           subdue
           the
           Kingdom
           by
           Force
           .
           For
           whom
           ,
           said
           She
           ,
           should
           I
           conquer
           it
           ,
           seeing
           my
           Daughter
           doth
           now
           ,
           as
           lawful
           Heiress
           ,
           possess
           it
           .
           As
           to
           the
           Fortification
           at
           Leith
           ,
           you
           shall
           ask
           ,
           Whether
           ever
           She
           attempted
           any
           thing
           therein
           ,
           before
           they
           ,
           in
           many
           Conventions
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           ,
           by
           a
           mutual
           Conspiracy
           ,
           had
           openly
           declar'd
           ,
           That
           they
           rejected
           the
           Government
           ,
           set
           over
           them
           by
           Law
           ;
           and
           ,
           without
           her
           Advice
           or
           Notice
           ,
           though
           She
           held
           the
           Place
           and
           Authothority
           of
           a
           chief
           Magistrate
           ,
           had
           broke
           the
           publick
           Peace
           ,
           at
           their
           Pleasure
           ;
           and
           had
           strengthned
           their
           Party
           by
           taking
           of
           Towns
           ,
           and
           had
           treated
           with
           old
           Enemies
           for
           establishing
           a
           League
           ;
           yea
           ,
           that
           now
           many
           of
           them
           kept
           English
           in
           their
           Houses
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           to
           omit
           other
           Arguments
           ,
           What
           Reason
           have
           they
           to
           judg
           it
           lawful
           for
           themselves
           to
           keep
           up
           an
           Army
           at
           Edinburgh
           ,
           to
           invade
           those
           who
           are
           in
           Possession
           of
           the
           Government
           ;
           and
           yet
           it
           must
           not
           be
           lawful
           for
           me
           to
           have
           some
           Forces
           about
           me
           at
           Leith
           ,
           for
           my
           own
           Defence
           ?
           Their
           aim
           is
           principally
           This
           ,
           to
           compel
           Me
           ,
           by
           often
           shifting
           of
           Places
           ,
           to
           avoid
           their
           Fury
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           hitherto
           done
           :
           
           Is
           there
           any
           mention
           in
           their
           Letters
           about
           Obedience
           to
           lawful
           Magistrates
           ?
           Do
           they
           discover
           any
           Way
           to
           renew
           Peace
           and
           Concord
           ?
           By
           what
           Indication
           do
           they
           manifest
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           willing
           ,
           that
           these
           Tumults
           should
           be
           appeased
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           reduced
           to
           their
           former
           State
           ?
           Let
           them
           colour
           and
           guild
           their
           Pretensions
           how
           they
           please
           ,
           with
           the
           shew
           of
           publick
           Good
           ,
           yet
           ,
           't
           is
           plain
           ,
           that
           they
           mind
           nothing
           less
           ;
           for
           if
           that
           one
           thing
           were
           a
           Remora
           to
           Concord
           ,
           I
           have
           often
           shewed
           the
           Way
           that
           leads
           thereto
           .
           They
           themselves
           are
           not
           ignorant
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           ,
           at
           the
           Command
           of
           their
           own
           King
           ,
           had
           long
           since
           quitted
           Scotland
           ,
           if
           their
           Actings
           had
           not
           occasion'd
           their
           longer
           Stay.
           And
           therefore
           ,
           if
           now
           they
           will
           offer
           any
           honest
           Conditions
           ,
           which
           may
           afford
           a
           probable
           ground
           of
           hope
           ,
           that
           the
           Majesty
           of
           the
           Government
           may
           be
           preserved
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           will
           ,
           with
           Modesty
           ,
           obey
           their
           Superiours
           ,
           I
           shall
           refuse
           no
           Way
           of
           renewing
           Peace
           ,
           nor
           omit
           any
           thing
           relating
           to
           the
           Publick
           Good
           ;
           neither
           am
           I
           only
           thus
           affected
           towards
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           French
           King
           is
           of
           the
           same
           mind
           too
           ,
           who
           hath
           sent
           over
           an
           Illustrious
           Knight
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           St.
           Michael
           ,
           and
           another
           prime
           Ecclesiastical
           Person
           ,
           with
           Letters
           and
           Commands
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           whom
           yet
           they
           had
           so
           slighted
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           vouchsafe
           them
           an
           Answer
           ,
           no
           ,
           nor
           Audience
           neither
           .
           And
           therefore
           you
           shall
           require
           the
           Duke
           ,
           the
           other
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           Country-men
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           presently
           to
           separate
           themselves
           ,
           otherwise
           they
           shall
           be
           proclaimed
           Traitors
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           Letter
           ,
           the
           Nobles
           sent
           an
           Answer
           the
           day
           after
           ,
           which
           was
           October
           23.
           to
           this
           purpose
           ;
           
           
             We
             plainly
             perceive
             ,
             by
             your
             Letters
             and
             Commands
             ,
             sent
             us
             by
             your
             Herauld
             ,
             how
             you
             persist
             in
             your
             Disaffection
             to
             God's
             true
             Worship
             ,
             to
             the
             Publick
             Good
             of
             the
             whole
             Country
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Common
             Liberty
             of
             us
             all
             ;
             which
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             perserve
             according
             to
             our
             Duty
             ,
             we
             do
             ,
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             our
             King
             and
             Queen
             ,
             suspend
             and
             inhibit
             that
             publick
             Administration
             ,
             which
             you
             usurp
             under
             their
             Names
             ,
             as
             being
             fully
             persuaded
             ,
             that
             your
             Acting●
             are
             quite
             contrary
             to
             their
             Inclinations
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             Publick
             Good
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             And
             as
             you
             do
             not
             esteem
             us
             a
             Senate
             and
             publick
             Council
             ,
             who
             are
             the
             lawful
             Inhabitants
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             and
             Country
             ;
             so
             we
             do
             not
             acknowledg
             you
             as
             Regent
             ,
             in
             supream
             Authority
             over
             us
             ,
             especially
             since
             your
             Government
             (
             if
             you
             have
             any
             such
             entrusted
             to
             you
             ,
             by
             our
             Princes
             )
             is
             ,
             for
             weighty
             and
             just
             Reasons
             ,
             abrogated
             by
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             those
             Kings
             ,
             to
             whom
             we
             are
             born
             Counsellors
             ,
             especially
             in
             such
             Things
             as
             concern
             the
             Safety
             of
             the
             whole
             Common-wealth
             .
             And
             though
             we
             are
             determined
             to
             undergo
             the
             utmost
             Hazard
             for
             the
             freeing
             of
             that
             Town
             ,
             wherein
             you
             have
             a
             Garison
             ,
             from
             foreign
             Mercenaries
             ,
             which
             you
             have
             hired
             against
             us
             ;
             yet
             ,
             for
             the
             Reverence
             and
             due
             Respect
             we
             bear
             you
             ,
             as
             the
             Mother
             of
             our
             Queen
             ,
             we
             earnestly
             intreat
             you
             ,
             to
             withdraw
             your self
             ,
             whilst
             Necessity
             compels
             us
             to
             reduce
             that
             Town
             by
             Force
             ,
             which
             we
             oft
             endeavour'd
             to
             gain
             by
             fair
             Means
             .
             And
             withal
             we
             desire
             ,
             that
             ,
             within
             the
             space
             of
             twenty
             four
             hours
             ,
             you
             would
             withdraw
             likewise
             Those
             ,
             who
             challenge
             the
             Name
             of
             Embassadours
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             forbid
             them
             either
             to
             decide
             Controversies
             ,
             or
             to
             manage
             Civil
             and
             Martial
             Affairs
             ;
             and
             also
             ,
             
             that
             all
             Mercenary
             Souldiers
             in
             that
             Town
             would
             retire
             likewise
             ,
             for
             we
             would
             willingly
             spare
             their
             Lives
             ,
             and
             consult
             their
             Safety
             ,
             both
             by
             reason
             of
             that
             ancient
             Amity
             ,
             which
             hath
             interceded
             betwixt
             the
             Kings
             of
             Scotland
             and
             France
             ;
             and
             also
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Marriage
             of
             their
             King
             with
             our
             Queen
             ,
             which
             doth
             equitably
             ingage
             us
             ,
             rather
             to
             encrease
             our
             Union
             ,
             than
             diminish
             it
             .
          
        
         
           The
           same
           Day
           ,
           the
           Herauld
           also
           related
           ,
           that
           ,
           the
           Day
           before
           ,
           in
           a
           full
           Assembly
           of
           Nobles
           and
           Commons
           ,
           it
           was
           voted
           ,
           That
           all
           the
           Regent's
           Words
           ,
           Deeds
           and
           Designs
           tended
           only
           to
           Tyranny
           ,
           and
           therefore
           a
           Decree
           was
           made
           to
           abrogate
           her
           Authority
           ,
           
           to
           which
           all
           of
           them
           subscribed
           ,
           as
           most
           just
           :
           Moreover
           ,
           they
           did
           inhibit
           the
           Trust
           her
           Son-in-Law
           and
           Daughter
           had
           committed
           to
           her
           ;
           they
           also
           forbad
           her
           to
           execute
           any
           Act
           of
           publick
           Government
           ,
           till
           a
           general
           Convention
           of
           the
           Estates
           ,
           which
           they
           determined
           to
           summon
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           conveniently
           they
           could
           .
           The
           25
           th
           day
           ,
           the
           Nobles
           sent
           an
           Herauld
           to
           Leith
           ,
           to
           warn
           all
           the
           Scots
           to
           depart
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           within
           the
           space
           of
           twenty
           four
           hours
           ,
           and
           to
           separate
           themselves
           from
           the
           Destroyers
           of
           publick
           Liberty
           .
           After
           these
           Threats
           ,
           Horsemen
           made
           Excursions
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           and
           the
           War
           began
           ,
           yet
           without
           any
           considerable
           Slaughter
           .
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           Action
           ,
           there
           fell
           so
           great
           and
           sudden
           a
           Terror
           upon
           the
           Cause
           of
           the
           Reformed
           ,
           which
           did
           mightily
           disturb
           them
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           and
           also
           cut
           off
           all
           hopes
           of
           Success
           for
           the
           future
           .
           For
           the
           Regent
           ,
           partly
           by
           Threats
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           Promises
           ,
           had
           wrought
           off
           many
           ,
           who
           had
           given
           in
           their
           Names
           to
           the
           Reformers
           ,
           from
           the
           Faction
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           their
           Camp
           was
           full
           of
           Spies
           ,
           who
           discovered
           both
           their
           Words
           and
           Actions
           ,
           yea
           ,
           those
           which
           they
           thought
           were
           concern'd
           to
           be
           kept
           most
           secret
           ,
           to
           the
           Regent
           ;
           and
           when
           Balfure's
           Servant
           was
           taken
           ,
           carrying
           Letters
           to
           Leith
           ,
           the
           Suspicion
           lighted
           on
           a
           great
           many
           ,
           and
           the
           Fear
           diffus'd
           it self
           over
           the
           whole
           Body
           :
           And
           moreover
           ,
           the
           Mercenary
           Souldiers
           mutinied
           ,
           because
           they
           had
           not
           their
           Pay
           down
           upon
           the
           Nail
           ;
           and
           if
           any
           one
           indeavoured
           to
           appease
           them
           ,
           he
           was
           grievously
           threatned
           by
           them
           .
           But
           Men
           did
           less
           admire
           the
           Sedition
           of
           such
           Men
           ,
           who
           had
           neither
           Religion
           nor
           Honesty
           ,
           than
           they
           did
           the
           Imbecillity
           and
           Faintheartedness
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Castle-herault
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           amazed
           at
           the
           Fear
           of
           his
           Neighbours
           ,
           that
           his
           Terror
           discouraged
           the
           Minds
           of
           many
           .
           Those
           ,
           who
           were
           most
           couragious
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           apply
           Remedies
           to
           these
           Miseries
           ;
           and
           their
           first
           Consultation
           was
           ,
           to
           appease
           the
           Mercenaries
           :
           And
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           which
           remained
           ,
           could
           not
           make
           up
           a
           Sum
           sufficient
           to
           quiet
           and
           pay
           them
           ,
           some
           declining
           through
           Covetousness
           ,
           others
           pleading
           Inability
           ;
           at
           last
           ,
           they
           agreed
           to
           melt
           down
           all
           their
           Silver-Plate
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           Say-masters
           were
           ready
           to
           assist
           therein
           ,
           the
           Mints
           or
           Stamps
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           by
           whose
           Fraud
           ,
           were
           taken
           away
           .
        
         
           The
           only
           ground
           of
           Hope
           was
           from
           England
           ,
           which
           was
           adjudg'd
           too
           slow
           .
           At
           last
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           try
           the
           Fidelity
           of
           their
           private
           Friends
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           they
           sent
           
             Iohn
             Cockburn
          
           of
           *
           Ormiston
           to
           Sir
           
             Ralph
             Sadler
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Iames
             Croft
          
           ,
           two
           Knights
           of
           known
           Valour
           ,
           (
           who
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           were
           Officers
           at
           Berwick
           )
           to
           
           obtain
           of
           them
           a
           small
           Sum
           of
           Mony
           ,
           
           to
           serve
           their
           present
           Occasion
           .
           This
           their
           Design
           ,
           though
           they
           kept
           it
           as
           private
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           was
           yet
           discovered
           to
           the
           Regent
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           to
           waylay
           him
           in
           his
           Return
           .
           He
           ,
           though
           in
           a
           few
           days
           before
           ,
           he
           had
           taken
           a
           solemn
           Oath
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           prejudice
           the
           Cause
           of
           the
           Nobles
           in
           the
           least
           ;
           yea
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           given
           them
           hopes
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           join
           himself
           to
           their
           Party
           ,
           yet
           nevertheless
           lay
           in
           Ambush
           for
           Ormiston
           ,
           assaulted
           him
           unawares
           ,
           wounded
           and
           took
           him
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           so
           became
           Master
           of
           all
           the
           Mony
           ,
           that
           he
           brought
           :
           When
           the
           noise
           of
           this
           Exploit
           was
           brought
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           it
           alarm'd
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           and
           
             Iames
             Stuart
          
           ,
           and
           almost
           all
           the
           Horse
           to
           draw
           out
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           for
           desire
           of
           Revenge
           ,
           as
           to
           free
           Ormiston
           ,
           (
           if
           he
           were
           alive
           )
           or
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           to
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           their
           March
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           be
           convey'd
           to
           the
           Regent
           .
           But
           Bothwel
           ,
           having
           notice
           thereof
           by
           a
           Spy
           ,
           prevented
           their
           coming
           by
           his
           Flight
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           Day
           ,
           the
           Governour
           of
           Dundee
           ,
           with
           the
           Towns-men
           thereof
           ,
           and
           a
           few
           Volunteers
           ,
           marched
           towards
           Leith
           ,
           and
           placed
           their
           Ordnance
           on
           an
           adjoining
           Hill.
           The
           French
           ,
           who
           were
           informed
           by
           their
           Scouts
           ,
           that
           almost
           all
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           were
           absent
           ,
           drew
           forth
           some
           Troops
           ,
           to
           cut
           off
           those
           few
           Foot
           ,
           whose
           Paucity
           they
           saw
           .
           The
           Dundeans
           stood
           a
           while
           in
           hope
           of
           Relief
           ,
           but
           in
           regard
           those
           few
           Mercenaries
           which
           followed
           them
           ,
           turned
           their
           backs
           almost
           at
           the
           first
           Charge
           ,
           they
           also
           retired
           ,
           leaving
           their
           Guns
           behind
           them
           ,
           until
           at
           length
           a
           Noise
           was
           raised
           in
           the
           Rear
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           were
           gone
           another
           way
           towards
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           seize
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           keep
           them
           out
           ;
           upon
           this
           bruit
           ,
           there
           was
           such
           an
           universal
           Perturbation
           ,
           that
           every
           one
           shifted
           for
           himself
           ,
           the
           best
           he
           could
           ;
           and
           whilst
           each
           Man
           endeavour'd
           to
           save
           one
           ,
           the
           Weak
           were
           trodden
           under
           foot
           by
           the
           Strong
           ;
           so
           every
           body
           look'd
           to
           his
           own
           Particular
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           no
           Provision
           made
           in
           common
           for
           them
           all
           .
           The
           Papists
           ,
           on
           this
           Emergency
           ,
           crept
           out
           of
           their
           lurking
           Holes
           ,
           and
           did
           openly
           reproach
           them
           .
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           they
           ,
           who
           ever
           pretended
           great
           Zeal
           for
           the
           Reformatition
           ,
           began
           partly
           to
           withdraw
           themselves
           secretly
           ,
           and
           partly
           they
           consulted
           ,
           how
           to
           desert
           the
           whole
           business
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           5
           th
           Day
           of
           November
           ,
           when
           News
           were
           brought
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           were
           march'd
           out
           to
           intercept
           some
           Provisions
           ,
           coming
           towards
           Edinburgh
           ;
           besides
           the
           Disagreement
           of
           the
           Reformed
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           the
           Mercenaries
           could
           scarce
           be
           got
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           to
           oppose
           them
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           and
           
             Iames
             Stuart
          
           ,
           and
           their
           Friends
           went
           out
           first
           against
           them
           ,
           with
           whom
           there
           joined
           many
           worthy
           and
           valiant
           Persons
           .
           They
           charged
           the
           French
           more
           fiercely
           than
           prudently
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           were
           near
           upon
           the
           point
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           shut
           out
           from
           Edinburgh
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           have
           paid
           for
           their
           Rashness
           .
           For
           the
           Marishes
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           adjacent
           Wall
           of
           an
           Orchard
           ,
           left
           them
           but
           a
           narrow
           space
           for
           their
           March
           ,
           and
           That
           also
           open
           to
           the
           French
           Musketeers
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           were
           trodden
           under
           foot
           ,
           partly
           by
           their
           own
           Men
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           .
           In
           this
           Trepidation
           ,
           they
           had
           been
           all
           certainly
           cut
           off
           ,
           unless
           the
           Commanders
           ,
           leaping
           from
           their
           Horses
           ,
           had
           put
           themselves
           
           into
           equal
           Danger
           with
           the
           rest
           ;
           some
           of
           the
           common
           Souldiers
           ,
           seeing
           this
           ,
           stopp'd
           for
           Shame
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           was
           
             Alexander
             Haliburton
          
           ,
           a
           Captain
           ,
           a
           stout
           young
           Man
           ,
           and
           very
           forward
           in
           the
           Cause
           of
           Religion
           ,
           he
           was
           grievously
           wounded
           ,
           taken
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           soon
           after
           died
           of
           his
           Wounds
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           Conflict
           ,
           in
           which
           there
           fell
           about
           twenty
           five
           ,
           many
           withdrew
           themselves
           ,
           and
           others
           were
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           Desperation
           ;
           but
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           and
           
             Iames
             Stuart
          
           ,
           promised
           to
           continue
           their
           Endeavours
           ,
           if
           but
           a
           small
           Company
           of
           them
           would
           keep
           together
           ;
           when
           all
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           refused
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           the
           next
           Consultation
           was
           ,
           to
           leave
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           the
           Nobles
           had
           decreed
           ,
           in
           the
           second
           Watch
           ,
           they
           began
           their
           March
           ,
           and
           the
           Day
           after
           came
           to
           Sterlin
           .
           
           There
           
             Iohn
             Knox
          
           made
           an
           excellent
           Sermon
           to
           them
           ,
           wherein
           he
           erected
           the
           Minds
           of
           many
           ,
           into
           an
           assur'd
           hope
           of
           a
           speedy
           Deliverance
           out
           of
           these
           Distresses
           .
           Here
           it
           was
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           in
           a
           Convention
           ,
           that
           ,
           because
           the
           French
           were
           continualally
           strengthen'd
           and
           increas'd
           with
           new
           Supplies
           ,
           they
           also
           would
           strengthen
           their
           Party
           ,
           by
           foreign
           Aid
           ;
           and
           in
           order
           thereunto
           ,
           
             William
             Maitland
          
           was
           sent
           into
           England
           ,
           a
           young
           Man
           of
           great
           Prudence
           and
           Learning
           ;
           he
           was
           to
           inform
           the
           Queen
           ,
           what
           eminent
           Danger
           would
           accrue
           to
           England
           ,
           if
           the
           French
           were
           suffer'd
           to
           fortify
           Places
           ,
           and
           plant
           Garisons
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           in
           regard
           they
           sought
           the
           Destruction
           ,
           not
           of
           Religion
           only
           ,
           but
           of
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           too
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           Scots
           were
           overcome
           by
           Force
           or
           Fraud
           ,
           yea
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           reduced
           to
           Servitude
           by
           unjust
           Conditions
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           an
           easier
           step
           to
           infringe
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           English.
           
        
         
           The
           English
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           Debate
           of
           the
           Matter
           ,
           at
           length
           ,
           
           gave
           some
           hopes
           of
           Assistance
           :
           Whereupon
           ,
           the
           Noblemen
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           Assertors
           of
           Liberty
           ,
           divided
           themselves
           into
           two
           Parties
           ;
           Some
           abode
           at
           Glascow
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           command
           the
           Neighbouring
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           defend
           their
           Partners
           in
           the
           Reformation
           from
           Wrong
           ;
           Others
           were
           sent
           into
           Fife
           .
           The
           French
           did
           what
           Mischief
           they
           could
           to
           their
           Enemies
           ;
           but
           ,
           being
           troubled
           to
           hear
           of
           the
           English
           Supplies
           ,
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           subdue
           the
           Relicks
           of
           the
           contrary
           Faction
           ,
           before
           their
           Coming
           ;
           and
           first
           ,
           they
           marched
           against
           that
           Party
           which
           was
           in
           Fife
           :
           First
           ,
           in
           their
           March
           they
           plundered
           Linlithgo
           ,
           and
           the
           Estates
           of
           the
           Hamiltons
           ;
           from
           thence
           they
           march'd
           to
           Sterlin
           ,
           where
           they
           staid
           no
           longer
           ,
           but
           till
           they
           could
           pillage
           the
           Towns-men
           ,
           and
           then
           pass'd
           over
           the
           Bridg
           ,
           and
           led
           their
           Army
           along
           the
           Shore
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           which
           was
           full
           of
           Towns
           and
           Villages
           ,
           well
           inhabited
           .
           They
           ransack'd
           all
           they
           met
           with
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           ,
           came
           to
           *
           Kinghorn
           .
           The
           Scots
           ,
           to
           stop
           their
           Career
           ,
           put
           a
           small
           Garison
           into
           a
           Town
           ,
           called
           Dysert
           :
           Here
           the
           French
           made
           light
           Skirmishes
           for
           twenty
           Days
           together
           ;
           and
           because
           they
           could
           not
           wreek
           their
           Fury
           upon
           the
           Masters
           ,
           they
           did
           it
           upon
           the
           bare
           Walls
           of
           their
           Houses
           ,
           and
           raz'd
           a
           Village
           ,
           called
           Grange
           ,
           belonging
           to
           
             William
             Kircaldy
          
           ,
           from
           the
           very
           Foundation
           .
           He
           ,
           knowing
           that
           the
           French
           were
           wont
           to
           make
           often
           Excursions
           from
           thence
           to
           plunder
           the
           Country-People
           ,
           a
           little
           before
           day
           ,
           plac'd
           himself
           in
           Ambush
           ,
           and
           observing
           Captain
           L'abast
           ,
           a
           Savoyard
           ,
           to
           march
           out
           with
           his
           Company
           ,
           he
           kept
           himself
           close
           so
           
           long
           ,
           till
           the
           French
           were
           above
           a
           Mile
           from
           their
           Garison
           ,
           and
           then
           his
           Horse
           started
           up
           ,
           and
           intercepted
           them
           from
           their
           Fellows
           .
           The
           French
           had
           but
           one
           way
           for
           it
           ,
           in
           those
           Circumstances
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           to
           enter
           a
           Country-Village
           near
           at
           hand
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           endeavour
           to
           defend
           themselves
           behind
           Walls
           and
           Hedges
           .
           The
           Scots
           ,
           being
           irritated
           by
           the
           former
           Cruelty
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           were
           utterly
           unmindful
           of
           their
           own
           Safety
           ,
           while
           they
           were
           intent
           to
           attend
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           (
           though
           they
           had
           no
           Arms
           ,
           but
           Horsemens
           Lances
           )
           yet
           broke
           down
           all
           which
           was
           in
           their
           way
           ,
           and
           rush'd
           in
           upon
           them
           ;
           the
           Captain
           ,
           who
           refused
           to
           take
           Quarter
           ,
           and
           fifty
           of
           his
           Men
           ,
           were
           slain
           ,
           the
           rest
           they
           sent
           Prisoners
           to
           Dundee
           .
        
         
           They
           who
           were
           at
           Dysert
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           setled
           Post
           ,
           met
           at
           Cowper
           ;
           out
           of
           them
           and
           others
           ,
           that
           were
           at
           Glasgow
           ,
           there
           were
           some
           Persons
           chosen
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           Berwick
           ,
           to
           agree
           the
           Terms
           of
           the
           League
           with
           the
           English.
           The
           chief
           Articles
           were
           these
           ,
           
             That
             if
             any
             Strangers
             should
             enter
             Brittain
             in
             a
             Warlike
             manner
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             should
             aid
             and
             assist
             one
             another
             ;
             That
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             should
             pay
             the
             Scots
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             English
             Auxiliaries
             in
             Scotland
             ;
             That
             the
             Prey
             taken
             from
             the
             Enemy
             should
             belong
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             but
             the
             Towns
             and
             Castles
             should
             presently
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             right
             Owners
             ;
             That
             the
             Scots
             should
             give
             Hostages
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             remain
             in
             England
             ,
             during
             the
             Marriage
             of
             the
             French
             King
             with
             the
             Q.
             of
             Scots
             ,
             and
             if
             that
             Marriage
             were
             disanull'd
             ,
             one
             year
             after
             .
          
        
         
           These
           Transactions
           past
           at
           
             Berwick
             ,
             February
          
           27
           ,
           1570.
           
           One
           thing
           the
           English
           gave
           strict
           warning
           of
           to
           the
           Scots
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           not
           join
           in
           a
           set
           Battel
           ,
           and
           so
           hazard
           all
           ,
           before
           the
           Aids
           of
           their
           Friends
           came
           ;
           for
           the
           English
           Nobles
           were
           much
           afraid
           ,
           that
           the
           over-eager
           Spirits
           of
           the
           Scots
           would
           precipitate
           the
           whole
           matter
           into
           an
           irrecoverable
           Mistake
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           French
           ,
           having
           plundered
           Dysert
           and
           Weemes
           ,
           had
           a
           Debate
           among
           themselves
           ,
           Whether
           they
           should
           march
           directly
           towards
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           or
           else
           go
           all
           along
           the
           Shore
           to
           S.
           Andrews
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           Cowper
           .
           This
           later
           opinion
           prevailed
           ,
           because
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           Snow
           ,
           which
           had
           fallen
           ,
           all
           the
           High-ways
           were
           so
           clogged
           ,
           that
           the
           Horse
           ,
           without
           great
           Inconvenience
           ,
           could
           not
           march
           thrô
           the
           Mid-land
           Countries
           ;
           wherefore
           passing
           along
           a
           little
           by
           the
           Sea
           ,
           when
           they
           came
           to
           the
           Promontory
           ,
           called
           *
           
             Kincraige
             ,
             (
             i.
             e.
          
           the
           Head
           or
           end
           of
           a
           Rock
           ,
           )
           some
           of
           them
           got
           thereupon
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           a
           large
           Prospect
           into
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           they
           came
           down
           in
           great
           Joy
           ,
           and
           told
           their
           Fellows
           ,
           that
           they
           discovered
           eight
           great
           Ships
           ,
           of
           the
           first
           Rate
           ,
           at
           Sea
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           French
           did
           certainly
           conclude
           ,
           that
           those
           Vessels
           had
           brought
           them
           over
           Aid
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           long
           before
           expected
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           saluted
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           Custom
           is
           ,
           with
           the
           Discharge
           of
           their
           great
           Guns
           ,
           and
           congratulated
           one
           another
           ,
           invited
           them
           on
           Shore
           ,
           resolving
           to
           pass
           that
           day
           in
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Mirth
           and
           Jollity
           ;
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           one
           or
           two
           Boats
           landed
           from
           the
           contrary
           Shore
           of
           Lothian
           ,
           they
           (
           haivng
           ,
           
           in
           their
           passage
           ,
           had
           some
           Discourse
           with
           the
           Passengers
           ,
           in
           those
           Foreign
           Ships
           )
           made
           a
           Discovery
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           a
           Fleet
           of
           English
           ;
           and
           withal
           ,
           that
           the
           Report
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Land-Forces
           of
           the
           English
           were
           not
           far
           from
           the
           Borders
           of
           Scotland
           .
           
           Hereupon
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           sudden
           change
           of
           Spirit
           among
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           unseasonable
           Laughter
           was
           turned
           into
           Fear
           and
           Trembling
           ;
           so
           that
           presently
           they
           catch'd
           up
           their
           Colours
           ,
           and
           retreated
           ,
           part
           of
           them
           to
           Kinghorn
           ,
           others
           to
           Dumfermlin
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           leaving
           their
           Dinners
           behind
           them
           ,
           for
           very
           haste
           ;
           for
           they
           were
           afraid
           ▪
           lest
           the
           Garison
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           left
           at
           Leith
           ,
           might
           be
           cut
           off
           ,
           and
           they
           themselves
           exposed
           to
           the
           Fury
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           lay
           about
           them
           in
           all
           Quarters
           ,
           before
           they
           could
           gather
           all
           their
           Strength
           into
           a
           Body
           .
        
         
           During
           this
           whole
           March
           ,
           they
           plundered
           more
           of
           the
           Papists
           ,
           who
           came
           in
           thick
           to
           them
           ,
           than
           of
           their
           Enemies
           .
           For
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           richer
           sort
           had
           withdrawn
           a
           great
           part
           of
           their
           Estates
           into
           remote
           places
           of
           Safeguard
           ;
           as
           for
           those
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           thus
           secured
           their
           Estates
           ,
           the
           French
           Commanders
           being
           lifted
           up
           with
           their
           present
           Success
           ,
           and
           also
           with
           the
           hopes
           of
           Aid
           from
           France
           ,
           which
           was
           every
           day
           expected
           ,
           in
           Confidence
           whereof
           they
           hoped
           to
           be
           perpetual
           Lords
           of
           those
           Countries
           ;
           hereupon
           ,
           they
           reserved
           the
           richest
           Farms
           and
           Villages
           ,
           which
           most
           abounded
           with
           all
           kind
           of
           Provisions
           ,
           unplundered
           ,
           as
           a
           peculiar
           Prey
           for
           themselves
           .
           But
           the
           Papists
           were
           either
           exhausted
           by
           the
           frequent
           Invitations
           of
           the
           principal
           Commanders
           ,
           to
           feast
           at
           their
           Houses
           ,
           under
           a
           Pretence
           of
           Friendship
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           were
           privately
           pillaged
           by
           the
           common
           Souldiers
           ;
           or
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           in
           their
           Retreat
           ,
           were
           openly
           spoiled
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           were
           in
           great
           want
           of
           Provisions
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           without
           bitter
           Exprobrations
           of
           their
           Cowardise
           in
           Fighting
           ,
           and
           their
           Avarice
           ,
           in
           not
           relieving
           their
           Friends
           ,
           which
           things
           (
           said
           they
           )
           we
           leave
           to
           you
           to
           judg
           ,
           how
           near
           a-kin
           they
           are
           to
           plain
           Perfidiousness
           .
           This
           contumelious
           Pride
           ,
           
           joined
           with
           the
           Rapacity
           of
           the
           French
           Faction
           ,
           quite
           turned
           the
           Hearts
           of
           many
           from
           them
           ;
           and
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           the
           Fife
           Men
           ,
           being
           compell'd
           ,
           partly
           by
           Fear
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           the
           Wrongs
           received
           by
           their
           own
           Partizans
           ,
           joined
           themselves
           to
           the
           Reformers
           ;
           and
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           the
           remote
           Countries
           did
           universally
           revolt
           from
           the
           Outlandish
           ,
           and
           shewed
           themselves
           as
           eager
           in
           repressing
           the
           Tyranny
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           Scots
           did
           in
           asserting
           their
           Religion
           .
        
         
           The
           Spring
           was
           now
           at
           hand
           ,
           and
           both
           Parties
           hastened
           to
           draw
           their
           Forces
           together
           into
           one
           place
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Martigues
           ,
           a
           stout
           and
           noble
           Young-Man
           ,
           landed
           from
           France
           in
           two
           Ships
           ,
           
           bringing
           with
           him
           about
           1000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           a
           few
           Horse
           ;
           he
           and
           his
           Souldiers
           presently
           went
           on
           Shore
           ,
           but
           the
           Ships
           were
           taken
           in
           the
           Night
           by
           the
           Scots
           .
           About
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Elbeuff
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           Regent
           ,
           who
           was
           bringing
           Aid
           of
           Men
           and
           Mony
           in
           eight
           Ships
           ,
           returned
           back
           into
           the
           Haven
           ,
           whence
           he
           set
           Sail
           ,
           partly
           for
           Fear
           ,
           because
           the
           Sea
           was
           full
           of
           English
           Ships
           ,
           and
           partly
           excusing
           himself
           ,
           for
           the
           Badness
           of
           the
           Weather
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           a
           new
           Fleet
           of
           English
           was
           sent
           in
           to
           second
           the
           former
           ,
           who
           flew
           up
           and
           down
           the
           whole
           Chanel
           ,
           and
           held
           Keith-Island
           besieged
           ,
           stopping
           all
           manner
           of
           Provision
           from
           passing
           by
           Sea
           into
           Leith
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Assertors
           of
           Liberty
           ,
           who
           commanded
           in
           Fife
           ,
           went
           to
           Perth
           ,
           and
           after
           three
           Days
           Conference
           there
           with
           Huntly
           ,
           they
           won
           over
           all
           that
           Northern
           part
           of
           
           Scotland
           to
           their
           Party
           ;
           and
           Order
           was
           soon
           after
           given
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           all
           assemble
           and
           rendevouz
           at
           the
           end
           of
           March.
           About
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           all
           the
           chief
           Reformers
           had
           a
           Meeting
           at
           Linlithgo
           ;
           from
           thence
           they
           went
           to
           Hadington
           ,
           and
           ,
           on
           the
           first
           of
           April
           ,
           
           they
           joined
           the
           English
           ;
           there
           were
           in
           the
           English
           Army
           above
           6000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           2000
           Horse
           :
           The
           next
           Night
           ,
           they
           pitched
           their
           Tents
           at
           Preston
           .
           The
           same
           day
           ,
           the
           Regent
           ,
           to
           withdraw
           her self
           from
           the
           Danger
           now
           nearly
           approaching
           ,
           and
           to
           avoid
           the
           uncertain
           Hazard
           of
           War
           ,
           retired
           ,
           with
           some
           few
           of
           her
           Domesticks
           ,
           into
           the
           Castle
           of
           
             Edinburgh
             ;
             Iohn
             Erskin
          
           was
           Governour
           thereof
           ,
           a
           Man
           of
           approved
           Piety
           and
           Carefulness
           ,
           he
           had
           received
           the
           Command
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           a
           Decree
           of
           the
           publick
           Council
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           before
           related
           ,
           but
           upon
           this
           Condition
           ,
           That
           he
           should
           render
           it
           up
           to
           none
           ,
           unless
           by
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           same
           Council
           .
           The
           French
           saw
           ,
           that
           the
           Possession
           of
           this
           Castle
           was
           of
           huge
           Advantage
           to
           their
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           used
           great
           Endeavours
           to
           obtain
           it
           by
           Treachery
           .
           The
           Governour
           ,
           though
           he
           were
           not
           ignorant
           of
           their
           Intentions
           towards
           him
           ,
           and
           had
           so
           fortified
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           made
           such
           other
           diligent
           Provision
           ,
           that
           't
           was
           secure
           ,
           either
           from
           Force
           or
           Fraud
           ;
           yet
           ,
           was
           not
           willing
           to
           exclude
           the
           Regent
           ,
           at
           such
           a
           time
           ;
           but
           ,
           in
           receiving
           her
           into
           the
           Castle
           ,
           he
           took
           great
           care
           ,
           that
           both
           she
           and
           the
           Castle
           might
           be
           still
           under
           his
           Command
           .
           The
           Nobles
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           Assertors
           of
           publick
           Liberty
           ,
           though
           before
           they
           had
           often
           found
           ,
           that
           her
           Mind
           was
           obstinately
           averse
           against
           the
           Cause
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           undertaken
           ,
           yet
           thought
           it
           adviseable
           not
           to
           pretermit
           the
           present
           Occasion
           ,
           as
           hoping
           ,
           that
           the
           Fear
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           approaching
           nearer
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           the
           Uncertainty
           of
           Aid
           from
           a
           remote
           Country
           ,
           might
           incline
           her
           Mind
           to
           peaceable
           Counsels
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Party
           had
           a
           Meeting
           at
           Dalkeith
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           wrote
           to
           her
           to
           this
           purpose
           ;
        
         
           
             We
             have
             oft-times
             heretofore
             earnestly
             intreated
             you
             ,
             both
             by
             Letters
             and
             Messengers
             ,
             
             to
             send
             away
             the
             French
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             do
             yet
             ,
             another
             Year
             ,
             grievously
             oppress
             the
             poor
             Country-People
             ;
             yea
             ,
             they
             raise
             up
             a
             just
             Fear
             in
             the
             Commonalty
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             be
             reduced
             into
             miserable
             Bondage
             ;
             from
             which
             Fear
             ,
             we
             have
             many
             times
             requested
             you
             to
             free
             us
             ,
             but
             when
             our
             just
             Intreaties
             prevail'd
             nothing
             with
             you
             ,
             we
             were
             inforced
             to
             represent
             our
             deplorable
             Estate
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             the
             nearest
             Princess
             to
             our
             Borders
             ,
             and
             to
             desire
             Aid
             of
             her
             ,
             to
             expel
             the
             Strangers
             ,
             who
             threatned
             to
             make
             us
             Slaves
             ,
             out
             of
             our
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             Force
             of
             Arms
             ,
             if
             it
             could
             not
             otherwise
             be
             done
             ;
             and
             though
             ,
             she
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             sense
             of
             our
             Calamities
             ,
             hath
             undertaken
             our
             Cause
             ;
             yet
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             perform
             our
             Duty
             towards
             the
             Mother
             of
             our
             Queen
             ,
             and
             might
             prevent
             the
             Effusion
             of
             Christian
             Blood
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             is
             possible
             ,
             and
             might
             then
             have
             Recourse
             to
             Force
             of
             Arms
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             tried
             all
             other
             Ways
             to
             obtain
             Right
             without
             Success
             ,
             do
             as
             yet
             deem
             it
             a
             part
             of
             our
             Modesty
             ,
             again
             to
             pray
             you
             ,
             to
             command
             the
             French
             Souldiers
             ,
             with
             their
             Commanders
             and
             Officers
             ,
             to
             depart
             immediately
             out
             of
             the
             Land.
             In
             order
             to
             the
             Accomplishment
             whereof
             ,
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             will
             not
             only
             afford
             
             them
             a
             safe
             Passage
             through
             her
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             will
             also
             assist
             with
             her
             Fleet
             to
             transport
             them
             .
             If
             this
             Condition
             be
             rejected
             ,
             we
             call
             God
             and
             Man
             to
             Witness
             ,
             that
             we
             take
             up
             Arms
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             Hatred
             ,
             or
             any
             wicked
             Intent
             ,
             but
             inforc'd
             thereto
             by
             mere
             Necessity
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             may
             try
             the
             Extremity
             of
             Remedies
             ,
             that
             the
             Common-Wealth
             ,
             our Selves
             ,
             our
             Estates
             ,
             and
             Posterities
             ,
             might
             not
             be
             precipitated
             into
             utter
             Ruin.
             And
             yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             though
             we
             ,
             at
             present
             ,
             suffer
             very
             heavy
             Pressures
             ,
             and
             heavier
             ones
             are
             near
             at
             hand
             ,
             no
             Danger
             whatsoever
             shall
             ever
             inforce
             us
             to
             depart
             from
             our
             Duty
             towards
             our
             Queen
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             King
             her
             Husband
             ,
             in
             the
             least
             tittle
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Destruction
             of
             our
             ancient
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             the
             Ruin
             of
             our Selves
             ,
             and
             our
             Posterity
             ,
             is
             not
             concerned
             .
             As
             for
             you
             ,
             most
             benign
             Princess
             ,
             we
             beseech
             you
             again
             ,
             that
             ,
             weighing
             the
             Equity
             of
             our
             Demands
             ,
             the
             Inconveniencies
             attending
             War
             ,
             and
             how
             necessary
             Peace
             is
             to
             this
             your
             Daughter's
             Kingdom
             ,
             so
             miserably
             harrassed
             ,
             you
             would
             afford
             a
             favourable
             Ear
             to
             our
             just
             Requests
             ;
             which
             if
             you
             shall
             do
             ,
             you
             will
             leave
             a
             grateful
             and
             pleasant
             Memory
             of
             your
             Moderation
             amongst
             all
             Nations
             ,
             and
             will
             also
             provide
             for
             the
             Security
             of
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Christians
             .
             Farewel
             .
             Dated
             at
             Dalkeith
             ,
             the
             4
             th
             of
             April
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             1560.
             
          
        
         
           The
           6
           th
           Day
           of
           April
           ,
           when
           the
           English
           drew
           near
           by
           the
           Sea-side
           ,
           about
           1300
           French
           march'd
           out
           of
           Leith
           ,
           and
           possessed
           a
           little
           rising
           Hill
           ,
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Plain
           ,
           because
           they
           thought
           that
           the
           English
           would
           pitch
           their
           Tents
           there
           .
           There
           was
           a
           sharp
           Fight
           for
           above
           five
           Hours
           ,
           for
           the
           recovering
           and
           keeping
           the
           Place
           ,
           with
           no
           small
           Loss
           on
           both
           sides
           ;
           at
           last
           ,
           the
           Scotch
           Horse
           ,
           with
           great
           Violence
           ,
           rush'd
           in
           amongst
           the
           thickest
           Band
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           drove
           them
           back
           in
           great
           Astonishment
           into
           the
           Town
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           English
           Horse
           had
           come
           in
           sooner
           than
           they
           did
           ,
           as
           't
           was
           agreed
           ,
           they
           had
           been
           all
           excluded
           from
           their
           Fellows
           ,
           and
           so
           cut
           off
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           Onset
           ,
           there
           were
           Conferences
           managed
           between
           the
           Parties
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           ,
           for
           the
           English
           did
           despise
           all
           Truce
           ,
           and
           ever
           and
           anon
           made
           some
           light
           Excursions
           ,
           yet
           not
           without
           Blood
           ;
           
           't
           is
           not
           necessary
           to
           recount
           them
           .
           On
           the
           22
           d
           of
           
             April
             ,
             Iohn
             Monluck
          
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Vallence
           in
           Savoy
           ,
           was
           first
           carried
           into
           the
           English
           Camp
           ,
           then
           into
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinburgh
           ,
           to
           the
           Regent
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           a
           Conference
           with
           her
           three
           Days
           ,
           and
           then
           returned
           to
           the
           Scotish
           Nobles
           ;
           the
           Terms
           of
           Concord
           could
           not
           ,
           then
           neither
           ,
           be
           agreed
           on
           ,
           because
           the
           Scots
           persisted
           peremptorily
           in
           their
           Demand
           ,
           that
           the
           foreign
           Souldiers
           should
           return
           home
           .
           Hereupon
           ,
           the
           English
           ,
           because
           the
           distance
           between
           their
           Camp
           and
           the
           Town
           was
           too
           great
           for
           their
           Ordnance
           to
           do
           any
           Execution
           ,
           so
           that
           their
           Batteries
           signified
           little
           or
           nothing
           ,
           removed
           their
           Camp
           on
           the
           other
           side
           Leith-River
           ,
           near
           the
           Town
           ,
           where
           they
           might
           more
           certainly
           annoy
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           also
           have
           frequent
           Skirmishes
           with
           him
           ,
           Hand
           to
           Hand
           .
           On
           the
           last
           day
           of
           April
           ,
           about
           two
           Hours
           before
           Sun-set
           ,
           a
           casual
           Fire
           seized
           upon
           part
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           ,
           being
           assisted
           by
           the
           Violence
           of
           the
           Winds
           ,
           burnt
           fiercely
           till
           the
           next
           Morning
           ,
           destroying
           many
           Houses
           ,
           and
           
           making
           a
           great
           Devastation
           ,
           yea
           ,
           it
           took
           part
           of
           the
           publick
           Granary
           ,
           and
           consum'd
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Provisions
           .
           In
           this
           hurly-burly
           ,
           the
           English
           were
           not
           wanting
           to
           the
           occasion
           ,
           for
           they
           turn'd
           their
           great
           Guns
           upon
           that
           part
           ,
           and
           plaid
           so
           hot
           upon
           the
           People
           ,
           that
           they
           durst
           not
           come
           to
           quench
           the
           Fire
           ;
           yea
           ,
           they
           enter'd
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           places
           measur'd
           the
           height
           of
           the
           Walls
           ,
           so
           that
           if
           the
           French
           ,
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Combustion
           ,
           fearing
           some
           Treachery
           ,
           had
           not
           run
           thick
           to
           the
           Walls
           ,
           and
           thereby
           prevented
           their
           loss
           in
           such
           a
           general
           Consternation
           ,
           that
           very
           day
           had
           put
           an
           end
           to
           the
           War.
           
        
         
           On
           the
           4
           th
           of
           May
           ,
           the
           English
           set
           fire
           to
           the
           Water-Mills
           ,
           which
           were
           near
           the
           Town
           ;
           one
           of
           them
           they
           burnt
           down
           before
           day
           ,
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           next
           day
           after
           ;
           the
           French
           ,
           in
           vain
           indeavouring
           to
           quench
           the
           Flames
           .
           On
           the
           7
           th
           of
           May
           ,
           the
           Besiegers
           set
           Ladders
           to
           the
           Walls
           to
           make
           an
           Assault
           ,
           but
           the
           Ladders
           were
           too
           short
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           were
           beaten
           off
           ,
           many
           wounded
           ,
           and
           160
           slain
           :
           The
           three
           following
           days
           ,
           the
           French
           were
           imploy'd
           ,
           with
           great
           Labour
           and
           Hazard
           ,
           in
           repairing
           the
           Walls
           ,
           the
           English
           continually
           playing
           upon
           them
           where
           they
           saw
           the
           greatest
           Numbers
           .
           The
           Papists
           were
           extreamly
           puft
           up
           with
           this
           Success
           ,
           so
           that
           now
           they
           promis'd
           to
           themselves
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           would
           depart
           ,
           the
           Siege
           would
           be
           rais'd
           ,
           and
           the
           War
           be
           finish'd
           .
           But
           the
           English
           and
           Scots
           were
           nothing
           discourag'd
           by
           this
           Blow
           ,
           but
           exhorted
           one
           another
           to
           Constancy
           ,
           and
           the
           English
           promis'd
           to
           stay
           ,
           till
           they
           heard
           their
           Queen's
           pleasure
           from
           her
           Court.
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           Letters
           came
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           ,
           which
           did
           mightily
           incourage
           all
           their
           Spirits
           .
           For
           he
           wrote
           to
           Grey
           ,
           the
           chief
           Commander
           ,
           wishing
           him
           to
           continue
           the
           Siege
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           not
           want
           Souldiers
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           there
           was
           a
           Man
           able
           to
           bear
           Arms
           in
           his
           Province
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           very
           large
           ,
           reaching
           from
           Trent
           to
           Tweed
           )
           and
           ,
           if
           need
           were
           ,
           he
           himself
           would
           come
           in
           Person
           into
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           a
           sure
           Pledge
           thereof
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           his
           own
           Tent
           to
           be
           erected
           in
           the
           Camp
           ;
           and
           ,
           in
           a
           few
           days
           ,
           sent
           in
           2000
           Auxiliaries
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Memory
           of
           the
           former
           loss
           was
           quite
           worn
           out
           ,
           and
           ,
           with
           great
           alacrity
           they
           renew'd
           the
           War
           ;
           and
           from
           that
           day
           forward
           ,
           though
           the
           French
           made
           frequent
           Sallies
           ,
           yet
           hardly
           one
           of
           them
           was
           prosperous
           to
           their
           Party
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           sent
           
             William
             Cecil
          
           ,
           a
           learned
           and
           prudent
           Person
           ,
           
           who
           was
           then
           the
           chief
           Manager
           of
           Affairs
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           
             Nicholas
             Wotton
          
           ,
           Dean
           of
           York
           ,
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           to
           treat
           about
           a
           Peace
           ;
           they
           were
           commanded
           to
           confer
           Counsels
           with
           Randan
           and
           Monluck
           of
           the
           French
           Party
           ,
           concerning
           Conditions
           of
           Peace
           .
           For
           the
           Kings
           of
           France
           thought
           it
           a
           thing
           below
           their
           Dignity
           ,
           to
           enter
           into
           an
           equal
           dispute
           with
           their
           own
           Subjects
           .
           The
           fame
           of
           this
           Conference
           was
           the
           Cause
           ,
           that
           ,
           as
           if
           all
           Controversies
           had
           been
           already
           decided
           ,
           a
           Convention
           was
           Indicted
           to
           be
           held
           in
           Iuly
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Queen
           Dowager
           died
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinburgh
           ,
           
           Iune
           11
           ,
           worn
           out
           with
           Sickness
           ,
           and
           with
           Grief
           .
           Her
           Death
           did
           variously
           affect
           the
           minds
           of
           Men
           ,
           for
           some
           of
           them
           who
           fought
           against
           Her
           ,
           did
           yet
           bewail
           her
           Death
           ,
           for
           she
           was
           indowed
           with
           a
           singular
           Wit
           ,
           and
           had
           also
           a
           
           Mind
           very
           propense
           to
           Equity
           ;
           she
           had
           quieted
           the
           fiercest
           Highlanders
           ,
           and
           the
           furthest
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           Isles
           ,
           by
           her
           Wisdom
           and
           Valour
           ;
           some
           believ'd
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           never
           have
           had
           any
           War
           with
           the
           Scots
           ,
           if
           she
           had
           been
           left
           free
           to
           her
           own
           Disposition
           ;
           for
           She
           so
           accommodated
           her self
           to
           their
           Manners
           ,
           that
           she
           seem'd
           able
           to
           accomplish
           all
           things
           without
           Force
           ;
           but
           the
           Misery
           was
           ,
           Though
           the
           Name
           of
           Governess
           resided
           in
           Her
           ,
           neither
           did
           she
           want
           Virtues
           ,
           worthy
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Dignity
           ,
           yet
           she
           did
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           rule
           precariously
           ,
           because
           ,
           in
           all
           Matters
           of
           Moment
           ,
           she
           was
           to
           receive
           Answers
           ,
           like
           so
           many
           Oracles
           ,
           from
           France
           .
           For
           the
           Guises
           ,
           who
           were
           then
           the
           powerfull'st
           in
           the
           French
           Court
           ,
           had
           design'd
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           as
           a
           Peculiar
           to
           their
           Family
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           ,
           they
           advis'd
           their
           Sister
           ,
           to
           be
           more
           severe
           in
           asserting
           the
           Papal
           Religion
           ,
           than
           either
           her
           own
           Disposition
           ,
           or
           those
           Times
           ,
           could
           well
           bear
           .
           This
           she
           gave
           some
           evident
           hints
           of
           ;
           for
           she
           hath
           been
           heard
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           if
           Matters
           were
           left
           to
           her
           own
           Arbitrement
           ,
           she
           did
           not
           despair
           ,
           but
           to
           compose
           them
           upon
           no
           unequal
           Conditions
           .
           Some
           others
           were
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           she
           alleged
           those
           things
           rather
           popularly
           than
           really
           ,
           as
           her
           Mind
           was
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           only
           with
           an
           intent
           to
           avert
           the
           fault
           or
           envy
           of
           Mal-administration
           from
           her Self
           ;
           but
           also
           ,
           that
           ,
           under
           a
           pretext
           of
           asking
           Advice
           ,
           she
           might
           spin
           out
           the
           time
           in
           delay
           ,
           whilst
           She
           sent
           for
           foreign
           Aid
           ;
           and
           so
           ,
           by
           yielding
           ,
           she
           might
           blunt
           the
           vehement
           edg
           of
           the
           Scots
           ;
           and
           ,
           in
           time
           ,
           suffer
           their
           angry
           mood
           to
           abate
           ,
           in
           regard
           ,
           she
           was
           of
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           the
           Scots
           Troops
           ,
           being
           Volunteers
           ,
           after
           one
           or
           two
           Disbandings
           ,
           could
           not
           again
           be
           easily
           got
           together
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           made
           up
           of
           Men
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           under
           Pay
           ,
           nor
           under
           any
           certain
           Command
           .
           And
           the
           Inconstancy
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           in
           keeping
           her
           Promises
           ,
           was
           no
           obscure
           evidence
           of
           this
           her
           Dissimulation
           ,
           for
           She
           did
           not
           expect
           the
           end
           of
           a
           Truce
           ,
           which
           ,
           by
           Conditions
           ,
           she
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           do
           ,
           in
           renewing
           a
           War
           ;
           but
           if
           any
           specious
           Advantage
           were
           offer'd
           ,
           she
           would
           adventure
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           Arbitrarily
           ,
           of
           her
           own
           Head.
           Others
           there
           were
           ,
           who
           cast
           the
           blame
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           which
           were
           avariciously
           or
           cruelly
           acted
           ,
           or
           which
           were
           attempted
           by
           Fraud
           or
           Calumny
           ,
           upon
           those
           who
           were
           her
           Counsellors
           ,
           in
           managing
           Affairs
           .
           For
           when
           She
           undertook
           the
           Regency
           ,
           at
           the
           very
           First
           ,
           some
           French
           Counsellors
           were
           join'd
           to
           her
           Assistance
           ,
           as
           Osel
           ,
           Embassador
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           a
           Man
           quickly
           ,
           and
           vehemently
           ,
           passionate
           ,
           
           otherwise
           a
           good
           Man
           ,
           and
           well-skill'd
           in
           the
           Arts
           ,
           both
           of
           Peace
           and
           War
           ;
           he
           was
           one
           that
           directed
           his
           Counsel
           rather
           by
           the
           Rule
           of
           Equity
           ,
           than
           the
           Will
           and
           Pleasure
           of
           the
           Guises
           .
           One
           Monsieur
           de
           Ruby
           was
           join'd
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           his
           Companion
           ,
           a
           Lawyer
           of
           Paris
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           dispute
           Matters
           of
           Law
           ,
           if
           any
           such
           did
           occur
           ;
           He
           ,
           in
           his
           publick
           Administration
           ,
           conform'd
           all
           things
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           to
           the
           Manners
           and
           Laws
           of
           France
           ,
           (
           as
           if
           That
           alone
           were
           the
           right
           Way
           to
           govern
           a
           Commonwealth
           )
           by
           which
           means
           he
           rais'd
           a
           suspicion
           of
           Innovation
           upon
           him
           ;
           and
           though
           others
           might
           share
           the
           Guilt
           of
           the
           same
           Crime
           with
           him
           ,
           yet
           he
           alone
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           bore
           the
           blame
           and
           envy
           of
           it
           .
           But
           these
           Two
           committed
           no
           Offence
           ,
           which
           was
           remediless
           and
           uncurable
           .
        
         
         
           
           Towards
           the
           end
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           there
           were
           three
           French
           Generals
           ,
           having
           distinct
           limits
           allotted
           them
           ,
           who
           manag'd
           Military
           Affairs
           in
           
             Scotland
             ;
             viz
          
           ,
           The
           Count
           Martigues
           ,
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Luxemburgh
           ,
           who
           was
           afterwards
           made
           Duke
           of
           
             D'Estames
             ;
             L'abros
          
           ,
           of
           a
           Noble
           ,
           or
           Equestrian
           Family
           ,
           highly
           experienc'd
           in
           Military
           Matters
           ;
           and
           a
           Third
           was
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Amiens
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           some
           Doctors
           of
           the
           Sorbon
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Matter
           were
           to
           be
           determin'd
           by
           the
           Pen
           ,
           not
           the
           Sword.
           All
           the
           Counsels
           of
           these
           Three
           did
           tend
           to
           open
           Tyranny
           .
           Martigues
           his
           Advice
           was
           ,
           to
           destroy
           all
           the
           Country
           near
           to
           Leith
           ,
           by
           Fire
           and
           Sword
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           desolateness
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           the
           want
           of
           Necessaries
           ,
           might
           compel
           the
           Scots
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           .
           But
           if
           that
           Counsel
           had
           took
           Effect
           ,
           many
           peaceable
           Persons
           ,
           poor
           besides
           ,
           and
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           Papists
           too
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           destroy'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Besieged
           would
           have
           had
           no
           benefit
           neither
           ;
           for
           the
           Sea
           being
           open
           ,
           Provisions
           might
           easily
           have
           been
           brought
           by
           Ships
           ,
           from
           all
           the
           Maritim
           places
           of
           Scotland
           and
           England
           ,
           into
           the
           Leaguer
           of
           the
           Besiegers
           ,
           and
           the
           devastation
           of
           the
           Land
           and
           Soil
           would
           have
           redounded
           as
           much
           on
           the
           Papists
           ,
           as
           on
           the
           Embracers
           of
           the
           True
           Religion
           .
        
         
           L'abros
           was
           of
           opinion
           ,
           That
           all
           the
           Nobility
           of
           Scotland
           were
           to
           be
           cut
           off
           ,
           without
           distinction
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           thousand
           French
           Curiassiers
           were
           to
           be
           garison'd
           on
           their
           Lands
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           keep
           under
           the
           common
           Sort
           ,
           as
           Vassals
           .
           This
           his
           Design
           was
           discover'd
           by
           some
           Letters
           of
           his
           ,
           intercepted
           ,
           which
           were
           going
           for
           France
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           scarce
           credible
           ,
           how
           the
           Hatred
           against
           the
           French
           ,
           begun
           upon
           other
           Causes
           ,
           was
           increas'd
           thereby
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Amiens
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           had
           all
           Those
           to
           be
           seiz'd
           on
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           Death
           ,
           without
           pleading
           in
           their
           own
           Defence
           ,
           whom
           he
           thought
           not
           so
           favourable
           to
           the
           Pope's
           Cause
           ,
           as
           he
           would
           have
           them
           ;
           yea
           ,
           all
           Those
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           so
           forward
           to
           assist
           the
           French
           Party
           ,
           as
           he
           expected
           ;
           and
           he
           mightily
           blam'd
           the
           French
           Souldiers
           ,
           for
           suffering
           those
           ,
           who
           were
           disaffected
           to
           their
           King
           ,
           to
           strut
           it
           openly
           up
           and
           down
           ;
           One
           he
           particularly
           aimed
           at
           ,
           viz.
           Mr.
           
             William
             Maitland
          
           ,
           a
           Noble
           and
           learned
           Man
           ,
           whom
           ,
           because
           the
           Sorbonists
           could
           not
           refute
           by
           their
           Reasons
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           design'd
           to
           take
           off
           by
           the
           Sword
           ;
           yea
           ,
           he
           upbraided
           the
           French
           Souldiers
           for
           permitting
           him
           to
           live
           ,
           and
           advis'd
           them
           to
           kill
           him
           ;
           which
           he
           having
           notice
           of
           ,
           took
           his
           opportunity
           to
           withdraw
           himself
           from
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           so
           escap'd
           into
           the
           Scots
           Camp.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Seventeenth
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           A
           Few
           days
           after
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           Regent
           ,
           a
           Truce
           was
           made
           for
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           to
           hear
           the
           Embassadors
           ,
           
           who
           were
           come
           to
           treat
           of
           Peace
           out
           of
           both
           Nations
           ,
           France
           ,
           and
           England
           .
           Hereupon
           ,
           the
           Nobles
           assembled
           ;
           These
           could
           not
           effect
           any
           thing
           ;
           the
           greatest
           obstacle
           to
           an
           agreement
           ,
           was
           ,
           That
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           ,
           the
           Winter
           before
           ,
           had
           obtain'd
           great
           Booties
           out
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           Parts
           ,
           refus'd
           to
           depart
           ,
           unless
           they
           carry'd
           their
           Baggage
           ,
           and
           plunder
           ,
           along
           with
           them
           .
           This
           was
           denied
           them
           ;
           Whereupon
           ,
           Irruptions
           were
           made
           more
           fierce
           than
           ever
           ,
           though
           not
           so
           prosperous
           to
           the
           French.
           At
           length
           ,
           when
           both
           sides
           were
           weary
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           the
           Inclinations
           to
           Peace
           could
           no
           longer
           be
           dissembled
           ,
           the
           Embassadors
           ,
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           met
           again
           in
           a
           Conference
           :
           The
           things
           ,
           which
           most
           inclin'd
           all
           to
           Peace
           were
           these
           ;
           The
           French
           had
           no
           hopes
           of
           any
           relief
           ,
           and
           their
           Provisions
           grew
           daily
           scant
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           likely
           to
           hold
           out
           long
           ,
           so
           that
           their
           Condition
           was
           almost
           wholly
           desperate
           .
           And
           for
           the
           English
           ,
           they
           were
           wearied
           out
           with
           the
           long
           Siege
           ,
           and
           wanted
           Necessaries
           as
           well
           as
           the
           French
           ,
           so
           that
           They
           likewise
           desir'd
           an
           end
           of
           the
           War.
           And
           the
           Scots
           too
           ,
           receiving
           no
           Pay
           ,
           could
           hardly
           be
           kept
           from
           running
           away
           ;
           So
           that
           they
           easily
           hearkned
           to
           a
           Capitulation
           .
           Thus
           ,
           by
           the
           joint
           Consent
           of
           all
           Parties
           ,
           on
           the
           8
           th
           day
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           of
           our
           Lord
           1559
           ,
           Peace
           was
           Proclaim'd
           on
           these
           Conditions
           ,
           That
           the
           French
           should
           Sail
           away
           in
           20
           days
           ,
           with
           their
           Bag
           and
           Baggage
           ;
           and
           seeing
           they
           had
           not
           Ships
           enough
           to
           transport
           them
           all
           over
           at
           present
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           hire
           some
           from
           the
           English
           ,
           leaving
           Hostages
           ,
           till
           they
           were
           safely
           return'd
           ;
           That
           Leith
           should
           be
           render'd
           up
           to
           the
           Scots
           ,
           and
           the
           Walls
           thereof
           demolish'd
           ;
           That
           the
           Fortifications
           lately
           made
           by
           the
           French
           at
           Dunbar
           ,
           should
           be
           slighted
           ;
           That
           these
           Articles
           ,
           being
           perform'd
           ,
           the
           English
           should
           immediately
           reduce
           their
           Forces
           ;
           That
           Mary
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           ,
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           her
           Husband
           Francis
           ,
           should
           grant
           an
           Oblivion
           ,
           of
           all
           that
           the
           Scotish
           Nobility
           had
           done
           or
           attempted
           ,
           from
           the
           10
           th
           day
           of
           March
           1559
           ,
           till
           the
           1
           st
           of
           August
           ,
           1560.
           
           And
           that
           a
           Law
           should
           be
           made
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           to
           be
           confirm'd
           in
           the
           next
           Parliament
           there
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           appointed
           to
           be
           in
           August
           .
           )
           And
           Francis
           and
           Mary
           were
           to
           give
           their
           Consent
           to
           the
           holding
           that
           Assembly
           .
           That
           60
           of
           the
           French
           should
           keep
           the
           Island
           of
           Keith
           ,
           and
           the
           Castle
           of
           Dunbar
           ,
           that
           so
           ,
           the
           Queen
           might
           not
           seem
           to
           be
           ejected
           out
           of
           the
           Possession
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           at
           once
           .
           After
           this
           departure
           of
           the
           foreign
           Souldiers
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           great
           Tranquillity
           ,
           and
           Cessation
           from
           Arms
           ,
           till
           the
           Queen's
           Return
           .
           The
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Estates
           were
           kept
           at
           Edinburgh
           ,
           wherein
           the
           greatest
           Debate
           was
           ,
           about
           promoting
           the
           Reform'd
           Religion
           .
           The
           Statutes
           made
           were
           sent
           into
           France
           ,
           for
           the
           Queen
           to
           give
           her
           consent
           to
           ,
           and
           subscribe
           .
           This
           was
           done
           ,
           rather
           to
           sound
           her
           Mind
           ,
           than
           out
           of
           any
           hope
           to
           obtain
           any
           thing
           
           from
           Her.
           Embassadors
           also
           were
           dispatch'd
           for
           England
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           thanks
           for
           their
           Assistance
           so
           seasonably
           afforded
           .
        
         
           
           Not
           long
           after
           ,
           
             Iames
             Sandeland
          
           ,
           Knight
           of
           Rhodes
           ,
           came
           unto
           the
           French
           Court
           ,
           a
           Man
           as
           yet
           free
           from
           the
           Discords
           of
           the
           Faction
           ;
           his
           business
           was
           ,
           to
           excuse
           things
           past
           ,
           and
           to
           pacify
           the
           the
           Grudges
           remaining
           since
           the
           former
           Wars
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           try
           all
           ways
           to
           establish
           Peace
           and
           Concord
           .
           But
           his
           arrival
           hapned
           to
           be
           in
           very
           troublesome
           times
           ,
           for
           the
           whole
           Conduct
           of
           the
           French
           Affairs
           was
           then
           in
           the
           Hands
           of
           the
           Guises
           ;
           who
           ,
           when
           they
           perceiv'd
           ,
           that
           neither
           Threatnings
           nor
           Flatteries
           did
           prevail
           ,
           endeavour'd
           to
           oppress
           the
           contrary
           Faction
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           could
           lay
           no
           other
           plausible
           Crime
           against
           their
           Contrariants
           ,
           they
           accus'd
           them
           of
           High-Treason
           ,
           for
           betraying
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           Hereupon
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Navarr
           ,
           was
           condemn'd
           to
           perpetual
           Imprisonment
           ;
           and
           his
           Brother
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           sentenc'd
           to
           Death
           ;
           Annas
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Momorancy
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           Sons
           of
           his
           Sister
           ,
           Iasper
           and
           
             Francis
             Colignes
          
           ,
           and
           their
           Kinsman
           the
           *
           Vidam
           of
           Charters
           ,
           were
           destin'd
           to
           the
           Slaughter
           ;
           and
           besides
           those
           ,
           above
           7000
           more
           were
           put
           into
           the
           black
           List
           of
           Criminals
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           all
           means
           were
           us'd
           to
           terrify
           the
           People
           .
           The
           City
           of
           Orleans
           was
           full
           of
           Foot-Souldiers
           ,
           Guards
           of
           Horse
           were
           posted
           all
           up
           and
           down
           the
           Country
           ;
           
           all
           the
           High-ways
           were
           beset
           by
           them
           ;
           Sentence
           was
           past
           ,
           by
           a
           few
           Men
           in
           the
           Court
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Lives
           ,
           Fortunes
           and
           good
           Names
           of
           the
           honestest
           Men
           ;
           all
           the
           Steeples
           of
           Churches
           and
           Towers
           round
           about
           the
           Walls
           ,
           had
           their
           Windows
           shut
           up
           ,
           and
           their
           Gates
           and
           Doors
           fortified
           ,
           being
           design'd
           for
           Prisons
           ;
           Criminal
           Judges
           were
           call'd
           together
           out
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ;
           The
           manner
           of
           Punishment
           was
           thus
           design'd
           ,
           That
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Frost
           broke
           ,
           and
           the
           River
           Loir
           was
           navigable
           ,
           the
           King
           should
           go
           to
           Chinon
           in
           Poictou
           ,
           at
           the
           Mouth
           of
           the
           River
           Vien
           ;
           and
           then
           the
           Guises
           ,
           with
           a
           few
           of
           their
           Partizans
           ,
           at
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Court-Cabal
           ,
           (
           of
           which
           They
           were
           the
           chief
           )
           should
           perform
           the
           Execution
           .
           Mean
           while
           ,
           Sandeland
           came
           to
           Court
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           humbly
           to
           desire
           Pardon
           for
           what
           was
           past
           ,
           as
           to
           excuse
           his
           Country-Men
           ,
           laying
           all
           the
           blame
           of
           the
           Tumults
           upon
           the
           French.
           The
           Guises
           receiv'd
           him
           very
           coursly
           ,
           blaming
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           ,
           being
           a
           Man
           dedicated
           to
           the
           
             Holy
             War
          
           ,
           had
           undertaken
           to
           manage
           the
           Commands
           of
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           upon
           the
           Account
           of
           that
           execrable
           Heresy
           ,
           which
           the
           Consent
           of
           all
           Nations
           had
           highly
           condemn'd
           ,
           in
           the
           Council
           of
           Trent
           ;
           yea
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           did
           admire
           ,
           not
           at
           the
           Folly
           ,
           but
           even
           Madness
           ,
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           that
           they
           ,
           being
           but
           a
           few
           ,
           and
           disagreeing
           amongst
           themselves
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           destitute
           of
           Mony
           ,
           and
           other
           Warlike
           Preparations
           ,
           should
           dare
           to
           provoke
           so
           potent
           a
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           now
           at
           quiet
           from
           any
           foreign
           Enemy
           .
           Between
           these
           fretful
           Indignations
           and
           Threatnings
           ,
           the
           King
           fell
           suddenly
           Sick.
           The
           Embassador
           was
           dismiss'd
           without
           any
           Answer
           ;
           but
           the
           Message
           of
           the
           Kings
           Death
           reach'd
           him
           at
           Paris
           ,
           
           in
           the
           Nones
           of
           December
           ,
           whence
           he
           made
           haste
           home
           ,
           hoping
           for
           better
           things
           for
           future
           .
        
         
           The
           News
           of
           the
           King's
           Death
           ,
           being
           divulg'd
           ,
           did
           not
           so
           much
           erect
           the
           Minds
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           being
           in
           great
           Suspence
           ,
           by
           reason
           
           of
           their
           imminent
           Dangers
           ,
           as
           it
           fill'd
           all
           France
           with
           Faction
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Poison
           of
           domestick
           Discords
           ;
           Iames
           ,
           the
           Queen's
           Brother
           ,
           Scotland
           being
           now
           freed
           from
           the
           Domination
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           by
           the
           Death
           of
           Francis
           ,
           made
           what
           haste
           he
           could
           to
           the
           Queen
           ;
           who
           ,
           when
           her
           Husband
           was
           dead
           ,
           went
           to
           Lorrain
           to
           her
           Uncles
           ,
           either
           as
           a
           Recess
           to
           her
           Grief
           ,
           or
           else
           out
           of
           womanly
           Emulation
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           not
           be
           near
           her
           Mother-in-Law
           ,
           who
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Slothfulness
           of
           
             Anthony
             Burbon
          
           ,
           King
           of
           Navar
           ,
           did
           ,
           by
           degrees
           ,
           derive
           the
           whole
           Administration
           of
           Affairs
           into
           her
           own
           Hands
           .
           There
           Iames
           ,
           the
           Queen's
           Brother
           ,
           having
           setled
           things
           in
           Scotland
           for
           a
           Season
           ,
           found
           her
           ;
           and
           ,
           after
           much
           Discourse
           ,
           the
           Queen
           told
           him
           ,
           she
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           return
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           fix'd
           a
           Day
           ,
           
           by
           which
           they
           might
           expect
           her
           ,
           her
           Uncles
           being
           also
           of
           the
           same
           Opinion
           :
           For
           ,
           before
           Iames's
           Coming
           ,
           there
           had
           been
           great
           Consultation
           about
           the
           Matter
           ,
           some
           alleging
           the
           Difficulty
           of
           the
           Voyage
           ,
           especially
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           being
           nothing
           favourable
           ;
           besides
           ,
           she
           was
           to
           go
           to
           a
           barbarous
           People
           ,
           and
           naturally
           seditious
           ,
           who
           were
           hardly
           kept
           in
           quiet
           by
           the
           Government
           of
           Men.
           Moreover
           ,
           she
           had
           fresh
           Examples
           ,
           before
           her
           Eyes
           ,
           of
           her
           Father
           and
           Mother
           ,
           whom
           ,
           when
           they
           could
           not
           ,
           or
           durst
           not
           ,
           openly
           oppress
           ,
           by
           sundry
           Artifices
           they
           drove
           them
           to
           Despair
           ;
           so
           that
           she
           would
           be
           in
           daily
           peril
           ,
           either
           of
           her
           Honour
           ,
           or
           of
           her
           Life
           ,
           amongst
           them
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           they
           who
           were
           skill'd
           in
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           did
           urge
           ,
           that
           the
           Seditions
           ,
           arising
           there
           ,
           were
           occasion'd
           oftner
           by
           default
           of
           the
           Princes
           than
           the
           People
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           endeavour'd
           to
           reduce
           that
           Kingdom
           to
           an
           Arbitrary
           and
           boundless
           Rule
           ,
           which
           ,
           time
           out
           of
           mind
           ,
           had
           been
           circumscrib'd
           and
           manag'd
           within
           due
           Bounds
           of
           Law
           ;
           and
           That
           such
           a
           Nation
           ,
           which
           was
           more
           warlike
           than
           opulent
           ,
           could
           never
           endure
           .
           But
           all
           those
           Kings
           ,
           who
           never
           attempted
           to
           infringe
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           were
           not
           only
           free
           from
           private
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           popular
           Tumults
           ,
           but
           also
           reigned
           ,
           much
           beloved
           of
           their
           Subjects
           ,
           famous
           Abroad
           ,
           and
           unconquered
           by
           their
           Enemies
           :
           But
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           almost
           only
           Way
           at
           present
           to
           quiet
           things
           ,
           was
           ,
           to
           attempt
           no
           Alteration
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Religion
           ,
           as
           then
           establish'd
           .
           These
           were
           the
           Debates
           ,
           as
           publickly
           bruited
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           But
           there
           were
           other
           more
           prevailing
           Causes
           with
           her
           Uncles
           ;
           for
           they
           ,
           in
           the
           Troubles
           of
           France
           ,
           cherishing
           rather
           great
           ,
           than
           honest
           Hopes
           ,
           thought
           ,
           if
           the
           Queen
           were
           absent
           ,
           she
           would
           be
           more
           in
           their
           Power
           ,
           than
           if
           she
           staid
           in
           France
           ;
           and
           that
           Neighbour-Princes
           ,
           in
           hopes
           to
           carry
           her
           for
           a
           Wife
           ,
           would
           seek
           their
           Friendships
           ,
           and
           use
           them
           ,
           as
           Mediators
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           one
           or
           other
           of
           their
           Faction
           would
           preside
           over
           the
           Management
           of
           Affairs
           in
           Scotland
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Queen's
           Resolution
           swayed
           much
           in
           the
           Case
           ,
           who
           was
           determined
           to
           return
           into
           her
           own
           Country
           ;
           for
           her
           Husband
           was
           dead
           ;
           and
           her
           Mother-in-Law
           ,
           (
           who
           manag'd
           Matters
           of
           State
           )
           being
           something
           alienated
           from
           her
           ,
           she
           saw
           ,
           she
           should
           be
           cheap
           at
           that
           Court
           ;
           and
           tho
           she
           had
           been
           but
           a
           little
           used
           to
           Government
           ,
           yet
           a
           Woman
           ,
           young
           ,
           of
           a
           flourishing
           Age
           ,
           and
           a
           lofty
           Spirit
           too
           ,
           could
           not
           endure
           to
           truckle
           under
           another
           ;
           she
           had
           rather
           have
           any
           Fortune
           in
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           than
           the
           richest
           without
           one
           ;
           neither
           
           could
           she
           hope
           ,
           that
           her
           Condition
           would
           be
           very
           honourable
           ,
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Guises
           being
           weakned
           by
           the
           adverse
           Party
           ,
           at
           the
           first
           brush
           :
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Persuasions
           and
           Promises
           of
           her
           Brother
           Iames
           serv'd
           much
           to
           weigh
           down
           the
           Ballance
           ;
           for
           he
           assur'd
           her
           ,
           she
           would
           find
           all
           Quiet
           at
           home
           ,
           especially
           seeing
           he
           was
           a
           Man
           ,
           to
           whose
           Faith
           she
           might
           safely
           commit
           her self
           ,
           being
           her
           natural
           Brother
           ,
           and
           who
           ,
           from
           his
           Youth
           ,
           had
           performed
           many
           noble
           and
           brave
           Exploits
           ,
           and
           so
           had
           got
           great
           Credit
           and
           Renown
           amongst
           all
           Men.
           
           Whilst
           the
           Queen
           was
           intent
           on
           these
           Matters
           ,
           Noal
           ,
           a
           Senator
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           came
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           a
           little
           after
           the
           end
           of
           the
           publick
           Convention
           ,
           and
           was
           put
           off
           till
           the
           next
           Assembly
           ,
           which
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           setling
           publick
           Matters
           ,
           was
           Indicted
           to
           be
           held
           at
           
             Edinburgh
             ,
             May
          
           the
           21
           st
           ;
           yet
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           who
           met
           there
           at
           the
           time
           ,
           in
           great
           abundance
           ,
           did
           not
           sit
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           as
           yet
           uncertain
           of
           the
           Queen's
           Will
           and
           Pleasure
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           
             Iames
             Stuart
          
           returned
           from
           France
           ,
           and
           brought
           a
           Commission
           from
           the
           Queen
           ,
           giving
           them
           Liberty
           to
           sit
           ,
           and
           enact
           Laws
           for
           the
           Good
           of
           the
           Publick
           :
           Then
           the
           French
           Embassador
           had
           Audience
           ;
           the
           Heads
           of
           his
           Embassy
           were
           ,
           That
           the
           ancient
           League
           with
           the
           French
           should
           be
           renewed
           ,
           and
           the
           new
           one
           with
           the
           English
           ,
           broke
           ;
           That
           Priests
           should
           be
           restor'd
           to
           their
           Estates
           and
           Dignities
           ,
           whence
           they
           had
           been
           ejected
           .
           To
           which
           Answer
           was
           given
           ;
           As
           to
           the
           French
           League
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           not
           conscious
           to
           themselves
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           broken
           it
           in
           the
           least
           ;
           but
           that
           it
           had
           been
           many
           ways
           infring'd
           by
           the
           French
           themselves
           ,
           and
           especially
           of
           late
           ,
           in
           their
           opposing
           the
           publick
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           indeavouring
           to
           bring
           a
           miserable
           Yoke
           of
           Bondage
           upon
           a
           People
           ,
           which
           were
           their
           Allies
           ,
           and
           giving
           no
           occasion
           on
           their
           part
           .
           As
           for
           the
           League
           with
           England
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           dissolve
           it
           ,
           without
           a
           brand
           of
           the
           greatest
           Ingratitude
           imaginable
           ,
           in
           recompensing
           so
           great
           a
           Courtesy
           with
           the
           highest
           Injury
           ,
           as
           to
           join
           against
           those
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           the
           Deliverers
           of
           their
           Country
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Restitution
           of
           Priests
           ,
           they
           told
           him
           ,
           That
           those
           he
           call'd
           Priests
           ,
           they
           knew
           no
           use
           or
           need
           of
           their
           Office
           in
           the
           Church
           .
           In
           that
           Parliament
           ,
           
           a
           Statute
           was
           made
           to
           demolish
           all
           the
           Monasteries
           of
           the
           Monks
           ,
           and
           Men
           were
           presently
           sent
           abroad
           into
           all
           Parts
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           to
           put
           it
           in
           Execution
           .
        
         
           Matters
           being
           prepar'd
           in
           France
           for
           the
           Queen's
           Journy
           ,
           her
           intimate
           Friends
           ,
           who
           govern'd
           her
           Counsels
           ,
           advis'd
           her
           ,
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           wholly
           to
           pretermit
           and
           pass
           over
           Matters
           about
           Religion
           ,
           though
           some
           gave
           her
           rash
           Counsel
           ,
           to
           arm
           on
           that
           account
           ,
           and
           kill
           all
           that
           opposed
           .
           The
           chief
           of
           which
           were
           Dury
           ,
           the
           Abbat
           of
           Dumfermling
           ,
           and
           
             Iohn
             Sinclare
          
           ,
           lately
           design'd
           Bishop
           of
           *
           Brechin
           ;
           and
           she
           her self
           was
           by
           Nature
           ,
           as
           also
           by
           the
           persuasion
           of
           her
           Kindred
           ,
           so
           inclinable
           to
           their
           Counsel
           ,
           that
           sometimes
           Threats
           broke
           out
           from
           her
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           against
           her
           Will
           ,
           which
           were
           catch'd
           up
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           spread
           amongst
           the
           Vulgar
           :
           And
           she
           would
           divers
           times
           boast
           ,
           among
           her
           Familiars
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           follow
           the
           Example
           of
           her
           Kinswoman
           ,
           Mary
           ,
           Queen
           of
           England
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Main
           of
           her
           Counsels
           tended
           to
           this
           ,
           to
           feed
           the
           Men
           of
           her
           own
           Faction
           with
           hopes
           at
           present
           ,
           and
           to
           suppress
           the
           
           opposite
           Party
           by
           degrees
           ;
           and
           when
           she
           was
           well
           setled
           in
           her
           Power
           ,
           then
           to
           declare
           her
           mind
           .
           And
           this
           seem'd
           not
           hard
           to
           do
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Council
           of
           Trent
           was
           lately
           begun
           ,
           on
           pretence
           to
           restore
           the
           decay'd
           Manners
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           but
           indeed
           ,
           to
           extirpate
           the
           Professors
           of
           the
           true
           Religion
           ,
           as
           ,
           by
           the
           Decrees
           of
           that
           Cabal
           ,
           was
           afterwards
           declared
           .
           Besides
           ,
           her
           Uncles
           did
           mightily
           animate
           the
           Queen
           ,
           by
           shewing
           her
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Papal
           Faction
           ,
           whose
           Head
           ,
           by
           the
           Decree
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           Francis
           ,
           the
           eldest
           Brother
           of
           the
           Guises
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           Charles
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           amidst
           so
           many
           publick
           Cares
           ,
           was
           mindful
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           advis'd
           the
           Queen
           ,
           not
           to
           carry
           her
           Housholdstuff
           and
           Furniture
           ,
           which
           were
           of
           great
           value
           ,
           as
           't
           were
           ,
           into
           another
           World
           ,
           but
           to
           leave
           them
           with
           him
           ,
           till
           she
           might
           be
           assur'd
           of
           the
           Event
           of
           her
           Journy
           .
           She
           knew
           the
           Man
           and
           his
           Craft
           well
           enough
           ,
           and
           therefore
           answer'd
           him
           ,
           That
           seeing
           she
           ventur'd
           her self
           ,
           she
           might
           as
           well
           trust
           her
           Goods
           as
           her
           Person
           .
           When
           all
           was
           resolv'd
           upon
           ,
           they
           sent
           into
           England
           ,
           to
           try
           ,
           how
           that
           Queen
           stood
           affected
           to
           the
           Voyage
           ;
           D'Osel
           ,
           the
           Envoy
           ,
           was
           well
           entertain'd
           there
           ,
           and
           sent
           back
           presently
           into
           France
           ,
           to
           tell
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           ,
           that
           if
           she
           pleas'd
           to
           pass
           through
           England
           ,
           she
           should
           have
           all
           the
           Respect
           ,
           which
           she
           could
           desire
           from
           a
           Kinswoman
           and
           an
           Ally
           ;
           and
           that
           she
           would
           take
           it
           as
           a
           great
           Favour
           ,
           besides
           ;
           but
           if
           she
           shunn'd
           her
           Interview
           ,
           she
           would
           look
           upon
           it
           as
           an
           Affront
           .
           For
           the
           English
           Queen
           had
           prepar'd
           a
           great
           Fleet
           ,
           the
           pretence
           was
           ,
           to
           scour
           the
           Sea
           of
           Pyrates
           ;
           but
           some
           thought
           that
           't
           was
           to
           intercept
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           ,
           if
           she
           adventured
           to
           pass
           against
           her
           Will.
           They
           took
           one
           Ship
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Earl
           of
           Eglington
           was
           ,
           and
           brought
           her
           to
           London
           ,
           but
           dismiss'd
           her
           again
           in
           a
           little
           time
           .
           But
           ,
           whatever
           the
           Design
           was
           ,
           in
           providing
           a
           Fleet
           ,
           if
           any
           Danger
           was
           intended
           ,
           Providence
           did
           prevent
           it
           ;
           for
           ,
           when
           the
           French
           Gallies
           came
           upon
           the
           Main
           ,
           a
           Mist
           followed
           them
           for
           several
           days
           ,
           till
           they
           came
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           the
           21
           st
           day
           of
           August
           .
        
         
           The
           News
           of
           the
           Queen's
           Arrival
           being
           divulged
           abroad
           ,
           
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           from
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           came
           hastily
           in
           ,
           as
           to
           a
           publick
           Show
           ,
           partly
           to
           congratulate
           her
           Return
           ;
           some
           also
           came
           ,
           to
           put
           her
           in
           mind
           of
           the
           Services
           they
           did
           her
           ,
           in
           her
           absence
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           preoccupate
           her
           Favour
           ,
           and
           prevent
           the
           Cavils
           of
           their
           Enemies
           :
           Others
           came
           ,
           to
           give
           a
           guess
           of
           her
           future
           Regiment
           ,
           by
           her
           first
           Entrance
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           :
           upon
           these
           different
           Grounds
           ,
           all
           did
           equally
           desire
           to
           see
           their
           Queen
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           unexpectedly
           cast
           upon
           them
           ,
           after
           such
           various
           Events
           of
           changeable
           Providences
           .
           They
           considered
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           born
           amidst
           the
           cruel
           Tempests
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           lost
           her
           Father
           in
           about
           six
           days
           after
           her
           Birth
           ;
           that
           she
           was
           well
           educated
           ,
           by
           the
           great
           care
           of
           her
           Mother
           ,
           the
           choicest
           of
           Women
           ;
           but
           between
           Domestick
           Seditions
           and
           Foreign
           Wars
           ,
           she
           was
           left
           ,
           as
           a
           Prey
           to
           the
           strongest
           side
           ;
           and
           even
           almost
           before
           she
           had
           a
           sense
           of
           Misery
           ,
           was
           exposed
           to
           all
           the
           Perils
           of
           inraged
           Fortune
           :
           That
           she
           left
           her
           Country
           ,
           being
           as
           't
           were
           ,
           sent
           into
           Banishment
           ,
           where
           ,
           between
           the
           Fury
           of
           Arms
           ,
           and
           the
           Violence
           of
           the
           Waves
           ,
           she
           was
           hardly
           preserved
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           Her
           Fortune
           somewhat
           smiled
           upon
           her
           ,
           
           and
           advanced
           her
           to
           an
           Illustrious
           Marriage
           ,
           but
           her
           Joy
           was
           not
           lasting
           ,
           but
           transitory
           ;
           for
           ,
           her
           Mother
           and
           Husband
           dying
           ,
           she
           was
           cast
           into
           a
           Mourning
           Widow'd
           Estate
           ,
           having
           the
           new
           Kingdom
           she
           received
           ,
           and
           her
           old
           one
           too
           ,
           standing
           on
           very
           ticklish
           Terms
           .
           Furthermore
           ,
           besides
           the
           Variety
           of
           her
           Dangers
           ,
           the
           excellent
           Meen
           of
           her
           Beauty
           ,
           the
           Vigour
           of
           her
           adult
           Age
           ,
           and
           the
           Elegancy
           of
           her
           Wit
           ,
           did
           much
           commend
           her
           .
           These
           Accomplishments
           ,
           her
           courtly
           Education
           had
           either
           much
           increas'd
           ,
           or
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           made
           them
           more
           acceptable
           ,
           by
           a
           false
           Disguise
           of
           Virtue
           ,
           not
           sincere
           ,
           but
           adumbrated
           only
           to
           a
           kind
           of
           Similitude
           thereof
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           Goodness
           of
           her
           Nature
           ,
           by
           her
           desire
           to
           please
           and
           ingratiate
           her self
           ,
           less
           acceptable
           ,
           and
           so
           nipp'd
           the
           Seeds
           of
           Virtue
           ,
           by
           the
           Blandishments
           of
           Pleasure
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           come
           to
           bring
           forth
           any
           ripe
           Fruit
           in
           their
           Season
           .
           As
           these
           things
           were
           grateful
           to
           the
           Vulgar
           ,
           so
           the
           more
           Intelligent
           saw
           through
           them
           ;
           yet
           ,
           they
           hoped
           ,
           that
           her
           soft
           and
           tender
           Age
           might
           be
           easily
           bettered
           and
           amended
           ,
           by
           Experience
           .
           Amidst
           these
           Gratulations
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           light
           Offence
           happened
           ,
           but
           it
           struck
           deep
           into
           the
           Minds
           of
           either
           Faction
           .
           The
           Nobility
           had
           agreed
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           that
           no
           Alteration
           should
           be
           made
           ,
           in
           point
           of
           the
           Religion
           received
           ,
           only
           she
           and
           her
           Family
           were
           to
           have
           Mass
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           private
           ,
           too
           .
           But
           while
           the
           Furniture
           for
           it
           was
           carrying
           through
           the
           Court
           into
           the
           Chappel
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Company
           catch'd
           the
           Torches
           out
           of
           his
           Hands
           that
           carried
           them
           ,
           and
           broke
           them
           ;
           and
           unless
           some
           moderate
           Men
           had
           come
           in
           ,
           and
           prevented
           it
           ,
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Apparatus
           had
           been
           spoiled
           too
           .
           That
           Action
           was
           differently
           interpreted
           amongst
           the
           Vulgar
           ;
           some
           blamed
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           Fact
           too
           audacious
           ;
           some
           said
           ,
           't
           was
           to
           try
           Mens
           Patience
           ,
           how
           far
           it
           would
           bear
           ;
           others
           affirmed
           ,
           and
           spake
           it
           publickly
           ,
           that
           the
           Priests
           ought
           to
           be
           punish'd
           with
           the
           Punishment
           ,
           appointed
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           against
           Idolatry
           .
           But
           this
           Commotion
           was
           nipp'd
           in
           the
           very
           bud
           by
           Iames
           the
           Queen's
           Brother
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           ,
           but
           hidden
           Indignation
           of
           
             George
             Gordon
          
           ,
           who
           was
           willing
           to
           lay
           hold
           on
           all
           occasions
           of
           Disturbance
           :
           And
           here
           ,
           thinking
           an
           Opportunity
           was
           open
           to
           curry
           Favour
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Queen's
           Uncles
           ,
           then
           present
           ,
           and
           promised
           them
           to
           reduce
           all
           the
           Country
           ,
           beyond
           Dunkelden
           ,
           to
           the
           old
           Religion
           .
           But
           they
           suspected
           the
           matter
           ,
           as
           having
           heard
           enough
           of
           the
           Disposition
           of
           the
           Man
           ,
           and
           fearing
           ,
           lest
           he
           should
           raise
           a
           new
           Storm
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           communicated
           the
           matter
           to
           Iames
           ,
           the
           Queen's
           Brother
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           Year
           was
           spent
           in
           Balls
           and
           Feastings
           ,
           and
           in
           sending
           away
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           ,
           out
           of
           Civility
           ,
           had
           attended
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           were
           then
           honourably
           dismiss'd
           ,
           only
           one
           of
           her
           Uncles
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Elbeuff
           ,
           staid
           behind
           .
           Amidst
           these
           Matters
           ,
           
             William
             Maitland
          
           junior
           was
           sent
           Embassador
           into
           England
           ,
           
           to
           complement
           that
           Queen
           ,
           as
           the
           Custom
           is
           ,
           and
           to
           acquaint
           her
           ,
           how
           highly
           she
           stood
           affected
           towards
           her
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           she
           desired
           to
           maintain
           Peace
           and
           Concord
           with
           her
           :
           He
           also
           carried
           to
           her
           Letters
           from
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           in
           which
           was
           mentioned
           a
           Friendly
           Commemoration
           of
           former
           Courtesies
           and
           Obligations
           ;
           but
           one
           thing
           they
           earnestly
           desired
           of
           her
           ,
           and
           That
           was
           ,
           that
           ,
           both
           publickly
           and
           privately
           ,
           
           she
           would
           shew
           her self
           friendly
           and
           courteous
           towards
           their
           Queen
           ;
           and
           that
           being
           provoked
           by
           good
           Offices
           ,
           she
           would
           not
           only
           persevere
           in
           her
           ancient
           Friendship
           ,
           but
           add
           daily
           stronger
           Obligations
           (
           if
           possible
           )
           hereunto
           .
           As
           for
           their
           part
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           their
           earnest
           Study
           and
           Desire
           ,
           to
           pretermit
           no
           occasion
           of
           perpetuating
           the
           Peace
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Neighbour-Kingdoms
           .
           That
           there
           was
           but
           One
           sure
           way
           ,
           to
           induce
           an
           Amnesty
           of
           all
           past
           Differences
           ,
           and
           to
           stop
           the
           Spring
           of
           them
           for
           ever
           ,
           if
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           would
           declare
           ,
           by
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           firmed
           by
           the
           Royal
           Assent
           ,
           That
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           was
           Heiress
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           England
           ,
           next
           after
           her Self
           and
           her
           Children
           ,
           (
           if
           ever
           she
           had
           any
           .
           )
           After
           the
           Embassador
           had
           asserted
           the
           Equity
           of
           such
           a
           Statute
           ,
           and
           how
           beneficial
           it
           would
           be
           to
           all
           Britain
           ,
           by
           many
           Arguments
           ,
           he
           added
           in
           the
           close
           ,
           
             That
             she
             ,
             being
             her
             nearest
             Kinswoman
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             more
             intent
             and
             diligent
             than
             others
             ,
             in
             having
             such
             an
             Act
             made
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Queen
             did
             expect
             that
             Testimony
             of
             Good-will
             ,
             and
             the
             Respect
             from
             her
             .
          
           To
           which
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           answered
           in
           these
           Words
           ,
           
             I
             expected
             another
             kind
             of
             Embassy
             from
             your
             Queen
             ;
             I
             wonder
             she
             hath
             forgot
             ,
             how
             that
             ,
             before
             her
             Departure
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             after
             much
             urging
             ,
             she
             at
             last
             promised
             ,
             that
             the
             League
             ,
             made
             at
             Leith
             ,
             should
             be
             confirmed
             ,
             
             she
             having
             promised
             me
             faithfully
             it
             should
             be
             so
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             she
             returned
             into
             her
             own
             Country
             .
             I
             have
             been
             put
             off
             with
             Words
             long
             enough
             ;
             now
             't
             is
             time
             ,
             (
             if
             she
             have
             any
             respect
             to
             her
             Honour
             )
             that
             her
             Deeds
             should
             answer
             her
             Words
             .
          
           To
           which
           the
           Embassador
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             sent
             in
             this
             Embassy
             ,
             but
             a
             very
             few
             days
             after
             the
             Queen's
             Arrival
             ,
             before
             she
             had
             entred
             upon
             the
             Administration
             of
             any
             publick
             Affairs
             ;
             That
             she
             had
             been
             hitherto
             taken
             up
             in
             treating
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             many
             of
             whom
             she
             had
             never
             seen
             before
             ,
             who
             came
             from
             divers
             parts
             to
             perform
             their
             dutiful
             Salutations
             to
             her
             ;
             but
             she
             was
             chiefly
             imployed
             about
             setling
             the
             State
             of
             Religion
             ,
             which
             ,
             how
             difficult
             and
             troublesome
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             you
             your self
             are
             not
             ignorant
             :
             Hence
             ,
             (
             he
             proceeded
             )
             your
             Majesty
             may
             easily
             understand
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             had
             no
             vacant
             time
             at
             all
             before
             my
             Departure
             ;
             neither
             had
             she
             as
             yet
             called
             fit
             Men
             to
             her
             Council
             ,
             to
             consult
             about
             various
             Affairs
             ;
             especially
             ,
             since
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             that
             liv'd
             in
             the
             furthest
             parts
             towards
             the
             North
             ,
             had
             not
             been
             yet
             to
             attend
             her
             ,
             before
             his
             Coming
             ,
             without
             whose
             advice
             ,
             Matters
             of
             such
             publick
             Moment
             ,
             could
             not
             ,
             nor
             ought
             not
             ,
             to
             be
             transacted
             .
          
           Upon
           which
           the
           English
           Queen
           was
           something
           moved
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             What
             need
             had
             your
             Queen
             to
             make
             any
             Consultation
             about
             doing
             that
             ,
             which
             she
             hath
             obliged
             her self
             to
             under
             her
             Hand
             and
             Seal
             ?
             He
             replied
             ,
             I
             can
             give
             no
             other
             Answer
             at
             present
             ,
             for
             I
             received
             nothing
             in
             command
             about
             it
             ,
             neither
             did
             our
             Queen
             expect
             ,
             that
             an
             account
             thereof
             would
             now
             be
             required
             of
             me
             ;
             and
             you
             may
             easily
             consider
             with
             your self
             ,
             what
             just
             causes
             of
             Delay
             ,
             she
             ,
             at
             present
             ,
             lies
             under
             .
          
           After
           some
           Words
           had
           past
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           upon
           these
           matters
           ,
           the
           Queen
           returned
           to
           the
           main
           Point
           ,
           
             I
             observe
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             what
             you
             most
             insist
             upon
             ,
             in
             behalf
             of
             your
             Queen
             ,
             and
             in
             seconding
             the
             Requests
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             you
             put
             me
             in
             Mind
             ,
             that
             your
             Queen
             is
             descended
             
             from
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             am
             bound
             to
             love
             her
             by
             a
             natural
             Obligation
             ,
             as
             being
             my
             near
             Kinswoman
             ,
             which
             I
             neither
             can
             ,
             or
             will
             ,
             deny
             ;
             I
             have
             also
             made
             it
             evident
             to
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             all
             my
             Actions
             ,
             I
             never
             attempted
             any
             thing
             against
             the
             Weal
             and
             Tranquillity
             of
             her self
             and
             her
             Kingdom
             :
             Those
             ,
             who
             are
             acquainted
             with
             my
             inward
             Thoughts
             and
             Inclinations
             ,
             are
             conscious
             ,
             that
             though
             I
             had
             just
             cause
             of
             Offence
             given
             ,
             by
             her
             using
             my
             Arms
             ,
             and
             claiming
             a
             Title
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             yet
             I
             could
             never
             be
             persuaded
             ,
             but
             that
             these
             Seeds
             of
             Hatred
             came
             from
             others
             ,
             not
             from
             her self
             .
             However
             the
             case
             stands
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             she
             will
             not
             take
             away
             my
             Crown
             whilst
             I
             am
             alive
             ,
             nor
             hinder
             my
             Children
             (
             if
             I
             have
             any
             )
             to
             succeed
             me
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             But
             if
             any
             Casualty
             should
             happen
             to
             me
             before
             ,
             she
             shall
             never
             find
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             done
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             may
             ,
             in
             the
             least
             ,
             prejudice
             the
             Right
             she
             pretends
             to
             have
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ;
             what
             that
             Right
             is
             ,
             I
             never
             thought
             my self
             obliged
             to
             make
             a
             strict
             Disquisition
             into
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             of
             the
             same
             Mind
             still
             ,
             I
             leave
             it
             to
             those
             who
             are
             skilful
             in
             the
             Law
             to
             determine
             .
             As
             for
             your
             Queen
             ,
             she
             may
             expect
             this
             confidently
             of
             me
             ,
             that
             if
             her
             Cause
             be
             just
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             prejudice
             it
             in
             the
             least
             ;
             I
             call
             God
             to
             witness
             ,
             that
             next
             to
             my self
             ,
             I
             know
             none
             that
             I
             would
             prefer
             before
             her
             ;
             or
             if
             the
             matter
             come
             to
             a
             Dispute
             ,
             that
             can
             exclude
             her
             :
             Thou
             knowest
             ,
             says
             she
             ,
             who
             are
             the
             Competitors
             :
             By
             what
             Assistance
             ,
             or
             in
             hopes
             of
             what
             Force
             ,
             can
             such
             poor
             Creatures
             ,
             attempt
             such
             a
             mighty
             thing
             ?
          
           After
           some
           further
           Discourse
           ,
           the
           Conclusion
           was
           short
           ,
           
             That
             it
             was
             a
             matter
             of
             great
             Weight
             and
             Moment
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             was
             the
             first
             time
             ,
             she
             had
             entertained
             any
             serious
             Thoughts
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             she
             had
             need
             of
             longer
             time
             to
             dispatch
             it
             .
          
           A
           few
           days
           after
           ,
           she
           sent
           for
           the
           Embassador
           again
           ;
           and
           told
           him
           ,
        
         
           
             That
             she
             extreamly
             wondred
             ,
             Why
             the
             Nobles
             should
             demand
             such
             a
             thing
             of
             her
             ,
             upon
             the
             first
             Arrival
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             especially
             ,
             knowing
             ,
             that
             the
             Causes
             of
             former
             Offences
             were
             not
             yet
             taken
             away
             :
             But
             what
             ,
             pray
             ,
             do
             they
             require
             ?
             That
             I
             ,
             having
             been
             so
             much
             wrong'd
             ,
             should
             ,
             before
             any
             Satisfaction
             receiv'd
             ,
             gratify
             her
             in
             so
             great
             a
             matter
             .
             This
             Demand
             is
             not
             far
             from
             a
             Threat
             :
             If
             they
             proceed
             on
             in
             this
             way
             ,
             let
             them
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             Force
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             Friends
             abroad
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             They
             ,
             who
             will
             defend
             my
             just
             Right
             .
             To
             which
             he
             answered
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             shewn
             clearly
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             how
             that
             the
             Nobility
             had
             insisted
             on
             this
             hopeful
             Medium
             of
             Concord
             ,
             partly
             out
             of
             Duty
             to
             their
             Queen
             ,
             in
             a
             Prospect
             to
             maintain
             her
             Weal
             ,
             and
             increase
             her
             Dignity
             ;
             partly
             out
             of
             a
             Desire
             ,
             to
             conciliate
             and
             settle
             publick
             Peace
             and
             Amity
             .
             And
             ,
             that
             they
             deal
             more
             plainly
             with
             you
             ,
             than
             with
             any
             other
             Prince
             ,
             in
             this
             Cause
             ,
             proceeds
             from
             your
             known
             and
             experienc'd
             Good-Will
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             also
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             their
             own
             Safety
             ;
             for
             ,
             they
             knew
             they
             must
             venture
             Life
             and
             Fortune
             ,
             if
             any
             Body
             did
             oppose
             the
             Right
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             or
             any
             War
             should
             arise
             betwixt
             the
             Nations
             ,
             on
             that
             ground
             .
             And
             therefore
             their
             Desires
             did
             not
             seem
             unwarrantable
             or
             unjust
             ,
             as
             tending
             to
             the
             eradicating
             the
             Seeds
             of
             all
             Discords
             ,
             and
             the
             settling
             a
             firm
             and
             solid
             Peace
             .
             She
             rejoined
             ,
             If
             I
             had
             acted
             any
             thing
             which
             might
             diminish
             
             your
             〈◊〉
             Right
             ,
             then
             your
             Demand
             might
             have
             been
             just
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             was
             amiss
             might
             be
             amended
             :
             
             But
             this
             Postulation
             is
             wi●●out
             ●n
             Example
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             wrap
             my self
             up
             in
             my
             Winding
             〈◊〉
             while
             I
             am
             alive
             ;
             neither
             was
             the
             like
             ever
             ask'd
             of
             any
             〈◊〉
             .
             However
             ,
             I
             take
             not
             the
             good
             Intention
             of
             your
             Nobility
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             't
             is
             an
             Evidence
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             a
             Desire
             to
             promote
             the
             Interest
             and
             Honour
             of
             their
             Queen
             ;
             and
             I
             do
             put
             as
             great
             Value
             on
             their
             Prudence
             ,
             in
             providing
             for
             their
             own
             Security
             ,
             and
             in
             being
             tender
             of
             shedding
             Christian
             Blood
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             avoided
             ,
             if
             any
             Faction
             should
             arise
             to
             challenge
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             But
             what
             such
             Party
             can
             there
             be
             ,
             or
             where
             should
             they
             have
             Force
             ?
             But
             to
             let
             these
             Considerations
             pass
             ,
             suppose
             me
             inclinable
             to
             assent
             to
             their
             Demands
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             ,
             I
             would
             do
             it
             ,
             rather
             at
             the
             Request
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             than
             of
             the
             Queen
             her self
             ?
          
           
             But
             there
             are
             many
             other
             things
             ,
             which
             avert
             me
             from
             such
             a
             Transaction
             .
             First
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             how
             dangerous
             a
             thing
             't
             is
             ,
             to
             venture
             on
             the
             Dispute
             .
             The
             Disceptation
             concerning
             the
             Right
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             I
             have
             always
             mightily
             avoided
             ;
             for
             the
             Controversy
             hath
             been
             already
             so
             much
             canvass'd
             in
             the
             Mouths
             of
             many
             ,
             concerning
             a
             just
             and
             lawful
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             what
             Children
             were
             Bastards
             ,
             and
             what
             Legitimate
             ,
             according
             as
             every
             one
             is
             addicted
             to
             this
             or
             that
             Party
             ,
             that
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             these
             Disputes
             ,
             I
             have
             hitherto
             been
             more
             backward
             in
             marrying
             .
             Once
             ,
             when
             I
             took
             the
             Crown
             publickly
             upon
             me
             ,
             I
             married
             my self
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             I
             wear
             the
             Ring
             ,
             I
             then
             put
             on
             my
             Finger
             ,
             as
             a
             Badg
             thereof
             ;
             however
             ,
             my
             Resolution
             stands
             ,
             
               I
               will
               be
               Queen
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               as
               long
               as
               I
               live
            
             .
             And
             when
             I
             am
             dead
             ,
             let
             that
             Person
             succeed
             in
             my
             place
             ,
             which
             hath
             most
             Right
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             if
             That
             chance
             to
             be
             your
             Queen
             ,
             I
             will
             put
             no
             Obstacle
             in
             her
             way
             ;
             but
             if
             another
             hath
             a
             better
             Title
             ,
             't
             were
             unjust
             to
             require
             of
             me
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             publick
             Edict
             to
             his
             Prejudice
             .
             If
             there
             be
             any
             Law
             against
             your
             Queen
             ,
             't
             is
             unknown
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             no
             great
             Delight
             to
             sift
             into
             it
             ;
             but
             if
             there
             should
             be
             any
             such
             Law
             ,
             I
             was
             sworn
             at
             my
             Coronation
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             not
             change
             my
             Subjects
             Laws
             .
             As
             for
             your
             second
             Allegation
             ,
             That
             the
             Declaration
             of
             my
             Successor
             will
             knit
             a
             stricter
             Bond
             of
             Amity
             betwixt
             us
             ,
             I
             am
             afraid
             rather
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             a
             Seminary
             of
             Hatred
             and
             Discontent
             ;
             What
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             have
             my
             Grave-Clothes
             always
             before
             my
             Eyes
             ?
             Kings
             have
             this
             Peculiarity
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             some
             kind
             of
             Sentiments
             against
             the●●
             own
             Children
             ,
             who
             are
             born
             lawful
             Heirs
             to
             succeed
             them
             .
             Thus
             Charles
             the
             7
             th
             of
             France
             somewhat
             disgusted
             Lewis
             the
             11
             th
             ;
             and
             Lewis
             the
             3
             
               d
               ,
               Charles
            
             the
             8
             th
             ;
             and
             of
             late
             ,
             Francis
             ill-resented
             Henry
             .
             And
             ,
             how
             is
             it
             likely
             ,
             I
             should
             stand
             affected
             towards
             my
             Kinswoman
             ,
             if
             she
             be
             once
             declared
             my
             Heir
             ?
             Just
             as
             Charles
             the
             7
             th
             was
             towards
             Lewis
             the
             11
             th
             .
             Besides
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             weighs
             most
             with
             me
             ,
             I
             know
             the
             Inconstancy
             of
             this
             People
             ;
             I
             know
             ,
             how
             they
             loath
             the
             present
             State
             of
             things
             ;
             I
             know
             ,
             how
             intent
             their
             Eyes
             are
             upon
             a
             Successor
             .
             'T
             is
             natural
             for
             all
             Men
             ,
             as
             the
             Proverb
             is
             ,
             
               to
               worship
               rather
               the
               rising
               ,
               than
               the
               setting
               Sun
               :
            
             I
             have
             learn'd
             ,
             That
             from
             my
             own
             Times
             ,
             to
             omit
             other
             Examples
             ;
             when
             my
             Sister
             Mary
             
             sat
             at
             Helm
             ,
             how
             eagerly
             did
             some
             Men
             desire
             to
             see
             Me
             plac'd
             in
             the
             Throne
             ?
             how
             Solicitous
             were
             they
             in
             advancing
             Me
             thereto
             :
             I
             am
             not
             Ignorant
             ,
             what
             Danger
             they
             would
             have
             undergone
             ,
             to
             bring
             their
             Design
             to
             an
             Issue
             ,
             if
             my
             Will
             had
             concurr'd
             with
             their
             Desires
             :
             Now
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             the
             same
             Men
             are
             otherwise
             minded
             ;
             just
             like
             Children
             ,
             when
             they
             dream
             of
             Apples
             in
             their
             Sleep
             ,
             they
             are
             very
             joyful
             ;
             but
             ,
             waking
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             and
             finding
             themselves
             frustrate
             of
             their
             hopes
             ,
             their
             Mirth
             is
             turn'd
             into
             Mourning
             .
             Thus
             I
             am
             dealt
             with
             by
             Those
             ,
             who
             ,
             whilst
             yet
             I
             was
             a
             private
             Woman
             ,
             wish'd
             Me
             so
             well
             :
             If
             I
             look'd
             upon
             any
             of
             Them
             a
             little
             more
             pleasantly
             than
             ordinary
             ,
             they
             thought
             presently
             with
             themselves
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             I
             came
             to
             the
             Throne
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             rewarded
             rather
             at
             the
             Rate
             of
             their
             own
             Desires
             ,
             
             than
             of
             the
             Service
             they
             perform'd
             for
             Me
             ;
             but
             now
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Event
             hath
             not
             answer'd
             Expectation
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             do
             gape
             after
             a
             new
             change
             of
             Things
             ,
             in
             hope
             of
             a
             better
             Fortune
             .
             For
             the
             Wealth
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             great
             ,
             cannot
             satisfy
             the
             unsatiable
             desires
             of
             all
             Men.
             But
             if
             the
             Good-will
             of
             my
             Subjects
             do
             flag
             towards
             Me
             ;
             or
             ,
             if
             their
             Minds
             are
             chang'd
             ,
             because
             I
             am
             not
             profuse
             enough
             in
             my
             Largesses
             ;
             or
             ,
             for
             some
             other
             trivial
             Cause
             ,
             what
             will
             be
             the
             Event
             ,
             when
             the
             Malevolent
             shall
             have
             a
             Successor
             nam'd
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             may
             make
             their
             Grievances
             known
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             their
             Anger
             and
             Pet
             ,
             betake
             themselves
             ?
             What
             danger
             shall
             I
             then
             be
             in
             ,
             when
             so
             powerful
             a
             Neighbour-Prince
             is
             my
             Successor
             ?
             The
             more
             Strength
             I
             add
             to
             her
             in
             ascertaining
             her
             Succession
             ,
             the
             more
             I
             detract
             from
             my
             own
             Security
             ;
             This
             Danger
             cannot
             be
             avoided
             by
             any
             Precautions
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             Bonds
             of
             Law
             ;
             yea
             ,
             those
             Princes
             ,
             who
             have
             hope
             of
             a
             Kingdom
             offer'd
             them
             ,
             will
             hardly
             contain
             themselves
             within
             the
             Bounds
             either
             of
             Law
             or
             Equity
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             if
             my
             Successor
             were
             publickly
             declar'd
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             I
             should
             think
             my
             Affairs
             to
             be
             far
             from
             being
             setled
             and
             secure
             .
          
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           Sum
           of
           what
           was
           truly
           acted
           at
           that
           Conference
           .
        
         
           A
           few
           days
           after
           ,
           the
           Embassador
           ask'd
           the
           Queen
           ,
           Whether
           she
           would
           return
           any
           Answer
           to
           the
           Letter
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Nobility
           ?
           
             I
             have
             nothing
             ,
             said
             She
             ,
             at
             present
             to
             Answer
             ,
             only
             I
             commend
             their
             Sedulity
             and
             Love
             to
             their
             Prince
             ;
             but
             the
             Matter
             is
             of
             such
             great
             weight
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             so
             soon
             give
             a
             plain
             and
             express
             Answer
             thereunto
             ;
             but
             ,
             when
             your
             Queen
             shall
             have
             done
             her
             Duty
             ,
             in
             confirming
             the
             ●eague
             she
             oblig'd
             her Self
             to
             ratify
             ,
             then
             't
             will
             be
             seasonable
             ,
             to
             try
             my
             Affection
             towards
             Her.
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             I
             cannot
             gratify
             her
             in
             her
             Request
             ,
             without
             diminution
             of
             my
             own
             Dignity
             .
             The
             Embassador
             reply'd
             ,
             He
             had
             no
             Command
             about
             that
             Affair
             ,
             nor
             ever
             had
             any
             discourse
             ,
             with
             his
             Mistress
             concerning
             it
             ,
             neither
             did
             he
             then
             propound
             the
             Queen's
             Judgment
             concerning
             the
             Right
             of
             Succession
             ,
             but
             his
             Own
             ,
             and
             had
             brought
             Reasons
             to
             inforce
             it
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             Confirmation
             of
             the
             League
             by
             her
             Husband
             ,
             't
             was
             inforc'd
             from
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             Those
             ,
             whom
             the
             ratifying
             or
             disanulling
             thereof
             ,
             did
             much
             concern
             ;
             neither
             was
             it
             a
             thing
             of
             such
             Consequence
             ,
             as
             therefore
             to
             exclude
             Her
             ,
             
             and
             her
             Posterity
             ,
             from
             the
             Inheritance
             of
             England
             ;
             I
             do
             not
             inquire
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             by
             Whom
             ,
             When
             ,
             How
             ,
             by
             What
             Authority
             ,
             and
             for
             What
             Reason
             ,
             that
             League
             was
             made
             ,
             seeing
             I
             had
             no
             Command
             to
             speak
             of
             any
             such
             Matter
             .
             But
             this
             I
             dare
             affirm
             ,
             That
             though
             't
             were
             confirm'd
             by
             Her
             ,
             in
             compliance
             with
             her
             Husband's
             desire
             ,
             yet
             ,
             so
             great
             a
             stress
             depending
             on
             it
             ,
             his
             Queen
             ,
             in
             time
             ,
             would
             find
             out
             some
             Reason
             or
             other
             ,
             why
             it
             should
             ,
             and
             ought
             ,
             to
             be
             dissolv'd
             ;
             I
             speak
             not
             this
             (
             said
             he
             )
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             but
             my
             intent
             is
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             our
             Nobility
             have
             cause
             for
             what
             they
             do
             ,
             that
             so
             ,
             all
             Controversies
             being
             pluckt
             up
             by
             the
             Roots
             ,
             a
             firm
             and
             sure
             Peace
             may
             be
             establisht
             betwixt
             us
             .
          
        
         
           After
           much
           discourse
           ,
           Pro
           and
           Con
           ,
           about
           the
           League
           ,
           the
           Queen
           was
           brought
           to
           this
           ,
           That
           Embassadors
           should
           be
           chosen
           on
           both
           sides
           to
           review
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           regulate
           it
           ,
           according
           to
           this
           Form
           ,
           That
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           should
           abstain
           from
           using
           the
           Arms
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Titles
           of
           England
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           
           as
           long
           as
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           her
           Children
           ,
           were
           alive
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           was
           to
           do
           nothing
           ,
           neither
           by
           her Self
           ,
           nor
           her
           Posterity
           ,
           which
           might
           prejudice
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           ,
           or
           impair
           her
           Right
           of
           Succession
           .
           These
           were
           the
           Affairs
           transacted
           in
           this
           Embassy
           ;
           which
           ,
           while
           they
           were
           treated
           of
           abroad
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           settle
           Peace
           ,
           Sedition
           had
           almost
           broke
           out
           at
           home
           .
           There
           was
           Mass
           allow'd
           to
           the
           Queen
           and
           her
           Family
           ,
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           concerning
           which
           ,
           when
           the
           Edict
           was
           publish'd
           ,
           there
           was
           one
           of
           the
           Nobility
           which
           oppos'd
           it
           ,
           viz.
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ;
           the
           Queen
           being
           much
           offended
           thereat
           ,
           tho
           she
           dissembled
           her
           Anger
           .
           The
           next
           offence
           was
           ,
           against
           the
           Edinburgers
           ,
           they
           use
           ordinarily
           to
           chuse
           their
           Magistrates
           ,
           September
           29
           ;
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           
             Archibald
             Douglas
          
           ,
           the
           Sheriff
           ,
           according
           to
           Custom
           ,
           Proclaim'd
           ,
           That
           no
           Adulterer
           ,
           Fornicator
           ,
           Drunkard
           ,
           Mass-Monger
           ,
           yea
           ,
           or
           obstinate
           Papists
           ,
           after
           the
           First
           of
           September
           ,
           should
           stay
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           great
           Penalties
           being
           denounc'd
           against
           the
           Disobeyers
           thereof
           .
           When
           the
           Queen
           was
           inform'd
           hereof
           ,
           she
           committed
           the
           Magistrates
           to
           Prison
           ,
           without
           hearing
           them
           ,
           and
           commanded
           the
           Citizens
           to
           chuse
           new
           Magistrates
           ,
           injoining
           them
           to
           set
           the
           Gates
           open
           to
           all
           her
           good
           Subjects
           ,
           not
           without
           the
           secret
           Indignation
           ,
           and
           Laughter
           ,
           of
           some
           ,
           that
           Flagitious
           Persons
           should
           be
           accounted
           such
           good
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           her
           most
           faithful
           Ministers
           and
           Servants
           .
           The
           Queen
           ,
           finding
           ,
           that
           the
           Citizens
           took
           this
           Matter
           more
           patiently
           than
           she
           expected
           ,
           by
           degrees
           attempted
           greater
           Matters
           .
           Her
           Mass
           was
           before
           but
           privately
           celebrated
           ,
           without
           any
           great
           Solemnity
           ;
           but
           ,
           on
           the
           1
           st
           of
           October
           ,
           she
           added
           all
           the
           gaudry
           of
           Popish
           Offices
           to
           it
           .
           The
           Reform'd
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Gospel
           took
           this
           very
           grievously
           ,
           and
           complain'd
           much
           of
           it
           in
           their
           Pulpits
           ,
           putting
           the
           Nobility
           in
           mind
           of
           their
           Duty
           .
           Hereupon
           ,
           
           a
           Dispute
           was
           agitated
           betwixt
           a
           Few
           in
           a
           private
           House
           ,
           Whether
           't
           were
           lawful
           to
           restrain
           Idolatry
           ,
           which
           was
           likely
           to
           spread
           and
           ruin
           all
           ?
           or
           ,
           Whether
           they
           might
           ,
           by
           Force
           ,
           reduce
           the
           chief
           Magistrate
           to
           the
           Bounds
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           who
           set
           no
           limits
           to
           his
           own
           Arbitrariness
           ?
           The
           Reform'd
           Ministers
           persisted
           constantly
           in
           their
           Opinion
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           
           approv'd
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           That
           a
           Magistrate
           might
           be
           compell'd
           by
           Force
           to
           do
           his
           Duty
           .
           The
           Nobles
           were
           more
           unstedfast
           in
           their
           Resolutions
           ,
           either
           to
           curry
           favour
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           or
           ,
           out
           of
           hopes
           of
           Honour
           and
           Reward
           ;
           yet
           't
           was
           decreed
           for
           Them
           ,
           being
           Superior
           in
           Number
           and
           Greatness
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Court
           was
           drown'd
           in
           Vice
           ,
           and
           loos'd
           the
           Reins
           to
           all
           Luxury
           ;
           neither
           was
           it
           awakened
           by
           the
           News
           of
           the
           Moss-Troops
           ,
           inhabiting
           the
           English
           Borders
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           if
           by
           permission
           ,
           did
           freely
           plunder
           ,
           and
           kill'd
           all
           that
           oppos'd
           them
           .
           Iames
           ,
           the
           Queen's
           Brother
           ,
           was
           sent
           ,
           with
           a
           delegated
           Power
           ,
           to
           suppress
           them
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           many
           thought
           ,
           to
           honour
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           expose
           him
           to
           danger
           .
           For
           ,
           as
           his
           Power
           was
           distasteful
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           so
           his
           innocent
           Carriage
           was
           more
           offensive
           in
           reproving
           her
           for
           her
           Faults
           ,
           and
           stopping
           her
           Carreer
           to
           Tyranny
           .
           But
           God
           ,
           beyond
           all
           Mens
           hope
           ,
           prosper'd
           his
           just
           endeavours
           ;
           he
           hang'd
           28
           of
           the
           Robbers
           ,
           the
           rest
           he
           suppress'd
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           sole
           Terror
           of
           his
           Name
           ,
           or
           else
           ,
           by
           making
           them
           give
           Hostages
           for
           their
           good
           Behaviour
           .
           The
           Queen
           seem'd
           to
           her Self
           to
           have
           got
           some
           Liberty
           by
           his
           Absence
           ,
           for
           she
           was
           not
           well
           pleas'd
           with
           the
           present
           state
           of
           Things
           ;
           partly
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Controversies
           in
           Religion
           ;
           and
           partly
           ,
           because
           Matters
           were
           manag'd
           more
           strictly
           than
           a
           young
           Woman
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           educated
           in
           the
           corruptest
           of
           all
           Courts
           ,
           (
           as
           interpreting
           lawful
           Domination
           to
           be
           unseemly
           for
           Princes
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Slavery
           of
           others
           was
           their
           Liberty
           )
           could
           well
           endure
           ;
           so
           that
           sometimes
           she
           was
           heard
           to
           speak
           some
           high
           discontented
           Words
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           Foundation
           of
           Tyranny
           seem'd
           to
           be
           laid
           :
           for
           ,
           whereas
           all
           former
           Kings
           intrusted
           their
           Safety
           only
           to
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           she
           determin'd
           to
           have
           a
           Guard
           for
           her
           Body
           ;
           but
           could
           find
           no
           pretence
           to
           bring
           it
           about
           ,
           
           neither
           could
           she
           give
           any
           reasonable
           colour
           for
           her
           desire
           ,
           but
           only
           vain
           courtly
           Magnificence
           ,
           and
           the
           Usage
           of
           foreign
           Princes
           .
           The
           Deportment
           of
           her
           Brother
           ,
           the
           more
           unblameable
           it
           was
           ,
           troubled
           her
           the
           more
           ,
           in
           regard
           it
           cut
           off
           any
           opportunity
           to
           feign
           Crimes
           ,
           or
           fasten
           Suspicions
           on
           him
           ;
           as
           also
           ,
           because
           she
           knew
           he
           would
           not
           endure
           her
           loose
           living
           ;
           besides
           ,
           the
           People
           were
           so
           affected
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           take
           a
           Guard
           for
           her
           Body
           ,
           as
           a
           manifest
           Omen
           of
           Tyranny
           :
           whereupon
           ,
           her
           restless
           Mind
           ,
           determining
           by
           any
           means
           whatsoever
           ,
           to
           effect
           ,
           what
           she
           had
           once
           resolv'd
           upon
           ,
           devis'd
           this
           Stratagem
           ;
           She
           had
           a
           Brother
           nam'd
           Iohn
           ,
           an
           ambitious
           Man
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           strictly
           conversationed
           ,
           as
           Iames
           was
           ;
           he
           was
           easily
           persuaded
           to
           be
           obsequious
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           was
           dearer
           to
           Her
           ,
           as
           a
           fitter
           Instrument
           to
           raise
           Tumults
           .
           She
           communicates
           her
           Design
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           absence
           of
           Iames
           ,
           about
           raising
           a
           Guard
           ;
           The
           Plot
           was
           laid
           thus
           ,
           There
           was
           a
           noise
           of
           a
           Tumult
           to
           be
           bruited
           abroad
           in
           the
           Night
           ,
           as
           if
           
             Iames
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           would
           have
           surpriz'd
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           had
           but
           a
           few
           Men
           to
           guard
           Her
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           carried
           her
           to
           his
           Castle
           ,
           14
           Miles
           off
           .
           This
           story
           ,
           they
           thought
           ,
           would
           take
           with
           the
           Vulgar
           ,
           both
           because
           the
           Queen
           was
           averse
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           extreamly
           in
           Love
           with
           Her
           ,
           both
           which
           were
           publickly
           known
           ;
           This
           Tumult
           was
           made
           as
           the
           Plot
           was
           ,
           and
           Horsemen
           scouted
           about
           the
           Neighbour-fields
           ,
           a
           good
           
           part
           of
           the
           Night
           ;
           and
           ,
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           a
           Guard
           was
           set
           at
           the
           Court-gate
           ,
           some
           fretting
           ,
           others
           smiling
           thereat
           ;
           The
           Authors
           of
           this
           project
           ,
           though
           they
           knew
           themselves
           that
           they
           were
           not
           believ'd
           ,
           yet
           were
           mightily
           pleas'd
           ,
           as
           secure
           of
           Mens
           opinions
           ,
           and
           knowing
           ,
           that
           none
           ,
           there
           present
           ,
           durst
           oppose
           them
           .
           Upon
           this
           beginning
           ,
           the
           Court
           ran
           headlong
           into
           Wantonness
           and
           Luxury
           ;
           notwithstanding
           ,
           as
           yet
           ,
           Justice
           was
           equally
           administred
           ,
           and
           Offences
           punish'd
           ;
           for
           the
           chief
           management
           of
           Affairs
           was
           in
           Iames
           ,
           the
           Queen's
           Brother
           ,
           who
           ,
           for
           his
           Equity
           and
           Valor
           ,
           was
           dear
           to
           all
           ;
           He
           us'd
           ,
           as
           his
           chief
           Counsellor
           ,
           
             William
             Maitland
          
           ,
           a
           young
           Man
           of
           a
           great
           Judgment
           ,
           having
           already
           given
           large
           Experiments
           thereof
           ,
           and
           rais'd
           up
           higher
           Expectations
           ,
           for
           the
           future
           .
           Their
           joint
           virtuous
           Counsels
           kept
           things
           quiet
           at
           Home
           and
           Abroad
           ,
           and
           't
           was
           as
           well
           ,
           as
           good
           Men
           could
           wish
           ;
           As
           for
           the
           Factious
           ,
           they
           could
           rather
           fret
           ,
           than
           complain
           justly
           .
        
         
           Amidst
           these
           things
           ,
           a
           Debate
           arose
           in
           the
           Court
           ,
           which
           held
           them
           play
           three
           whole
           Months
           .
           They
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           Kings
           or
           Regents
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           had
           exhausted
           the
           publick
           Treasure
           ,
           
           (
           which
           was
           never
           great
           in
           Scotland
           )
           the
           Queen
           was
           immoderately
           expenceful
           ;
           The
           Estates
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Commonalty
           ,
           in
           the
           late
           Tumults
           ,
           were
           mightily
           wasted
           ;
           so
           that
           now
           ,
           nothing
           remain'd
           to
           maintain
           Court-expences
           ,
           but
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           Revenues
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Clergy
           were
           sent
           for
           to
           Court
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           prime
           Nobility
           were
           added
           to
           that
           Number
           ,
           that
           could
           either
           cajole
           them
           by
           Persuasion
           ,
           or
           compel
           them
           by
           Force
           .
           After
           a
           long
           Dispute
           ,
           the
           Ecclesiasticks
           ,
           being
           overcome
           rather
           with
           the
           sense
           of
           their
           own
           Weakness
           ,
           than
           the
           weight
           of
           any
           Reason
           ,
           the
           Conclusion
           was
           ,
           That
           a
           3
           d
           part
           should
           be
           taken
           off
           from
           Ecclesiastical
           Revenues
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           Queen
           should
           maintain
           Orthodox
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           reserve
           the
           rest
           for
           her
           own
           use
           .
           This
           Conclusion
           was
           pleasing
           to
           none
           :
           The
           rich
           Ecclesiasticks
           grudg'd
           ,
           that
           any
           of
           their
           old
           Revenues
           should
           be
           par'd
           away
           ;
           and
           the
           Reform'd
           Ministers
           expected
           no
           good
           from
           the
           Queen
           :
           yet
           indeed
           ,
           though
           a
           great
           shew
           was
           made
           ,
           she
           got
           no
           great
           matter
           by
           it
           ;
           For
           many
           of
           the
           old
           Possessors
           had
           their
           3
           ds
           forgiven
           ;
           many
           ,
           both
           Men
           and
           Women
           ,
           had
           the
           Wages
           for
           their
           houshold
           Service
           ,
           and
           Expence
           ,
           paid
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           for
           many
           Years
           ;
           many
           got
           Pensions
           and
           Supports
           for
           their
           old
           Age.
           That
           Winter
           ,
           the
           Queen
           created
           her
           Brother
           Iames
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Marr
           ,
           with
           the
           great
           assent
           of
           all
           good
           Men
           ;
           For
           giving
           Honour
           to
           Virtue
           ,
           
           all
           did
           praise
           Her
           ;
           that
           she
           allow'd
           some
           Grains
           to
           propinquity
           in
           Blood
           ,
           none
           did
           dispraise
           Her
           ;
           and
           many
           thought
           ,
           she
           had
           done
           well
           for
           the
           Publick
           ,
           in
           advancing
           a
           Person
           to
           Honour
           ,
           who
           was
           of
           an
           Illustrious
           Stock
           ,
           and
           had
           so
           highly
           deserved
           of
           his
           Country
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           preside
           over
           publick
           Affairs
           ,
           with
           the
           greater
           Authority
           ;
           yea
           ,
           some
           thought
           ,
           that
           this
           Favour
           of
           the
           Queen
           's
           was
           intended
           to
           reconcile
           him
           to
           Her
           ,
           who
           ,
           she
           knew
           ,
           was
           offended
           at
           the
           Carriage
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           in
           his
           absence
           .
           Besides
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           Wife
           provided
           for
           him
           ,
           
             Agnes
             Keith
          
           ,
           Daughter
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Merch
           ,
           at
           which
           Marriage
           ,
           there
           was
           such
           magnificent
           Feasting
           ,
           or
           ,
           rather
           ,
           such
           immoderate
           Luxury
           ,
           that
           the
           Minds
           of
           his
           Friends
           
           were
           grievously
           offended
           ,
           and
           his
           Enemies
           took
           occasion
           of
           exclaiming
           and
           envying
           ;
           and
           the
           more
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           been
           so
           temperate
           ,
           all
           the
           former
           part
           of
           his
           Life
           .
           Not
           long
           after
           ,
           Murray
           was
           bestowed
           upon
           him
           ,
           instead
           of
           Marr
           (
           which
           was
           found
           the
           ancient
           Right
           of
           
             Iohn
             Erskin
          
           .
           
           )
           Gordon
           ,
           being
           depriv'd
           ,
           first
           of
           Marr
           ,
           then
           of
           Murray
           ,
           over
           which
           Country
           he
           had
           been
           long
           Governour
           ,
           look'd
           upon
           himself
           as
           robb'd
           of
           his
           Patrimony
           ,
           and
           therefore
           levelled
           all
           his
           Designs
           at
           the
           Overthrow
           of
           his
           Corrival
           .
           And
           besides
           ,
           he
           had
           many
           other
           Motives
           thereunto
           .
           For
           ,
           being
           far
           the
           richest
           Man
           in
           all
           Scotland
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Rewards
           his
           Ancestors
           had
           received
           ,
           for
           their
           Service
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           also
           himself
           had
           augmented
           the
           Power
           of
           his
           Family
           by
           ill
           Arts.
           First
           ,
           he
           overthrew
           
             Iohn
             Forbes
          
           ,
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           by
           false
           Witnesses
           :
           Next
           ,
           when
           
             Iames
             Stuart
          
           ,
           Brother
           of
           Iames
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           died
           without
           Children
           ,
           he
           obtain'd
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           sat
           at
           Helm
           ,
           the
           Stewardship
           of
           Murray
           ,
           whereby
           he
           carried
           himself
           as
           Heir
           ,
           and
           arriv'd
           at
           such
           a
           pitch
           of
           Greatness
           ,
           that
           all
           his
           Neighbours
           laid
           down
           their
           Emulation
           ,
           and
           and
           rested
           quietly
           under
           his
           Authority
           ,
           I
           had
           almost
           said
           ,
           his
           Vassalages
           .
        
         
           But
           whilst
           others
           submitted
           to
           him
           ,
           either
           for
           fear
           of
           Danger
           ,
           or
           Patience
           to
           bear
           the
           Yoak
           ,
           he
           was
           much
           troubled
           with
           the
           Disregard
           of
           one
           Man
           ,
           or
           ,
           as
           he
           called
           it
           ,
           Pride
           ;
           and
           that
           was
           of
           
             Iames
             Macintosh
          
           ,
           chief
           of
           a
           great
           Family
           amongst
           the
           old
           Scots
           ;
           he
           was
           born
           ,
           and
           brought
           up
           ,
           amongst
           the
           brute
           Highlanders
           ,
           us'd
           to
           the
           Prey
           ;
           but
           yet
           ,
           whether
           't
           were
           by
           a
           secret
           instinct
           of
           Nature
           ,
           or
           else
           by
           good
           Instructors
           ,
           he
           arriv'd
           at
           that
           degree
           of
           Courtesy
           ,
           Modesty
           ,
           and
           decent
           Behaviour
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           vie
           with
           those
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           greatest
           care
           us'd
           in
           their
           virtuous
           Education
           .
           Gordon
           suspected
           this
           young-Man's
           Power
           ,
           for
           ,
           he
           knew
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           use
           so
           good
           a
           Disposition
           ,
           as
           an
           Instrument
           for
           his
           wicked
           Purposes
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           on
           a
           sudden
           ,
           he
           laid
           Hands
           on
           him
           ,
           and
           cast
           him
           into
           Prison
           ;
           but
           ,
           not
           able
           to
           find
           any
           Crime
           in
           him
           worthy
           of
           Death
           ,
           't
           is
           reported
           ,
           he
           suborn'd
           some
           of
           his
           Friends
           to
           persuade
           him
           ,
           to
           submit
           himself
           and
           his
           Cause
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           That
           ,
           they
           told
           him
           ,
           was
           the
           only
           Way
           to
           be
           delivered
           honourably
           out
           of
           Prison
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           have
           the
           Friendship
           of
           so
           powerful
           a
           Man
           ,
           as
           Gordon
           .
           Thus
           the
           simple
           and
           plain-hearted
           Man
           was
           cheated
           into
           his
           own
           Destruction
           ;
           yet
           Gordon
           ,
           being
           willing
           to
           avoid
           the
           Envy
           of
           his
           Death
           ,
           dealt
           with
           his
           Wife
           to
           bear
           the
           blame
           of
           it
           ;
           she
           being
           a
           Woman
           of
           a
           stern
           manly
           Courage
           ,
           presently
           undertook
           the
           Matter
           ;
           
           and
           ,
           in
           the
           absence
           of
           her
           Husband
           ,
           the
           poor
           innocent
           betrayed
           young-Man
           had
           his
           Head
           cut
           off
           .
           His
           Neighbours
           were
           either
           so
           astonish'd
           at
           this
           Man's
           Punishment
           ,
           or
           else
           were
           so
           aton'd
           with
           Gifts
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           Country
           ,
           beyond
           the
           Caledonians
           ,
           was
           under
           his
           Jurisdiction
           alone
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           being
           a
           Man
           ambitious
           of
           Power
           and
           Glory
           ,
           he
           took
           it
           very
           ill
           ,
           that
           Iames
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           ,
           was
           set
           up
           ,
           as
           his
           Rival
           ;
           and
           ,
           being
           impatient
           of
           the
           present
           State
           of
           things
           ,
           he
           took
           all
           occasions
           to
           promote
           Disturbances
           ,
           and
           did
           daily
           calumniate
           his
           Proceedings
           in
           publick
           ;
           yea
           ,
           he
           gave
           a
           Book
           ,
           written
           with
           his
           own
           Hand
           ,
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           wherein
           he
           accused
           him
           to
           affect
           Tyranny
           ,
           but
           he
           back'd
           it
           with
           very
           slender
           Arguments
           .
        
         
         
           On
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           
             Iames
             Hepburn
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           ,
           being
           much
           in
           debt
           ,
           and
           very
           deboist
           ,
           
           was
           thereby
           excited
           to
           attempt
           against
           the
           said
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           ;
           for
           ,
           having
           spent
           his
           Youth
           wantonly
           amongst
           Whores
           and
           Bauds
           ,
           he
           was
           reduc'd
           to
           that
           pass
           ,
           as
           either
           to
           raise
           up
           a
           Civil
           War
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           support
           his
           Poverty
           by
           some
           audacious
           Fact
           :
           When
           he
           had
           considered
           all
           ways
           to
           compass
           his
           Design
           of
           disturbing
           the
           Publick
           Peace
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           his
           best
           course
           to
           set
           Murray
           and
           the
           Hamiltons
           together
           by
           the
           Ears
           ;
           his
           Hope
           seemed
           sure
           to
           destroy
           one
           of
           the
           Parties
           thereby
           ,
           no
           matter
           which
           .
           First
           then
           ,
           he
           goes
           to
           Murray
           ,
           and
           endeavours
           to
           persuade
           him
           ,
           to
           root
           out
           the
           Hamiltons
           ,
           a
           Family
           distasteful
           and
           obnoxious
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           especially
           to
           himself
           ;
           and
           he
           offered
           him
           his
           Assistance
           therein
           ,
           alleging
           ,
           that
           the
           thing
           would
           not
           be
           unacceptable
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           in
           regard
           ,
           besides
           the
           common
           ground
           of
           Hatred
           ,
           that
           Princes
           bear
           against
           their
           Kindred
           ,
           as
           desirous
           of
           their
           Ruin
           ,
           the
           Queen
           had
           also
           some
           particular
           and
           just
           Causes
           of
           Offence
           ;
           either
           because
           of
           his
           Affection
           to
           the
           Evangelical
           Doctrine
           and
           Discipline
           ,
           of
           which
           Arran
           was
           the
           only
           Assertor
           ,
           for
           which
           also
           he
           had
           incurr'd
           the
           Hatred
           of
           the
           Guises
           in
           France
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           for
           the
           hard
           Words
           he
           had
           lately
           given
           to
           one
           of
           the
           Queen's
           Uncles
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Elbeuf
           ,
           then
           in
           Scotland
           .
           But
           Murray
           ,
           being
           an
           honest
           conscientious
           Man
           ,
           scorn'd
           to
           commit
           so
           base
           a
           Fact.
           Whereupon
           ,
           Hepburn
           went
           to
           the
           Hamiltons
           ,
           and
           offered
           his
           Service
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           destroy
           Murray
           ,
           whose
           Power
           they
           could
           not
           well
           brook
           ;
           he
           told
           them
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           the
           only
           Man
           ,
           who
           was
           an
           Obstacle
           to
           their
           hopes
           ,
           and
           an
           Impeder
           of
           their
           Concerns
           ;
           if
           he
           were
           taken
           away
           ,
           the
           Queen
           must
           needs
           be
           in
           their
           power
           ,
           whether
           she
           would
           or
           no
           ;
           and
           the
           Means
           were
           facile
           and
           easy
           .
           The
           Queen
           was
           then
           at
           Falkland
           ,
           a
           Castle
           seated
           in
           a
           Town
           of
           the
           same
           Name
           :
           There
           is
           a
           small
           Wood
           in
           the
           Neighbourhood
           ,
           wherein
           Deer
           ,
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           Stags
           (
           mistakenly
           called
           Fallow-Deer
           ,
           by
           the
           Country
           )
           were
           kept
           and
           fed
           .
           The
           Queen
           might
           be
           easily
           surpriz'd
           ,
           as
           she
           went
           thither
           ,
           every
           day
           ,
           or
           to
           any
           neighbour-place
           ,
           with
           a
           small
           Retinue
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           ,
           't
           were
           very
           easy
           to
           destroy
           Murray
           ,
           being
           unarm'd
           ,
           and
           suspecting
           no
           such
           thing
           ,
           and
           to
           get
           the
           Queen's
           Person
           into
           their
           Hands
           :
           he
           quickly
           persuaded
           the
           rest
           ;
           and
           a
           time
           was
           appointed
           to
           perform
           the
           Enterprise
           ;
           only
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           did
           execrate
           the
           Wickedness
           ,
           and
           sent
           Letters
           privately
           to
           Murray
           ,
           acquainting
           him
           with
           the
           Series
           of
           the
           whole
           Plot
           :
           Murray
           writes
           back
           to
           him
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           Messenger
           ;
           but
           Arran
           being
           casually
           absent
           ,
           the
           Letters
           were
           given
           to
           his
           Father
           :
           Whereupon
           ,
           a
           Consultation
           being
           held
           ,
           Arran
           was
           shut
           up
           a
           close
           Prisoner
           ,
           by
           his
           Father
           ,
           from
           whence
           ,
           making
           his
           Escape
           by
           Night
           ,
           he
           went
           towards
           Falkland
           :
           As
           his
           Escape
           was
           made
           known
           ,
           Horsemen
           were
           sent
           after
           him
           ,
           all
           over
           the
           Country
           ,
           to
           fetch
           him
           back
           again
           ,
           but
           he
           hid
           himself
           in
           a
           Wood
           ,
           and
           frustrated
           their
           Expectation
           ,
           for
           that
           Night
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           came
           to
           Falkland
           ,
           where
           he
           discovered
           the
           whole
           Order
           of
           the
           treasonable
           Design
           .
           Not
           long
           after
           ,
           Bothwel
           ,
           and
           
             Gawin
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           who
           had
           undertaken
           ,
           with
           a
           Party
           of
           Men
           ,
           to
           commit
           the
           Fact
           ,
           follow'd
           him
           ,
           and
           ,
           by
           the
           Queen's
           Command
           ,
           had
           a
           Guard
           set
           upon
           them
           ,
           as
           Prisoners
           ,
           
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Falkland
           .
           
           When
           the
           whole
           Design
           was
           thus
           laid
           open
           ,
           and
           the
           Spies
           brought
           word
           ,
           that
           the
           Officers
           were
           met
           at
           the
           Time
           and
           Place
           mention'd
           by
           Arran
           ,
           and
           that
           many
           Horsemen
           were
           seen
           there
           ;
           Arran
           ,
           being
           ask'd
           to
           explain
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           Plot
           ,
           was
           a
           little
           disturb'd
           in
           his
           Mind
           ;
           for
           he
           mightily
           doted
           on
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           was
           also
           a
           great
           Friend
           of
           Murrays
           ,
           and
           was
           desirous
           to
           gratify
           them
           :
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           his
           Father
           was
           no
           bad
           Man
           ,
           only
           was
           easily
           drawn
           into
           great
           and
           difficult
           Projects
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           exempt
           him
           from
           the
           Conspiracy
           .
           That
           Night
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           alone
           ,
           his
           Mind
           was
           so
           divided
           between
           Piety
           and
           Love
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           almost
           besides
           himself
           ;
           his
           Countenance
           and
           Speech
           gave
           evident
           signs
           of
           some
           Perturbation
           of
           Spirit
           ;
           besides
           ,
           there
           were
           other
           Causes
           ,
           which
           might
           affect
           the
           young
           Man's
           Mind
           .
           For
           ,
           whereas
           he
           had
           been
           brought
           up
           magnificently
           ,
           till
           that
           very
           Day
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Greatness
           of
           his
           Family
           ;
           his
           Father
           ,
           being
           a
           covetous
           Man
           ,
           by
           the
           persuasion
           of
           some
           Counsellors
           ,
           who
           nourish'd
           that
           Vice
           in
           him
           ,
           reduc'd
           him
           only
           to
           one
           Servant
           ,
           who
           ,
           before
           ,
           had
           many
           Attendants
           .
           They
           ,
           who
           attempted
           the
           Exploit
           ,
           were
           sent
           to
           divers
           Prisons
           ;
           Bothwel
           to
           Edinburgh-Castle
           ,
           Gawin
           to
           Sterlin
           ,
           till
           their
           Cause
           was
           tried
           ;
           Arran
           was
           sent
           to
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           whither
           the
           Queen
           was
           going
           ,
           to
           be
           there
           kept
           in
           the
           Archbishop's
           Castle
           ;
           there
           ,
           in
           his
           lucid
           Intervals
           ,
           he
           wrote
           such
           wise
           and
           prudent
           Letters
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           concerning
           himself
           and
           others
           ,
           that
           many
           were
           suspicious
           ,
           he
           had
           counterfeited
           himself
           mad
           ,
           only
           to
           free
           his
           Father
           from
           the
           Treason
           :
           As
           for
           the
           rest
           ,
           he
           constantly
           and
           sharply
           accus'd
           them
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           was
           brought
           to
           the
           Council
           ,
           and
           so
           private
           a
           Conspiracy
           could
           not
           be
           prov'd
           by
           other
           Testimonies
           ,
           he
           proffer'd
           to
           fight
           with
           Bothwel
           ,
           himself
           .
           About
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           Arran's
           Father
           ,
           first
           wrote
           ,
           and
           after
           that
           came
           ,
           to
           St.
           Andrews
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           earnestly
           desiring
           her
           to
           take
           Surety
           for
           his
           Son
           ,
           Bothwel
           ,
           and
           
             Gawin
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           and
           leave
           them
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           could
           not
           be
           heard
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           also
           ,
           the
           Queen
           took
           Dunbarton-Castle
           ,
           the
           strongest
           in
           all
           Scotland
           ,
           which
           Hamilton
           had
           held
           ,
           
           ever
           since
           he
           was
           Regent
           .
           
             George
             Gordon
          
           ,
           being
           an
           Enemy
           to
           Murray
           ,
           was
           now
           grown
           to
           a
           far
           greater
           hate
           of
           Hamilton
           ,
           his
           Son's
           Father-in-Law
           ,
           who
           was
           accus'd
           of
           so
           manifest
           a
           Crime
           ,
           and
           almost
           convicted
           thereof
           ;
           he
           thought
           now
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           good
           opportunity
           to
           rid
           his
           Enemy
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           especially
           when
           Two
           such
           noble
           Families
           were
           join'd
           to
           his
           side
           .
           And
           first
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           a
           Tumult
           to
           be
           rais'd
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           then
           but
           thin
           of
           Company
           ,
           by
           his
           own
           Friends
           ,
           hoping
           ,
           that
           Murray
           would
           come
           out
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           to
           appease
           it
           by
           his
           Authority
           ;
           and
           then
           ,
           being
           unarm'd
           ,
           he
           might
           be
           easily
           slain
           in
           the
           Croud
           .
           This
           Project
           did
           not
           succeed
           ,
           as
           he
           would
           have
           it
           ;
           
           and
           therefore
           he
           sent
           some
           of
           his
           Septarm'd
           into
           the
           Court
           ,
           to
           do
           the
           Fact
           ;
           they
           entred
           in
           the
           Evening
           ,
           and
           were
           to
           kill
           Murray
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           returning
           to
           his
           Lodging
           from
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           was
           wont
           to
           keep
           him
           late
           at
           Night
           ;
           that
           time
           seem'd
           fittest
           ,
           both
           to
           commit
           the
           Fact
           ,
           and
           to
           escape
           after
           it
           was
           committed
           .
           When
           the
           Matter
           was
           discovered
           to
           Murray
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           have
           believ'd
           it
           ,
           unless
           he
           had
           seen
           it
           with
           his
           Eyes
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           got
           some
           few
           of
           his
           faithfullest
           Friends
           ,
           (
           to
           prevent
           all
           Suspicion
           )
           
           and
           took
           one
           or
           two
           of
           the
           Gordons
           in
           their
           Armour
           ,
           as
           he
           grop'd
           with
           his
           Hand
           in
           the
           Passage
           .
           The
           Matter
           being
           brought
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           Gordon
           was
           sent
           for
           ,
           who
           pretended
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           his
           Retinue
           ,
           that
           were
           about
           to
           go
           home
           ,
           had
           arm'd
           themselves
           ,
           but
           ,
           upon
           some
           occasion
           or
           other
           ,
           were
           detain'd
           ;
           this
           Excuse
           was
           rather
           receiv'd
           than
           approv'd
           of
           ;
           and
           so
           they
           departed
           ,
           for
           that
           time
           .
           That
           Summer
           ,
           by
           the
           Mediation
           of
           Embassadors
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           it
           was
           propos'd
           ,
           
           That
           the
           Queens
           of
           Scotland
           and
           England
           should
           have
           an
           Interview
           at
           York
           ,
           there
           to
           debate
           many
           Controversies
           ;
           but
           when
           they
           were
           almost
           ready
           for
           their
           Journy
           ,
           the
           Matter
           was
           put
           off
           till
           another
           time
           .
           The
           Cause
           of
           deferring
           the
           Conference
           ,
           was
           vulgarly
           bruited
           ,
           because
           the
           Duke
           D'Aumale
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Brothers
           of
           the
           Guises
           ,
           had
           intercepted
           and
           opened
           the
           Letters
           of
           the
           English
           Embassador
           ,
           then
           at
           the
           French
           Court
           ;
           and
           that
           by
           his
           means
           principally
           ,
           the
           English
           Ship
           ,
           which
           carried
           another
           Embassador
           ,
           was
           taken
           and
           plunder'd
           .
           For
           these
           Wrongs
           and
           Injuries
           ,
           Matters
           being
           likely
           to
           incline
           to
           a
           War
           with
           France
           ,
           the
           Queen
           went
           from
           St.
           Andrews
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           and
           sent
           Arran
           thither
           too
           ,
           clapping
           him
           up
           Prisoner
           in
           the
           Castle
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           Iames
           ,
           her
           Brother
           ,
           went
           to
           *
           Hawick
           ,
           a
           great
           Market-Town
           in
           those
           Parts
           ,
           and
           there
           he
           surpriz'd
           fifty
           of
           the
           chief
           Banditty
           ,
           which
           were
           met
           together
           ,
           not
           dreaming
           of
           his
           coming
           ,
           which
           struck
           such
           a
           Terror
           into
           the
           rest
           ,
           throughout
           all
           that
           Tract
           ,
           
           that
           the
           whole
           Country
           was
           quieter
           for
           some
           time
           after
           .
           But
           ,
           as
           that
           Fact
           did
           procure
           him
           the
           Love
           and
           Reverence
           of
           good
           Men
           ,
           so
           it
           did
           daily
           more
           and
           more
           excite
           the
           Minds
           of
           the
           Envious
           to
           his
           Destruction
           ;
           for
           ,
           whereas
           Three
           very
           potent
           Families
           had
           plotted
           his
           Ruin
           ,
           so
           the
           Accession
           of
           the
           Guises
           made
           a
           Fourth
           ;
           for
           they
           ,
           being
           willing
           to
           restore
           the
           old
           Popish
           Religion
           ,
           and
           knowing
           ,
           they
           could
           never
           effect
           it
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           Murray
           was
           alive
           ,
           imploy'd
           their
           utmost
           Endeavours
           to
           remove
           him
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ;
           many
           concurrent
           Circumstances
           did
           contribute
           to
           the
           seeming
           Feasibility
           of
           the
           Attempt
           ;
           especially
           because
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           had
           accompanied
           the
           Queen
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           being
           return'd
           home
           ,
           had
           related
           ,
           what
           great
           Interest
           and
           Power
           Gordon
           had
           ,
           how
           unquiet
           his
           Mind
           was
           ,
           and
           what
           Promises
           of
           Assistance
           he
           had
           made
           ,
           to
           introduce
           the
           Mass
           :
           All
           these
           things
           they
           aggravated
           in
           their
           Discourse
           ,
           to
           the
           height
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           the
           Matter
           was
           debated
           by
           the
           Papists
           ,
           in
           the
           French
           Court
           ;
           and
           This
           Way
           of
           effecting
           it
           resolv'd
           upon
           ;
           They
           write
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           to
           cherish
           the
           mad
           Spirit
           of
           Gordon
           ,
           by
           large
           Promises
           ,
           That
           she
           should
           rather
           pretend
           than
           promise
           ,
           to
           marry
           Iohn
           ,
           his
           Son
           ;
           That
           so
           ,
           being
           hoodwink'd
           with
           that
           Hope
           ,
           they
           might
           lead
           him
           whither
           they
           pleas'd
           ;
           and
           also
           ,
           they
           gave
           her
           the
           Names
           of
           those
           in
           a
           List
           ,
           whom
           they
           would
           have
           destroy'd
           and
           slain
           .
           Besides
           ,
           Letters
           from
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           were
           sent
           to
           her
           ,
           to
           the
           same
           Effect
           ;
           For
           ,
           whereas
           her
           Revenue
           was
           not
           sufficient
           to
           maintain
           that
           immoderate
           Luxury
           ,
           to
           which
           she
           had
           used
           her self
           ,
           she
           craved
           some
           pecuniary
           Aid
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           to
           manage
           a
           War
           against
           those
           ,
           who
           had
           revolted
           from
           the
           Roman
           Church
           :
           The
           Pope
           wrote
           something
           obscurely
           ;
           but
           the
           Cardinal
           plainly
           ,
           That
           she
           should
           not
           want
           Mony
           for
           that
           War
           ,
           yet
           so
           ,
           that
           Those
           must
           be
           first
           slain
           ,
           whose
           Names
           were
           given
           her
           in
           a
           Scrole
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Queen
           shewed
           these
           Letters
           to
           Murray
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           rest
           design'd
           for
           the
           Slaughter
           ;
           either
           ,
           because
           ,
           she
           thought
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           some
           notice
           of
           it
           another
           way
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           believe
           ,
           she
           was
           sincere
           towards
           them
           ,
           as
           not
           hiding
           from
           them
           any
           of
           her
           secret
           Counsels
           .
           Thereupon
           ,
           all
           other
           things
           being
           fitted
           for
           the
           Attempt
           ,
           the
           Queen
           pretended
           a
           great
           desire
           to
           visit
           the
           Parts
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           which
           lie
           Northwards
           ;
           and
           Gordon
           promoted
           her
           Desire
           ,
           by
           his
           forward
           Invitation
           .
           At
           last
           ,
           when
           she
           came
           to
           
             Aberdeen
             ,
             August
          
           13.
           
           Gordon's
           Wife
           ,
           a
           Woman
           of
           a
           manly
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           cunning
           ,
           used
           all
           her
           Art
           to
           sift
           out
           the
           Queen's
           Mind
           ,
           both
           to
           know
           her
           secret
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           incline
           them
           to
           her
           own
           Party
           ;
           she
           knew
           well
           enough
           ,
           that
           the
           Designs
           of
           Princes
           are
           alterable
           by
           small
           Moments
           ,
           many
           times
           ;
           neither
           was
           she
           ignorant
           ,
           how
           the
           Queen
           stood
           affected
           a
           little
           before
           ,
           towards
           both
           of
           them
           ,
           Murray
           and
           Gordon
           ,
           too
           ;
           for
           She
           ,
           hating
           them
           both
           ,
           had
           sometimes
           deliberated
           privately
           with
           her self
           ,
           which
           of
           them
           she
           should
           destroy
           :
           First
           ,
           she
           could
           not
           away
           with
           the
           Innocency
           of
           Murray
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           Curb
           to
           her
           Licentiousness
           ;
           and
           as
           for
           Gordon
           ,
           she
           had
           experimented
           his
           Perfidiousness
           against
           her
           Father
           ,
           
           first
           ,
           then
           her
           Mother
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           she
           fear'd
           his
           Power
           ;
           but
           the
           Letters
           of
           her
           Uncles
           and
           the
           Pope
           ,
           urged
           her
           rather
           to
           destroy
           
             Murray
             .
             Gordon
          
           was
           not
           ignorant
           hereof
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           to
           cast
           the
           Ballance
           ,
           he
           promis'd
           ,
           by
           his
           Wife
           ,
           to
           restore
           the
           Roman
           Religion
           :
           The
           Queen
           was
           glad
           of
           that
           ;
           yet
           there
           was
           one
           Impediment
           ,
           and
           that
           no
           great
           one
           ,
           which
           kept
           her
           from
           assenting
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           ,
           that
           she
           did
           not
           think
           it
           to
           stand
           with
           her
           Honour
           ,
           to
           be
           reconciled
           to
           Iohn
           ,
           his
           Son
           ,
           (
           who
           ,
           a
           few
           days
           before
           ,
           had
           been
           committed
           to
           Prison
           for
           a
           Tumult
           raised
           at
           Edinburgh
           ,
           but
           had
           made
           his
           Escape
           ,
           )
           unless
           he
           return'd
           to
           Sterlin
           ,
           to
           be
           there
           a
           Prisoner
           of
           State
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           for
           a
           few
           days
           .
           The
           Queen
           insisted
           upon
           this
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           for
           that
           Cause
           ,
           which
           was
           pretended
           ,
           as
           that
           she
           might
           have
           her
           way
           clear
           ,
           when
           Murray
           was
           kill'd
           ,
           and
           might
           not
           be
           compell'd
           to
           marry
           ,
           when
           her
           Lover
           was
           absent
           :
           Gordon
           was
           willing
           to
           satisfy
           the
           Queen
           ,
           yet
           made
           some
           scruple
           to
           give
           up
           his
           Son
           ,
           as
           a
           Pledg
           ,
           into
           the
           Hands
           of
           a
           Man
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           most
           adverse
           ,
           of
           all
           others
           ,
           to
           his
           Designs
           ,
           (
           and
           that
           was
           Iohn
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Murray's
           Uncle
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Sterlin-Castle
           )
           especially
           being
           uncertain
           ,
           how
           the
           Queen
           would
           take
           the
           Murder
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           committed
           .
           Whilst
           these
           cunning
           Wits
           endeavoured
           to
           impose
           one
           upon
           another
           ,
           and
           were
           mutually
           suspicious
           ,
           the
           Queen
           affirming
           ,
           that
           the
           Delay
           was
           not
           in
           her
           part
           ,
           that
           the
           Matter
           was
           not
           dispatched
           ;
           and
           yet
           she
           us'd
           no
           Expedition
           ,
           neither
           .
           
             Iohn
             Gordon
          
           ,
           to
           shew
           himself
           officious
           ,
           and
           to
           watch
           all
           Events
           ,
           had
           got
           together
           about
           a
           Thousand
           of
           his
           Friends
           and
           Tenants
           well-arm'd
           ,
           and
           had
           quarter'd
           them
           in
           the
           Vicinage
           ,
           near
           the
           Town
           .
           But
           Murray
           ,
           though
           not
           guarded
           ,
           as
           he
           would
           ,
           yet
           saw
           ,
           that
           all
           these
           things
           were
           prepar'd
           for
           his
           Ruin
           ,
           for
           so
           he
           had
           been
           advertised
           by
           his
           Friends
           ,
           both
           from
           the
           French
           and
           English
           Courts
           ;
           neither
           was
           he
           much
           confident
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           yet
           ,
           in
           the
           day-time
           ,
           he
           perform'd
           his
           accustom'd
           Services
           in
           the
           Court
           ;
           and
           at
           Night
           ,
           had
           only
           one
           or
           two
           of
           his
           Servants
           to
           watch
           in
           his
           Chamber
           ;
           and
           being
           often
           inform'd
           of
           the
           Plots
           of
           his
           Enemies
           
           against
           him
           ,
           yet
           ,
           by
           the
           Help
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           he
           disappointed
           all
           their
           Purposes
           ,
           without
           any
           Noise
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           
           Bothwel
           was
           let
           down
           by
           a
           Rope
           out
           of
           a
           Window
           ,
           and
           so
           escaped
           from
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinburgh
           .
           Matters
           stood
           at
           a
           stay
           at
           Aberdeen
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Dissimulation
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           And
           the
           Queen
           ,
           intending
           to
           make
           a
           further
           Progress
           ,
           was
           invited
           by
           
             Iohn
             Lesly
          
           ,
           a
           Noble
           Man
           ,
           and
           Client
           of
           Gordons
           ,
           to
           his
           House
           ,
           about
           twelve
           Miles
           off
           ;
           that
           being
           a
           lonesome
           Place
           ,
           seem'd
           fit
           to
           the
           Gordons
           ,
           to
           commit
           the
           Murder
           :
           But
           Lesly
           ,
           who
           knew
           their
           secret
           Design
           ,
           interpos'd
           and
           dissuaded
           them
           from
           it
           ,
           not
           to
           put
           that
           brand
           of
           Infamy
           on
           himself
           and
           his
           Family
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           betray
           the
           Queen's
           chief
           Brother
           ,
           a
           Man
           not
           otherwise
           bad
           ,
           against
           whom
           he
           had
           no
           private
           Grudg
           ,
           to
           the
           Slaughter
           .
           The
           next
           night
           ,
           they
           pass'd
           over
           quietly
           enough
           at
           Rothymay
           ,
           a
           Town
           of
           the
           Abrenethies
           ,
           because
           ,
           the
           day
           after
           ,
           they
           determin'd
           to
           lodg
           at
           ‖
           Strabog
           ,
           a
           Castle
           of
           the
           Gordons
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           deferr'd
           the
           Murder
           till
           that
           time
           ,
           because
           there
           All
           would
           be
           in
           their
           power
           .
           In
           their
           Journy
           ,
           Gordon
           had
           a
           long
           Discourse
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           this
           ,
           plainly
           to
           desire
           the
           Queen
           to
           pardon
           his
           Son
           Iohn
           ,
           that
           ,
           being
           a
           young
           Man
           ,
           and
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Laws
           ,
           he
           had
           made
           his
           Escape
           out
           of
           Prison
           ,
           into
           which
           he
           was
           cast
           for
           no
           hainous
           Offence
           ,
           only
           for
           a
           Commotion
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           rais'd
           by
           him
           ,
           neither
           .
           But
           the
           Queen
           urg'd
           ,
           that
           her
           Authority
           would
           be
           vilified
           ,
           unless
           his
           Son
           did
           return
           ,
           at
           least
           for
           some
           days
           ,
           into
           another
           Prison
           ,
           though
           a
           larger
           one
           ;
           that
           so
           ,
           his
           former
           Fault
           being
           ,
           as
           't
           were
           ,
           expiated
           ,
           he
           might
           more
           creditably
           be
           dismiss'd
           :
           Though
           it
           were
           but
           a
           slight
           Command
           ,
           yet
           Gordon
           ,
           who
           was
           willing
           to
           omit
           no
           opportunity
           of
           committing
           the
           design'd
           Fact
           ,
           did
           obstinately
           refuse
           to
           comply
           with
           it
           ,
           either
           ,
           because
           he
           might
           cast
           the
           blame
           of
           the
           Murder
           upon
           his
           Son
           ,
           if
           the
           Queen
           did
           not
           approve
           it
           ,
           when
           't
           was
           done
           ;
           or
           ,
           because
           ,
           if
           the
           thing
           should
           be
           done
           in
           the
           Absence
           of
           his
           Son
           ,
           though
           she
           were
           not
           unwilling
           thereto
           ,
           yet
           he
           should
           be
           kept
           as
           an
           Hostage
           .
           The
           Queen
           was
           so
           much
           offended
           at
           this
           Stubbornness
           of
           Gordon
           ,
           that
           ,
           when
           she
           was
           almost
           in
           sight
           of
           his
           House
           ,
           she
           turn'd
           aside
           another
           way
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           whole
           Plot
           ,
           so
           wisely
           contriv'd
           ,
           as
           they
           thought
           ,
           was
           now
           quite
           cast
           off
           the
           hinges
           ,
           till
           they
           came
           to
           Inverness
           .
           For
           there
           ,
           besides
           Gordon's
           being
           Lord
           President
           for
           the
           Administration
           of
           Justice
           ,
           he
           also
           commanded
           the
           Queen's
           Castle
           ,
           which
           was
           seated
           on
           an
           high
           Hill
           ,
           and
           commanded
           the
           Town
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           the
           whole
           Country
           thereabouts
           were
           his
           Vassals
           .
           The
           Queen
           determined
           to
           lodg
           in
           the
           Castle
           ,
           
           but
           was
           not
           suffer'd
           by
           the
           Guards
           ;
           being
           thus
           excluded
           ,
           she
           began
           to
           fear
           ,
           in
           regard
           she
           was
           to
           lodg
           all
           Night
           in
           an
           unfortified
           Town
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           Huntly's
           Son
           had
           about
           a
           Thousand
           choice
           Horse
           now
           in
           Arms
           ,
           besides
           a
           promiscuous
           Multitude
           of
           the
           Parts
           adjacent
           .
           But
           the
           Queen
           ,
           taking
           Counsel
           from
           her
           present
           Circumstances
           ,
           set
           a
           Watch
           at
           all
           Avenues
           into
           the
           Town
           ;
           she
           commanded
           the
           Ships
           ,
           which
           had
           brought
           her
           Provisions
           ,
           to
           ride
           ready
           in
           the
           River
           ,
           that
           if
           her
           Guards
           were
           beaten
           off
           ,
           she
           might
           have
           a
           Retreat
           to
           Them.
           In
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Night
           ,
           some
           Scouts
           was
           sent
           out
           by
           Huntly
           ;
           and
           the
           first
           Watch
           let
           them
           pass
           on
           purpose
           ,
           till
           they
           came
           to
           a
           
           narrow
           Passage
           ,
           there
           they
           were
           all
           surrounded
           and
           taken
           ;
           and
           ,
           of
           the
           Highlanders
           ,
           the
           Macintoshes
           Tribe
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           understood
           they
           were
           to
           fight
           against
           the
           Queen
           ,
           forsook
           Huntly
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           her
           ,
           the
           day
           after
           ,
           into
           the
           Town
           .
           A
           great
           Multitude
           of
           the
           Highlanders
           ,
           when
           they
           heard
           of
           the
           Danger
           of
           their
           Prince
           ,
           part
           by
           Persuasion
           ,
           part
           of
           their
           own
           Accord
           ,
           came
           in
           ,
           and
           especially
           the
           Frazers
           and
           Monroes
           ,
           valiant
           Families
           in
           those
           Countries
           :
           The
           Queen
           ,
           now
           being
           secure
           against
           any
           Force
           ,
           began
           to
           besiege
           the
           Castle
           :
           The
           Besieged
           were
           not
           enough
           for
           Number
           ,
           neither
           was
           it
           well
           fortifi'd
           or
           prepared
           to
           indure
           a
           Siege
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           was
           surrendered
           to
           her
           ;
           the
           chief
           Defendants
           were
           put
           to
           Death
           ,
           the
           rest
           were
           sent
           to
           their
           own
           homes
           .
           The
           Nobility
           came
           in
           on
           all
           parts
           ;
           upon
           the
           coming
           of
           some
           ,
           
           others
           were
           permitted
           to
           go
           home
           ;
           so
           ,
           on
           the
           4
           th
           day
           after
           ,
           with
           a
           Guard
           strong
           enough
           ,
           she
           returned
           to
           Aberdeen
           .
           There
           ,
           being
           freed
           from
           Fear
           ,
           she
           was
           mightily
           inflamed
           with
           Hatred
           against
           Gordon
           ,
           and
           being
           eager
           to
           be
           revenged
           ,
           she
           again
           received
           her
           Brother
           ,
           outwardly
           ,
           into
           her
           Favour
           ,
           pretending
           ,
           that
           her
           Dependance
           was
           wholly
           on
           him
           :
           Yea
           ,
           she
           indeavoured
           to
           persuade
           others
           ,
           that
           her
           Safety
           was
           bound
           up
           in
           his
           Life
           .
           Hereupon
           ,
           Gordon
           ,
           perceiving
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           Face
           of
           the
           Court
           was
           altered
           ;
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           ,
           lately
           design'd
           for
           the
           Slaughter
           ,
           was
           now
           in
           great
           Favour
           ;
           and
           that
           himself
           was
           fallen
           from
           the
           top
           of
           his
           Hopes
           ,
           into
           a
           mortal
           Hatred
           ;
           and
           perceiving
           ,
           he
           was
           gone
           further
           ,
           than
           would
           admit
           a
           Retreat
           and
           Pardon
           ,
           betook
           himself
           to
           desperate
           Counsels
           ;
           he
           thought
           no
           Remedy
           better
           for
           his
           present
           Danger
           ,
           than
           ,
           by
           all
           means
           ,
           to
           get
           the
           Queen
           into
           his
           Power
           ;
           and
           though
           ,
           he
           knew
           ,
           he
           should
           grievously
           offend
           her
           at
           present
           by
           the
           Attempt
           ,
           yet
           he
           did
           not
           despair
           ,
           but
           her
           womanly
           Heart
           might
           be
           made
           flexible
           ,
           by
           Observance
           ,
           Flattery
           ,
           and
           the
           Marriage
           of
           his
           Son
           ,
           of
           which
           her
           Uncles
           were
           supposed
           to
           be
           Contrivers
           .
        
         
           This
           Design
           he
           communicated
           to
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           resolved
           ,
           by
           some
           means
           or
           other
           ,
           
           to
           remove
           Murray
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ;
           for
           if
           that
           were
           done
           ,
           there
           was
           none
           besides
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Queen
           would
           commit
           the
           Government
           ;
           or
           ,
           who
           was
           able
           to
           manage
           it
           .
           His
           Spies
           gave
           him
           hope
           of
           the
           Feasibility
           of
           the
           thing
           ;
           and
           amongst
           others
           ,
           
             George
             Gordon
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Sutherland
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           daily
           Attendant
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           ,
           pretending
           good
           Will
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           did
           fish
           out
           all
           her
           Counsels
           ,
           and
           ,
           by
           fit
           Messengers
           ,
           acquainted
           Huntly
           therewith
           ;
           yea
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           only
           observe
           the
           opportunities
           of
           Time
           and
           Place
           ,
           but
           also
           promised
           his
           Assistance
           to
           effect
           it
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Town
           was
           open
           on
           every
           side
           ,
           and
           fit
           for
           any
           private
           Attempt
           ;
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           either
           by
           Largesses
           won
           ,
           or
           by
           Alliances
           joined
           ,
           or
           with
           Fear
           terrified
           ,
           would
           attempt
           nothing
           to
           the
           contrary
           .
           The
           High-landers
           were
           dismiss'd
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           ;
           there
           were
           but
           a
           few
           ,
           and
           they
           came
           too
           from
           remote
           parts
           ,
           whom
           he
           did
           not
           much
           fear
           to
           disoblige
           :
           And
           seeing
           all
           the
           Neighbour-Countries
           were
           in
           his
           Power
           ,
           the
           matter
           might
           be
           transacted
           without
           Blood
           ,
           only
           one
           Man's
           Death
           might
           put
           the
           Queen
           into
           his
           Hands
           ,
           the
           other
           Wounds
           might
           be
           easily
           cured
           :
           These
           things
           drove
           him
           on
           to
           attempt
           the
           Matter
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Way
           to
           accomplish
           it
           was
           now
           
           fix'd
           ,
           some
           Letters
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Sutherland
           and
           
             Iohn
             Lesly
          
           were
           intercepted
           ,
           which
           discover'd
           the
           whole
           Intrigue
           .
           Sutherland
           ,
           upon
           the
           Discovery
           ,
           fled
           for
           it
           ,
           but
           Lesly
           acknowledged
           his
           Fault
           ,
           and
           obtained
           his
           Pardon
           ,
           and
           ever
           after
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           he
           liv'd
           ,
           performed
           true
           and
           faithful
           Service
           ,
           first
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           then
           to
           the
           King.
           Huntly
           ,
           who
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           Body
           of
           Men
           ,
           waited
           the
           Event
           of
           his
           Design
           ,
           in
           a
           place
           almost
           inaccessible
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           circumjacent
           Marishes
           ,
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           determined
           to
           retreat
           to
           the
           Mountains
           ;
           but
           many
           of
           the
           Neighbour
           Nobility
           then
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           being
           his
           Friends
           ,
           he
           trusted
           to
           their
           Promises
           ,
           and
           therefore
           altered
           his
           Resolution
           ,
           and
           determined
           to
           abide
           the
           Success
           of
           a
           Battel
           in
           that
           advantagious
           Place
           ;
           Murray
           had
           scarce
           an
           100
           Horse
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           could
           confide
           ;
           but
           there
           followed
           him
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           then
           present
           ,
           
             Iames
             Douglas
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Morton
           ,
           and
           
             Patrick
             Lindsy
          
           ;
           with
           these
           ,
           he
           march'd
           forth
           against
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           the
           rest
           were
           Country-Men
           of
           the
           Neighbour-hood
           ,
           gathered
           together
           ,
           about
           800
           ,
           whom
           Huntly
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           had
           corrupted
           before
           ,
           and
           were
           more
           likely
           to
           draw
           on
           Murray's
           Party
           to
           their
           Ruin
           ,
           than
           give
           them
           any
           Aid
           ;
           yet
           they
           made
           mighty
           Boastings
           in
           words
           ,
           promising
           ,
           That
           they
           themselves
           ,
           without
           any
           other
           help
           ,
           would
           subdue
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           Others
           should
           but
           look
           on
           ,
           and
           be
           Spectators
           only
           .
           Some
           Horsemen
           were
           sent
           before
           ,
           to
           keep
           all
           Passages
           about
           the
           Marish
           ,
           that
           Huntly
           might
           not
           escape
           ;
           the
           rest
           march'd
           softly
           after
           ,
           and
           though
           ,
           the
           Night
           before
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Gordonians
           had
           slipped
           away
           ,
           yet
           he
           had
           still
           with
           him
           above
           300
           Men
           ,
           maintaining
           themselves
           in
           their
           Posts
           .
           When
           Murray
           came
           thither
           ,
           he
           stood
           with
           his
           Party
           ,
           in
           Order
           and
           Rank
           ,
           on
           a
           small
           Hill
           ,
           where
           he
           overlook'd
           all
           the
           Marish
           ;
           the
           rest
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           advancing
           towards
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           gave
           evident
           Tokens
           of
           Treachery
           ,
           putting
           Boughs
           of
           Heath
           on
           their
           Helmets
           ,
           (
           for
           that
           Plant
           grows
           in
           abundance
           in
           those
           Parts
           )
           that
           they
           might
           be
           known
           by
           the
           Enemy
           .
           When
           they
           came
           near
           ,
           the
           Huntleans
           ,
           secure
           of
           the
           Success
           ,
           hasten
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           seeing
           the
           adverse
           Army
           disordered
           ,
           by
           the
           Traitors
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           Flight
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           more
           nimbly
           pursue
           them
           ,
           they
           cast
           away
           their
           Lances
           ,
           and
           ,
           with
           their
           drawn
           Swords
           ,
           to
           terrify
           those
           Ranks
           that
           stood
           ,
           they
           cried
           out
           
             Treason
             ,
             Treason
          
           ,
           and
           made
           with
           great
           Violence
           at
           the
           Enemy
           .
           The
           Traitors
           ,
           thinking
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           also
           put
           to
           Flight
           the
           standing
           Party
           ,
           made
           haste
           towards
           it
           ;
           But
           Murray
           ,
           perceiving
           no
           hope
           in
           Flight
           ,
           and
           that
           nothing
           remain'd
           ,
           but
           to
           dye
           nobly
           ,
           cried
           out
           to
           his
           Party
           ,
           to
           hold
           out
           their
           Lances
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           let
           those
           that
           were
           running
           away
           ,
           come
           in
           amongst
           them
           :
           They
           ,
           being
           thus
           unexpectedly
           excluded
           from
           both
           Wings
           ,
           passed
           by
           in
           great
           Disorder
           .
           But
           the
           Huntleans
           ,
           
           who
           now
           thought
           the
           matter
           ended
           ,
           and
           the
           Victory
           sure
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           a
           Party
           ,
           though
           but
           small
           ,
           standing
           in
           a
           terrible
           manner
           ,
           with
           their
           Pikes
           forward
           ;
           they
           ,
           who
           were
           making
           towards
           them
           ,
           dispersedly
           and
           out
           of
           order
           ;
           and
           could
           not
           come
           to
           handy-strokes
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           length
           of
           their
           Spears
           ,
           being
           struck
           with
           a
           sudden
           Terror
           ,
           fled
           as
           swiftly
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           pursu'd
           before
           .
           The
           Revolters
           perceiving
           this
           change
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           press'd
           upon
           them
           in
           their
           Flight
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           if
           willing
           to
           expiate
           their
           former
           
           Fault
           ,
           what
           Slaughter
           was
           made
           that
           Day
           ,
           't
           was
           They
           that
           did
           it
           .
           There
           were
           120
           of
           the
           Huntleans
           slain
           ,
           and
           100
           taken
           Prisoners
           ;
           of
           the
           other
           Army
           ,
           not
           a
           Man
           was
           lost
           .
           Amongst
           the
           Prisoners
           ,
           was
           *
           Huntly
           himself
           ,
           and
           his
           two
           Sons
           ,
           Iohn
           and
           Adam
           ;
           the
           Father
           being
           an
           old
           Man
           ,
           corpulent
           and
           pussy
           ,
           dyed
           under
           the
           Hands
           of
           those
           that
           took
           him
           .
           The
           rest
           ,
           late
           at
           Night
           ,
           were
           brought
           to
           
             Aberdeen
             .
             Murray
          
           had
           appointed
           a
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           to
           wait
           for
           his
           Return
           ,
           where
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           he
           gave
           Thanks
           to
           †
           God
           Almighty
           ,
           who
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           Mercy
           ,
           alone
           ,
           beyond
           all
           Men's
           Expectation
           ,
           without
           any
           Strength
           or
           Wisdom
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           had
           delivered
           him
           and
           his
           Men
           out
           of
           so
           imminent
           a
           Danger
           ;
           afterwards
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           where
           ,
           though
           many
           did
           highly
           congratulate
           him
           ,
           yet
           the
           Queen
           gave
           no
           Sign
           of
           Joy
           at
           all
           ,
           either
           in
           Speech
           or
           Countenance
           .
        
         
           A
           few
           days
           after
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Gordon
          
           was
           put
           to
           Death
           ,
           not
           without
           the
           Trouble
           of
           many
           ,
           
           for
           he
           was
           a
           manly
           Youth
           ,
           very
           beautiful
           ,
           and
           entring
           on
           the
           prime
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           designed
           for
           the
           Royal
           Bed
           ,
           as
           deceived
           by
           the
           Pretence
           thereof
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           moved
           no
           less
           Indignation
           than
           Pity
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           beheaded
           by
           an
           unskilful
           Headsman
           .
           The
           Queen
           beheld
           his
           Death
           with
           many
           Tears
           ,
           but
           ,
           as
           she
           was
           prone
           to
           conceal
           and
           counterfeit
           Affections
           ,
           so
           ,
           various
           Descants
           were
           made
           upon
           her
           Grief
           and
           Passion
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           many
           knew
           ,
           that
           her
           Brother
           was
           as
           much
           hated
           by
           her
           ,
           as
           Huntly
           :
           She
           pardoned
           Adam
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           but
           young
           ;
           George
           the
           eldest
           Son
           ,
           in
           this
           desperate
           case
           ,
           fled
           from
           his
           House
           to
           his
           Father-in-Law
           
             Iames
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           there
           to
           shelter
           himself
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           by
           his
           Mediation
           to
           obtain
           his
           Pardon
           .
           As
           for
           Gordon's
           Followers
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Degrees
           of
           their
           Offences
           ,
           some
           were
           fined
           ,
           others
           banish'd
           the
           Land
           ;
           many
           sent
           packing
           into
           remote
           parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           make
           no
           more
           Commotions
           at
           home
           :
           Those
           ,
           who
           lighted
           upon
           powerful
           Intercessors
           ,
           were
           remitted
           their
           Offence
           ,
           and
           taken
           into
           former
           Grace
           and
           Favour
           :
           Matters
           being
           thus
           settled
           ,
           or
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           appeased
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Winter
           was
           spent
           in
           Peace
           .
        
         
           The
           26
           th
           day
           of
           November
           ,
           *
           Bothwel
           ,
           who
           had
           escap'd
           out
           of
           Prison
           ,
           was
           ,
           by
           a
           Proclamation
           ,
           commanded
           to
           render
           himself
           again
           ,
           and
           in
           Default
           thereof
           ,
           he
           not
           obeying
           ,
           was
           declared
           a
           publick
           Enemy
           .
           When
           the
           Queen
           was
           returned
           from
           Aberdene
           to
           St.
           
             Iohnston's
             ,
             Iames
             Hamilton
          
           came
           to
           her
           ,
           to
           beg
           Pardon
           for
           
             George
             Gordon
          
           ,
           his
           Son-in-Law
           ;
           he
           received
           an
           Answer
           not
           wholly
           severe
           ,
           yet
           was
           forced
           to
           deliver
           up
           his
           Son-in-Law
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           Prisoner
           to
           Dunbar
           ,
           and
           ,
           the
           next
           Year
           after
           ,
           which
           was
           1563
           ,
           on
           the
           7
           th
           of
           the
           Calends
           †
           of
           February
           was
           brought
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           there
           condemned
           for
           Treason
           ,
           and
           sent
           back
           to
           Dunbar
           .
        
         
           'T
           was
           about
           this
           time
           ,
           that
           there
           came
           forth
           a
           Proclamation
           ,
           under
           a
           pecuniary
           Mulct
           ,
           That
           ‖
           no
           Flesh
           should
           be
           eaten
           in
           Lent
           ;
           The
           pretence
           was
           ,
           not
           any
           thing
           of
           Religion
           ,
           but
           civil
           Advantage
           only
           :
           The
           Arch-bishop
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           because
           he
           did
           not
           forbear
           to
           hear
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           Mass
           ,
           after
           the
           Edict
           made
           at
           the
           coming
           in
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           was
           committed
           Prisoner
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinburgh
           ;
           Others
           ,
           guilty
           of
           the
           same
           Fault
           were
           punish'd
           ,
           but
           slightly
           ,
           
           yet
           were
           threatned
           to
           be
           more
           severely
           treated
           ,
           if
           they
           offended
           in
           the
           like
           sort
           ,
           again
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Parliament
           drew
           near
           ,
           which
           was
           summon'd
           to
           be
           held
           the
           20
           th
           day
           of
           May
           ,
           where
           the
           Queen
           ,
           with
           the
           Crown
           on
           her
           Head
           ,
           and
           her
           Royal
           Robes
           ,
           went
           in
           great
           Pomp
           to
           the
           Parliament-house
           ,
           a
           new
           Spectacle
           to
           many
           ,
           but
           that
           Men
           had
           been
           accustom'd
           to
           bear
           the
           Government
           of
           Women
           in
           her
           Mother's
           and
           Grandmother's
           Days
           .
           In
           that
           Assembly
           ,
           some
           Statutes
           were
           made
           in
           Favour
           of
           the
           Reformed
           ,
           and
           some
           Coyners
           were
           punish'd
           ;
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Summer
           the
           Queen
           spent
           in
           Athol
           ,
           in
           the
           Sport
           of
           Hunting
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           end
           of
           Autumn
           ,
           *
           
             Matthew
             Stuart
          
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           by
           the
           Queen's
           Leave
           ,
           returned
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           having
           been
           unworthily
           deserted
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           the
           22
           d
           Year
           after
           his
           Departure
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           :
           And
           the
           next
           Year
           ,
           which
           was
           1564
           ,
           in
           the
           Month
           of
           Ianuary
           ,
           at
           a
           Convention
           of
           the
           Estates
           ,
           held
           almost
           on
           purpose
           for
           that
           very
           thing
           ,
           his
           Banishment
           was
           remitted
           ,
           and
           his
           Goods
           restored
           ,
           the
           Queen
           seconding
           that
           Remission
           with
           many
           favourable
           Words
           ,
           and
           repeating
           the
           many
           great
           Services
           the
           Earl
           had
           done
           her
           in
           her
           very
           Infancy
           ,
           she
           having
           been
           delivered
           out
           of
           her
           Enemies
           Hand
           ,
           and
           advanced
           to
           her
           Throne
           ,
           by
           his
           Means
           .
           Afterwards
           ,
           †
           Henry
           ,
           his
           Son
           ,
           came
           out
           of
           England
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           on
           the
           12
           th
           of
           February
           ,
           having
           there
           obtained
           a
           Convoy
           for
           three
           Months
           .
           This
           Young
           Man
           ,
           being
           of
           an
           high
           Linage
           ,
           and
           very
           beautiful
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           her
           Aunt
           ,
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           received
           very
           courteously
           ,
           and
           delighting
           daily
           in
           his
           Society
           ,
           the
           common
           Speech
           was
           ,
           That
           she
           would
           marry
           him
           ;
           neither
           was
           the
           Nobility
           against
           it
           ,
           because
           they
           saw
           many
           advantages
           might
           redound
           to
           Britain
           ,
           by
           that
           Marriage
           ,
           if
           it
           might
           be
           made
           by
           the
           Queen
           of
           England's
           Consent
           .
           Both
           of
           them
           were
           in
           an
           equal
           Degree
           of
           Consanguinity
           from
           her
           ,
           and
           she
           was
           so
           far
           from
           being
           against
           it
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           willing
           rather
           to
           seem
           the
           Author
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           lay
           some
           Obligation
           upon
           her
           ,
           in
           making
           the
           Match
           ;
           besides
           ,
           she
           thought
           it
           for
           her
           Advantage
           ,
           to
           humble
           the
           Power
           of
           her
           Kinswoman
           ,
           by
           this
           condescending
           Marriage
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           not
           swell
           beyond
           what
           was
           safe
           and
           fit
           for
           Neighbours
           .
           But
           when
           all
           was
           concluded
           on
           ,
           there
           fell
           out
           a
           Business
           which
           retarded
           all
           ,
           and
           turn'd
           every
           thing
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           upside
           down
           ;
           to
           make
           it
           plain
           ,
           I
           must
           fetch
           the
           Original
           Story
           ,
           a
           little
           higher
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           one
           ‖
           
             David
             Rize
          
           ,
           born
           at
           Turein
           in
           Savoy
           ,
           his
           Father
           being
           honest
           ,
           but
           poor
           ,
           got
           a
           mean
           Livelihood
           for
           himself
           and
           Family
           ,
           by
           teaching
           the
           Elements
           of
           Musick
           ;
           and
           ,
           having
           no
           other
           Patrimony
           to
           leave
           his
           Children
           ,
           he
           made
           them
           all
           ,
           of
           both
           Sexes
           ,
           skilful
           Musicians
           .
           David
           was
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           ,
           being
           in
           the
           prime
           of
           his
           Youth
           ,
           and
           having
           a
           sweet
           Voice
           ,
           was
           ,
           by
           his
           Skill
           in
           Musick
           ,
           erected
           to
           the
           hope
           of
           a
           better
           Fortune
           ;
           he
           went
           to
           *
           Nice
           ,
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           which
           Place
           that
           Duke
           had
           newly
           obtained
           ;
           but
           ,
           meeting
           with
           no
           Entertainment
           there
           ,
           answerable
           to
           his
           hopes
           ,
           contriving
           every
           way
           how
           to
           relieve
           himself
           in
           his
           Penury
           ,
           he
           light
           upon
           Morettius
           ,
           who
           ,
           by
           the
           Dukes
           Command
           ,
           was
           then
           preparing
           for
           a
           Voyage
           to
           Scotland
           ;
           him
           he
           followed
           
           into
           Scotland
           ;
           but
           ,
           Morettius
           being
           a
           Man
           of
           no
           great
           Estate
           ,
           and
           looking
           upon
           his
           Service
           as
           unnecessary
           and
           useless
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           stay
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           try
           his
           Fortune
           there
           ,
           especially
           because
           he
           had
           heard
           ,
           that
           the
           Queen
           was
           delighted
           in
           Musick
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Grounds
           of
           it
           ,
           her self
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           to
           make
           way
           to
           her
           Presence
           ,
           he
           first
           dealt
           with
           her
           Musicians
           ,
           of
           which
           many
           were
           French
           ,
           to
           admit
           him
           into
           their
           Society
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           ;
           and
           having
           plaid
           his
           part
           once
           or
           twice
           ,
           was
           lik'd
           very
           well
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           was
           made
           one
           of
           their
           Set
           and
           Company
           ,
           and
           he
           so
           complied
           with
           the
           Queen's
           Humour
           ,
           that
           ,
           partly
           by
           flattering
           her
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           undermining
           others
           ,
           he
           grew
           into
           high
           Favour
           with
           her
           ,
           and
           into
           the
           extream
           Hate
           of
           his
           Fellows
           ;
           neither
           was
           he
           content
           with
           this
           favourable
           blast
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           but
           he
           despised
           his
           Equals
           too
           ,
           and
           ,
           by
           sundry
           Criminations
           ,
           worm'd
           them
           out
           of
           their
           Places
           ;
           then
           he
           rose
           higher
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           treat
           about
           Matters
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           ,
           by
           degrees
           ,
           was
           made
           Secretary
           ;
           and
           ,
           by
           that
           means
           ,
           had
           opportunity
           of
           private
           Converse
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           apart
           from
           others
           .
        
         
           The
           sudden
           advance
           of
           this
           Man
           ,
           from
           a
           low
           ,
           and
           almost
           beggerly
           ,
           Estate
           ,
           to
           such
           a
           Power
           ,
           Wealth
           and
           Dignity
           ,
           afforded
           Matter
           of
           Discourse
           to
           the
           People
           ;
           His
           Fortune
           was
           above
           his
           Virtue
           ;
           and
           his
           Arrogance
           ,
           Contempt
           of
           his
           Equals
           ,
           and
           Contention
           with
           his
           Superiours
           ,
           were
           above
           his
           Fortune
           .
           This
           Vanity
           and
           Madness
           of
           the
           Man
           was
           much
           increas'd
           and
           nourish'd
           by
           the
           Flattery
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ;
           who
           sought
           his
           Friendship
           ,
           courted
           him
           ,
           admir'd
           his
           Judgment
           ,
           walk'd
           before
           his
           Lodgings
           ,
           observing
           his
           Ingress
           and
           Egress
           :
           But
           Murray
           alone
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           Dissimulation
           in
           his
           Heart
           ,
           was
           so
           far
           from
           fauning
           on
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           gave
           him
           many
           a
           sour
           look
           ,
           which
           troubled
           the
           Queen
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           David
           himself
           ;
           But
           he
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           to
           uphold
           himself
           in
           his
           Station
           against
           the
           Hatred
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           did
           apply
           himself
           ,
           with
           great
           Adulation
           ,
           to
           the
           young
           †
           Gentleman
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           be
           the
           Queen's
           Husband
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           came
           to
           be
           so
           familiar
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           admitted
           to
           his
           Chamber
           and
           Bed-side
           ,
           and
           to
           secret
           Conference
           with
           him
           ;
           where
           he
           persuaded
           him
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           unwary
           Credulity
           and
           Forwardness
           to
           compass
           his
           Desires
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           the
           chief
           occasion
           to
           make
           the
           Queen
           to
           cast
           her
           Eye
           upon
           him
           :
           Besides
           ,
           he
           cast
           in
           Seeds
           of
           Discord
           betwixt
           him
           and
           Murray
           ,
           every
           day
           ,
           as
           knowing
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           were
           removed
           ,
           he
           should
           pass
           the
           residue
           of
           his
           Life
           without
           Affront
           or
           Disturbance
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           now
           much
           talk
           abroad
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           the
           Queen's
           Marriage
           with
           Henry
           ,
           and
           his
           secret
           recourse
           to
           her
           ;
           but
           also
           of
           the
           too
           great
           Familiarity
           betwixt
           her
           and
           
             David
             Rize
             :
             Murray
          
           ,
           who
           ,
           by
           his
           plain
           downright
           advice
           to
           his
           Sister
           ,
           got
           nothing
           ,
           but
           her
           Hatred
           ,
           resolved
           to
           leave
           the
           Court
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           not
           be
           thought
           the
           Author
           of
           what
           was
           acted
           there
           .
           And
           the
           Queen
           was
           willing
           enough
           ,
           that
           so
           severe
           a
           Supervisor
           of
           her
           Actions
           should
           withdraw
           ,
           especially
           in
           a
           Season
           ,
           whilst
           she
           was
           strengthning
           the
           contrary
           Faction
           :
           For
           she
           recall'd
           those
           which
           were
           banish'd
           ,
           Bothwel
           ,
           from
           
             France
             ;
             George
             Gordon
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Sutherland
           ,
           from
           Flanders
           ;
           the
           other
           
             George
             Gordon
          
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Huntly
           ,
           she
           delivered
           out
           
           of
           Prison
           ,
           and
           restored
           to
           his
           former
           Place
           and
           Dignity
           .
           When
           Bothwel
           was
           return'd
           from
           
             France
             ,
             Murray
          
           accuses
           him
           of
           the
           Treasonable
           Practices
           he
           had
           lately
           committed
           against
           him
           :
           Some
           of
           those
           Noble-Men
           ,
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           who
           were
           his
           Familiars
           in
           France
           ,
           were
           Witnesses
           against
           him
           .
           The
           Matter
           was
           clear
           ,
           foul
           ,
           and
           heinous
           .
           A
           Day
           was
           appointed
           for
           the
           Trial
           ,
           but
           the
           Queen
           first
           dealt
           earnestly
           with
           her
           Brother
           ,
           to
           desist
           from
           the
           Prosecution
           ;
           which
           he
           refused
           ,
           judging
           his
           Credit
           to
           be
           much
           at
           stake
           ,
           which
           way
           soever
           the
           balance
           did
           incline
           ,
           in
           the
           Case
           .
           What
           did
           the
           Queen
           do
           next
           ,
           but
           wrote
           Letters
           to
           many
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           not
           to
           appear
           at
           the
           time
           appointed
           ?
           and
           as
           Alexander
           ,
           Earl
           of
           
             Glencarn
             ,
             Murrays
          
           intimate
           Friend
           ,
           was
           passing
           by
           Sterlin
           ,
           she
           sent
           for
           him
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           to
           her
           ;
           yet
           all
           good
           Men
           were
           so
           well
           agreed
           in
           the
           Case
           ,
           that
           Bothwel
           ,
           
           being
           precondemn'd
           in
           his
           own
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           moved
           with
           the
           general
           detestation
           of
           the
           wicked
           Attempt
           ,
           durst
           not
           abide
           the
           Trial.
           This
           favour
           of
           the
           People
           to
           Murray
           ,
           did
           so
           inrage
           the
           Queen's
           Mind
           against
           him
           ,
           that
           she
           hastned
           his
           ,
           long
           before
           design'd
           ,
           End
           ,
           and
           the
           Manner
           to
           accomplish
           it
           ,
           was
           This
           :
           Murray
           was
           to
           be
           sent
           for
           to
           Perth
           ,
           where
           the
           Queen
           was
           with
           a
           few
           Attendants
           ,
           there
           Darnly
           was
           to
           discourse
           him
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           the
           Conference
           ,
           they
           all
           knew
           ,
           he
           would
           speak
           his
           mind
           freely
           ;
           and
           then
           a
           Quarrel
           would
           arise
           ,
           upon
           which
           
             David
             Rize
          
           was
           to
           give
           him
           the
           first
           blow
           ,
           then
           the
           rest
           were
           to
           Wound
           him
           to
           Death
           .
           Murray
           was
           made
           acquainted
           with
           this
           Conspiracy
           by
           his
           Friends
           at
           Court
           ,
           yet
           ,
           come
           what
           would
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           go
           ;
           but
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           on
           his
           Journy
           ,
           being
           again
           advis'd
           by
           
             Patrick
             Ruven
          
           ,
           he
           turned
           aside
           to
           his
           Mother's
           house
           ,
           near
           
             Loch
             Levin
          
           ,
           and
           ,
           being
           troubled
           with
           a
           Lask
           ,
           excused
           himself
           and
           staid
           there
           .
           Thither
           some
           of
           his
           Friends
           came
           to
           visit
           him
           ,
           upon
           which
           ,
           a
           Report
           was
           presently
           spread
           ,
           that
           he
           staid
           there
           ,
           to
           intercept
           the
           Queen
           and
           Darnly
           in
           their
           Return
           to
           Edinburgh
           ;
           whereupon
           Horsemen
           were
           sent
           out
           ,
           but
           they
           discovered
           no
           Men
           in
           Arms
           ,
           or
           sign
           of
           any
           Force
           ,
           yet
           the
           Queen
           made
           such
           haste
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           fearful
           in
           this
           Journy
           ,
           as
           if
           some
           great
           Danger
           had
           been
           at
           hand
           .
        
         
           The
           Marriage
           was
           now
           at
           hand
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Nobility
           call'd
           together
           at
           Sterlin
           ,
           That
           so
           the
           Queen
           might
           countenance
           her
           Will
           and
           Pleasure
           with
           some
           pretence
           of
           Publick
           Consent
           .
           Most
           of
           those
           ,
           they
           sent
           for
           ,
           were
           such
           ,
           as
           ,
           they
           knew
           ,
           would
           easily
           give
           their
           Assent
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           that
           durst
           not
           oppose
           :
           Many
           of
           those
           ,
           so
           congregated
           ,
           assented
           to
           the
           Motion
           ,
           Provided
           always
           ,
           that
           no
           Alteration
           should
           be
           made
           in
           the
           then
           establish'd
           Religion
           ;
           but
           the
           Most
           did
           it
           to
           gratify
           the
           Queen
           ,
           only
           
             Andrew
             Stuart
          
           ,
           of
           Ochiltry
           ,
           openly
           profest
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           never
           give
           his
           Consent
           to
           the
           admission
           of
           a
           Popish
           King.
           As
           for
           Murray
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           averse
           from
           the
           Marriage
           ,
           (
           for
           he
           was
           the
           first
           Adviser
           ,
           that
           the
           young
           Man
           should
           be
           call'd
           out
           of
           England
           )
           but
           he
           foresaw
           ,
           what
           Tumults
           it
           would
           occasion
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           celebrated
           without
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ;
           besides
           ,
           he
           promis'd
           to
           procure
           her
           Consent
           ,
           that
           so
           all
           things
           might
           go
           on
           favourably
           ,
           Provision
           being
           made
           about
           Religion
           ;
           but
           ,
           perceiving
           ,
           
           that
           there
           would
           be
           no
           freedom
           of
           Debate
           in
           that
           Convention
           ,
           he
           chose
           rather
           to
           be
           absent
           ,
           than
           to
           declare
           his
           Opinion
           ,
           which
           might
           prove
           destructive
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           no
           way
           advantagious
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Question
           started
           and
           discours'd
           ,
           amongst
           the
           Vulgar
           ,
           
           Whether
           the
           Queen
           ,
           upon
           her
           Husbands
           death
           ,
           might
           not
           marry
           any
           other
           Man
           ,
           whom
           she
           pleas'd
           ?
           Some
           were
           of
           Opinion
           ,
           That
           a
           Queen
           might
           have
           the
           same
           freedom
           ,
           as
           Men
           ,
           even
           of
           the
           Commonalty
           ,
           have
           ;
           Others
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           affirming
           ,
           That
           the
           Case
           was
           different
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           Heirs
           of
           Kingdoms
           ,
           where
           at
           once
           ,
           an
           Husband
           was
           to
           be
           taken
           to
           a
           Wife
           ,
           and
           a
           King
           to
           be
           given
           to
           the
           People
           ;
           and
           That
           it
           was
           far
           more
           Equitable
           ,
           that
           the
           People
           should
           provide
           an
           Husband
           for
           one
           young
           Queen
           ,
           than
           that
           a
           young
           Queen
           should
           chuse
           a
           King
           for
           all
           the
           People
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Month
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           came
           an
           Embassador
           from
           England
           ,
           who
           declar'd
           ,
           That
           his
           Mistress
           did
           much
           admire
           ,
           That
           ,
           seeing
           they
           were
           both
           equally
           allied
           to
           Her
           ,
           they
           should
           precipitate
           so
           great
           an
           Affair
           without
           acquainting
           her
           therewith
           ;
           and
           therefore
           She
           earnestly
           desir'd
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           stay
           a
           while
           ,
           and
           weigh
           the
           thing
           a
           little
           more
           seriously
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           Advantage
           ,
           probably
           ,
           of
           both
           Kingdoms
           .
           This
           Embassy
           effected
           nothing
           .
           Whereupon
           Sir
           
             Nicholas
             Throgmorton
          
           was
           sent
           by
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           to
           tell
           Lennox
           and
           his
           Son
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           a
           Convoy
           from
           her
           ,
           to
           return
           at
           a
           set
           Day
           ,
           and
           that
           Day
           was
           now
           past
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           she
           commanded
           them
           to
           return
           ,
           which
           if
           they
           did
           not
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           be
           banish'd
           ,
           and
           their
           Goods
           Confiscate
           .
           They
           were
           not
           at
           all
           terrified
           with
           the
           Commination
           ;
           but
           persisted
           in
           their
           purpose
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Queen
           being
           sensible
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           seem
           a
           very
           incongruous
           Match
           ,
           if
           She
           ,
           who
           was
           lately
           the
           Wife
           of
           a
           Great
           King
           ,
           and
           besides
           ,
           the
           Heir
           of
           an
           Illustrious
           Kingdom
           ,
           should
           marry
           a
           private
           young
           Man
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           Title
           of
           Honour
           conferr'd
           upon
           him
           ,
           she
           made
           an
           Edict
           ,
           proclaiming
           Darnly
           Duke
           of
           Rothsea
           ,
           and
           Earl
           of
           Ross.
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           Predictions
           of
           wizardly
           Women
           ,
           in
           both
           Kingdoms
           ,
           did
           contribute
           much
           to
           hasten
           the
           Marriage
           ,
           who
           prophesy'd
           ,
           that
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           Consummate
           before
           the
           end
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           it
           foretold
           much
           future
           Advantage
           to
           them
           Both
           ;
           if
           not
           ,
           much
           Reproach
           and
           Ignominy
           .
           Besides
           ,
           Rumors
           were
           spread
           abroad
           of
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           Day
           mention'd
           ,
           before
           which
           she
           should
           die
           .
           Which
           Prediction
           seem'd
           not
           so
           much
           to
           divine
           things
           ,
           as
           to
           declare
           a
           Conspiracy
           of
           her
           Subjects
           against
           her
           .
           This
           also
           added
           much
           to
           the
           Queen's
           haste
           ,
           she
           knew
           ,
           her
           Uncles
           would
           be
           averse
           from
           the
           Marriage
           ;
           and
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           longer
           delay'd
           ,
           she
           fear'd
           ,
           they
           would
           cast
           in
           some
           Remora
           ,
           to
           disturb
           the
           Thing
           ,
           now
           almost
           finish'd
           .
        
         
           For
           ,
           when
           the
           secret
           Decree
           and
           Resolution
           was
           made
           ,
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           
             Holy
             War
          
           thrô
           all
           Christendom
           ,
           and
           Guise
           was
           appointed
           General
           of
           the
           League
           to
           extirpate
           the
           Reform'd
           Religion
           ,
           hereupon
           he
           nourish'd
           high
           and
           ambitious
           Hopes
           ,
           and
           therefore
           determin'd
           ,
           by
           his
           Sisters
           Daughter
           ,
           so
           to
           trouble
           Britain
           with
           domestic
           Tumults
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           not
           be
           able
           to
           Aid
           their
           Friends
           beyond
           Sea.
           And
           David
           ,
           who
           could
           then
           do
           most
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           
           urg'd
           ,
           That
           the
           Marriage
           would
           be
           highly
           advantagious
           to
           all
           Christendom
           ,
           because
           
             Henry
             Darnly
          
           ,
           and
           his
           Father
           ,
           were
           stiff
           Maintainers
           of
           the
           Popish
           Religion
           ,
           were
           very
           Gracious
           in
           both
           Kingdoms
           ,
           allied
           to
           great
           Families
           ,
           and
           had
           large
           Clanships
           under
           them
           .
           This
           ,
           being
           long
           debated
           ,
           was
           at
           last
           carried
           ;
           For
           ,
           he
           knew
           ,
           That
           if
           the
           Marriage
           were
           made
           by
           the
           Consent
           of
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           Nobility
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           lose
           two
           great
           Points
           ;
           One
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           no
           ways
           ingratiated
           ,
           as
           before
           ;
           and
           the
           Other
           ,
           that
           *
           Religion
           would
           be
           secur'd
           .
           But
           if
           the
           Queen
           adher'd
           to
           the
           Council
           of
           Trent
           ,
           then
           he
           promis'd
           Honours
           ,
           Ecclesiastical
           Dignities
           ,
           heaps
           of
           Mony
           ,
           and
           unrivall'd
           Power
           ,
           to
           himself
           ;
           So
           that
           ,
           turning
           every
           Stone
           ,
           He
           at
           last
           procur'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Marriage
           should
           be
           hasten'd
           .
           The
           Scots
           not
           being
           much
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           English
           very
           much
           against
           it
           .
        
         
           Note
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Name
             of
          
           Henry
           
             is
             joined
             with
          
           Mary
           ,
           
             in
             the
             Title
             ,
             tho
             before
             their
             Marriage
             ,
             is
             accounted
             for
             at
             the
             Close
             of
             the
             Catalogue
             of
             the
          
           Scotish
           
             Kings
             ,
             prefixed
             before
             the
             Body
             of
             this
             History
             .
          
        
         
           Mary
           and
           
             Henry
             Stuart
          
           ,
           the
           CVIIth
           Queen
           and
           King.
           
        
         
           
             HEnry
             Stuart
          
           was
           marry'd
           to
           
             Mary
             Stuart
             ,
             Iuly
          
           28
           th
           ;
           
           and
           
             O
             Yes
          
           being
           made
           ,
           Proclamation
           thereof
           was
           publickly
           read
           ,
           with
           the
           applause
           of
           the
           Multitude
           ,
           
             God
             Save
             Henry
          
           and
           Mary
           ,
           King
           and
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           ,
           the
           day
           after
           ,
           they
           were
           proclaim'd
           in
           like
           Manner
           ,
           by
           an
           Herauld
           at
           Edinburgh
           .
           This
           Matter
           did
           grievously
           offend
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           the
           Commons
           also
           ;
           yea
           ,
           some
           fretted
           and
           openly
           storm'd
           ,
           That
           't
           was
           a
           thing
           of
           the
           worst
           Example
           ,
           that
           ever
           was
           .
           For
           ,
           To
           what
           purpose
           was
           it
           ,
           to
           call
           a
           Council
           about
           making
           a
           King
           ;
           and
           never
           to
           ask
           their
           Advice
           ;
           nor
           to
           comply
           with
           their
           Authority
           ,
           but
           to
           set
           up
           an
           Herauld
           instead
           of
           a
           Senate
           ;
           and
           a
           Proclamation
           for
           a
           Statute
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           Order
           of
           Council
           ?
           so
           that
           it
           was
           not
           (
           said
           they
           )
           a
           Consultation
           ,
           but
           an
           Essay
           rather
           ,
           how
           the
           Scots
           would
           bear
           the
           yoke
           of
           Tyranny
           .
           The
           absence
           of
           so
           many
           Nobles
           increas'd
           the
           Suspicion
           :
           The
           chief
           Nobility
           were
           away
           ,
           Iames
           Duke
           of
           Castle-herault
           ,
           
           Gilespy
           Earl
           of
           
             Argyle
             ,
             Iames
          
           Earl
           of
           
             Murray
             ,
             Alexander
          
           Earl
           of
           
             Glencarn
             ,
             Andrew
          
           Earl
           of
           Rothes
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           of
           Rich
           and
           Noble
           Families
           .
           Heraulds
           were
           sent
           to
           them
           to
           command
           them
           to
           come
           in
           ,
           which
           they
           not
           doing
           ,
           were
           banish'd
           ,
           and
           went
           most
           of
           them
           into
           Argyle
           ,
           and
           their
           Enemies
           were
           recall'd
           to
           Court.
           The
           King
           and
           Queen
           having
           got
           as
           much
           Force
           together
           ,
           as
           they
           thought
           were
           sufficient
           to
           subdue
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           with
           4000
           Men
           came
           to
           Glasgow
           .
           The
           Rebels
           kept
           themselves
           at
           Pasley
           ,
           where
           various
           Consultations
           were
           held
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Disposition
           of
           the
           Parties
           .
           The
           King
           and
           Queen
           sent
           an
           Herauld
           at
           Arms
           to
           have
           the
           Castle
           of
           Hamilton
           surrendred
           to
           them
           ;
           which
           not
           being
           done
           ,
           they
           prepare
           themselves
           for
           the
           Fight
           .
           The
           contrary
           Faction
           was
           at
           variance
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           and
           divided
           into
           several
           Opinions
           .
           The
           Hamiltons
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           greatest
           Power
           in
           those
           Parts
           ,
           were
           of
           Opinion
           ,
           That
           no
           firm
           Peace
           could
           be
           made
           ,
           till
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           were
           Both
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ;
           as
           long
           as
           they
           were
           safe
           ,
           nothing
           could
           be
           expected
           ,
           but
           new
           Wars
           ,
           continual
           
           Plots
           ,
           and
           a
           counterfeit
           Peace
           ,
           worse
           than
           an
           open
           War
           ,
           private
           Men
           ,
           (
           said
           they
           )
           may
           forget
           Injuries
           offer'd
           them
           ,
           being
           weary
           of
           prosecuting
           them
           ;
           yea
           ,
           sometimes
           they
           were
           recompens'd
           with
           great
           Advantages
           ;
           but
           the
           Wrath
           of
           Princes
           was
           not
           to
           be
           quench'd
           ,
           but
           by
           Death
           only
           .
           But
           Murray
           and
           Glencarn
           ,
           who
           understood
           ,
           that
           their
           discourse
           was
           not
           founded
           on
           the
           Good
           of
           the
           Publick
           ,
           but
           their
           own
           private
           Advantage
           ,
           (
           for
           ,
           upon
           the
           Queen's
           death
           ,
           they
           were
           the
           next
           Heirs
           to
           the
           Crown
           )
           did
           equally
           abhor
           the
           Princes
           death
           ,
           and
           Hamiltons
           Government
           too
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           lately
           experienc'd
           ,
           to
           be
           Avaritious
           and
           Cruel
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           They
           were
           for
           milder
           Counsels
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           regard
           ,
           't
           was
           a
           civil
           Dissension
           ,
           wherein
           ,
           as
           yet
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           blood
           shed
           ;
           the
           Dispute
           having
           been
           hitherto
           managed
           by
           Votes
           not
           Arms
           ,
           they
           thought
           it
           fit
           ,
           if
           possible
           ,
           to
           end
           it
           by
           an
           honest
           Agreement
           .
           Hereunto
           ,
           they
           thought
           ,
           many
           in
           the
           King's
           Army
           would
           hearken
           ,
           as
           being
           desirous
           of
           Peace
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           be
           wanting
           to
           plead
           for
           Those
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           Defence
           of
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           were
           inforc'd
           to
           take
           up
           Arms.
           As
           for
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           ,
           They
           ,
           being
           yet
           young
           ,
           might
           not
           perhaps
           be
           so
           Provident
           ;
           and
           ,
           for
           their
           Parts
           ,
           they
           had
           not
           yet
           so
           far
           transgrest
           ,
           as
           to
           indanger
           the
           Common-wealth
           ;
           as
           for
           smaller
           Injuries
           ,
           which
           affected
           their
           Names
           and
           Reputations
           only
           ,
           't
           was
           fitter
           they
           were
           cured
           by
           other
           Remedies
           ,
           than
           Death
           .
           For
           ,
           they
           remembred
           ,
           't
           was
           an
           old
           Caution
           transmitted
           from
           their
           Ancestors
           ,
           
           for
           Imitation
           ,
           
             That
             ,
             in
             the
             Lives
             and
             Manners
             of
             Princes
             ,
             their
             hidden
             Vices
             ought
             to
             be
             concealed
             ;
             their
             doubtful
             Ones
             taken
             in
             the
             best
             sense
             ;
             and
             their
             open
             Ones
             ,
             so
             far
             born
             with
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             not
             endanger
             the
             Ruin
             of
             the
             Publick
             .
          
           This
           Opinion
           pleased
           the
           most
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Hamiltons
           acquiesced
           therein
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           be
           quiet
           ,
           only
           Iames
           ,
           chief
           of
           their
           Family
           ,
           with
           16
           Horse
           ,
           remained
           with
           the
           Nobility
           ;
           who
           ,
           being
           lessened
           by
           the
           recess
           of
           the
           Hamiltons
           ,
           were
           not
           able
           to
           give
           Battel
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           nor
           yet
           to
           break
           through
           ,
           each
           to
           his
           own
           Clan
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           yielded
           to
           the
           Times
           ,
           and
           came
           that
           Night
           to
           *
           Hamilton
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           Day
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           to
           consult
           how
           to
           manage
           the
           War
           :
           But
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           Castle
           which
           commanded
           the
           Town
           ,
           continually
           plaid
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           Friends
           could
           not
           come
           in
           so
           soon
           from
           remote
           Parts
           ,
           as
           was
           requisite
           ;
           and
           moreover
           ,
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           were
           reported
           to
           be
           near
           them
           with
           their
           Forces
           ,
           by
           the
           great
           Persuasions
           and
           Promises
           of
           
             Iohn
             Maxwel
          
           of
           Herreis
           ,
           they
           directed
           their
           Course
           towards
           Dumfreiz
           .
           The
           King
           and
           Queen
           returned
           back
           to
           Glascow
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           their
           Lieutenant
           ,
           in
           the
           Country
           towards
           the
           South-West
           ,
           they
           themselves
           went
           afterward
           to
           Sterlin
           ,
           and
           thence
           into
           the
           middle
           of
           Fife
           .
           They
           made
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Nobility
           take
           an
           Oath
           ,
           That
           if
           any
           Commotion
           arose
           from
           England
           ,
           they
           would
           faithfully
           oppose
           it
           ;
           the
           rest
           were
           punish'd
           ,
           some
           by
           Fine
           ,
           some
           by
           Banishment
           .
           The
           Goods
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           fled
           into
           England
           ,
           wherever
           they
           could
           find
           them
           ,
           were
           seized
           upon
           ,
           and
           they
           appointed
           Commissions
           of
           Oyer
           and
           Terminer
           to
           be
           held
           in
           all
           Counties
           ,
           
           to
           enquire
           into
           the
           Remains
           of
           the
           Rebellion
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           9
           th
           of
           October
           ,
           they
           drew
           forth
           their
           Army
           out
           of
           Edinburgh
           ,
           and
           march'd
           towards
           
             Dumfriez
             .
             Maxwel
          
           ,
           who
           ,
           till
           that
           
           time
           ,
           had
           pretended
           to
           be
           highly
           of
           the
           Party
           ,
           which
           was
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           thinking
           it
           now
           a
           fit
           opportunity
           to
           cater
           for
           himself
           ,
           went
           forth
           to
           meet
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           would
           have
           interceded
           for
           Pardon
           ,
           for
           the
           whole
           Party
           .
           He
           dealt
           with
           them
           ,
           to
           have
           part
           of
           his
           Father-in-Laws
           Estate
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           a
           great
           mind
           to
           have
           bestow'd
           upon
           him
           ;
           they
           look'd
           upon
           him
           ,
           as
           an
           active
           subtil
           Man
           ,
           fit
           for
           Counsel
           and
           Business
           ,
           and
           granted
           his
           Request
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           he
           return'd
           to
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           told
           them
           ,
           he
           could
           do
           them
           no
           good
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           must
           all
           shift
           for
           themselves
           :
           England
           was
           near
           at
           hand
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           retire
           thither
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           settled
           his
           Affairs
           at
           home
           ,
           he
           would
           follow
           them
           ,
           and
           live
           and
           die
           with
           the
           Party
           ;
           In
           the
           interim
           ,
           he
           got
           a
           thousand
           Pounds
           from
           Murray
           ;
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           Mony
           ,
           which
           ,
           he
           alleged
           ,
           he
           had
           expended
           in
           listing
           some
           Horse
           ;
           For
           ,
           being
           commanded
           to
           raise
           some
           few
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           he
           caused
           all
           his
           Domesticks
           to
           appear
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           Souldiers
           ,
           formally
           listed
           .
           The
           Rebels
           were
           terrified
           at
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           ,
           and
           at
           Maxwels
           revolt
           from
           them
           ;
           So
           that
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           ,
           hereupon
           ,
           did
           what
           they
           pleas'd
           ;
           They
           drove
           away
           most
           of
           the
           Leaders
           of
           the
           Faction
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           were
           intent
           on
           the
           Event
           of
           their
           Danger
           ,
           so
           that
           about
           the
           end
           of
           October
           they
           return'd
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           were
           quiet
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           till
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           next
           Spring
           .
        
         
           A
           Convention
           of
           all
           the
           Estates
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           was
           Indicted
           to
           be
           held
           in
           March
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           Goods
           of
           those
           who
           were
           banish'd
           might
           be
           Confiscate
           ,
           
           their
           Names
           struck
           out
           of
           the
           Roll
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           their
           Armorial
           Ensignes
           torn
           in
           Pieces
           ;
           neither
           of
           which
           the
           Kings
           of
           Scotland
           can
           lawfully
           do
           ,
           without
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           .
           In
           the
           interim
           ,
           David
           ,
           perceiving
           the
           Court
           to
           be
           empty
           of
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           thinking
           it
           an
           opportunity
           to
           shew
           and
           declare
           the
           Excessiveness
           of
           his
           Power
           ,
           did
           suggest
           severe
           Counsel
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           daily
           pressing
           her
           to
           cut
           off
           some
           of
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Faction
           ;
           if
           a
           few
           of
           them
           (
           said
           he
           )
           were
           executed
           ,
           the
           rest
           would
           be
           quiet
           ;
           and
           in
           regard
           ,
           he
           thought
           ,
           the
           Queen's
           Guard
           ,
           being
           Scots-men
           ,
           would
           not
           easily
           consent
           to
           the
           cruel
           Murder
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           intent
           to
           have
           them
           thrown
           out
           of
           their
           Places
           ,
           and
           to
           introduce
           Foreigners
           into
           their
           Rooms
           ,
           (
           a
           Project
           ,
           that
           is
           wont
           to
           be
           the
           beginning
           of
           all
           Tyranny
           ;
           )
           first
           ,
           Mention
           was
           made
           of
           sending
           for
           some
           Germans
           over
           for
           that
           Service
           ;
           because
           that
           Nation
           were
           highly
           faithful
           to
           their
           Princes
           :
           But
           ,
           when
           David
           had
           considered
           seriously
           with
           himself
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           more
           conducive
           to
           his
           Interest
           to
           have
           Italians
           ;
           first
           ,
           because
           ,
           being
           his
           Country-Men
           ,
           he
           presumed
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           more
           at
           his
           Devotion
           ;
           next
           ,
           that
           being
           Men
           of
           no
           Religion
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           fitter
           to
           make
           Disturbances
           ,
           so
           that
           ,
           he
           thought
           ,
           they
           might
           easily
           be
           induc'd
           to
           venture
           upon
           any
           Design
           ,
           Right
           or
           Wrong
           ;
           for
           ,
           being
           wicked
           and
           indigent
           Persons
           ,
           born
           and
           bred
           up
           under
           Tyrants
           ,
           us'd
           to
           War
           ,
           and
           being
           far
           from
           their
           own
           home
           ,
           they
           car'd
           not
           what
           became
           of
           Britain
           ,
           and
           therefore
           seem'd
           most
           Proper
           to
           attempt
           Innovations
           .
           Hereupon
           ,
           Souldiers
           of
           Fortune
           were
           privately
           sent
           for
           out
           of
           Flanders
           and
           other
           Countries
           of
           the
           Continent
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           to
           come
           in
           by
           Piece-meal
           ,
           as
           't
           were
           ,
           One
           by
           One
           ,
           and
           at
           several
           times
           ,
           
           too
           ,
           that
           the
           Design
           might
           not
           be
           discover'd
           :
           It
           would
           be
           more
           dangerous
           (
           said
           he
           )
           to
           offend
           any
           one
           of
           those
           Ruffians
           ,
           than
           the
           Queen
           her Self
           .
        
         
           
           But
           ,
           as
           David's
           Power
           and
           Authority
           ,
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           did
           daily
           increase
           ,
           so
           the
           King
           grew
           Cheaper
           with
           her
           every
           Day
           ;
           for
           ,
           as
           She
           had
           been
           rashly
           precipitate
           in
           making
           the
           Marriage
           ,
           so
           She
           as
           soon
           repented
           ,
           and
           gave
           manifest
           Tokens
           of
           her
           alienated
           Mind
           .
           For
           ,
           as
           presently
           after
           the
           Marriage
           was
           celebrated
           ,
           she
           had
           publickly
           Proclaim'd
           him
           King
           by
           an
           Herauld
           ,
           without
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           ,
           in
           all
           her
           Mandates
           till
           that
           time
           ,
           the
           King
           and
           Queens
           Name
           were
           exprest
           ,
           now
           she
           chang'd
           the
           Order
           ,
           keeping
           both
           Names
           in
           ,
           but
           setting
           her
           own
           ,
           First
           .
           At
           length
           ,
           the
           Queen
           ,
           to
           deprive
           her
           Husband
           of
           all
           opportunity
           to
           do
           Courtesies
           for
           any
           ,
           found
           fault
           with
           him
           ;
           that
           ,
           whilst
           he
           was
           busy
           in
           Hawking
           and
           Hunting
           ,
           many
           State-Matters
           were
           acted
           unseasonably
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           were
           wholly
           omitted
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           would
           be
           better
           ,
           that
           She
           might
           subscribe
           her
           Name
           for
           them
           Both
           ;
           and
           ,
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           he
           might
           enjoy
           his
           Pleasure
           ,
           and
           yet
           no
           publick
           Business
           be
           retarded
           .
           He
           was
           willing
           to
           gratify
           her
           in
           every
           thing
           ,
           and
           yielded
           to
           be
           dismist
           upon
           such
           frivolous
           Grounds
           ,
           that
           so
           ,
           being
           remote
           from
           the
           Council
           and
           Privity
           of
           publick
           Affairs
           ,
           the
           Obligation
           for
           all
           Boons
           might
           rebound
           to
           the
           Queen
           her self
           .
           For
           ,
           she
           thought
           thus
           with
           her self
           ,
           that
           if
           her
           Husband's
           Favour
           could
           do
           no
           good
           Offices
           for
           any
           ,
           and
           his
           Anger
           were
           formidable
           to
           none
           ,
           he
           would
           ,
           by
           Degrees
           ,
           grow
           to
           be
           despis'd
           by
           all
           ;
           and
           to
           increase
           the
           Indignity
           ,
           David
           was
           substituted
           ,
           with
           an
           Iron
           Seal
           ,
           to
           impress
           the
           King's
           Name
           on
           Proclamations
           .
           He
           ,
           thus
           fraudulently
           cheated
           out
           of
           publick
           Business
           ,
           lest
           he
           might
           also
           prove
           an
           Interrupter
           of
           their
           private
           Pleasures
           ,
           in
           a
           very
           sharp
           Winter
           ,
           was
           sent
           away
           to
           *
           Pebly
           ,
           with
           a
           small
           retinue
           ,
           far
           beneath
           the
           Dignity
           of
           some
           private
           Persons
           ,
           for
           a
           Prey
           rather
           than
           Recreation
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           there
           fell
           such
           a
           quantity
           of
           Snow
           ,
           that
           ,
           the
           Place
           not
           being
           very
           Plentiful
           ,
           and
           besides
           ,
           troubled
           with
           Thieves
           ;
           He
           ,
           that
           was
           always
           bred
           up
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           used
           to
           a
           liberal
           Diet
           ,
           was
           in
           great
           hazard
           of
           wanting
           Necessaries
           ,
           unless
           the
           Bishop
           of
           the
           Orcades
           had
           casually
           come
           thither
           ;
           for
           he
           ,
           knowing
           the
           scarcity
           of
           the
           Place
           ,
           brought
           him
           some
           Wine
           ,
           and
           other
           Provisions
           ,
           for
           his
           use
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           was
           not
           content
           to
           advance
           David
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           't
           were
           ,
           to
           shew
           him
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           from
           such
           an
           obscure
           Original
           ,
           on
           the
           account
           before
           mention'd
           ;
           but
           she
           advis'd
           another
           way
           ,
           how
           to
           cloath
           him
           with
           domestick
           Honour
           :
           For
           ,
           whereas
           the
           Queen
           had
           ,
           for
           some
           Months
           before
           ,
           permitted
           more
           Company
           than
           was
           usual
           to
           sit
           with
           her
           at
           her
           Table
           ;
           that
           so
           ,
           in
           the
           Croud
           ,
           David's
           place
           might
           be
           less
           envy'd
           ;
           by
           this
           shew
           of
           Popularity
           ,
           she
           thought
           ,
           to
           gain
           the
           point
           ,
           that
           the
           unaccustomedness
           of
           the
           Sight
           would
           ,
           by
           the
           Multitude
           of
           Guests
           and
           daily
           Usage
           ,
           be
           somewhat
           alleviated
           ;
           and
           so
           Mens
           high
           Stomachs
           ,
           by
           degrees
           ,
           be
           inur'd
           to
           bear
           any
           thing
           .
           At
           last
           it
           came
           to
           this
           ,
           That
           but
           he
           and
           one
           or
           two
           more
           fat
           at
           Meat
           with
           Her
           ;
           and
           ,
           that
           the
           straitness
           of
           the
           Room
           might
           take
           off
           something
           from
           the
           envy
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           sometimes
           she
           
           would
           eat
           her
           Junkets
           in
           a
           small
           Parlor
           ,
           sometimes
           at
           David's
           own
           Lodgings
           .
           But
           the
           Way
           she
           thus
           took
           to
           abate
           ,
           did
           but
           increase
           ,
           the
           Reflections
           ,
           for
           it
           maintained
           Suspicions
           ,
           and
           gave
           occasion
           to
           odd
           Discourses
           .
           Mens
           Thoughts
           were
           now
           inclin'd
           to
           the
           worst
           ,
           and
           it
           serv'd
           to
           inflame
           them
           ,
           That
           in
           Housholdstuff
           ,
           in
           Apparel
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Number
           of
           brave
           and
           stately
           Horses
           ,
           he
           exceeded
           even
           the
           King
           himself
           ;
           and
           it
           made
           the
           matter
           look
           the
           worse
           ,
           that
           all
           this
           Ornament
           did
           not
           credit
           his
           Face
           ,
           but
           rather
           his
           Face
           spoil'd
           all
           this
           Ornament
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Queen
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           amend
           the
           Faults
           of
           Nature
           ,
           endeavour'd
           ,
           by
           heaping
           Wealth
           and
           Honour
           upon
           him
           ,
           to
           raise
           him
           up
           to
           the
           degree
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           cover
           the
           Meanness
           of
           his
           Birth
           ,
           and
           the
           Defects
           of
           his
           Body
           too
           ,
           with
           the
           Vail
           of
           his
           lofty
           Promotions
           .
           But
           he
           was
           to
           be
           advanced
           by
           degrees
           ,
           lest
           he
           might
           seem
           to
           be
           but
           a
           poor
           Mercenary
           Senator
           .
           The
           first
           Attempt
           was
           made
           ,
           on
           the
           account
           of
           a
           piece
           of
           Land
           near
           Edinburgh
           ,
           the
           Scots
           call
           it
           *
           Malvil
           :
           The
           Owner
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           his
           Father-in-Law
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           that
           were
           best
           able
           to
           persuade
           him
           ,
           were
           sent
           for
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           deals
           with
           the
           present
           Owner
           ,
           to
           part
           with
           his
           Possessions
           ;
           and
           she
           desir'd
           his
           Father-in-Law
           ,
           and
           Friends
           ,
           to
           persuade
           him
           to
           it
           :
           But
           this
           Matter
           not
           succeeding
           ,
           the
           Queen
           took
           the
           Repulse
           ,
           as
           an
           Affront
           to
           her
           ;
           and
           ,
           which
           was
           worse
           ,
           David
           took
           it
           very
           heinously
           ,
           also
           .
           These
           Things
           being
           noised
           abroad
           ,
           the
           Commonalty
           did
           bewail
           the
           sad
           State
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           expected
           that
           things
           would
           grow
           worse
           ,
           if
           Men
           ,
           eminent
           for
           their
           Families
           ,
           Estates
           and
           Credits
           ,
           should
           be
           outed
           of
           their
           ancient
           Patrimonies
           ,
           to
           gratify
           the
           Lust
           of
           a
           beggarly
           Varlet
           ;
           yea
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           elder
           Sort
           call'd
           to
           mind
           ,
           and
           told
           others
           of
           that
           time
           ,
           when
           Cockburn
           wickedly
           slew
           the
           King's
           Brother
           ;
           and
           ,
           of
           a
           Stone-cutter
           ,
           was
           made
           Earl
           of
           Marr
           ,
           which
           rais'd
           up
           such
           a
           Fire
           of
           Civil
           War
           ,
           that
           could
           not
           be
           extinguish'd
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           almost
           the
           Destruction
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           These
           things
           were
           spoken
           openly
           ,
           but
           Men
           in
           private
           did
           mutter
           much
           more
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           useth
           to
           be
           in
           Matters
           not
           very
           creditable
           )
           :
           Yet
           the
           King
           would
           never
           be
           persuaded
           to
           believe
           it
           ,
           unless
           he
           saw
           it
           with
           his
           own
           Eyes
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           one
           time
           ,
           hearing
           ,
           
           that
           David
           was
           gone
           into
           the
           Queen's
           Bed-Chamber
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           a
           little
           Door
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           always
           carried
           the
           Key
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           found
           it
           bolted
           in
           the
           inside
           ,
           which
           it
           never
           us'd
           to
           be
           ;
           he
           knock'd
           ,
           no
           body
           answered
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           conceiving
           great
           Wrath
           and
           Indignation
           in
           his
           Heart
           ,
           that
           Night
           he
           could
           not
           sleep
           .
           From
           that
           time
           forward
           ,
           he
           consulted
           with
           some
           few
           of
           his
           Servants
           ,
           (
           for
           he
           durst
           trust
           but
           a
           few
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           having
           been
           corrupted
           by
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           put
           upon
           him
           ,
           rather
           as
           Spies
           of
           his
           Actions
           ,
           than
           Attendants
           on
           his
           Person
           )
           how
           to
           rid
           David
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ;
           they
           approved
           his
           Design
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           find
           out
           a
           probable
           Way
           to
           effect
           it
           ;
           that
           Consultation
           had
           been
           managed
           for
           some
           days
           ,
           when
           other
           of
           his
           Servants
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           of
           the
           Privacy
           ,
           suspected
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           there
           being
           evident
           signs
           of
           it
           ,
           they
           acquainted
           the
           Queen
           therewith
           ,
           and
           told
           her
           ,
           They
           would
           bring
           her
           to
           the
           place
           where
           they
           were
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           as
           good
           as
           their
           Words
           ;
           they
           observ'd
           and
           watch'd
           the
           opportunity
           ,
           when
           others
           
           were
           shut
           out
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           had
           only
           his
           Confidents
           with
           him
           ;
           the
           Queen
           ,
           as
           if
           she
           were
           passing
           through
           his
           Chamber
           to
           her
           own
           ,
           surprized
           him
           ,
           with
           his
           Partisans
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           she
           inveighed
           against
           him
           most
           bitterly
           ,
           and
           highly
           threatned
           his
           Domesticks
           ,
           telling
           them
           ,
           all
           their
           Plots
           were
           in
           vain
           ,
           she
           knew
           all
           their
           Minds
           and
           Actions
           ,
           and
           would
           remedy
           them
           well
           enough
           ,
           in
           time
           .
        
         
           Matters
           being
           brought
           to
           this
           pass
           ,
           the
           King
           acquaints
           his
           Father
           with
           his
           sad
           Condition
           ;
           they
           both
           concluded
           ,
           That
           the
           only
           Remedy
           for
           the
           present
           Malady
           ,
           was
           ,
           to
           reconcile
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Nobility
           which
           were
           present
           ,
           and
           to
           recal
           those
           that
           were
           absent
           ;
           but
           great
           haste
           was
           required
           in
           the
           thing
           ,
           because
           the
           Day
           was
           near
           at
           hand
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Queen
           resolved
           to
           condemn
           the
           Nobles
           that
           were
           absent
           ,
           she
           having
           Indicted
           a
           Convention
           of
           the
           Estates
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           against
           the
           Wills
           of
           the
           French
           and
           English
           Embassadors
           ,
           who
           interceded
           in
           the
           Case
           :
           For
           they
           knew
           ,
           that
           the
           Accused
           had
           committed
           no
           such
           heinous
           Offence
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           they
           foresaw
           the
           Danger
           that
           would
           insue
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           sent
           her
           a
           very
           large
           and
           obliging
           Letter
           ,
           full
           of
           prudent
           Advice
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           present
           Estate
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           incline
           her
           Kinswoman
           ,
           from
           a
           wrathful
           ,
           to
           a
           reconcilable
           Temper
           .
           The
           Nobility
           knew
           ,
           that
           such
           Letters
           were
           come
           ,
           and
           they
           guess'd
           at
           What
           the
           Contents
           were
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           ,
           the
           Queen
           counterfeited
           a
           civiller
           Respect
           to
           them
           than
           ordinary
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           read
           them
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           many
           of
           them
           ;
           
           when
           she
           was
           in
           the
           middle
           ,
           David
           stood
           up
           ,
           and
           bid
           her
           ,
           
             Read
             no
             more
             ,
             she
             had
             read
             enough
             ,
             she
             should
             stop
          
           ;
           that
           Carriage
           of
           his
           seemed
           to
           them
           rather
           arrogant
           than
           new
           ,
           for
           they
           knew
           ,
           how
           imperiously
           he
           had
           carried
           it
           towards
           her
           heretofore
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           he
           would
           reprove
           her
           more
           sharply
           ,
           than
           her
           own
           Husband
           ever
           durst
           do
           .
        
         
           At
           that
           time
           ,
           the
           Cause
           of
           the
           Banish'd
           was
           hotly
           disputed
           in
           the
           Parliament-House
           ;
           some
           ,
           to
           gratify
           the
           Queen
           ,
           would
           have
           the
           Punishment
           ,
           due
           to
           Traitors
           ,
           to
           be
           pass'd
           upon
           them
           ;
           others
           contended
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           done
           nothing
           worthy
           to
           be
           so
           severely
           treated
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           David
           went
           about
           to
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           one
           by
           one
           ,
           to
           feel
           their
           pulses
           ,
           what
           each
           ones
           Vote
           would
           be
           concerning
           the
           Exiles
           ,
           if
           he
           was
           chosen
           ‖
           Speaker
           ,
           by
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Convention
           ;
           he
           told
           them
           plainly
           ,
           the
           Queen
           was
           resolved
           to
           have
           them
           condemn'd
           ,
           and
           't
           was
           in
           vain
           for
           any
           of
           them
           to
           contend
           against
           it
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           sure
           to
           incur
           the
           Queen's
           Displeasure
           thereby
           .
           His
           Design
           in
           this
           ,
           was
           ,
           partly
           to
           confound
           the
           weaker
           Spirits
           betwixt
           Hope
           and
           Fear
           ,
           and
           partly
           to
           exclude
           the
           more
           resolv'd
           out
           of
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Judges
           select
           ,
           or
           Lords
           of
           the
           Articles
           ;
           or
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           that
           the
           major
           Part
           might
           be
           of
           such
           a
           Gizard
           ,
           as
           would
           please
           the
           Queen
           .
           This
           audacious
           Improbity
           of
           so
           mean
           a
           Fellow
           ,
           was
           fear'd
           by
           some
           ,
           and
           hated
           by
           all
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           his
           Father's
           Advice
           ,
           sent
           for
           
             Iames
             Douglas
          
           ,
           and
           
             Patrick
             Lindsy
          
           ,
           his
           Kinsmen
           ,
           one
           by
           the
           Father
           ,
           the
           other
           by
           the
           Mother's
           side
           ;
           they
           advise
           with
           
             Patrick
             Ruven
          
           ,
           an
           able
           Man
           both
           for
           Advice
           and
           Execution
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           so
           weakned
           with
           a
           lasting
           Disease
           ,
           that
           ,
           for
           some
           Months
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           rise
           out
           of
           his
           Bed
           ;
           however
           ,
           
           they
           were
           willing
           to
           trust
           him
           ,
           amongst
           some
           few
           others
           ,
           in
           a
           matter
           of
           so
           great
           Concernment
           ,
           both
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           great
           Prudence
           ,
           and
           also
           because
           his
           Children
           were
           Cousin-Germans
           to
           the
           King.
           The
           King
           was
           told
           by
           them
           ,
           what
           a
           great
           Error
           he
           had
           committed
           before
           ,
           in
           suffering
           his
           Kinsmen
           and
           Friends
           to
           be
           driven
           from
           Court
           ,
           in
           favour
           of
           such
           a
           base
           Rascal
           ,
           as
           Rize
           ;
           yea
           ,
           he
           himself
           did
           ,
           in
           effect
           ,
           thrust
           them
           out
           from
           the
           Court
           with
           his
           own
           Hands
           ,
           and
           so
           had
           advanced
           such
           a
           contemptible
           Mushroom
           ,
           that
           now
           he
           himself
           was
           despised
           by
           him
           ;
           they
           had
           also
           much
           other
           Discourse
           concerning
           the
           State
           of
           the
           Publick
           :
           The
           King
           was
           quickly
           brought
           to
           acknowledg
           his
           Fault
           ,
           and
           to
           promise
           to
           act
           nothing
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           without
           the
           Consent
           of
           the
           Nobility
           .
        
         
           But
           those
           wise
           and
           experienc'd
           Counsellors
           thought
           it
           not
           safe
           to
           trust
           the
           verbal
           Promises
           of
           an
           Uxorious
           young
           Man
           ,
           as
           believing
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           ,
           in
           time
           ,
           be
           enticed
           by
           his
           Wife
           ,
           to
           deny
           this
           Capitulation
           ,
           to
           their
           certain
           Ruin
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           drew
           up
           the
           Heads
           of
           their
           Contract
           in
           Writing
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           willingly
           and
           forwardly
           subscribed
           :
           The
           Heads
           were
           ,
           
             For
             the
             establishing
             Religion
             ,
             
             as
             't
             was
             provided
             for
             at
             the
             Queen's
             Return
             to
             Scotland
             ;
             To
             reduce
             the
             Persons
             ,
             lately
             banished
             ,
             because
             their
             Country
             could
             not
             well
             want
             their
             Service
             ;
             To
             destroy
             David
             ,
             for
             as
             long
             as
             he
             was
             alive
             ,
             the
             King
             could
             not
             maintain
             his
             Dignity
             ,
             nor
             the
             Nobility
             be
             in
             Safety
             .
          
           They
           all
           set
           their
           Hands
           to
           this
           Schedule
           ,
           wherein
           the
           King
           professing
           himself
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           Homicide
           ,
           they
           resolved
           presently
           to
           attempt
           the
           Fact
           ,
           both
           to
           prevent
           the
           Condemnation
           of
           the
           absent
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           also
           ,
           lest
           Delay
           might
           discover
           their
           Design
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           when
           the
           Queen
           was
           at
           Supper
           ,
           in
           a
           narrow
           private
           Room
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Argyle's
           Wife
           and
           David
           sitting
           with
           her
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           wont
           ,
           and
           there
           were
           but
           a
           few
           Attendants
           ,
           for
           the
           Room
           would
           not
           hold
           many
           ,
           
             Iames
             Douglas
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Morton
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           number
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           were
           walking
           in
           an
           outward
           Chamber
           ,
           their
           faithful
           Friends
           and
           Vassals
           were
           commanded
           to
           stay
           below
           in
           the
           Yard
           ,
           to
           quiet
           the
           Tumult
           ,
           if
           any
           should
           be
           .
           The
           King
           comes
           out
           of
           his
           own
           Chamber
           ,
           which
           was
           below
           the
           Queen's
           ,
           and
           goes
           up
           to
           her
           by
           a
           narrow
           pair
           of
           Stairs
           ,
           which
           were
           open
           to
           none
           ,
           but
           himself
           ;
           
             Patrick
             Ruven
          
           follow'd
           him
           arm'd
           ,
           with
           but
           four
           or
           five
           Companions
           ,
           at
           most
           ;
           they
           entred
           into
           the
           Closet
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           at
           Supper
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           ,
           being
           something
           mov'd
           at
           that
           unusual
           Appearance
           of
           arm'd
           Men
           ,
           and
           also
           perceiving
           Ruven
           ,
           in
           an
           uncouth
           posture
           ,
           and
           lean
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           late
           Disease
           ,
           and
           yet
           in
           his
           Armour
           ,
           asked
           him
           ,
           What
           was
           the
           matter
           ?
           for
           the
           Spectators
           thought
           ,
           that
           his
           Feaver
           had
           disturb'd
           his
           Head
           ,
           and
           put
           him
           besides
           himself
           .
           He
           commanded
           David
           to
           rise
           ,
           and
           come
           forth
           ,
           for
           the
           Place
           ,
           he
           sat
           in
           ,
           was
           not
           fit
           for
           him
           ;
           the
           Queen
           presently
           rose
           ,
           and
           sought
           to
           defend
           him
           by
           the
           interposal
           of
           her
           Body
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           took
           her
           in
           his
           Arms
           ,
           and
           bid
           her
           to
           be
           of
           good
           chear
           ,
           they
           would
           do
           her
           no
           hurt
           ,
           
             only
             the
             Death
             of
             that
             Villain
             was
             resolved
             on
          
           ;
           they
           haled
           David
           out
           into
           the
           next
           ,
           
           then
           ,
           into
           the
           outer
           Chamber
           ;
           there
           those
           that
           waited
           with
           Douglas
           ,
           made
           an
           end
           of
           him
           with
           many
           Wounds
           ,
           which
           was
           against
           the
           Mind
           of
           all
           those
           who
           conspired
           his
           Death
           ,
           for
           they
           resolved
           to
           
           hang
           him
           up
           publickly
           ,
           as
           knowing
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           a
           grateful
           Spectacle
           to
           all
           the
           People
           .
        
         
           
           There
           went
           a
           constant
           Report
           ,
           that
           one
           
             Iohn
             Damiot
          
           ,
           a
           French
           Priest
           ,
           counted
           a
           Conjurer
           ,
           told
           David
           once
           or
           twice
           ,
           that
           ,
           now
           he
           had
           feather'd
           his
           Nest
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           gone
           ,
           and
           withdraw
           himself
           from
           the
           Envy
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           who
           would
           be
           too
           hard
           for
           him
           :
           And
           that
           he
           should
           answer
           ,
           The
           Scots
           were
           greater
           Threatners
           than
           Fighters
           ;
           he
           was
           also
           told
           a
           little
           before
           his
           Death
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           take
           heed
           of
           a
           Bastard
           ;
           to
           which
           he
           replied
           ,
           That
           as
           long
           as
           he
           lived
           ,
           no
           Bastard
           should
           have
           so
           much
           Power
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           need
           fear
           it
           ;
           for
           ,
           he
           thought
           ,
           his
           Danger
           was
           predicted
           from
           Murray
           ,
           but
           the
           Prophecy
           was
           either
           fulfill'd
           ,
           or
           eluded
           ,
           by
           Douglas's
           giving
           him
           his
           first
           Blow
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           base-begotten
           Son
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Angus
           ;
           after
           he
           had
           began
           ,
           then
           every
           one
           rush'd
           in
           ,
           to
           strike
           him
           ,
           either
           to
           revenge
           their
           own
           particular
           Grief
           ,
           or
           the
           publick
           Concern
           .
           Hereupon
           ,
           a
           Tumult
           arose
           all
           over
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           the
           Earls
           of
           
             Huntly
             ,
             Athol
          
           ,
           and
           Bothwel
           ,
           who
           were
           at
           Supper
           in
           another
           part
           of
           the
           Palace
           ,
           were
           rushing
           out
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           kept
           within
           their
           Chamber
           ,
           by
           those
           who
           guarded
           the
           Courts
           below
           ,
           and
           had
           no
           harm
           done
           them
           .
           Ruven
           went
           out
           of
           that
           Privy-room
           into
           the
           Queen's
           Bed-Chamber
           ,
           where
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           stand
           ,
           he
           sat
           down
           ,
           and
           called
           for
           something
           to
           drink
           ;
           Whereupon
           ,
           the
           Queen
           fell
           upon
           him
           ,
           with
           such
           Words
           ,
           as
           her
           present
           Grief
           and
           Fury
           suggested
           to
           her
           ,
           calling
           him
           a
           Perfidious
           Traitor
           ,
           and
           ask'd
           him
           ,
           How
           he
           durst
           be
           so
           bold
           ,
           as
           to
           speak
           to
           her
           ,
           sitting
           ,
           whereas
           she
           her self
           stood
           ;
           he
           excus'd
           it
           ,
           as
           not
           done
           out
           of
           Pride
           ,
           but
           Weakness
           of
           Body
           ;
           
           but
           advis'd
           her
           ,
           
             That
             in
             managing
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             she
             would
             rather
             consult
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             Concern
             in
             the
             Publick
             ,
             than
             vagrant
             Rascals
             ,
             who
             could
             give
             no
             Pledg
             for
             their
             Faithfulness
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             nothing
             to
             lose
             ,
             either
             in
             Estate
             or
             Credit
             ;
             neither
             was
             the
             Fact
             ,
             then
             committed
             ,
             without
             a
             Precedent
             :
             That
             Scotland
             was
             a
             Kingdom
             bounded
             by
             Laws
             ,
             and
             was
             never
             wont
             to
             be
             govern'd
             by
             the
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             of
             one
             Man
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Rule
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             Consent
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             former
             King
             had
             done
             otherwise
             ,
             he
             had
             smarted
             severely
             for
             it
             :
             Neither
             were
             the
             Scots
             at
             present
             so
             far
             degenerated
             from
             their
             Ancestors
             ,
             as
             to
             bear
             not
             only
             the
             Government
             ,
             but
             even
             the
             Servitude
             ,
             of
             a
             Stranger
             ,
             who
             was
             scarce
             worthy
             to
             be
             their
             Slave
             .
          
           The
           Queen
           was
           more
           inraged
           at
           this
           Speech
           ,
           than
           before
           :
           Whereupon
           ,
           they
           departed
           ,
           having
           plac'd
           Guards
           in
           all
           convenient
           Places
           ,
           that
           no
           Tumult
           might
           arise
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           News
           was
           carried
           all
           over
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           as
           every
           ones
           Disposition
           was
           ,
           right
           or
           wrong
           ,
           they
           took
           Arms
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           the
           Palace
           :
           There
           the
           King
           shewed
           himself
           to
           them
           out
           of
           a
           Window
           ,
           and
           told
           the
           Multitude
           ,
           That
           He
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           were
           safe
           ,
           
           and
           there
           was
           no
           cause
           for
           their
           tumultuous
           Assembly
           ;
           What
           was
           done
           ,
           was
           by
           his
           Command
           ,
           and
           what
           that
           was
           ,
           they
           should
           know
           in
           time
           ,
           and
           therefore
           ,
           at
           present
           ,
           every
           one
           should
           go
           to
           his
           own
           House
           :
           Upon
           which
           Command
           they
           withdrew
           ,
           except
           some
           few
           ,
           that
           staid
           to
           keep
           Guard.
           The
           next
           day
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           the
           Nobles
           that
           return'd
           from
           England
           ,
           offer'd
           themselves
           
           to
           the
           †
           Trial
           in
           the
           Town-hall
           ,
           being
           ready
           to
           plead
           their
           Cause
           ,
           for
           That
           was
           the
           day
           appointed
           ;
           but
           no
           body
           appearing
           against
           them
           ,
           they
           there
           openly
           protested
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           not
           their
           Fault
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           submit
           to
           a
           Legal
           Trial
           ,
           and
           so
           every
           one
           return'd
           to
           his
           own
           Lodging
           .
           The
           Queen
           sent
           for
           her
           Brother
           ,
           and
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           Conference
           with
           him
           ,
           she
           gave
           him
           hopes
           ,
           That
           ,
           ever
           after
           ,
           she
           would
           commit
           her self
           to
           the
           Nobles
           .
           Hereupon
           ,
           the
           Guards
           were
           slackn'd
           ;
           though
           many
           thought
           ,
           this
           her
           Clemency
           did
           presage
           no
           Good
           to
           the
           Publick
           ,
           for
           she
           gathered
           together
           the
           Souldiers
           of
           her
           old
           Guard
           ,
           and
           went
           through
           a
           back
           Gate
           by
           Night
           ,
           with
           
             George
             Seton
          
           ,
           who
           attended
           with
           200
           Horse
           ,
           first
           to
           his
           Castle
           ,
           then
           to
           Dunbar
           ;
           she
           carried
           also
           the
           King
           along
           with
           her
           ,
           who
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           was
           forc'd
           to
           obey
           .
           There
           she
           gathered
           a
           Force
           together
           ,
           and
           ,
           pretending
           a
           Reconcilement
           to
           those
           who
           were
           lately
           returned
           from
           Banishment
           ,
           she
           turn'd
           her
           Fury
           upon
           the
           Murderers
           of
           David
           ,
           but
           they
           ,
           yeilding
           to
           the
           time
           ,
           shifted
           for
           themselves
           ,
           and
           so
           ,
           having
           settled
           Matters
           ,
           she
           return'd
           to
           her
           old
           Disposition
           .
           First
           of
           all
           ,
           she
           caus'd
           ‖
           David's
           Body
           which
           was
           buried
           before
           the
           Door
           of
           a
           Neighbour-Church
           ,
           to
           be
           removed
           in
           the
           Night
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           plac'd
           in
           the
           Sepulchre
           of
           the
           late
           King
           and
           his
           Children
           :
           Which
           gave
           occasion
           to
           illfavour'd
           Reports
           ,
           being
           ,
           amongst
           a
           few
           others
           ,
           a
           bad
           thing
           ,
           for
           what
           greater
           Confession
           of
           Adultery
           with
           him
           could
           she
           well
           make
           ,
           than
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           she
           was
           able
           ,
           to
           equal
           such
           an
           obscure
           Fellow
           ,
           who
           was
           neither
           liberally
           brought
           up
           ,
           nor
           had
           deserved
           well
           of
           the
           Publick
           ,
           in
           his
           last
           Funerals
           ,
           with
           her
           Father
           and
           Brothers
           ?
           and
           ,
           to
           increase
           the
           Indignity
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           she
           put
           the
           Varlet
           almost
           into
           the
           Arms
           of
           
             Magdalene
             Vallois
          
           ,
           late
           Queen
           .
           As
           for
           her
           Husband
           ,
           she
           threatned
           him
           ,
           and
           obliquely
           in
           her
           Discourses
           scoff'd
           at
           him
           ,
           doing
           her
           Endeavour
           to
           take
           away
           all
           Power
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           render
           him
           as
           contemptible
           ,
           as
           she
           could
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           ,
           the
           Process
           was
           very
           severe
           against
           David's
           *
           Murderers
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Accus'd
           were
           banish'd
           ,
           some
           to
           one
           place
           ,
           some
           to
           another
           ;
           some
           were
           fin'd
           ;
           some
           (
           but
           the
           most
           innocent
           ,
           and
           therefore
           secure
           )
           put
           to
           Death
           ;
           for
           the
           prime
           Contrivers
           of
           the
           Fact
           were
           fled
           ,
           some
           to
           England
           ,
           others
           to
           the
           High-lands
           :
           Those
           ,
           who
           were
           but
           the
           least
           suspected
           to
           have
           an
           hand
           in
           it
           ,
           had
           their
           Offices
           and
           Employments
           taken
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           bestow'd
           upon
           their
           Enemies
           :
           And
           a
           Proclamation
           was
           made
           by
           an
           Herald
           ,
           (
           in
           such
           a
           publick
           Sorrow
           ,
           not
           without
           Laughter
           ,
           )
           That
           no
           Man
           should
           say
           ,
           The
           King
           was
           a
           Partaker
           in
           ,
           or
           so
           much
           as
           privy
           to
           ,
           David's
           Slaughter
           :
           This
           Commotion
           ,
           being
           a
           little
           settled
           ,
           after
           the
           15
           th
           of
           April
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Argyle
           and
           Murray
           were
           receiv'd
           into
           Favour
           ,
           and
           she
           her self
           ,
           drawing
           near
           the
           time
           of
           her
           Delivery
           ,
           retired
           into
           Edinburgh
           Castle
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           19
           th
           day
           of
           Iune
           ,
           a
           little
           after
           nine
           a
           Clock
           at
           Night
           ,
           was
           brought
           †
           to
           Bed
           of
           a
           Son
           ,
           afterwards
           called
           ,
           Iames
           the
           Sixth
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Eighteenth
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           THE
           Queen
           ,
           after
           her
           Delivery
           ,
           receiv'd
           all
           other
           Visitants
           with
           Kindness
           enough
           ,
           suitable
           to
           the
           occasion
           of
           a
           publick
           Joy
           ;
           but
           when
           her
           Husband
           came
           ,
           she
           and
           her
           Attendants
           did
           so
           comport
           themselves
           ,
           both
           in
           Speech
           and
           Countenance
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           afraid
           of
           nothing
           more
           ,
           than
           that
           he
           should
           not
           understand
           ,
           that
           his
           Presence
           was
           disdainful
           ,
           and
           his
           Company
           unacceptable
           to
           them
           all
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ;
           *
           Bothwel
           alone
           was
           the
           Man
           ,
           he
           managed
           all
           Affairs
           :
           The
           Queen
           was
           so
           inclined
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           have
           it
           understood
           ,
           no
           Suit
           would
           be
           obtained
           from
           her
           ,
           but
           by
           his
           Mediation
           :
           And
           ,
           as
           if
           she
           were
           afraid
           her
           Favours
           to
           him
           were
           but
           mean
           and
           not
           sufficiently
           known
           ,
           on
           a
           certain
           day
           ,
           she
           took
           one
           or
           two
           with
           her
           ,
           and
           went
           down
           to
           the
           Haven
           called
           New-Haven
           ,
           and
           ,
           her
           Attendants
           not
           knowing
           whither
           she
           intended
           ,
           she
           went
           aboard
           a
           small
           Vessel
           ,
           prepared
           there
           for
           her
           ;
           William
           and
           
             Edmond
             Blacater
             ,
             Edward
             Robertson
          
           ,
           and
           
             Thomas
             Dickson
          
           ,
           all
           Bothwels
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           Pirates
           of
           known
           Rapacity
           ,
           had
           fitted
           the
           Ship
           ,
           before
           ;
           with
           this
           Guard
           of
           Robbers
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           Admiration
           of
           all
           good
           Men
           ,
           she
           ventur'd
           to
           Sea
           ,
           taking
           none
           of
           her
           honest
           Servants
           along
           with
           her
           :
           She
           landed
           at
           †
           Alloway
           ,
           a
           Castle
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Marrs
           ,
           where
           she
           so
           demeaned
           her self
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           as
           if
           she
           had
           forgot
           not
           only
           the
           Dignity
           of
           a
           Queen
           ,
           but
           even
           the
           Modesty
           of
           a
           Matron
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           ,
           when
           he
           heard
           of
           the
           Queen
           's
           sudden
           Departure
           ,
           followed
           her
           ,
           as
           fast
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           by
           Land
           ,
           his
           Design
           and
           Hopes
           were
           ,
           to
           be
           with
           her
           ,
           and
           to
           injoy
           mutual
           Society
           ,
           as
           Man
           and
           Wife
           :
           but
           He
           ,
           as
           an
           importunate
           Disturber
           of
           her
           Pleasures
           ,
           was
           bid
           go
           back
           whence
           he
           came
           ,
           and
           had
           hardly
           time
           allow'd
           him
           for
           his
           Servants
           to
           refresh
           themselves
           .
           A
           few
           days
           after
           ,
           the
           Queen
           return'd
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           and
           because
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           she
           would
           avoid
           the
           Croud
           of
           People
           ,
           she
           went
           not
           to
           her
           own
           Palace
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           House
           of
           a
           private
           Man
           in
           the
           Vicinage
           :
           From
           thence
           she
           went
           to
           another
           ,
           where
           the
           annual
           Convention
           ,
           call'd
           the
           Exchequer-Court
           ,
           was
           then
           held
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           for
           the
           Largeness
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           or
           the
           Pleasure
           of
           the
           Gardens
           ,
           as
           ,
           that
           one
           
             David
             Chalmers
          
           ,
           a
           Creature
           of
           Bothwel's
           ,
           had
           an
           house
           near
           it
           ,
           whose
           back-Door
           was
           contiguous
           to
           the
           Queen's
           Garden
           ,
           by
           which
           Bothwel
           might
           pass
           in
           and
           out
           to
           her
           ,
           as
           often
           as
           he
           pleased
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           King
           finding
           no
           place
           for
           Favour
           with
           his
           Wife
           ,
           is
           sent
           away
           with
           In●uries
           and
           Chidings
           ,
           and
           having
           often
           tried
           her
           Spirit
           ,
           yet
           ,
           by
           no
           Offices
           of
           Observance
           ,
           could
           he
           obtain
           to
           be
           admitted
           to
           conjugal
           Familiarity
           ,
           as
           heretofore
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           he
           retired
           in
           Discontent
           to
           Sterlin
           .
           A
           while
           after
           ,
           the
           Queen
           appointed
           to
           go
           to
           Iedburgh
           ,
           to
           hold
           a
           Convention
           .
           About
           the
           beginning
           of
           
             October
             ,
             Bothwel
          
           prepared
           an
           Expedition
           into
           Liddisdale
           ,
           and
           carrying
           himself
           there
           ,
           neither
           according
           to
           the
           Place
           which
           he
           held
           ,
           nor
           the
           Dignity
           of
           his
           Family
           ,
           nor
           the
           Expectation
           of
           any
           Man
           ,
           ‖
           he
           was
           wounded
           by
           a
           mean
           
           Padder
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           taken
           ,
           and
           unawares
           almost
           dispatch'd
           with
           a
           Leaden
           Bullet
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           was
           carried
           to
           †
           Hermitage-Castle
           ,
           in
           great
           Danger
           of
           his
           Life
           .
           When
           the
           News
           was
           brought
           to
           the
           Queen
           at
           †
           Borthwick
           ,
           though
           the
           Winter
           was
           very
           sharp
           ,
           she
           flew
           in
           haste
           first
           to
           Mulross
           ,
           then
           to
           Iedburgh
           ;
           there
           ,
           though
           she
           receiv'd
           certain
           Intelligence
           ,
           that
           Bothwel
           was
           alive
           ,
           yet
           ,
           being
           impatient
           of
           Delay
           ,
           and
           not
           able
           to
           forbear
           ,
           though
           in
           such
           a
           bad
           time
           of
           the
           Year
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           Difficulty
           of
           the
           Way
           ,
           and
           the
           Danger
           of
           Robbers
           ,
           she
           put
           her self
           on
           her
           Journy
           ,
           with
           such
           an
           Attendance
           ,
           as
           hardly
           any
           honest
           Man
           ,
           though
           he
           were
           but
           of
           a
           mean
           Condition
           ,
           would
           trust
           his
           Life
           and
           Fortune
           to
           .
           From
           thence
           she
           return'd
           again
           to
           Iedburgh
           ,
           and
           there
           made
           great
           and
           diligent
           Preparation
           ,
           that
           Bothwel
           should
           be
           brought
           thither
           ,
           whither
           when
           he
           came
           ,
           their
           Conversation
           together
           was
           little
           for
           the
           Credit
           of
           either
           of
           them
           :
           There
           the
           *
           Queen
           ,
           either
           by
           reason
           of
           her
           continual
           toil
           ,
           Day
           and
           Night
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           by
           the
           secret
           Providence
           of
           God
           ,
           fell
           into
           such
           a
           sore
           and
           dangerous
           Disease
           ,
           that
           no
           body
           almost
           thought
           she
           could
           have
           lived
           .
           When
           the
           King
           heard
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           went
           in
           great
           haste
           to
           Iedburgh
           ,
           both
           to
           give
           her
           a
           Visit
           ,
           and
           to
           testify
           his
           Observance
           by
           all
           the
           good
           Offices
           he
           could
           ;
           and
           also
           to
           incline
           her
           to
           a
           better
           course
           of
           Life
           ,
           hoping
           ,
           she
           might
           repent
           of
           what
           she
           had
           done
           ;
           as
           ,
           in
           great
           Dangers
           ,
           Persons
           are
           wont
           to
           do
           :
           She
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           gave
           not
           the
           least
           Evidence
           of
           a
           reconcil'd
           Mind
           ,
           but
           charged
           ,
           that
           no
           body
           should
           rise
           up
           ,
           or
           salute
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           came
           in
           ,
           or
           give
           him
           Entertainment
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           one
           Night
           :
           But
           she
           ,
           suspecting
           the
           Disposition
           of
           Murray
           ,
           as
           courteous
           and
           civil
           ,
           dealt
           with
           his
           Wife
           to
           make
           haste
           now
           ,
           to
           fain
           her self
           sick
           ,
           and
           go
           immediately
           to
           Bed
           ,
           that
           so
           ,
           by
           the
           pretence
           of
           Sickness
           ,
           the
           King
           might
           be
           excluded
           from
           thence
           ;
           yea
           ,
           she
           made
           it
           her
           business
           ,
           to
           inforce
           him
           to
           be
           gone
           for
           want
           of
           Lodging
           ;
           which
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           unless
           one
           of
           the
           Family
           of
           the
           Humes
           ,
           for
           very
           shame
           ,
           had
           pretended
           a
           sudden
           cause
           for
           his
           Departure
           ,
           and
           so
           left
           his
           Lodging
           free
           for
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           She
           returned
           again
           to
           Sterlin
           ,
           her
           Return
           was
           the
           more
           reflected
           on
           ,
           because
           ,
           at
           the
           very
           same
           time
           ,
           Bothwel
           was
           carried
           out
           of
           the
           place
           where
           he
           lodg'd
           ,
           to
           the
           Queen's
           Lodgings
           ,
           in
           the
           face
           of
           all
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           though
           neither
           of
           them
           were
           well
           recovered
           ,
           She
           from
           her
           Disease
           ,
           He
           from
           his
           Wounds
           ,
           yet
           they
           journyed
           first
           to
           Kelso
           ,
           then
           to
           Coldingham
           ;
           next
           ,
           to
           Cragmiller
           ,
           (
           a
           Castle
           two
           Miles
           from
           Edinburgh
           )
           not
           caring
           for
           the
           Reports
           that
           were
           spred
           of
           them
           by
           the
           way
           .
           The
           Queen
           ,
           in
           all
           her
           Discourse
           ,
           profess'd
           ,
           that
           She
           could
           never
           live
           ,
           unless
           She
           were
           divorc'd
           from
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           if
           She
           might
           not
           be
           so
           ,
           She
           would
           lay
           violent
           Hands
           on
           her self
           .
           She
           would
           ,
           ever
           and
           anon
           ,
           speak
           of
           a
           *
           Divorce
           ,
           and
           would
           say
           ,
           it
           might
           easily
           be
           done
           ,
           if
           the
           Popes
           Bull
           were
           recall'd
           ,
           whereby
           leave
           was
           given
           to
           contract
           Marriages
           against
           the
           Papal
           Laws
           ;
           but
           ,
           seeing
           this
           matter
           was
           not
           like
           to
           go
           ,
           as
           She
           expected
           ,
           (
           for
           these
           things
           were
           acted
           in
           the
           Presence
           of
           many
           of
           the
           Nobility
           )
           She
           left
           off
           other
           Methods
           ,
           and
           applied
           Her
           Mind
           only
           to
           his
           Murder
           .
        
         
         
           A
           little
           before
           Winter
           ,
           when
           the
           Embassadors
           from
           France
           and
           England
           came
           to
           be
           Witnesses
           at
           the
           Baptism
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           the
           Queen
           strove
           ,
           both
           by
           pecuniary
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           industrious
           ,
           ways
           ,
           That
           Bothwel
           should
           appear
           the
           most
           magnificent
           amongst
           all
           her
           Subjects
           and
           Guests
           at
           the
           Entertainment
           ,
           whereas
           her
           lawful
           Husband
           ,
           
           at
           the
           Baptism
           ,
           was
           not
           allowed
           Necessaries
           ;
           yea
           ,
           was
           forbid
           to
           come
           in
           sight
           of
           the
           Embassadors
           ,
           his
           Servants
           also
           ,
           appointed
           for
           his
           daily
           Attendants
           ,
           were
           taken
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Nobility
           forbid
           to
           observe
           him
           :
           But
           this
           Carriage
           ,
           and
           her
           Comportment
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           the
           more
           implacable
           she
           was
           towards
           him
           ,
           made
           them
           more
           to
           pity
           him
           ,
           in
           seeing
           a
           young
           and
           harmless
           Person
           reproachfully
           used
           ;
           and
           yet
           not
           only
           to
           bear
           it
           patiently
           ,
           but
           even
           to
           endeavour
           to
           appease
           her
           Rage
           by
           the
           servilest
           Offices
           ,
           he
           could
           perform
           ;
           that
           so
           he
           might
           win
           some
           Degree
           of
           her
           Favour
           .
           As
           for
           his
           Apparel
           and
           Dress
           ,
           she
           put
           the
           Fault
           upon
           the
           Embroiderers
           ,
           Goldsmiths
           and
           other
           Tradesmen
           ,
           though
           't
           was
           but
           a
           false
           shameless
           Pretence
           ,
           for
           ,
           every
           body
           knew
           ,
           it
           was
           her
           own
           occasion
           ;
           whereas
           for
           Bothwel's
           Ornaments
           ,
           she
           wrought
           many
           of
           them
           with
           her
           own
           Hands
           .
           Besides
           ,
           Foreign
           Embassadors
           were
           advised
           ,
           not
           to
           enter
           into
           Discourse
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           in
           the
           same
           Castle
           together
           ,
           the
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Day
           .
        
         
           The
           young
           Gentleman
           ,
           being
           thus
           uncourteously
           treated
           ,
           exposed
           to
           the
           Contempt
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           his
           Rival
           honoured
           before
           his
           Face
           ,
           
           resolved
           to
           go
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           to
           Glasgow
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           some
           thought
           ,
           had
           sent
           for
           him
           .
           The
           Queen
           shew'd
           her
           accustomed
           Hatred
           at
           his
           Departure
           ,
           she
           took
           away
           all
           the
           Silver
           Plate
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           used
           ever
           since
           he
           was
           married
           ,
           and
           put
           Pewter
           in
           their
           stead
           ;
           besides
           ,
           she
           gave
           him
           Poison
           before
           his
           Departure
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           Evil
           might
           be
           more
           secret
           ,
           
           if
           he
           died
           ,
           when
           absent
           from
           Court.
           But
           the
           Poison
           wrought
           sooner
           ,
           than
           those
           ,
           who
           gave
           it
           ,
           supposed
           it
           would
           ;
           for
           ,
           before
           he
           was
           gone
           a
           Mile
           from
           Sterlin
           ,
           he
           had
           such
           a
           grievous
           Pain
           all
           over
           his
           Body
           ,
           that
           't
           was
           very
           apparent
           ,
           his
           Disease
           was
           not
           casual
           ,
           but
           fraudulently
           design'd
           ;
           but
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           came
           to
           Glasgow
           ,
           the
           Mischief
           did
           manifestly
           discover
           it self
           ;
           blew
           Pustules
           arose
           all
           over
           his
           Body
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           Pain
           and
           Torment
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           little
           hope
           of
           his
           Life
           ;
           
             Iames
             Abernethy
          
           ,
           an
           able
           ,
           faithful
           and
           experienc'd
           ,
           Physician
           ,
           being
           consulted
           about
           his
           Disease
           ,
           answered
           presently
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           taken
           Poison
           :
           He
           sent
           for
           the
           Queen
           's
           Domestick
           Physician
           ,
           but
           the
           Queen
           would
           not
           suffer
           him
           to
           go
           ,
           fearing
           ,
           left
           his
           Skill
           might
           cure
           him
           ,
           and
           also
           she
           was
           not
           willing
           ,
           that
           Many
           should
           know
           of
           his
           being
           poison'd
           .
           When
           the
           Ceremonies
           of
           the
           Baptism
           were
           over
           ,
           and
           the
           Company
           ,
           by
           degrees
           ,
           gone
           home
           ;
           the
           Queen
           was
           private
           with
           Bothwel
           ,
           scarce
           any
           body
           besides
           at
           Drummond
           and
           Tillibardin
           ,
           a
           Noble-Man's
           House
           ,
           where
           she
           spent
           two
           days
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           Ianuary
           ,
           and
           so
           return'd
           to
           Sterlin
           ,
           and
           pretended
           daily
           to
           go
           to
           Glasgow
           ,
           but
           expecting
           to
           hear
           every
           day
           of
           the
           King's
           Death
           ;
           to
           prevent
           the
           worst
           ,
           she
           resolved
           to
           have
           her
           Son
           in
           her
           own
           Power
           ;
           and
           ,
           that
           her
           Design
           might
           occasion
           no
           Suspicion
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           find
           fault
           ,
           That
           the
           House
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           kept
           ,
           was
           inconvenient
           ;
           That
           in
           such
           a
           moist
           and
           cold
           place
           ,
           he
           might
           be
           subject
           to
           Rheums
           ,
           but
           the
           true
           cause
           was
           
           far
           otherwise
           of
           his
           Removal
           ,
           for
           ,
           't
           was
           very
           plain
           ,
           That
           the
           Place
           ,
           whither
           he
           was
           carried
           ,
           was
           far
           more
           obnoxious
           ,
           upon
           the
           foresaid
           Accounts
           ,
           in
           being
           scituate
           in
           a
           low
           Marish
           Soil
           ,
           having
           a
           Mountain
           betwixt
           it
           and
           the
           Sun-rising
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Child
           ,
           being
           scarce
           seven
           Months
           old
           ,
           was
           brought
           in
           a
           very
           sharp
           Winter
           to
           Edinburgh
           ;
           when
           she
           there
           heard
           that
           the
           King
           was
           recovered
           ,
           as
           having
           overcome
           the
           Poison
           ,
           by
           the
           Vigour
           of
           his
           Youth
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Strength
           of
           his
           Natural
           Constitution
           ,
           she
           renew'd
           her
           Plot
           to
           destroy
           him
           ,
           acquainting
           also
           some
           of
           the
           Nobility
           therewith
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           News
           was
           brought
           her
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           design'd
           to
           fly
           to
           France
           or
           Spain
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           spoke
           about
           it
           with
           the
           Master
           of
           an
           English
           Ship
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           in
           the
           Firth
           of
           Clyde
           ;
           hereupon
           ,
           some
           thought
           ,
           That
           an
           occasion
           was
           offered
           her
           to
           send
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           refused
           to
           come
           ,
           to
           kill
           him
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ;
           yea
           ,
           
           some
           offered
           to
           be
           Agents
           in
           the
           thing
           ;
           all
           of
           them
           advised
           ,
           That
           the
           Fact
           should
           be
           privately
           committed
           ,
           and
           That
           it
           should
           be
           hastned
           ,
           before
           he
           was
           perfectly
           recovered
           :
           The
           Queen
           ,
           having
           already
           gotten
           her
           Son
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           also
           have
           her
           Husband
           ,
           in
           her
           Power
           ,
           though
           not
           as
           yet
           agreed
           in
           the
           Design
           ,
           how
           he
           should
           be
           dispatch'd
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           go
           to
           Glasgow
           ,
           having
           ,
           as
           she
           thought
           ,
           sufficiently
           clear'd
           her self
           from
           his
           former
           Suspicions
           by
           many
           kind
           Letters
           she
           had
           lately
           sent
           him
           :
           But
           her
           Words
           and
           Deeds
           did
           not
           agree
           ;
           for
           ,
           she
           took
           almost
           none
           with
           her
           in
           her
           Retinue
           ,
           but
           the
           Hamiltons
           ,
           and
           other
           Hereditary
           Enemies
           of
           the
           King.
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           she
           intrusts
           Bothwel
           with
           doing
           What
           was
           contributory
           to
           the
           Design
           at
           Edinburgh
           ,
           for
           that
           Place
           seem'd
           most
           convenient
           to
           them
           ,
           both
           to
           commit
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           conceal
           ,
           so
           great
           a
           Wickedness
           ;
           for
           there
           being
           a
           great
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           the
           Suspicion
           might
           be
           put
           off
           from
           one
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           so
           divided
           between
           Many
           .
           When
           the
           Queen
           had
           tried
           all
           the
           ways
           she
           could
           ,
           to
           dissemble
           her
           Hatred
           :
           At
           last
           ,
           by
           many
           Chidings
           ,
           Complaints
           and
           Lamentations
           ,
           past
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           she
           could
           yet
           scarce
           make
           him
           believe
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           reconciled
           to
           him
           .
           The
           King
           ,
           hardly
           yet
           recover'd
           from
           his
           Disease
           ,
           was
           brought
           in
           a
           Litter
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           to
           the
           Place
           design'd
           for
           his
           Murder
           ,
           which
           Bothwel
           ,
           in
           the
           Queen's
           Absence
           ,
           had
           undertook
           to
           provide
           ,
           and
           That
           was
           ,
           an
           House
           uninhabited
           for
           some
           Years
           before
           ,
           near
           the
           Walls
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           in
           a
           lonesome
           solitary
           place
           ,
           between
           the
           Ruins
           of
           two
           Churches
           ,
           where
           no
           Noise
           or
           Outcry
           could
           be
           heard
           ;
           thither
           he
           was
           thrust
           with
           a
           few
           Attendants
           only
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           of
           them
           (
           being
           such
           ,
           as
           the
           Queen
           had
           put
           upon
           him
           ,
           rather
           as
           Spies
           than
           Servants
           )
           were
           departed
           ,
           as
           foreknowing
           the
           Danger
           at
           hand
           ;
           and
           Those
           that
           remained
           ,
           could
           not
           get
           the
           Keys
           of
           the
           Door
           from
           the
           Harbingers
           ,
           that
           provided
           the
           Lodgings
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           was
           most
           intent
           on
           this
           One
           thing
           ,
           to
           avert
           all
           Suspicion
           from
           her self
           ;
           and
           her
           Dissimulation
           had
           proceded
           so
           far
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           was
           fully
           persuaded
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           firm
           Reconcilement
           betwixt
           them
           :
           So
           that
           he
           wrote
           Letters
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           who
           staid
           behind
           ,
           sick
           at
           Glasgow
           ,
           giving
           him
           great
           Hopes
           and
           Assurance
           ,
           That
           the
           Queen
           was
           now
           sincerely
           His
           ,
           and
           ,
           commemorating
           her
           many
           good
           Offices
           towards
           him
           ,
           now
           he
           promised
           to
           himself
           ,
           That
           there
           would
           be
           a
           Change
           of
           all
           things
           for
           the
           better
           .
           As
           he
           was
           writing
           
           these
           Letters
           ,
           the
           Queen
           came
           in
           on
           a
           sudden
           ,
           and
           ,
           reading
           them
           ,
           she
           gave
           him
           many
           Embraces
           and
           Kisses
           ,
           telling
           him
           ,
           that
           Sight
           mightily
           pleased
           her
           ,
           that
           now
           she
           saw
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           Cloud
           of
           Suspicion
           hovering
           over
           his
           Mind
           .
        
         
           Things
           being
           thus
           well
           secured
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           her
           next
           care
           was
           ,
           to
           contrive
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           possible
           ,
           to
           cast
           the
           Guilt
           upon
           Another
           ,
           and
           therefore
           she
           sent
           for
           her
           Brother
           Murray
           ,
           who
           had
           lately
           obtained
           leave
           ,
           and
           was
           going
           to
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           to
           visit
           his
           Wife
           ,
           who
           lay
           there
           (
           as
           he
           heard
           )
           dangerously
           sick
           .
           For
           ,
           besides
           the
           Danger
           of
           Child-bearing
           ,
           she
           had
           Pustles
           ,
           that
           rose
           all
           over
           her
           Body
           ,
           with
           a
           violent
           Feaver
           ;
           the
           Cause
           of
           her
           detaining
           him
           ,
           she
           pretended
           to
           be
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           honourably
           dismiss
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy's
           Embassador
           ,
           who
           came
           too
           late
           to
           the
           Prince's
           Baptism
           ;
           though
           this
           seem'd
           a
           mean
           pretence
           to
           take
           him
           off
           from
           so
           just
           and
           necessary
           a
           Duty
           ,
           yet
           he
           obeyed
           .
           In
           the
           Interim
           ,
           the
           Queen
           every
           day
           made
           her
           Visits
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           reconciled
           him
           to
           Bothwel
           ,
           whom
           ,
           she
           ,
           by
           all
           means
           ,
           desired
           to
           be
           out
           of
           Gun-shot
           of
           any
           Suspicion
           :
           She
           made
           him
           large
           Promises
           of
           her
           Affection
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           which
           over-officious
           Carriage
           ,
           though
           suspected
           by
           all
           ,
           yet
           no
           Man
           was
           so
           bold
           as
           to
           advise
           the
           King
           of
           his
           Danger
           ,
           in
           regard
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           tell
           the
           Queen
           ,
           whatever
           he
           heard
           ,
           to
           insinuate
           the
           more
           into
           her
           Favour
           ;
           only
           Robert
           ,
           the
           Queen's
           Brother
           ,
           mov'd
           either
           with
           the
           Horridness
           of
           the
           Fact
           ,
           or
           with
           Pity
           to
           the
           young
           Man
           ,
           took
           the
           Confidence
           to
           acquaint
           him
           of
           his
           Wives
           Plot
           against
           him
           ,
           but
           on
           this
           condition
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           keep
           it
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           provide
           for
           his
           Safety
           ,
           the
           best
           he
           could
           .
           The
           King
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           reveal'd
           it
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           custom
           ;
           whereupon
           Robert
           was
           call'd
           for
           ,
           and
           he
           stoutly
           deny'd
           it
           ,
           so
           that
           ,
           they
           gave
           one
           another
           the
           Lie
           ,
           and
           were
           laying
           their
           Hands
           on
           their
           Swords
           .
           The
           Queen
           was
           glad
           to
           see
           ,
           That
           her
           Designs
           were
           likely
           to
           have
           so
           good
           a
           Conclusion
           ,
           and
           that
           so
           near
           at
           hand
           ,
           without
           her
           Trouble
           ,
           and
           therefore
           she
           calls
           for
           her
           other
           Brother
           ,
           Iames
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           to
           decide
           the
           Controversy
           ;
           but
           the
           Truth
           was
           ,
           That
           he
           also
           might
           ,
           on
           that
           occasion
           ,
           be
           cut
           off
           ;
           there
           was
           no
           body
           present
           but
           Bothwel
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           far
           from
           keeping
           them
           from
           fighting
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           rather
           have
           kill'd
           him
           ,
           that
           had
           the
           worst
           of
           the
           Combate
           himself
           ,
           as
           plainly
           appeared
           ,
           when
           he
           said
           ,
           There
           was
           no
           reason
           ,
           Iames
           should
           be
           sent
           for
           in
           such
           haste
           ,
           to
           keep
           those
           from
           Duelling
           ,
           who
           ,
           whatsoever
           they
           pretended
           ,
           had
           no
           such
           Maw
           to
           it
           .
           This
           stir
           being
           quieted
           ,
           the
           Queen
           and
           Bothwel
           were
           wholly
           intent
           ,
           how
           to
           perpetrate
           the
           Murder
           ;
           and
           how
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           with
           all
           imaginable
           Privacy
           ,
           too
           .
           The
           Queen
           ,
           to
           dissemble
           both
           Love
           to
           her
           Husband
           ,
           and
           an
           Amnesty
           of
           old
           Offences
           ,
           causes
           her
           Bed
           to
           be
           brought
           ,
           from
           the
           Palace
           ,
           into
           a
           Chamber
           below
           the
           King
           's
           ,
           where
           she
           lay
           ,
           after
           she
           had
           sat
           late
           up
           with
           him
           ,
           in
           Discourse
           ,
           for
           some
           Nights
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           she
           devises
           all
           manner
           of
           ways
           ,
           to
           cast
           the
           Odium
           of
           the
           Fact
           ,
           when
           committed
           ,
           upon
           her
           Brother
           Iames
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Morton
           ;
           for
           ,
           she
           thought
           ,
           if
           those
           Two
           ,
           whose
           Authority
           and
           Esteem
           was
           much
           fear'd
           and
           hated
           by
           her
           ,
           were
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           all
           things
           else
           would
           fall
           in
           of
           themselves
           :
           She
           was
           
           also
           incited
           thereunto
           ,
           by
           Letters
           from
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           from
           Charles
           ,
           Cardinal
           of
           Lorrain
           .
           For
           ,
           the
           Summer
           before
           ,
           having
           ,
           by
           her
           Uncle
           ,
           desir'd
           a
           Sum
           of
           Mony
           from
           the
           Pope
           ,
           for
           levying
           an
           Army
           to
           disturb
           the
           State
           of
           Religion
           in
           Britain
           ,
           and
           the
           Pope
           more
           cunningly
           ,
           but
           the
           Cardinal
           plainly
           ,
           had
           advis'd
           her
           to
           destroy
           those
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           greatest
           Hindrances
           to
           the
           Restitution
           of
           Popery
           ,
           and
           especially
           Those
           two
           Earls
           by
           Name
           ;
           if
           they
           were
           once
           taken
           off
           ,
           they
           promised
           a
           Mass
           of
           Mony
           for
           the
           War.
           Some
           Inckling
           hereof
           ,
           the
           Queen
           thought
           ,
           was
           come
           to
           the
           Ears
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           to
           clear
           her self
           from
           any
           Suspicion
           ,
           or
           the
           least
           Inclination
           to
           such
           a
           thing
           ,
           she
           shewed
           them
           the
           Letters
           .
           But
           these
           Designs
           ,
           so
           subtilly
           laid
           ,
           as
           they
           thought
           ,
           were
           somewhat
           disturbed
           by
           often
           Messages
           from
           Murray's
           Wife
           ,
           how
           that
           she
           had
           miscarried
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           were
           small
           hopes
           of
           her
           Life
           .
           This
           Message
           was
           brought
           him
           on
           the
           
             Lord's
             Day
          
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           going
           to
           Sermon
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           he
           returned
           back
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           desired
           leave
           of
           her
           to
           be
           gone
           ;
           she
           very
           much
           urg'd
           him
           ,
           to
           stay
           one
           day
           longer
           ,
           to
           hear
           certainer
           News
           ,
           alleging
           ,
           That
           if
           he
           made
           never
           so
           much
           haste
           ,
           his
           Coming
           would
           do
           her
           no
           good
           ;
           but
           ,
           if
           her
           Disease
           did
           abate
           ,
           to
           morrow
           would
           be
           time
           enough
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           fully
           bent
           on
           his
           Journy
           ,
           and
           went
           his
           way
           .
           The
           Queen
           had
           deferr'd
           the
           Murder
           till
           that
           Night
           ,
           and
           would
           seem
           to
           be
           so
           jocund
           and
           dissolute
           ,
           as
           to
           celebrate
           the
           Marriage
           of
           Sebastian
           ,
           one
           of
           her
           Musick
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           Palace
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Evening
           was
           past
           in
           Mirth
           and
           Jollity
           ,
           then
           she
           went
           with
           a
           numerous
           Attendance
           ,
           to
           see
           her
           Husband
           ;
           she
           spent
           some
           hours
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           was
           merrier
           than
           formerly
           ,
           often
           kissing
           him
           ,
           and
           giving
           him
           a
           Ring
           ,
           as
           a
           Token
           of
           her
           Love.
           After
           the
           Queen's
           Departure
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           the
           few
           Servants
           that
           were
           about
           him
           ,
           recollecting
           the
           Proceedings
           of
           the
           Day
           past
           ,
           amongst
           some
           comfortable
           Speeches
           given
           him
           by
           the
           Queen
           ,
           he
           was
           much
           troubled
           at
           the
           remembrance
           of
           a
           few
           Words
           ;
           for
           she
           ,
           whether
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           contain
           her
           Joy
           ,
           arising
           from
           the
           Hope
           ,
           that
           the
           Murder
           would
           be
           now
           acted
           ;
           or
           ,
           whether
           it
           fell
           from
           her
           by
           chance
           ,
           cast
           out
           a
           word
           ,
           That
           David
           Rize
           
             was
             slain
             the
             last
             Year
             ,
             just
             about
             that
             time
             .
          
           This
           unseasonable
           mention
           of
           his
           Death
           ,
           tho
           none
           of
           them
           lik'd
           it
           ,
           yet
           ,
           because
           much
           of
           the
           Night
           was
           past
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           Morning
           was
           design'd
           for
           Sports
           and
           Pastimes
           ,
           they
           went
           speedily
           to
           Bed.
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           Gunpowder
           was
           plac'd
           in
           the
           Room
           below
           ,
           to
           blow
           up
           the
           House
           ;
           other
           things
           were
           cautiously
           and
           craftily
           enough
           transacted
           ,
           yet
           ,
           in
           a
           small
           matter
           ,
           they
           lest
           a
           track
           ,
           whereby
           to
           be
           discovered
           .
           For
           the
           Bed
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Queen
           us'd
           sometimes
           to
           lie
           ,
           was
           taken
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           a
           worse
           put
           in
           its
           place
           ,
           as
           if
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           prodigal
           enough
           of
           their
           Credit
           ,
           yet
           they
           would
           spare
           a
           little
           Mony.
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           one
           Paris
           ,
           a
           French
           Man
           ,
           a
           Partisan
           in
           the
           Conspiracy
           ,
           entred
           into
           the
           King's
           Bed-Chamber
           ,
           and
           there
           stood
           still
           ,
           yet
           so
           ,
           that
           the
           Queen
           might
           see
           him
           ,
           That
           was
           the
           Sign
           agreed
           on
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           that
           all
           things
           were
           in
           a
           readiness
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           she
           saw
           Paris
           ,
           as
           if
           Sebastian's
           Marriage
           came
           into
           her
           Mind
           ,
           she
           began
           to
           blame
           her self
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           bin
           so
           negligent
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           dance
           that
           night
           at
           the
           Wedding
           ,
           (
           as
           't
           was
           agreed
           )
           and
           to
           put
           the
           Bride
           to
           Bed
           ,
           as
           the
           manner
           
           is
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           she
           presently
           started
           up
           ,
           and
           went
           home
           .
           Being
           returned
           to
           the
           Palace
           ,
           she
           had
           a
           pretty
           deal
           of
           Discourse
           with
           Bothwel
           ,
           who
           being
           ,
           at
           length
           ,
           dismiss'd
           ,
           went
           to
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           chang'd
           his
           Apparel
           ,
           put
           on
           a
           Souldier's
           Coat
           ,
           and
           ,
           with
           a
           few
           in
           his
           Company
           ,
           pass'd
           through
           the
           Guards
           into
           the
           Town
           ;
           Two
           other
           Parties
           ,
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           came
           several
           ways
           to
           the
           appointed
           Place
           ,
           and
           a
           few
           of
           them
           entred
           into
           the
           King's
           Bed-Chamber
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           had
           the
           Keys
           ,
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           and
           whilst
           he
           was
           fast
           asleep
           ,
           they
           took
           him
           by
           the
           Throat
           ,
           and
           strangled
           him
           ,
           and
           one
           also
           of
           his
           Servants
           ,
           
           who
           lay
           near
           him
           :
           When
           they
           were
           slain
           ,
           they
           carried
           their
           Bodies
           through
           a
           little
           Gate
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           made
           on
           purpose
           ,
           in
           the
           Walls
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           into
           a
           Garden
           near
           hand
           ;
           
           then
           they
           set
           fire
           to
           the
           Gunpowder
           ,
           which
           blew
           up
           the
           House
           from
           the
           very
           Foundation
           ,
           and
           made
           such
           a
           Noise
           ,
           that
           it
           shook
           some
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           Houses
           ;
           yea
           ,
           those
           ,
           that
           were
           sound
           asleep
           in
           the
           furthest
           parts
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           were
           awakened
           ,
           and
           frighted
           at
           the
           Noise
           .
           When
           the
           Deed
           was
           done
           ,
           Bothwel
           was
           let
           out
           by
           the
           Ruins
           of
           the
           City-Walls
           ,
           and
           so
           return'd
           to
           the
           Palace
           ,
           through
           the
           Guard
           ,
           another
           way
           ,
           than
           that
           he
           came
           .
           This
           was
           the
           common
           Report
           about
           the
           King's
           Death
           ,
           which
           held
           some
           Days
           .
           The
           Queen
           had
           sat
           up
           that
           Night
           ,
           to
           wait
           for
           the
           Event
           ,
           and
           ,
           hearing
           of
           the
           Tumult
           ,
           called
           together
           those
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           who
           were
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           Bothwel
           ;
           and
           ,
           by
           their
           Advice
           ,
           sent
           out
           to
           know
           ,
           What
           was
           the
           matter
           ,
           as
           if
           she
           had
           been
           ignorant
           of
           all
           that
           was
           done
           ;
           some
           went
           to
           inspect
           the
           Body
           ,
           the
           King
           had
           only
           a
           linen
           Shirt
           on
           the
           upper
           part
           of
           his
           Body
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           it
           lay
           naked
           ;
           his
           other
           Apparel
           ,
           and
           his
           Shoes
           ,
           lay
           near
           him
           :
           The
           Common
           People
           came
           ,
           in
           great
           Multitudes
           ,
           to
           see
           him
           ,
           and
           many
           Conjectures
           there
           were
           ,
           yet
           they
           all
           agreed
           ,
           (
           sorely
           against
           Bothwel's
           Mind
           )
           That
           he
           could
           never
           be
           thrown
           out
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           by
           the
           Force
           of
           the
           Gunpowder
           ,
           for
           there
           was
           no
           part
           broken
           ,
           bruis'd
           ,
           or
           black
           and
           blew
           ,
           about
           his
           Body
           ,
           which
           ,
           in
           a
           Ruin
           by
           Gunpowder
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           ;
           besides
           ,
           his
           Apparel
           lying
           near
           him
           ,
           was
           not
           sing'd
           with
           the
           Flame
           ,
           or
           covered
           with
           any
           Ashes
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           be
           thrown
           thither
           ,
           by
           any
           Casualty
           ,
           but
           plac'd
           there
           on
           purpose
           ,
           by
           some
           bodies
           Hand
           .
           Bothwel
           returned
           home
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           in
           great
           Admiration
           ,
           brought
           the
           News
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           whereupon
           she
           went
           to
           Bed
           ,
           and
           lay
           secure
           ,
           soundly
           asleep
           ,
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           next
           Day
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           Reports
           were
           spread
           abroad
           by
           the
           Parricides
           ,
           and
           carried
           into
           the
           Borders
           of
           England
           before
           day
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           was
           Murdered
           by
           the
           design
           of
           Murray
           and
           Morton
           ;
           yet
           every
           Body
           thought
           ,
           privately
           within
           himself
           ,
           That
           the
           Queen
           must
           needs
           be
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           Murder
           .
           Neither
           was
           the
           ‖
           Bishop
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           free
           from
           Suspicion
           ,
           There
           were
           shrewd
           Conjectures
           against
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           high
           and
           cruel
           Enmities
           betwixt
           the
           Families
           ;
           neither
           was
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           ever
           well
           reconciled
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           before
           she
           design'd
           that
           Wickedness
           in
           her
           Mind
           ;
           and
           ,
           of
           late
           ,
           when
           he
           accompanied
           her
           to
           Glasgow
           ,
           he
           was
           made
           acquainted
           with
           the
           utmost
           of
           her
           Projects
           .
           It
           increast
           Mens
           suspicions
           of
           him
           ,
           because
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           he
           had
           retir'd
           to
           the
           House
           of
           his
           Brother
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Arran
           ,
           which
           was
           near
           to
           the
           House
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           was
           slain
           :
           Whereas
           ,
           before
           ,
           he
           always
           us'd
           to
           live
           in
           some
           Eminent
           part
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           where
           he
           might
           conveniently
           receive
           Visits
           ,
           and
           curry
           Favour
           with
           the
           People
           ,
           by
           Feasting
           them
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           Lights
           were
           seen
           in
           his
           House
           ,
           and
           a
           Watch
           all
           the
           Night
           ,
           from
           the
           upper
           part
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           design'd
           Powder-Clap
           was
           ,
           then
           the
           Lights
           were
           put
           out
           ,
           and
           his
           Vassals
           ,
           
           many
           of
           whom
           watch'd
           in
           their
           Arms
           ,
           were
           forbidden
           to
           go
           out
           of
           Doors
           :
           But
           the
           true
           Story
           of
           the
           matter
           of
           Fact
           ,
           which
           broke
           out
           ,
           after
           some
           Months
           ,
           gave
           occasion
           to
           People
           to
           look
           upon
           those
           things
           as
           certain
           Indications
           ,
           which
           before
           were
           but
           Suspicions
           only
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Murder
           was
           committed
           ,
           presently
           Messengers
           were
           sent
           into
           England
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           Report
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           of
           Scots
           was
           cruelly
           Murdered
           by
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           by
           the
           contrivance
           ,
           especially
           ,
           of
           Murray
           and
           Morton
           .
           The
           News
           was
           presently
           brought
           to
           Court
           ,
           
           which
           so
           inflam'd
           all
           the
           English
           to
           the
           hatred
           of
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           that
           ,
           for
           some
           days
           ,
           no
           Scots
           Man
           durst
           walk
           abroad
           ,
           without
           Danger
           of
           his
           Life
           ;
           and
           ,
           tho
           many
           Letters
           past
           to
           and
           fro
           ,
           discovering
           the
           secret
           Contrivances
           of
           the
           Design
           ,
           yet
           they
           could
           hardly
           be
           appeas'd
           .
           The
           King's
           Body
           ,
           having
           been
           left
           a
           while
           as
           a
           Spectacle
           to
           be
           gaz'd
           upon
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           Concourse
           of
           People
           continually
           stockt
           thither
           ,
           the
           Queen
           order'd
           ,
           That
           it
           should
           be
           laid
           on
           a
           Form
           or
           Bier
           turn'd
           upside
           down
           ,
           and
           brought
           by
           Porters
           into
           the
           Palace
           .
           There
           she
           her Self
           viewed
           the
           Body
           ,
           the
           fairest
           of
           that
           Age
           ,
           and
           yet
           her
           Countenance
           discover'd
           not
           the
           secrets
           of
           her
           Mind
           ,
           neither
           one
           way
           or
           other
           .
           The
           Nobles
           there
           present
           Decreed
           ,
           that
           a
           Royal
           and
           Magnificent
           Funeral
           should
           be
           made
           for
           him
           :
           But
           the
           Queen
           caus'd
           him
           to
           be
           carry'd
           forth
           by
           Bearers
           in
           the
           Night
           ,
           to
           be
           buried
           in
           no
           manner
           of
           State
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           increas'd
           the
           Indignity
           the
           more
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           his
           Grave
           was
           made
           near
           
             David
             Rizes
          
           ;
           as
           if
           she
           design'd
           to
           Sacrifice
           the
           Life
           of
           her
           Husband
           to
           the
           Ghost
           of
           that
           filthy
           Varlet
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           Two
           Prodigies
           hapning
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           
           which
           are
           worth
           the
           while
           to
           relate
           :
           One
           of
           them
           a
           little
           preceded
           the
           Murder
           ,
           it
           was
           This
           ;
           One
           
             Iames
             Londin
          
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           Fife
           ,
           having
           been
           long
           Sick
           of
           a
           Feaver
           ,
           the
           day
           before
           the
           King
           was
           kill'd
           ,
           about
           Noon
           ,
           lifted
           up
           himself
           a
           little
           out
           of
           his
           Bed
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           astonish'd
           ,
           cry'd
           out
           to
           those
           that
           stood
           by
           him
           ,
           with
           a
           loud
           Voice
           ,
           
             to
             go
             help
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             the
             Parricides
             was
             just
             now
             Murdering
             him
          
           ;
           and
           a
           while
           after
           ,
           he
           call'd
           out
           with
           a
           mournful
           Tone
           ,
           
             Now
             't
             is
             too
             late
             to
             help
             ,
             he
             is
             already
             Slain
             :
          
           and
           he
           himself
           lived
           not
           long
           after
           he
           had
           utter'd
           those
           Words
           .
           The
           Other
           did
           accompany
           the
           Murder
           it self
           .
           Three
           of
           the
           familiar
           Friends
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Athol's
           ,
           the
           King's
           Cousin
           ,
           Men
           of
           Reputation
           for
           Valour
           and
           Estate
           ,
           had
           their
           Lodgings
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           the
           King
           's
           ;
           when
           they
           were
           asleep
           about
           Midnight
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           certain
           Man
           seem'd
           to
           come
           to
           
             Dugal
             Stuart
          
           ,
           who
           lay
           next
           the
           Wall
           ,
           and
           to
           draw
           his
           Hand
           gently
           over
           his
           Beard
           and
           Cheek
           ,
           so
           to
           awake
           him
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Arise
             ,
             they
             are
             off'ring
             Violence
             to
             us
             .
          
           He
           presently
           awak'd
           ,
           and
           considering
           the
           Apparition
           within
           himself
           :
           Another
           of
           them
           cries
           out
           presently
           in
           the
           same
           Bed
           ,
           
             Who
             kicks
             me
             ?
             Dugal
          
           answer'd
           ,
           
           perhaps
           ,
           't
           is
           a
           Cat
           ,
           which
           us'd
           to
           walk
           about
           in
           the
           Night
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           the
           3
           d
           which
           was
           not
           yet
           awake
           ,
           rose
           presently
           out
           of
           his
           Bed
           ,
           and
           was
           going
           to
           run
           away
           ,
           demanding
           ,
           
             Who
             it
             was
             that
             had
             given
             him
             a
             box
             on
             the
             Ear
             ?
          
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           spoken
           it
           ,
           one
           seem'd
           to
           go
           out
           of
           the
           House
           by
           the
           Door
           ,
           not
           without
           some
           Noise
           .
           Whilst
           they
           were
           descanting
           on
           what
           they
           had
           heard
           and
           seen
           ,
           The
           noise
           of
           the
           King's
           House
           ,
           that
           was
           blown
           up
           ,
           drove
           them
           all
           into
           a
           great
           Fright
           .
           He
           that
           took
           the
           Murder
           most
           heinously
           ,
           was
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Stuart
          
           Earl
           of
           Athol
           ,
           as
           for
           other
           Reasons
           ,
           so
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           the
           chief
           Maker
           of
           the
           Match
           between
           the
           Queen
           and
           him
           .
           The
           Night
           after
           the
           Murder
           ,
           arm'd
           Guards
           watch'd
           the
           Palace
           at
           Night
           ,
           as
           in
           such
           sudden
           Consternations
           is
           usual
           ,
           and
           they
           hearing
           the
           outside
           Wall
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Athols
           Lodging
           make
           a
           Noise
           or
           Crack
           ,
           as
           if
           some
           were
           gently
           digging
           at
           the
           Foundation
           ,
           they
           rais'd
           the
           Family
           ,
           which
           went
           no
           more
           to
           Bed
           ,
           that
           Night
           :
           The
           day
           after
           ,
           the
           Earl
           went
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           after
           that
           ,
           went
           home
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           his
           Life
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           ,
           at
           his
           return
           to
           Court
           from
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           was
           not
           without
           danger
           neither
           ,
           for
           arm'd
           Men
           walkt
           about
           his
           House
           at
           Night
           ;
           but
           he
           not
           being
           well
           ,
           and
           his
           Servants
           thereupon
           using
           to
           watch
           with
           him
           all
           Night
           ,
           the
           Villains
           could
           not
           attempt
           any
           thing
           privately
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           openly
           they
           durst
           not
           .
           At
           length
           Bothwel
           (
           who
           would
           willingly
           have
           been
           freed
           from
           such
           a
           trouble
           )
           resolved
           to
           perform
           the
           wicked
           Fact
           ,
           
           with
           his
           own
           Hands
           .
           And
           therefore
           about
           Midnight
           ,
           he
           askt
           his
           Domesticks
           ,
           how
           Murray
           did
           ?
           They
           told
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           grievously
           troubled
           with
           the
           Gout
           :
           What
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           if
           we
           should
           go
           see
           him
           ?
           and
           presently
           he
           rose
           up
           ,
           and
           was
           hastening
           to
           his
           House
           .
           As
           he
           was
           going
           ,
           he
           was
           inform'd
           by
           his
           Domesticks
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           gone
           to
           his
           Brother
           Roberts
           ,
           to
           be
           at
           more
           Freedom
           and
           Ease
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Noise
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           held
           his
           Peace
           ,
           stood
           still
           ,
           grieving
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           lost
           so
           fair
           an
           Opportunity
           ,
           and
           so
           return'd
           home
           .
           The
           Queen
           ,
           mean
           while
           ,
           look'd
           very
           demurely
           ,
           and
           ,
           dissembling
           great
           Sorrow
           ,
           thought
           That
           way
           to
           reconcile
           the
           People
           to
           her
           ;
           but
           that
           speeded
           as
           ill
           with
           her
           ,
           as
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Conspiracy
           .
           For
           ,
           whereas
           it
           was
           the
           Custom
           ,
           time
           out
           of
           Mind
           ,
           for
           Queens
           ,
           after
           their
           Husbands
           Death
           ,
           to
           abstain
           several
           Days
           ,
           not
           only
           from
           the
           sight
           of
           Men
           ,
           but
           even
           from
           seeing
           the
           Light
           ,
           she
           indeed
           personated
           a
           fain'd
           Grief
           ,
           but
           her
           Joy
           did
           so
           exceed
           it
           ,
           that
           ,
           thô
           the
           Doors
           were
           shut
           ,
           yet
           the
           Windows
           were
           open
           ,
           and
           casting
           off
           her
           mourning
           Weeds
           ,
           in
           4
           days
           ,
           she
           could
           well
           enough
           bear
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Sun
           and
           Air
           :
           And
           before
           12
           days
           were
           over
           ,
           her
           Mind
           was
           harden'd
           against
           the
           talks
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           she
           went
           to
           Seton
           ,
           about
           7
           Miles
           from
           the
           Town
           ,
           Bothwel
           never
           departing
           from
           her
           side
           ;
           there
           her
           Carriage
           was
           such
           ,
           that
           she
           seemed
           somewhat
           chang'd
           in
           the
           Apparel
           of
           her
           Body
           ,
           but
           nothing
           at
           all
           in
           the
           habit
           of
           her
           Mind
           .
           The
           Place
           was
           full
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           she
           went
           daily
           abroad
           to
           the
           accustom'd
           Sports
           ,
           thô
           some
           of
           them
           were
           not
           so
           fit
           for
           the
           Female
           Sex
           :
           But
           the
           coming
           of
           Mr.
           D'Crocke
           ,
           
           a
           French-Man
           ,
           (
           who
           had
           often
           before
           been
           Embassador
           in
           Scotland
           )
           did
           somewhat
           disturb
           their
           Measures
           ;
           for
           ,
           he
           telling
           them
           how
           infamous
           the
           Matter
           was
           amongst
           
           Strangers
           ,
           they
           returned
           to
           Edinburgh
           :
           But
           Seton
           (
           I
           perceive
           )
           had
           so
           many
           Conveniencies
           ,
           that
           ,
           th●
           with
           the
           further
           hazard
           of
           her
           Credit
           ,
           she
           must
           needs
           return
           thither
           again
           .
           There
           the
           main
           head
           of
           the
           Consultation
           ,
           was
           ,
           How
           Bothwel
           might
           be
           acquitted
           of
           the
           King's
           Murder
           .
           There
           was
           a
           Design
           ,
           before
           ,
           to
           try
           and
           acquit
           him
           ;
           for
           ,
           presently
           upon
           the
           King's
           Death
           ,
           Bothwel
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           his
           Complices
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Argyle
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           Hereditary
           Capital
           Judge
           in
           Criminal
           Causes
           .
           First
           ,
           
           they
           pretended
           they
           were
           wholly
           ignorant
           of
           what
           was
           done
           ,
           and
           wondred
           at
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           new
           ,
           unheard
           of
           ,
           and
           incredible
           ,
           Thing
           ;
           then
           ,
           they
           proceeded
           to
           the
           Examination
           of
           it
           ;
           they
           summon
           in
           some
           poor
           Women
           out
           of
           the
           Neighbourhood
           ,
           but
           they
           stuck
           betwixt
           Hope
           and
           Fear
           ,
           being
           uncertain
           ,
           Whether
           they
           should
           speak
           ,
           or
           hold
           their
           Peace
           ;
           but
           ,
           tho
           they
           were
           very
           cautious
           in
           their
           Words
           ,
           yet
           ,
           uttering
           more
           than
           was
           expected
           ,
           they
           were
           sent
           away
           ,
           as
           having
           spoken
           nothing
           upon
           any
           certain
           ground
           ;
           and
           ,
           as
           for
           their
           Testimony
           ,
           it
           was
           easy
           enough
           to
           despise
           it
           :
           Whereupon
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           King's
           Servants
           were
           sent
           for
           ,
           whom
           the
           Fire
           had
           not
           destroyed
           ;
           They
           ,
           being
           ask'd
           concerning
           the
           Ingress
           of
           the
           Assassinates
           ?
           reply'd
           ,
           That
           the
           Keys
           were
           not
           in
           their
           Power
           ;
           it
           being
           urg'd
           upon
           them
           again
           ,
           In
           whose
           ,
           then
           ?
           They
           answered
           ,
           The
           Queens
           ;
           Whereupon
           ,
           the
           further
           Examination
           was
           put
           off
           ,
           as
           they
           pretended
           ;
           but
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           was
           quite
           supprest
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           afraid
           ,
           if
           they
           went
           any
           further
           ,
           the
           Court-Secrets
           would
           have
           been
           all
           publickly
           known
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           ,
           to
           set
           a
           Gloss
           on
           the
           Matter
           ,
           
           a
           Proclamation
           was
           publish'd
           ,
           and
           a
           pecuniary
           Reward
           offer'd
           to
           the
           Discoverers
           of
           the
           King's
           Murder
           .
           But
           ,
           Who
           dar'd
           be
           so
           bold
           as
           to
           impeach
           Bothwel
           ,
           seeing
           he
           was
           to
           be
           the
           Impleaded
           ,
           the
           Judge
           ,
           the
           Examiner
           ,
           and
           the
           Exactor
           of
           the
           punishment
           ,
           too
           ?
           Yet
           this
           fear
           ,
           which
           stopt
           the
           Mouths
           of
           divers
           single
           Persons
           ,
           could
           not
           bridle
           the
           Multitude
           .
           For
           Libels
           were
           publish'd
           ,
           Pictures
           made
           ,
           and
           Night-haukings
           and
           Cries
           were
           uttered
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Parricides
           might
           easily
           understand
           ,
           That
           their
           whole
           Design
           was
           discover'd
           ,
           Who
           design'd
           the
           Wickedness
           ,
           and
           Who
           assisted
           in
           the
           Execution
           thereof
           :
           And
           the
           Commonalty
           ,
           the
           more
           they
           were
           forbidden
           ,
           the
           more
           did
           their
           Grief
           make
           them
           speak
           .
           Though
           the
           Conspirators
           seem'd
           to
           despise
           these
           things
           ,
           yet
           they
           were
           so
           inwardly
           prickt
           and
           grip'd
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           dissemble
           their
           sorrow
           :
           And
           therefore
           omitting
           the
           Examination
           about
           the
           King's
           Death
           ,
           they
           fell
           upon
           another
           Guest
           ,
           more
           severe
           ;
           and
           That
           was
           ,
           against
           the
           Authors
           of
           Libels
           ,
           or
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           worded
           it
           )
           the
           Calumniators
           of
           Bothwel
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           so
           severely
           prosecuted
           ,
           that
           no
           Pains
           nor
           Cost
           were
           spar'd
           therein
           ;
           all
           the
           Painters
           and
           Writing-Masters
           were
           call'd
           in
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           discover
           the
           Pictures
           and
           Libels
           ,
           by
           those
           that
           drew
           or
           wrote
           them
           ;
           they
           further
           added
           a
           Clause
           ,
           suitable
           enough
           to
           the
           Edict
           ,
           which
           made
           it
           Capital
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           sell
           ,
           but
           even
           to
           read
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           Sold.
           But
           they
           ,
           who
           endeavour'd
           to
           bridle
           the
           Discourse
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           by
           threatning
           Capital
           Punishment
           ,
           to
           them
           ,
           were
           not
           satisfi'd
           with
           the
           King's
           Death
           ,
           but
           retain'd
           their
           hatred
           against
           him
           ,
           though
           in
           his
           grave
           .
           The
           Queen
           gave
           her
           Husband's
           Goods
           ,
           his
           Arms
           ,
           Horses
           ,
           Apparel
           ,
           and
           other
           Housholdstuff
           ,
           
           either
           to
           his
           Father's
           Enemies
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           Murderers
           themselves
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           forfeited
           into
           her
           Exchequer
           .
           As
           these
           Matters
           were
           acted
           openly
           ,
           so
           many
           did
           as
           publickly
           inveigh
           against
           them
           :
           
           So
           that
           one
           Taylor
           ,
           who
           was
           about
           to
           fit
           some
           of
           the
           King's
           Clothes
           for
           Bothwel's
           Body
           ,
           was
           so
           bold
           ,
           as
           to
           say
           ;
           Now
           he
           saw
           the
           old
           Country-Custom
           verifi'd
           :
           
             That
             the
             Executioner
             had
             the
             Apparel
             of
             those
             ,
             that
             suffer'd
             by
             his
             Hand
             .
          
        
         
           There
           was
           also
           another
           Care
           troubled
           them
           ,
           How
           they
           might
           get
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinburgh
           into
           the
           Queen's
           Hands
           ;
           Iohn
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Marr
           ,
           was
           Governour
           of
           it
           ,
           upon
           Condition
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           render
           it
           to
           none
           ,
           but
           by
           Order
           of
           the
           Estates
           ;
           and
           though
           such
           a
           Convention
           was
           to
           be
           the
           Month
           after
           ,
           
           yet
           the
           Queen
           was
           so
           earnest
           ,
           that
           every
           small
           delay
           seem'd
           very
           tedious
           to
           Her.
           And
           therefore
           she
           dealt
           with
           the
           Earl's
           Friends
           and
           Kindred
           ,
           (
           for
           he
           himself
           lay
           then
           very
           sick
           at
           Sterlin
           )
           to
           surrender
           the
           Castle
           to
           Her
           ;
           pretending
           This
           as
           the
           chief
           Cause
           ,
           That
           the
           Commons
           of
           Edinburgh
           were
           so
           tumultuous
           ,
           (
           there
           being
           then
           a
           Commotion
           amongst
           them
           )
           That
           she
           could
           not
           keep
           them
           within
           the
           Bounds
           of
           their
           Duty
           ,
           unless
           she
           had
           that
           Fort
           in
           her
           Hands
           ;
           and
           that
           thereupon
           ,
           as
           an
           Earnest
           of
           her
           great
           Affection
           to
           Iohn
           ,
           she
           would
           put
           her
           only
           Son
           ,
           the
           Heir
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           into
           his
           Hands
           ,
           to
           be
           educated
           by
           him
           ;
           which
           Office
           of
           Guardianship
           ,
           his
           Ancestors
           had
           discharg'd
           to
           their
           great
           Commendation
           ,
           as
           in
           so
           many
           other
           Princes
           ,
           of
           late
           Times
           ,
           in
           her
           Mother
           and
           Grandfathers
           Education
           .
           Tho
           the
           Earl
           understood
           ,
           whither
           her
           Promises
           and
           Flatteries
           did
           tend
           ,
           yet
           he
           complied
           with
           her
           Request
           .
           The
           Queen
           ,
           finding
           him
           more
           facile
           than
           she
           hoped
           ,
           essays
           next
           to
           be
           possest
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           it
           was
           convenient
           ;
           and
           yet
           to
           keep
           her
           Son
           too
           :
           When
           he
           would
           not
           hearken
           to
           that
           ,
           she
           sets
           upon
           him
           by
           another
           Wile
           ,
           propounding
           to
           him
           to
           come
           to
           Linlithgo
           ,
           (
           in
           the
           Mid-way
           between
           Edinburgh
           and
           Sterlin
           )
           and
           there
           ,
           on
           an
           appointed
           Day
           ,
           to
           receive
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           to
           surrender
           the
           Castle
           .
           But
           this
           Project
           being
           suspected
           of
           Fraud
           ,
           at
           last
           it
           was
           agreed
           ,
           That
           he
           should
           be
           deliver'd
           to
           Erskin
           at
           Sterlin
           ,
           and
           That
           he
           ,
           in
           the
           interim
           ,
           should
           give
           the
           chief
           of
           his
           Family
           in
           Hostage
           ,
           for
           the
           rendring
           of
           the
           Castle
           .
        
         
           These
           things
           were
           some
           trouble
           to
           the
           Parricides
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           most
           of
           all
           troubled
           with
           the
           daily
           complaints
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           ;
           
           He
           would
           not
           adventure
           to
           come
           to
           Court
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           Bothwel's
           Power
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           the
           highest
           Luxury
           ;
           but
           he
           earnestly
           solicited
           the
           Queen
           by
           Letters
           ,
           That
           she
           would
           commit
           Bothwel
           to
           Prison
           ,
           who
           ,
           without
           doubt
           ,
           was
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           King's
           Murder
           ,
           till
           a
           Day
           might
           be
           appointed
           to
           bring
           him
           to
           his
           Trial.
           She
           ,
           though
           eluding
           his
           desire
           by
           many
           Stratagems
           ,
           yet
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Examination
           of
           so
           heinous
           a
           Fact
           could
           not
           be
           avoided
           ,
           design'd
           to
           have
           it
           carried
           on
           ,
           thus
           .
        
         
           The
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Estates
           ,
           on
           the
           Ides
           of
           *
           April
           ,
           was
           near
           at
           hand
           ;
           before
           that
           time
           ,
           she
           was
           willing
           to
           have
           the
           matter
           tried
           ,
           that
           so
           Bothwel
           ,
           being
           absolv'd
           by
           the
           Votes
           of
           the
           Judges
           ,
           might
           be
           further
           clear'd
           by
           the
           Suffrages
           of
           the
           whole
           Parliament
           .
           This
           haste
           was
           the
           cause
           ,
           that
           nothing
           was
           carried
           on
           orderly
           ,
           or
           according
           
           to
           ancient
           Custom
           ,
           in
           that
           judiciary
           Process
           .
           For
           ,
           the
           Accusers
           (
           as
           is
           usual
           )
           ought
           to
           have
           been
           Cited
           ,
           
           with
           their
           Kindred
           ,
           as
           Wife
           ,
           Father
           ,
           Mother
           ,
           Son
           ,
           either
           to
           appear
           Personally
           ,
           or
           ,
           by
           Proxy
           ,
           within
           40
           Days
           ,
           for
           that
           is
           the
           time
           limited
           by
           the
           Law.
           Here
           ,
           the
           Father
           was
           only
           summon'd
           to
           appear
           ,
           April
           13
           th
           ,
           without
           summoning
           any
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           only
           his
           own
           Family
           ,
           which
           ,
           at
           that
           Time
           ,
           was
           in
           a
           low
           Estate
           ,
           and
           reduc'd
           but
           to
           a
           Few
           ;
           Whereas
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           Bothwel
           flew
           up
           and
           down
           the
           Town
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           many
           Troops
           at
           his
           heels
           ;
           The
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           thought
           it
           best
           for
           him
           not
           to
           come
           into
           a
           City
           full
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           no
           Friends
           nor
           Vassals
           to
           secure
           him
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           no
           Danger
           of
           Life
           ,
           yet
           there
           could
           be
           no
           freedom
           of
           Debate
           .
           Bothwel
           appears
           at
           the
           Day
           appointed
           ,
           and
           comes
           into
           the
           Town-Hall
           ,
           being
           both
           Plaintiff
           and
           Defendant
           too
           .
           The
           Judges
           of
           the
           Nobility
           were
           call'd
           over
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           his
           Friends
           ,
           none
           daring
           to
           appear
           on
           the
           other
           side
           to
           except
           against
           any
           one
           of
           them
           ;
           only
           
             Robert
             Cuningham
          
           ,
           one
           of
           Lennox's
           Family
           ,
           gave
           a
           small
           stop
           to
           the
           Proceedings
           ;
           He
           ,
           having
           Liberty
           to
           speak
           openly
           ,
           declar'd
           ,
           That
           the
           Process
           was
           not
           according
           to
           Law
           ,
           nor
           Custom
           ,
           where
           the
           accus'd
           Person
           was
           so
           powerful
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           be
           brought
           to
           Punishment
           ,
           and
           the
           Accuser
           was
           absent
           for
           fear
           of
           his
           Life
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           Whatsoever
           should
           be
           determin'd
           there
           ,
           as
           being
           against
           Lavv
           and
           Right
           ,
           vvas
           Null
           and
           Void
           ;
           yet
           ,
           they
           persisted
           in
           their
           Design
           ,
           notwithstanding
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           Gilbert
           Earl
           of
           Cassils
           ,
           being
           chosen
           one
           of
           the
           Judges
           ,
           rather
           for
           Forms
           sake
           ,
           than
           that
           he
           thought
           he
           should
           do
           any
           Good
           ,
           desir'd
           to
           be
           excused
           ,
           and
           offered
           also
           to
           pay
           the
           Forfeiture
           ,
           usually
           taken
           of
           those
           vvho
           decline
           Sitting
           ;
           vvhen
           presently
           a
           Messenger
           brought
           him
           a
           Ring
           from
           the
           Queen
           ,
           vvith
           a
           Command
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           sit
           as
           one
           of
           the
           Judges
           ,
           or
           else
           ,
           she
           threatned
           to
           commit
           him
           to
           Prison
           .
           When
           that
           did
           not
           prevail
           ,
           she
           sent
           another
           Messenger
           ,
           vvho
           told
           him
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           punish'd
           as
           a
           Traitor
           ,
           if
           he
           refus'd
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           by
           such
           kind
           of
           Terrors
           ,
           they
           were
           inforc'd
           to
           sit
           ,
           and
           the
           Issue
           vvas
           ;
           They
           declar'd
           ,
           
           they
           saw
           no
           Reason
           to
           find
           Bothwel
           Guilty
           ;
           yet
           ,
           if
           any
           Man
           hereafter
           could
           lawfully
           accuse
           him
           ,
           they
           gave
           a
           Caution
           ,
           That
           this
           Judgment
           should
           be
           no
           hindrance
           to
           him
           .
           Some
           thought
           ,
           the
           Issue
           vvas
           vvisely
           given
           in
           by
           them
           .
           For
           the
           Indictment
           vvas
           conceiv'd
           in
           such
           Words
           ,
           That
           the
           severest
           Judges
           could
           never
           have
           found
           Bothwel
           Guilty
           ,
           for
           it
           vvas
           laid
           against
           a
           Murder
           committed
           the
           9
           th
           of
           February
           ,
           vvhereas
           the
           King
           vvas
           slain
           the
           Tenth
           .
        
         
           Thus
           Bothwel
           was
           acquitted
           of
           the
           Fact
           ,
           but
           not
           of
           the
           Infamy
           of
           it
           .
           Suspicions
           did
           increase
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           Punishment
           seemed
           only
           to
           be
           deferred
           ;
           but
           any
           Pretence
           whatsoever
           ,
           though
           a
           shameless
           one
           ,
           seem'd
           good
           enough
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           made
           haste
           to
           marry
           him
           .
           As
           a
           Surplusage
           to
           his
           Absolution
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Chartel
           ,
           
           or
           Challenge
           ,
           posted
           on
           the
           eminentest
           part
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           declaring
           ,
           That
           though
           Bothwel
           was
           lawfully
           acquitted
           of
           the
           King's
           Murder
           ,
           yet
           ,
           to
           make
           his
           Innocency
           more
           appear
           ,
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           decide
           the
           matter
           in
           a
           Duel
           against
           any
           Gentleman
           ,
           or
           Person
           of
           Honour
           ,
           that
           should
           dare
           lay
           it
           to
           his
           charge
           .
           The
           Morrow
           after
           ,
           there
           was
           
           one
           ,
           which
           did
           ,
           as
           manfully
           ,
           post
           up
           an
           Answer
           to
           his
           Challenge
           ,
           provided
           the
           place
           of
           Combate
           were
           appointed
           ,
           wherein
           ,
           without
           Danger
           ,
           he
           might
           declare
           his
           Name
           .
           Though
           these
           things
           succeeded
           reasonably
           well
           ,
           yet
           the
           Queen
           ,
           in
           that
           Parliament
           ,
           was
           more
           rugged
           ,
           than
           formerly
           ;
           for
           ,
           whereas
           before
           ,
           she
           pretended
           Civility
           in
           her
           Carriage
           ,
           now
           ,
           she
           plainly
           discovered
           a
           Desire
           of
           Tyranny
           ;
           for
           what
           she
           promised
           at
           Sterlin
           ,
           in
           Matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           she
           now
           flatly
           deny'd
           ;
           and
           That
           was
           ,
           That
           the
           Laws
           ,
           establish'd
           under
           Popish
           Tyranny
           ,
           should
           be
           abrogated
           in
           the
           first
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           should
           be
           strengthned
           by
           new
           Laws
           .
           And
           ,
           when
           besides
           her
           Promise
           ,
           Two
           Edicts
           ,
           signed
           with
           her
           own
           hand
           ,
           were
           produced
           ;
           being
           catch'd
           here
           ,
           she
           boggled
           ,
           and
           commanded
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           the
           Kirk
           ,
           to
           attend
           her
           another
           Time
           ;
           and
           ,
           after
           that
           ,
           she
           never
           gave
           them
           opportunity
           to
           appear
           before
           her
           again
           ;
           and
           those
           Acts
           of
           the
           Estates
           ,
           which
           were
           Published
           before
           her
           coming
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           Francis
           her
           Husband
           ,
           those
           ,
           she
           alleg'd
           ,
           did
           fall
           under
           the
           Act
           of
           Oblivion
           :
           That
           Speech
           seemed
           to
           all
           a
           manifest
           Profession
           of
           Tyranny
           .
           For
           ,
           whereas
           the
           Scots
           had
           no
           Laws
           ,
           besides
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           they
           entertained
           such
           private
           Thoughts
           in
           their
           Breasts
           ,
           
             What
             kind
             of
             Life
             they
             were
             like
             to
             live
             ,
             under
             a
             Prince
             ,
             whose
             Will
             was
             a
             Law
             ,
             and
             whose
             Word
             and
             Promise
             were
             not
             to
             be
             believed
             .
          
           This
           was
           done
           about
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Convention
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           the
           Queen
           was
           very
           earnest
           to
           hasten
           her
           Marriage
           ,
           and
           yet
           withal
           she
           desired
           by
           any
           means
           ,
           to
           procure
           the
           publick
           Consent
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           seem
           to
           act
           nothing
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Suffrage
           of
           the
           Nobles
           .
           And
           Bothwel
           too
           ,
           
           to
           credit
           the
           Marriage
           with
           the
           Pretence
           of
           publick
           Authority
           ,
           devised
           this
           Stratagem
           :
           He
           invited
           all
           the
           Nobility
           of
           the
           highest
           Rank
           ,
           which
           were
           then
           in
           Town
           (
           as
           there
           were
           many
           )
           to
           Supper
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           were
           jocund
           and
           merry
           ,
           he
           desired
           them
           to
           shew
           that
           Respect
           to
           him
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           always
           done
           heretofore
           .
           At
           present
           ,
           he
           only
           desired
           ,
           that
           ,
           whereas
           he
           was
           a
           Suiter
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           they
           would
           subscribe
           to
           a
           Schedule
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           made
           ,
           about
           that
           matter
           ,
           and
           that
           would
           be
           a
           Means
           to
           procure
           him
           Favour
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           Honour
           with
           all
           the
           People
           .
           They
           were
           all
           amazed
           at
           so
           sudden
           and
           unexpected
           a
           Proposal
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           dissemble
           their
           Sorrow
           ,
           neither
           yet
           durst
           they
           refuse
           or
           deny
           him
           ;
           Whereupon
           ,
           a
           few
           ,
           that
           knew
           the
           Queen's
           Mind
           ,
           began
           first
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           not
           foreseeing
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           so
           great
           a
           number
           of
           Flatterers
           present
           ,
           suspected
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           ,
           all
           subscribed
           .
           The
           Day
           after
           ,
           when
           they
           recollected
           what
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           as
           ingenuously
           profess'd
           ,
           they
           would
           never
           have
           given
           their
           consent
           ,
           unless
           they
           had
           thought
           the
           thing
           had
           been
           acceptable
           to
           the
           Queen
           ;
           
           for
           ,
           besides
           that
           it
           carried
           no
           great
           shew
           of
           Honesty
           ,
           and
           was
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Publick
           too
           ;
           so
           ,
           there
           was
           danger
           ,
           if
           any
           Discord
           should
           arise
           (
           as
           it
           happen'd
           between
           her
           and
           her
           former
           Husband
           )
           between
           her
           and
           Bothwel
           ,
           also
           ;
           and
           he
           were
           rejected
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           laid
           in
           their
           Dishes
           ,
           That
           they
           had
           betrayed
           the
           Queen
           to
           a
           dishonorable
           Marriage
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           before
           they
           had
           gone
           too
           far
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           try
           her
           Mind
           ,
           and
           to
           procure
           a
           Writing
           under
           her
           hand
           ,
           to
           this
           Sense
           ;
           That
           she
           did
           approve
           
           of
           what
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           her
           Marriage
           .
           This
           Scrole
           was
           easily
           obtained
           ,
           and
           ,
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           given
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Argyle
           to
           keep
           .
           The
           next
           day
           ,
           all
           the
           Bishops
           in
           Town
           were
           called
           to
           Court
           ,
           that
           they
           also
           might
           subscribe
           .
           This
           care
           being
           over
           ,
           there
           succeeded
           another
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           How
           the
           Queen
           should
           get
           her
           Son
           into
           her
           Power
           ,
           for
           Bothwel
           did
           not
           think
           it
           safe
           for
           him
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           young
           Child
           brought
           up
           ,
           which
           ,
           in
           time
           ,
           might
           revenge
           his
           Father's
           Murder
           ;
           neither
           was
           he
           willing
           ,
           That
           any
           other
           should
           come
           between
           his
           Children
           and
           the
           Crown
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           could
           now
           deny
           him
           nothing
           ,
           undertook
           the
           Task
           her self
           ,
           to
           bring
           the
           Child
           to
           Edinburgh
           ;
           she
           had
           also
           another
           Pretence
           to
           visit
           Sterlin
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           shall
           speak
           anon
           ;
           when
           she
           came
           thither
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Marr
           suspected
           ,
           what
           was
           a
           brewing
           ,
           and
           therefore
           shewed
           her
           the
           Prince
           ;
           but
           would
           not
           let
           him
           be
           in
           her
           Power
           :
           The
           Queen
           ,
           seeing
           her
           Fraud
           detected
           ,
           and
           not
           able
           to
           cope
           with
           him
           by
           Force
           ,
           pretended
           another
           cause
           for
           her
           Journy
           ,
           and
           prepared
           to
           return
           ;
           In
           her
           Journy
           ,
           either
           by
           reason
           of
           her
           overmuch
           Toil
           ;
           or
           ,
           for
           Anger
           ,
           that
           her
           Designs
           ,
           which
           the
           Authors
           thought
           craftily
           laid
           ,
           were
           unsuccessful
           ,
           she
           was
           taken
           with
           a
           sudden
           Illness
           ,
           and
           was
           forced
           to
           retire
           into
           a
           poor
           House
           about
           four
           Miles
           from
           Sterlin
           ,
           
           where
           her
           Pain
           something
           abating
           ,
           she
           proceeded
           in
           her
           Journy
           ,
           and
           came
           that
           Night
           to
           Linlithgo
           ;
           from
           thence
           she
           wrote
           to
           Bothwel
           by
           Paris
           ,
           what
           she
           would
           have
           him
           to
           do
           ,
           about
           her
           Surprize
           ;
           for
           ,
           before
           she
           departed
           from
           Edinburgh
           ,
           she
           had
           agreed
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           ,
           at
           the
           Bridg
           of
           Almon
           ,
           he
           should
           surprize
           her
           in
           her
           Return
           ,
           and
           carry
           her
           ,
           whither
           he
           would
           ,
           as
           't
           were
           against
           her
           Will.
           
           The
           common
           People
           put
           this
           Interpretation
           on
           the
           matter
           ;
           That
           she
           could
           not
           altogether
           conceal
           her
           Familiarity
           with
           Bothwel
           ,
           nor
           yet
           could
           well
           want
           It
           ;
           nor
           could
           she
           openly
           injoy
           it
           ,
           as
           she
           desired
           ,
           without
           the
           loss
           of
           her
           Reputation
           :
           It
           was
           too
           tedious
           to
           expect
           his
           Divorce
           from
           his
           former
           Wife
           ;
           and
           she
           was
           willing
           to
           consult
           her
           Honour
           ,
           which
           ,
           she
           pretended
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           great
           regard
           to
           ,
           yet
           she
           would
           provide
           for
           her
           Lust
           ,
           too
           ;
           of
           which
           she
           was
           very
           impatient
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           device
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           very
           pretty
           ,
           That
           Bothwel
           should
           redeem
           the
           Queen's
           Infamy
           ,
           with
           his
           own
           great
           Crime
           ;
           the
           Punishment
           whereof
           yet
           he
           did
           not
           at
           all
           fear
           .
           But
           there
           was
           a
           deeper
           reach
           in
           the
           Project
           ,
           as
           was
           after
           understood
           .
           For
           ,
           whereas
           the
           People
           did
           every
           where
           point
           at
           ,
           and
           curse
           ,
           the
           King's
           Murderers
           :
           They
           ,
           to
           provide
           for
           their
           own
           Security
           ,
           by
           the
           Persuasion
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           thought
           ,
           of
           
             Iohn
             Lesly
          
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Ross
           ,
           devised
           this
           Attempt
           upon
           the
           Queen
           .
           'T
           is
           the
           manner
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           when
           the
           King
           grants
           a
           Pardon
           for
           Offences
           ,
           he
           ,
           that
           sues
           it
           out
           ,
           expresseth
           his
           great
           Offence
           by
           Name
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Crimes
           are
           added
           ,
           in
           general
           Words
           ;
           accordingly
           ,
           the
           King's
           Murderers
           determined
           to
           ask
           Pardon
           for
           this
           Surprize
           of
           the
           Queen
           by
           Name
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           add
           in
           their
           Pardons
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Overplus
           ,
           
             All
             other
             wicked
             Facts
          
           :
           In
           which
           clause
           ,
           they
           persuaded
           themselves
           ,
           That
           the
           King's
           Murder
           would
           be
           included
           ,
           because
           ,
           't
           was
           not
           safe
           for
           them
           to
           name
           themselves
           the
           Authors
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           the
           Pardon
           ;
           nor
           ,
           was
           it
           creditable
           for
           the
           Queen
           so
           to
           grant
           it
           ;
           neither
           could
           it
           well
           be
           added
           in
           the
           Grant
           of
           Pardon
           ,
           as
           an
           
           Appendix
           to
           a
           lesser
           Crime
           :
           Another
           Offence
           ,
           less
           invidious
           ,
           but
           liable
           to
           the
           same
           Punishment
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           devised
           ,
           under
           the
           Shadow
           whereof
           the
           Kings
           Murder
           might
           be
           disguised
           and
           pardoned
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           did
           occur
           to
           them
           ,
           but
           this
           simulated
           force
           put
           upon
           the
           Queen
           ,
           whereby
           her
           Pleasure
           might
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           and
           Bothwel's
           Security
           provided
           for
           ,
           too
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           ,
           accompanied
           vvith
           600
           Horse
           ,
           vvaited
           her
           Coming
           at
           Almon
           Bridg
           ,
           and
           took
           her
           ,
           by
           her
           ovvn
           consent
           ,
           
           to
           Dunbar
           :
           There
           they
           had
           free
           Converse
           one
           vvith
           another
           ,
           and
           a
           Divorce
           vvas
           made
           betvvixt
           Bothwel
           and
           his
           former
           Wife
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           Two
           Courts
           :
           First
           ,
           she
           vvas
           cited
           before
           Judges
           publickly
           appointed
           to
           decide
           such
           kind
           of
           Controversies
           ;
           and
           next
           ,
           before
           the
           Officials
           ,
           or
           Bishop's
           Courts
           ,
           though
           they
           vvere
           forbid
           ,
           by
           a
           publick
           Statute
           ,
           to
           exercise
           any
           part
           of
           Magistracy
           ;
           or
           ,
           to
           meddle
           vvith
           any
           publick
           Business
           ;
           Madam
           Bothwel's
           Wife
           ,
           vvas
           compelled
           to
           commence
           a
           Suit
           of
           Divorce
           ,
           in
           a
           double
           Court
           ,
           
           before
           the
           Queen's
           Judges
           ;
           she
           accuses
           him
           of
           Adultery
           ,
           vvhich
           vvas
           the
           only
           just
           cause
           of
           a
           Divorce
           amongst
           them
           ;
           and
           before
           the
           Papal
           Judges
           ,
           vvho
           ,
           though
           forbidden
           by
           the
           Lavv
           ,
           yet
           vvere
           impovvered
           by
           the
           Arch-bishop
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           to
           determine
           the
           Controversy
           :
           She
           alleged
           against
           him
           ,
           that
           ,
           before
           their
           Marriage
           ,
           he
           had
           had
           too
           much
           unlavvful
           ,
           or
           incestuous
           ,
           Familiarity
           vvith
           her
           Kinsvvoman
           :
           The
           Witnesses
           and
           Judges
           made
           no
           Delay
           in
           the
           Case
           .
           The
           Suit
           vvas
           commenc'd
           ,
           prosecuted
           ,
           adjudg'd
           ,
           and
           ended
           ,
           in
           ten
           Days
           .
        
         
           On
           these
           Emergencies
           ,
           a
           great
           many
           of
           the
           honest
           Nobles
           met
           at
           Sterlin
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           the
           Queen
           ;
           desiring
           to
           knovv
           of
           her
           ,
           Whether
           she
           vvere
           kept
           ,
           where
           she
           vvas
           ,
           vvillingly
           or
           against
           her
           Will
           ?
           if
           this
           later
           ,
           they
           would
           levy
           an
           Army
           for
           her
           Deliverance
           .
           She
           received
           the
           Message
           ,
           not
           without
           smiling
           ,
           and
           answered
           them
           ,
           That
           ,
           't
           was
           true
           ,
           she
           was
           brought
           thither
           against
           her
           Will
           ,
           but
           was
           so
           kindly
           treated
           since
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           little
           cause
           to
           complain
           of
           the
           former
           Injury
           .
           Thus
           was
           the
           Messenger
           eluded
           ;
           but
           ,
           though
           they
           made
           haste
           to
           take
           off
           the
           Reflection
           of
           the
           force
           by
           a
           lawful
           Marriage
           ,
           there
           were
           two
           Remora's
           yet
           in
           the
           way
           ;
           One
           was
           ,
           That
           if
           she
           married
           ,
           whilst
           a
           Prisoner
           ,
           the
           Marriage
           might
           not
           be
           accounted
           good
           ,
           and
           so
           easily
           dissolved
           .
           The
           Other
           ,
           How
           to
           have
           the
           usual
           Ceremonies
           observed
           ,
           That
           the
           Bans
           should
           be
           publish'd
           ,
           three
           Lord's
           Days
           in
           the
           publick
           Congregations
           ,
           
             Of
             a
             Marriage
             intended
             between
             
               Iames
               Hepburn
            
             ,
             and
             
               Mary
               Stuart
            
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             if
             any
             one
             knew
             a
             lawful
             Impediment
             ,
             why
             they
             might
             not
             be
             joined
             together
             in
             Matrimony
             ,
             they
             should
             declare
             it
             ,
             that
             so
             it
             might
             be
             decided
             by
             the
             Church
             .
          
           To
           accomplish
           this
           ,
           Bothwel
           gathers
           his
           Friends
           and
           Dependents
           together
           ,
           resolving
           to
           bring
           back
           the
           Queen
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           that
           so
           ,
           under
           a
           vain
           shew
           of
           her
           Liberty
           ,
           he
           might
           determine
           of
           their
           Marriage
           ,
           at
           his
           Pleasure
           .
           His
           Companions
           were
           all
           arm'd
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           on
           their
           Journy
           ,
           a
           fear
           seiz'd
           on
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           lest
           ,
           one
           time
           or
           other
           ,
           it
           might
           turn
           to
           their
           Prejudice
           ,
           to
           hold
           the
           Queen
           as
           yet
           a
           Prisoner
           ;
           and
           if
           there
           were
           no
           other
           ground
           for
           it
           ,
           yet
           this
           was
           enough
           ,
           That
           they
           accompanied
           her
           in
           an
           arm'd
           Posture
           ,
           when
           things
           were
           otherwise
           in
           Peace
           and
           Quietness
           :
           Upon
           this
           Scruple
           ,
           they
           threw
           away
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           so
           ,
           in
           a
           
           seeming
           more
           peaceable
           Posture
           ,
           they
           brought
           her
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinburgh
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           in
           Bothwel's
           Power
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           Day
           ,
           they
           accompanied
           her
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           into
           the
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           ,
           where
           she
           affirm'd
           before
           the
           Judges
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           wholly
           free
           ,
           and
           under
           no
           Restraint
           at
           all
           .
           
           But
           as
           to
           publishing
           the
           Marriage
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           the
           Reader
           ,
           whose
           Office
           it
           was
           ,
           did
           wholly
           refuse
           it
           :
           Whereupon
           ,
           the
           elder
           Deacons
           and
           Ecclesiasticks
           assembled
           ,
           as
           not
           daring
           to
           resist
           ,
           and
           commanded
           the
           Reader
           to
           publish
           the
           Bans
           according
           to
           Custom
           ;
           he
           so
           far
           was
           obedient
           ,
           as
           to
           tell
           them
           ,
           That
           he
           himself
           knew
           a
           lawful
           Impediment
           ,
           and
           was
           ready
           to
           declare
           it
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           or
           to
           Bothwel
           ,
           when
           they
           pleas'd
           to
           command
           him
           :
           Whereupon
           ,
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           remitted
           him
           to
           Bothwel
           ,
           who
           ,
           neither
           by
           Fear
           nor
           Favour
           ,
           could
           make
           him
           alter
           his
           Purpose
           ,
           nor
           yet
           durst
           he
           commit
           the
           Matter
           to
           a
           Dispute
           ;
           yet
           he
           went
           on
           to
           hasten
           the
           Marriage
           :
           There
           was
           none
           found
           ,
           besides
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Orkney
           ,
           to
           celebrate
           the
           Marriage
           ;
           he
           alone
           preferr'd
           Court-Favour
           before
           Truth
           ,
           the
           rest
           being
           utterly
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           producing
           Reasons
           ,
           Why
           it
           could
           be
           no
           lawful
           Marriage
           with
           one
           ,
           that
           had
           two
           Wives
           yet
           living
           ,
           and
           had
           lately
           confess'd
           his
           own
           Adultery
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           also
           divorced
           from
           a
           Third
           ;
           yet
           ,
           though
           all
           good
           Men
           did
           loth
           it
           ,
           the
           Commonalty
           curs'd
           it
           ,
           his
           Kindred
           ,
           by
           Letters
           ,
           dissuaded
           from
           it
           ,
           whilst
           prosecuted
           ,
           and
           abhorr'd
           it
           ,
           
           when
           done
           ;
           There
           were
           some
           publick
           Ceremonies
           dissemblingly
           performed
           ,
           and
           Married
           they
           were
           .
           Those
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           there
           present
           ,
           (
           being
           very
           few
           ,
           and
           those
           Bothwel's
           Friends
           ,
           and
           Creatures
           too
           ,
           the
           rest
           being
           gone
           to
           their
           Homes
           )
           were
           invited
           to
           Supper
           ;
           and
           so
           was
           Crocke
           ,
           the
           French
           Embassador
           ;
           but
           he
           ,
           
           though
           he
           were
           of
           the
           Guisian
           Faction
           ,
           and
           ,
           besides
           ,
           dwelt
           near
           the
           Place
           ,
           yet
           peremptorily
           refus'd
           to
           come
           ;
           he
           thought
           ,
           it
           suited
           not
           with
           the
           Dignity
           of
           that
           Person
           ,
           which
           he
           represented
           ,
           to
           countenance
           that
           Marriage
           by
           his
           Presence
           ,
           which
           ,
           he
           heard
           ,
           the
           Common
           People
           did
           abominate
           and
           curse
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           the
           Queen's
           Kindred
           did
           ,
           by
           no
           means
           ,
           approve
           it
           ,
           neither
           whilst
           't
           was
           prosecuting
           ,
           nor
           yet
           ,
           when
           finish'd
           .
           And
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           did
           ,
           by
           their
           Embassadors
           ,
           declare
           against
           the
           Turpitude
           of
           the
           thing
           :
           Though
           that
           was
           troublesom
           to
           her
           ,
           yet
           the
           silent
           Sadness
           of
           the
           People
           did
           so
           much
           the
           more
           increase
           the
           fierce
           Disposition
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           as
           things
           seen
           do
           pierce
           deeper
           ,
           than
           things
           only
           heard
           .
           As
           they
           both
           went
           through
           the
           City
           ,
           
           none
           saluted
           them
           with
           wonted
           Acclamations
           ,
           only
           one
           said
           ,
           and
           that
           but
           once
           ,
           
             God
             Save
             the
             Queen
          
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           another
           Woman
           near
           her
           ,
           spoke
           aloud
           ,
           
           once
           or
           twice
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Standers-by
           might
           hear
           her
           ,
           
             Let
             every
             one
             have
             what
             his
             Desert
             is
             :
          
           That
           Matter
           mightily
           inflam'd
           her
           Mind
           against
           the
           Edinburghers
           ,
           with
           whom
           she
           was
           angry
           before
           .
           When
           she
           saw
           ,
           how
           disaffected
           People
           were
           to
           her
           ,
           both
           at
           Home
           and
           Abroad
           ,
           she
           took
           Advice
           with
           her
           Cabal
           ,
           How
           she
           might
           establish
           her
           Power
           ,
           and
           quell
           any
           Insurrection
           for
           the
           future
           .
           First
           of
           all
           ,
           she
           determined
           to
           send
           an
           Embassador
           into
           France
           ,
           to
           reconcile
           those
           Princes
           ,
           and
           the
           Guises
           ,
           to
           her
           ,
           who
           ,
           she
           knew
           ,
           were
           offended
           with
           her
           precipitate
           Marriage
           :
           William
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Dunblane
           ,
           
           was
           chosen
           for
           that
           Service
           ;
           his
           Instructions
           were
           given
           him
           ,
           almost
           in
           these
           very
           Words
           :
        
         
           
             
             First
             ,
             You
             shall
             excuse
             me
             to
             Those
             Princes
             ,
             and
             to
             my
             Uncle
             ,
             That
             they
             heard
             of
             the
             Consummation
             of
             my
             Marriage
             ,
             by
             vulgar
             Report
             ,
             before
             ever
             I
             had
             acquainted
             them
             with
             my
             purpose
             therein
             ,
             by
             Messengers
             of
             my
             own
             .
             This
             Excuse
             is
             built
             ,
             as
             upon
             a
             Foundation
             ,
             on
             the
             true
             Narration
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             and
             especially
             of
             the
             good
             Offices
             ,
             which
             the
             Duke
             of
             the
             Orcades
             hath
             done
             me
             ,
             even
             to
             that
             very
             Day
             ,
             wherein
             I
             thought
             good
             to
             make
             him
             my
             Husband
             :
             You
             shall
             begin
             the
             Declaration
             of
             that
             Story
             ,
             as
             the
             Truth
             is
             ,
             taking
             your
             Rise
             from
             his
             very
             Youth
             .
             Assoon
             as
             ever
             he
             came
             to
             be
             of
             Age
             ,
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             prime
             Noblemen
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             he
             wholly
             addicted
             himself
             to
             the
             Service
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             this
             Land
             ,
             being
             otherwise
             of
             a
             very
             noble
             Family
             ,
             both
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             Antiquity
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             high
             Offices
             it
             held
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             by
             Hereditary
             Right
             :
             At
             that
             time
             ,
             he
             principally
             addicted
             himself
             to
             the
             Service
             of
             my
             Mother
             ,
             who
             then
             held
             the
             Scepter
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             constant
             an
             Adherent
             to
             her
             ,
             that
             though
             ,
             in
             a
             very
             short
             time
             ,
             a
             great
             many
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             many
             Towns
             also
             ,
             had
             revolted
             from
             her
             ,
             on
             the
             account
             of
             Religion
             ,
             yet
             he
             never
             faultred
             in
             his
             Loyalty
             ;
             neither
             could
             he
             be
             induc'd
             ,
             by
             any
             Proffers
             ,
             Promises
             ,
             or
             Threats
             ,
             nor
             by
             any
             Loss
             of
             his
             particular
             Estate
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             Defection
             ,
             in
             the
             least
             ,
             from
             her
             Authority
             ;
             nay
             ,
             rather
             than
             neglect
             her
             Service
             ,
             he
             suffer'd
             his
             House
             ,
             the
             Mansion-House
             of
             the
             Family
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Goods
             ,
             which
             were
             many
             and
             precious
             ,
             to
             be
             plundred
             ,
             and
             his
             Estate
             made
             a
             Prey
             to
             his
             Enemies
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             being
             destitute
             of
             my
             Aid
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             besides
             ,
             an
             English
             Army
             was
             brought
             in
             by
             domestick
             Enemies
             ,
             into
             the
             very
             Bowels
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             inforce
             my
             Husband
             (
             then
             Earl
             of
             Bothwel
             )
             to
             leave
             his
             Estate
             and
             Country
             ,
             and
             to
             retire
             to
             France
             ;
             where
             he
             observed
             me
             with
             all
             Respect
             ,
             till
             my
             Return
             to
             Scotland
             .
             Neither
             must
             his
             Military
             Exploits
             against
             the
             English
             be
             forgotten
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             my
             Return
             ,
             wherein
             he
             gave
             such
             Proofs
             of
             his
             manly
             Valour
             ,
             and
             great
             Prudence
             too
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             thought
             worthy
             ,
             though
             a
             young
             Man
             ,
             to
             command
             his
             Superiours
             in
             Age
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             was
             chosen
             chief
             General
             of
             the
             Army
             of
             his
             Country-men
             ,
             and
             my
             Lieutenant
             ,
             which
             Office
             he
             discharged
             so
             well
             ,
             That
             ,
             by
             many
             valiant
             Performances
             ,
             he
             left
             a
             noble
             Memorial
             of
             his
             Fortitude
             ,
             both
             amongst
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             also
             his
             own
             Country-men
             .
             After
             my
             Return
             ,
             he
             imployed
             all
             his
             Endeavours
             for
             the
             Enlargement
             of
             my
             Authority
             ;
             he
             spar'd
             no
             Danger
             in
             subduing
             the
             Rebels
             upon
             the
             Borders
             of
             England
             ;
             where
             having
             reduc'd
             things
             to
             great
             Tranquillity
             ,
             he
             resolv'd
             to
             do
             the
             same
             in
             other
             Parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             But
             ,
             as
             Envy
             is
             always
             the
             Companion
             of
             Virtue
             ,
             the
             Scots
             still
             desiring
             Innovations
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             willing
             to
             lessen
             my
             Favour
             towards
             him
             ,
             did
             so
             ill
             interpret
             his
             good
             Services
             ,
             that
             they
             caused
             me
             to
             commit
             him
             to
             Prison
             ;
             which
             I
             did
             ,
             partly
             to
             gratify
             some
             ,
             who
             envied
             the
             Growth
             of
             his
             increasing
             Greatness
             ;
             and
             partly
             to
             allay
             the
             seditious
             Commotions
             ,
             which
             were
             then
             ready
             to
             break
             out
             ,
             to
             the
             Destruction
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             .
             
             He
             made
             his
             Escape
             out
             of
             Prison
             ,
             and
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             yield
             to
             the
             Power
             of
             his
             Emulators
             ,
             he
             retir'd
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             abode
             almost
             Two
             years
             ;
             in
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Authors
             of
             the
             former
             Seditions
             ,
             forgetting
             my
             Lenity
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             Duty
             towards
             me
             ,
             took
             up
             Arms
             ,
             and
             led
             an
             Army
             against
             me
             .
             Thereupon
             ,
             I
             commanded
             him
             to
             return
             ,
             I
             restor'd
             him
             to
             his
             Honour
             and
             Estate
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             General
             over
             all
             my
             Forces
             ,
             by
             whose
             Conduct
             my
             Authority
             was
             again
             so
             restor'd
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Rebels
             were
             quickly
             inforc'd
             to
             seek
             Shelter
             in
             England
             ,
             until
             a
             great
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             upon
             their
             own
             Request
             ,
             were
             again
             receiv'd
             by
             me
             into
             Favour
             .
             How
             perfidiously
             I
             was
             treated
             by
             those
             Exiles
             which
             returned
             ,
             and
             by
             those
             ,
             whom
             I
             had
             oblig'd
             with
             greater
             Courtesies
             ,
             than
             they
             deserved
             ,
             my
             Uncle
             is
             not
             ignorant
             of
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             need
             say
             little
             of
             it
             ;
             yet
             ,
             I
             must
             not
             pretermit
             in
             silence
             ,
             with
             how
             great
             diligence
             he
             freed
             me
             from
             the
             Hands
             of
             Those
             ,
             who
             held
             me
             Prisoner
             ;
             and
             how
             speedily
             ,
             by
             his
             singular
             Conduct
             ,
             I
             escap'd
             out
             of
             Prison
             ;
             and
             ,
             the
             whole
             Faction
             of
             Conspirators
             being
             dissipated
             ,
             I
             recovered
             my
             former
             Authority
             .
             On
             this
             Head
             ,
             I
             must
             acknowledg
             ,
             that
             his
             Services
             were
             so
             grateful
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             never
             suffer
             them
             to
             slip
             out
             of
             my
             Memory
             :
             These
             things
             are
             Great
             in
             themselves
             ,
             yet
             he
             hath
             made
             such
             an
             Accession
             to
             them
             ,
             by
             his
             anxious
             Sedulity
             and
             Diligence
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             never
             expect
             greater
             Observance
             or
             Faithfulness
             in
             any
             Man
             ,
             than
             I
             have
             found
             in
             him
             ,
             even
             until
             after
             the
             Decease
             of
             my
             late
             Husband
             :
             Since
             that
             time
             ,
             as
             his
             Thoughts
             seemed
             to
             aim
             higher
             ,
             so
             his
             Actions
             were
             a
             little
             more
             insolent
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             Matter
             was
             come
             to
             that
             pass
             ,
             that
             I
             must
             take
             all
             things
             in
             the
             best
             part
             ,
             yet
             I
             was
             much
             offended
             with
             his
             Arrogance
             ,
             in
             thinking
             I
             had
             ability
             to
             requite
             his
             Services
             no
             otherwise
             ,
             than
             by
             giving
             up
             my self
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             their
             Guerdon
             and
             Reward
             ;
             besides
             ,
             I
             did
             dislike
             his
             secret
             Designs
             against
             ,
             and
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             his
             open
             Contempt
             of
             Me
             ,
             and
             the
             Force
             used
             to
             get
             me
             into
             his
             Power
             ,
             lest
             otherwise
             he
             might
             be
             frustrated
             in
             his
             Purpose
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             whole
             Course
             of
             his
             Life
             was
             so
             order'd
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             an
             Example
             ,
             how
             Men
             ,
             that
             undertake
             great
             Designs
             ,
             can
             craftily
             conceal
             their
             Purposes
             ,
             till
             they
             obtain
             their
             Ends.
             For
             ,
             I
             thought
             ,
             that
             his
             Sedulity
             and
             Diligence
             ,
             in
             his
             speedy
             Obedience
             to
             all
             my
             Commands
             ,
             proceeded
             from
             no
             other
             Fountain
             ,
             than
             his
             Loyal
             Desire
             to
             please
             me
             ;
             neither
             did
             I
             ever
             imagine
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             any
             higher
             Wish
             or
             Design
             ;
             neither
             did
             I
             think
             ,
             those
             more
             gracious
             Countenances
             ,
             which
             I
             sometimes
             shew
             towards
             my
             Nobles
             ,
             to
             ingage
             them
             more
             readily
             to
             obey
             my
             Commands
             ,
             would
             have
             exalted
             his
             Mind
             ,
             to
             promise
             to
             himself
             the
             Hope
             of
             a
             more
             extraordinary
             Courtesy
             from
             me
             ;
             yet
             he
             ,
             turning
             even
             fortuitous
             things
             to
             his
             own
             Advantage
             ,
             maintained
             Designs
             unknown
             to
             me
             ;
             and
             ,
             by
             his
             wonted
             Observance
             ,
             nourish'd
             his
             ancient
             Love
             ;
             as
             also
             by
             currying
             Favour
             with
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             he
             was
             privily
             ambitious
             of
             a
             new
             Favour
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             so
             sedulous
             therein
             ,
             that
             though
             I
             knew
             nothing
             of
             it
             ,
             yet
             when
             the
             Convention
             of
             the
             Estates
             was
             celebrated
             ,
             he
             obtain'd
             a
             Chart
             from
             all
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             subscrib'd
             with
             their
             Hands
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             more
             Authentick
             ,
             
             wherein
             they
             declared
             their
             Assent
             to
             the
             Marriage
             betwixt
             Me
             and
             Him
             ,
             and
             promis'd
             to
             expose
             their
             Lives
             and
             Fortunes
             to
             bring
             it
             to
             pass
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             Enemies
             to
             all
             those
             that
             should
             oppose
             it
             .
             And
             more
             easily
             to
             obtain
             the
             Assent
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             he
             persuaded
             each
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             things
             were
             manag'd
             by
             my
             Consent
             .
             This
             Writing
             being
             once
             obtain'd
             ,
             next
             ,
             by
             degrees
             ,
             he
             most
             humbly
             sought
             for
             my
             Consent
             ;
             but
             my
             Answer
             not
             suiting
             with
             his
             Desire
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             propound
             such
             things
             to
             himself
             ,
             which
             are
             wont
             to
             occur
             in
             such
             great
             Undertakings
             ,
             as
             ,
             the
             outward
             Demonstrations
             of
             my
             Good
             Will
             ,
             the
             Ways
             by
             which
             my
             Friends
             ,
             or
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             might
             hinder
             his
             Design
             ;
             and
             ,
             lest
             any
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             had
             subscrib'd
             ,
             should
             withdraw
             their
             Assent
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             things
             ,
             which
             were
             cast
             in
             ,
             or
             came
             freely
             ,
             to
             hinder
             his
             Purpose
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             he
             determined
             with
             himself
             ,
             to
             pursue
             the
             Favour
             of
             his
             present
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             to
             cast
             the
             whole
             Business
             ,
             with
             his
             Life
             and
             Hope
             ,
             on
             the
             hazard
             of
             one
             Moment
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             being
             resolved
             to
             execute
             his
             Design
             to
             purpose
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             waited
             4
             days
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             returning
             from
             visiting
             my
             Dear
             Son
             ,
             he
             watch'd
             a
             convenient
             Place
             and
             Time
             ,
             and
             ,
             on
             the
             way
             ,
             seized
             me
             ,
             with
             a
             strong
             Party
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             carried
             me
             speedily
             to
             Dunbar
             .
             How
             I
             took
             the
             Fact
             ,
             especially
             from
             him
             ,
             of
             whom
             ,
             amongst
             all
             my
             Subjects
             ,
             I
             expected
             no
             such
             thing
             ,
             every
             one
             may
             easily
             judg
             .
             There
             I
             upbraided
             him
             with
             my
             Favours
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             how
             honourably
             I
             had
             always
             spoken
             before
             of
             his
             Manners
             and
             Behaviour
             ,
             and
             how
             ungratefully
             he
             had
             carried
             it
             towards
             me
             :
             Other
             things
             I
             spake
             ,
             to
             free
             my self
             out
             of
             his
             Hands
             ;
             his
             Usage
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             was
             somewhat
             course
             ,
             but
             his
             Words
             were
             fair
             and
             smooth
             ,
             as
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             use
             me
             with
             all
             Honour
             and
             Observance
             ,
             and
             would
             do
             his
             utmost
             not
             to
             offend
             me
             in
             any
             thing
             ;
             but
             for
             carrying
             me
             against
             my
             Will
             ,
             into
             one
             of
             my
             own
             Castles
             ,
             for
             so
             bold
             an
             Attempt
             ,
             he
             crav'd
             my
             Pardon
             ,
             alleging
             ,
             he
             was
             forc'd
             ,
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             Love
             ,
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             forgetting
             the
             Reverence
             and
             Allegiance
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             a
             Subject
             ,
             he
             ow'd
             to
             me
             .
             He
             said
             further
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             compell'd
             to
             go
             thither
             for
             fear
             of
             his
             Life
             .
             Then
             he
             began
             to
             rehearse
             to
             me
             the
             whole
             Course
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             and
             lamented
             his
             Misfortune
             ,
             that
             those
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             never
             offended
             ,
             were
             his
             bitter
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             whose
             Malice
             had
             devised
             all
             unjust
             ways
             to
             do
             him
             a
             Mischief
             ;
             what
             envious
             Reflections
             were
             made
             upon
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             King's
             Death
             ,
             and
             how
             unable
             he
             was
             to
             bear
             up
             against
             the
             hidden
             Conspiracy
             of
             those
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             whom
             he
             knew
             not
             ,
             because
             they
             pretended
             Good-will
             towards
             him
             both
             in
             Speech
             and
             Behaviour
             ;
             neither
             was
             he
             able
             to
             prevent
             those
             Treacheries
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             know
             .
             Their
             Malice
             against
             him
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             ,
             at
             no
             Time
             or
             Place
             ,
             he
             could
             live
             a
             quiet
             Life
             ,
             unless
             he
             was
             assur'd
             of
             my
             unchangeable
             Favour
             towards
             him
             :
             And
             to
             assure
             that
             ,
             he
             knew
             but
             one
             way
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             ,
             That
             I
             would
             vouchsafe
             to
             make
             him
             my
             Husband
             ;
             withal
             ,
             he
             solemnly
             swore
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             seek
             Preheminence
             therein
             ,
             or
             the
             Top
             and
             Height
             of
             Dignity
             ,
             but
             this
             one
             Thing
             ,
             That
             he
             might
             be
             able
             to
             serve
             and
             obey
             me
             ,
             as
             hitherto
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             all
             the
             Days
             of
             his
             Life
             .
             This
             his
             Oration
             ,
             he
             deck'd
             with
             that
             Eloquence
             ,
             
             as
             his
             Cause
             required
             .
             But
             when
             he
             saw
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             be
             wrought
             upon
             ,
             neither
             by
             Prayers
             nor
             Promises
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             he
             shewed
             me
             the
             Transactions
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Estates
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             had
             promised
             under
             their
             Hands
             .
             This
             being
             produced
             before
             me
             on
             a
             sudden
             ,
             and
             beyond
             my
             Expectation
             ,
             I
             leave
             it
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             my
             Uncle
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             Friends
             ,
             Whether
             it
             might
             not
             administer
             a
             just
             Cause
             of
             Amazement
             to
             me
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             when
             I
             saw
             my self
             in
             another
             Man's
             Power
             ,
             separate
             from
             those
             ,
             who
             were
             wont
             to
             give
             me
             Counsel
             ;
             yea
             ,
             when
             I
             saw
             those
             Persons
             ,
             on
             whose
             Faithfulness
             and
             Prudence
             ,
             I
             had
             cast
             my self
             ,
             whose
             Power
             must
             confirm
             my
             Authority
             ,
             that
             otherwise
             would
             be
             little
             or
             none
             at
             all
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             I
             saw
             such
             Men
             to
             have
             devoted
             themselves
             to
             gratify
             his
             Will
             and
             Desire
             ,
             and
             I
             left
             alone
             ,
             as
             his
             Prey
             ;
             I
             ponder'd
             many
             things
             in
             my
             Mind
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             find
             a
             Way
             how
             to
             extricate
             my self
             ;
             neither
             did
             he
             give
             me
             any
             long
             time
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             but
             did
             press
             his
             Purpose
             with
             great
             eagerness
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             when
             I
             saw
             I
             had
             no
             hope
             to
             escape
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             not
             a
             Man
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             would
             stir
             for
             my
             Deliverance
             ,
             for
             I
             easily
             perceived
             by
             the
             Roll
             he
             shewed
             me
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             great
             Silence
             of
             the
             Time
             ,
             that
             All
             were
             drawn
             to
             his
             Party
             :
             When
             my
             Anger
             was
             a
             little
             abated
             ,
             I
             applied
             my
             Mind
             to
             consider
             his
             Request
             ;
             Then
             I
             began
             to
             set
             before
             my
             Eyes
             his
             Services
             in
             former
             Times
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Hopes
             I
             had
             ,
             he
             would
             constantly
             persist
             in
             the
             same
             for
             the
             future
             ;
             And
             again
             ,
             how
             hardly
             my
             Subjects
             would
             endure
             a
             foreign
             Prince
             ,
             who
             was
             unacquainted
             with
             their
             Laws
             ,
             That
             they
             would
             not
             suffer
             me
             to
             be
             a
             Widow
             ,
             long
             ;
             That
             a
             People
             ,
             prone
             to
             Tumults
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             kept
             within
             the
             Bounds
             of
             their
             Duty
             ,
             unless
             my
             Authority
             was
             upheld
             and
             exercis'd
             by
             a
             Man
             ,
             who
             was
             able
             to
             undergo
             the
             Toil
             of
             governing
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             bridle
             the
             Insolence
             of
             the
             Rebellious
             ;
             that
             my
             Strength
             was
             weakned
             with
             the
             Weight
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             ever
             since
             I
             came
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             almost
             broke
             to
             nothing
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             no
             longer
             bear
             the
             daily
             Tumults
             and
             Rebellions
             ,
             that
             arose
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             these
             Seditions
             ,
             I
             was
             forc'd
             to
             create
             Four
             ,
             or
             more
             ,
             Lieutenants
             ,
             in
             divers
             Parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             most
             of
             which
             ,
             under
             colour
             of
             the
             Authority
             granted
             by
             me
             ,
             caus'd
             my
             Subjects
             to
             take
             Arms
             against
             me
             .
             For
             these
             Reasons
             ,
             when
             I
             saw
             ,
             That
             ,
             if
             I
             would
             support
             my
             Imperial
             State
             ,
             I
             must
             incline
             my
             Heart
             to
             Marriage
             ;
             and
             ,
             that
             my
             Subjects
             would
             not
             bear
             a
             foreign
             King
             ;
             And
             ,
             that
             amongst
             my
             Subjects
             ,
             there
             was
             none
             for
             Splendor
             of
             Family
             ,
             for
             Prudence
             and
             Valour
             ,
             and
             other
             Endowments
             of
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             could
             exceed
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             bear
             a
             comparison
             with
             ,
             him
             ,
             whom
             I
             have
             now
             married
             ;
             I
             prevail'd
             with
             my self
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             universal
             Decree
             of
             my
             Estates
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             spake
             before
             .
             After
             my
             Constancy
             was
             batter'd
             by
             these
             Reasons
             ,
             partly
             by
             Force
             ,
             partly
             by
             Flattery
             ,
             he
             obtain'd
             a
             Promise
             from
             me
             to
             marry
             him
             ;
             which
             having
             done
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             obtain
             from
             him
             ,
             (
             who
             fear'd
             ,
             lest
             my
             Mind
             should
             change
             ,
             )
             to
             put
             off
             the
             Celebration
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             so
             I
             might
             have
             had
             time
             to
             communicate
             the
             Matter
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             to
             my
             other
             Friends
             
             beyond
             Sea
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             he
             audaciously
             began
             ,
             so
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             arrive
             at
             the
             top
             of
             his
             Desires
             ,
             he
             never
             gave
             over
             to
             solicite
             me
             by
             Arguments
             and
             earnest
             Entreaties
             ,
             until
             at
             last
             he
             compell'd
             Me
             ,
             not
             without
             Force
             ,
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             Matter
             begun
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             such
             a
             Time
             and
             Way
             ,
             as
             seem'd
             to
             him
             most
             convenient
             to
             his
             Purpose
             .
             And
             upon
             this
             head
             ,
             I
             cannot
             dissemble
             ,
             but
             must
             needs
             say
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             treated
             by
             him
             otherwise
             ,
             than
             I
             would
             ,
             or
             than
             I
             had
             deserv'd
             of
             him
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             more
             solicitous
             to
             satisfy
             them
             ,
             by
             whose
             Consent
             ,
             tho
             extorted
             from
             them
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             he
             judges
             himself
             to
             have
             accomplish'd
             his
             Desires
             ,
             (
             he
             having
             deceiv'd
             Them
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             my self
             )
             than
             to
             gratify
             Me
             ,
             by
             considering
             ,
             what
             was
             fit
             and
             creditable
             for
             me
             to
             do
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             always
             brought
             up
             in
             the
             Rites
             and
             Institutions
             of
             our
             Religion
             ,
             from
             which
             ,
             he
             ,
             nor
             no
             Man
             living
             ,
             shall
             ever
             divert
             Me.
             In
             this
             Point
             ,
             I
             confess
             ,
             tho
             I
             acknowledg
             my
             Error
             ,
             yet
             ,
             I
             much
             desire
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Queen
             ,
             his
             Mother
             ,
             my
             Uncle
             ,
             nor
             other
             Friends
             of
             mine
             ,
             would
             not
             expostulate
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             rub
             up
             old
             Sores
             .
             For
             now
             Matters
             being
             so
             compleated
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             be
             undone
             ,
             I
             take
             all
             things
             in
             the
             best
             part
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             indeed
             my
             Husband
             ,
             I
             resolve
             now
             to
             look
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             hereafter
             I
             will
             Love
             and
             Reverence
             ;
             and
             they
             who
             profess
             themselves
             my
             Friends
             ,
             must
             needs
             carry
             the
             same
             Respects
             to
             him
             ,
             since
             now
             we
             are
             join'd
             in
             the
             indissoluble
             Bond
             of
             Matrimony
             .
             Tho
             ,
             in
             some
             things
             ,
             he
             hath
             carried
             himself
             something
             negligently
             ,
             and
             almost
             rashly
             ,
             yet
             I
             impute
             it
             to
             his
             immoderate
             Love
             towards
             Me
             ,
             and
             do
             therefore
             intreat
             the
             King
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             my
             Uncle
             ,
             and
             other
             Friends
             ,
             to
             respect
             him
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             if
             all
             had
             been
             manag'd
             by
             their
             Advice
             ,
             even
             to
             this
             very
             Day
             ;
             and
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             We
             promise
             ,
             in
             his
             behalf
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             gratify
             them
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             which
             they
             shall
             desire
             .
          
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           Remedy
           provided
           against
           the
           bad
           Reports
           of
           the
           World
           abroad
           ;
           but
           against
           Domestick
           Tumults
           they
           provided
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           fixed
           those
           ,
           by
           Gifts
           at
           present
           ,
           and
           Promises
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           who
           were
           either
           Perpetrators
           or
           Partizans
           in
           the
           King's
           Murder
           ,
           
           To
           make
           a
           Combination
           of
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ;
           if
           that
           were
           done
           ,
           they
           might
           undervalue
           the
           rest
           ;
           or
           ,
           if
           they
           remain'd
           obstinate
           ,
           cut
           them
           off
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           they
           assembled
           many
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           propounded
           to
           them
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           Capitulations
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           swear
           :
           The
           sum
           was
           ,
           That
           they
           should
           maintain
           the
           Queen
           and
           Bothwel
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           Actings
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           They
           were
           to
           Favour
           and
           Countenance
           the
           Concerns
           of
           Those
           of
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           there
           present
           .
           A
           great
           many
           were
           persuaded
           before
           ,
           and
           so
           subscribed
           ;
           the
           rest
           ,
           perceiving
           it
           was
           bad
           to
           conspire
           ,
           and
           as
           dangerous
           to
           refuse
           ,
           they
           subscribed
           ,
           too
           .
           Murray
           was
           sent
           for
           ,
           that
           his
           Authority
           (
           which
           was
           great
           ,
           for
           his
           Virtue
           )
           might
           give
           some
           Countenance
           to
           the
           thing
           .
           As
           he
           was
           on
           his
           Journy
           ,
           he
           was
           advis'd
           by
           his
           Friends
           ,
           to
           consult
           his
           own
           Safety
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           lie
           in
           Seton
           House
           ,
           where
           the
           Queen
           and
           the
           chief
           Conspirators
           were
           ,
           but
           rather
           to
           lodge
           in
           some
           Friends
           House
           in
           a
           Village
           hard
           by
           .
           
           He
           answer'd
           ,
           That
           was
           not
           in
           his
           Power
           ,
           but
           ,
           come
           what
           would
           ,
           he
           would
           never
           assent
           to
           any
           flagitious
           
           Act
           ,
           the
           rest
           he
           left
           to
           God.
           To
           the
           Courtiers
           ,
           who
           were
           appointed
           by
           the
           Queen
           ,
           to
           debate
           with
           him
           about
           subscribing
           the
           League
           ,
           
             He
             answer'd
             ,
             That
             he
             could
             not
             justly
             nor
             honestly
             make
             this
             League
             with
             the
             Queen
             ,
             (
             whom
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             else
             t
             was
             his
             Duty
             to
             obey
             )
             ;
             That
             he
             was
             reconcil'd
             to
             Bothwel
             ,
             by
             the
             Queens
             Mediation
             :
             Whatever
             he
             had
             then
             promis'd
             ,
             he
             would
             observe
             to
             a
             tittle
             ;
             neither
             was
             it
             Equitable
             ,
             or
             Good
             for
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             make
             another
             League
             or
             Combination
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Man.
             
          
           The
           Queen
           accosted
           him
           more
           kindly
           than
           ordinary
           for
           some
           Days
           ,
           and
           promis'd
           to
           tell
           him
           her
           Mind
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           yet
           she
           could
           not
           speak
           out
           for
           Shame
           ,
           and
           therefore
           try'd
           his
           Mind
           by
           her
           Friends
           ;
           They
           also
           ,
           perceiving
           his
           Constancy
           in
           that
           which
           was
           Right
           ,
           openly
           confest
           ,
           what
           't
           was
           they
           desir'd
           :
           And
           seeing
           they
           did
           no
           good
           by
           their
           underhand
           Ways
           ,
           at
           length
           Bothwel
           set
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           after
           much
           Discourse
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           That
           he
           did
           that
           Fact
           not
           willingly
           ,
           nor
           for
           himself
           alone
           .
           His
           Countenance
           frown'd
           at
           that
           Word
           ;
           whereupon
           Bothwel
           ,
           having
           sometimes
           by
           serious
           Discourse
           ,
           sometimes
           by
           terms
           near
           to
           railing
           ,
           driven
           the
           nail
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           it
           would
           go
           ,
           at
           last
           endeavour'd
           to
           cast
           in
           Seeds
           of
           Discord
           ,
           and
           to
           urge
           him
           to
           a
           Quarrel
           .
           He
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           answer'd
           moderately
           ,
           gave
           no
           just
           occasion
           for
           a
           Combate
           ,
           yet
           kept
           himself
           upright
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           depart
           ,
           in
           the
           least
           ,
           from
           his
           Resolution
           .
           When
           Murray
           was
           versant
           in
           these
           straits
           for
           some
           Days
           ,
           he
           ask'd
           leave
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           that
           ,
           seeing
           there
           was
           no
           great
           need
           of
           him
           at
           Court
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           Liberty
           to
           retire
           to
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           or
           into
           Murray
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           go
           out
           of
           the
           Way
           ,
           That
           he
           might
           not
           be
           suspected
           to
           be
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           Tumults
           ,
           which
           ,
           he
           foresaw
           ,
           would
           arise
           .
           When
           he
           could
           not
           obtain
           that
           ,
           nor
           yet
           remain
           at
           Court
           without
           great
           and
           apparent
           Danger
           ,
           He
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           got
           leave
           to
           travel
           ,
           
           but
           upon
           Condition
           ,
           not
           to
           stay
           in
           England
           ,
           but
           to
           pass
           either
           through
           Flanders
           into
           Germany
           ,
           or
           whither
           else
           he
           pleas'd
           .
           To
           go
           to
           Flanders
           ,
           was
           all
           one
           as
           to
           cast
           himself
           into
           Evident
           Danger
           ,
           and
           therefore
           ,
           with
           much
           adoe
           ,
           he
           obtain'd
           leave
           to
           pass
           thrô
           England
           into
           France
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           ,
           whither
           he
           pleas'd
           himself
           .
           The
           Queen
           ,
           being
           thus
           freed
           of
           a
           Free-hearted
           and
           popular
           Person
           ,
           endeavours
           to
           remove
           the
           other
           Obstacles
           to
           her
           Tyranny
           ,
           and
           Those
           were
           such
           ,
           as
           would
           not
           willingly
           subscribe
           to
           her
           Wickedness
           ;
           or
           ,
           were
           not
           like
           easily
           to
           acquiesce
           in
           her
           Designs
           .
           But
           she
           had
           a
           special
           hatred
           against
           those
           ,
           who
           ,
           perceiving
           her
           to
           be
           no
           better
           affected
           towards
           her
           Son
           ,
           than
           towards
           her
           former
           Husband
           ,
           made
           an
           Association
           at
           Sterlin
           ,
           for
           no
           wicked
           Design
           ,
           
           but
           only
           to
           Defend
           the
           young
           Prince
           ,
           which
           his
           Mother
           desir'd
           to
           have
           under
           the
           Power
           of
           his
           Father-in-Law
           .
           As
           for
           him
           ,
           every
           Body
           knew
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           make
           away
           with
           the
           Child
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           ever
           he
           had
           Opportunity
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           not
           Live
           to
           be
           a
           Revenger
           of
           his
           Fathers
           death
           ,
           nor
           to
           prevent
           his
           Children
           from
           the
           Crown
           .
           The
           chief
           of
           that
           Combination
           ,
           were
           ,
           the
           Earls
           of
           
             Argyle
             ,
             Morton
             ,
             Marr
             ,
             Athol
          
           and
           Glencarn
           ;
           besides
           others
           of
           the
           same
           Order
           ,
           but
           inferior
           ,
           and
           next
           in
           Degree
           ,
           as
           
             Patrick
             Linsey
          
           ,
           and
           
             Robert
             Boyd
          
           ,
           with
           their
           Friends
           and
           Partners
           ,
           who
           had
           adjoin'd
           themselves
           to
           
           them
           .
           But
           Argyle
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           Levity
           ,
           that
           he
           came
           in
           to
           them
           ,
           in
           a
           Day
           or
           Two
           ,
           discover'd
           their
           Designs
           to
           the
           Queen
           ;
           and
           Boyd
           ,
           was
           ,
           by
           large
           Promises
           ,
           wrought
           over
           to
           the
           contrary
           Party
           .
           Next
           to
           these
           ,
           she
           suspected
           the
           Families
           of
           the
           Humes
           ,
           the
           Carrs
           ,
           and
           the
           Scots
           ,
           living
           by
           the
           Borders
           of
           England
           ,
           whose
           Power
           she
           sought
           ,
           by
           all
           means
           ,
           to
           lessen
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           there
           seem'd
           a
           just
           occasion
           to
           be
           offer'd
           .
           For
           ,
           when
           Bothwel
           was
           preparing
           an
           Expedition
           into
           Liddisdale
           ,
           to
           make
           amends
           for
           the
           disgrace
           ,
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           there
           the
           Autumn
           before
           ;
           and
           also
           ,
           to
           get
           some
           Credit
           by
           his
           Arms
           ,
           to
           take
           off
           the
           envy
           of
           the
           King's
           Death
           ,
           all
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Families
           in
           Teviotdale
           were
           commanded
           by
           the
           Queen
           ,
           to
           come
           in
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinburgh
           ,
           that
           there
           ,
           for
           some
           short
           time
           ,
           they
           might
           be
           secure
           ,
           as
           in
           free
           Custody
           ;
           upon
           pretence
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           be
           led
           into
           an
           Expedition
           ,
           which
           did
           not
           seem
           likely
           to
           be
           successfully
           accomplish'd
           ,
           against
           their
           Wills
           ;
           and
           they
           also
           ,
           if
           at
           Liberty
           ,
           might
           disturb
           the
           design
           ,
           out
           of
           Envy
           ;
           and
           ,
           in
           their
           Absence
           ,
           she
           might
           inure
           the
           Clans
           to
           the
           Government
           of
           others
           ;
           and
           so
           ,
           by
           degrees
           ,
           wear
           off
           the
           Love
           of
           their
           old
           Patrons
           and
           Masters
           .
           But
           they
           ,
           imagining
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           some
           deeper
           Project
           hid
           under
           that
           Command
           ,
           went
           home
           in
           the
           Night
           ,
           all
           except
           
             Andrew
             Carr
          
           ,
           who
           was
           commonly
           thought
           not
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Parricide
           ,
           and
           
             Walter
             Carr
          
           of
           Sesford
           ,
           a
           Man
           ,
           that
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           Innocent
           Life
           ,
           suspected
           nothing
           .
           Hume
           ,
           being
           often
           summon'd
           by
           Bothwel
           to
           come
           to
           Court
           ,
           refus'd
           so
           to
           do
           ;
           as
           knowing
           the
           King's
           thoughts
           towards
           him
           ,
           yet
           notwithstanding
           the
           design
           for
           the
           Expedition
           proceeds
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           staid
           at
           Borthwick
           Castle
           ,
           about
           8
           Miles
           from
           Edinburgh
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           they
           ,
           who
           had
           united
           to
           defend
           the
           King
           ,
           being
           not
           ignorant
           of
           Bothwels
           intention
           towards
           him
           ,
           thought
           it
           necessary
           to
           proceed
           to
           Action
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           their
           own
           Security
           ,
           but
           also
           ,
           that
           ,
           by
           demanding
           Justice
           upon
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           King's
           Murder
           ,
           they
           might
           acquit
           the
           Scotish
           Name
           from
           the
           Infamy
           ,
           under
           which
           it
           lay
           amongst
           foreign
           Nations
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           supposing
           the
           common
           People
           would
           follow
           their
           Motions
           ,
           they
           privately
           levy'd
           about
           2000
           Horse
           :
           So
           that
           the
           Queen
           knew
           nothing
           of
           what
           was
           Acted
           ,
           till
           Hume
           came
           to
           Borthwick
           Castle
           ,
           vvith
           part
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           besieg'd
           Her
           ,
           and
           Bothwel
           ,
           together
           .
           But
           the
           other
           Part
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           not
           coming
           in
           at
           the
           time
           appointed
           ,
           and
           he
           having
           not
           force
           enough
           ,
           to
           stop
           all
           Passages
           ;
           and
           was
           not
           so
           active
           neither
           ,
           as
           he
           might
           have
           been
           ,
           because
           the
           rest
           had
           neglected
           their
           Parts
           ;
           
           First
           ,
           Bothwel
           ,
           made
           his
           escape
           ,
           and
           after
           him
           ,
           the
           Queen
           in
           Mans
           apparel
           ,
           and
           went
           directly
           to
           
             Dunbar
             .
             Athol
          
           was
           the
           occasion
           ,
           why
           his
           Associates
           came
           not
           in
           seasonably
           enough
           ;
           For
           he
           ,
           either
           amaz'd
           at
           the
           Greatness
           of
           the
           Undertaking
           ;
           or
           ,
           detain'd
           by
           his
           own
           sluggish
           Temper
           ,
           kept
           the
           rest
           at
           Sterlin
           ,
           until
           the
           Opportunity
           of
           the
           Service
           vvas
           lost
           ;
           yet
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           seem
           to
           have
           done
           something
           ,
           a
           great
           part
           of
           them
           were
           sent
           to
           besiege
           
             Edinburgh
             .
             Iames
             Balfure
          
           vvas
           Governor
           of
           the
           Castle
           there
           ,
           put
           in
           by
           Bothwel
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           Partner
           in
           the
           Parricide
           ,
           and
           Author
           of
           ,
           or
           else
           Privy
           to
           ,
           all
           his
           Designs
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           saw
           he
           had
           no
           Pay
           for
           his
           Service
           ,
           and
           vvas
           not
           so
           vvell
           respected
           by
           the
           Tyrants
           as
           he
           
           expected
           ,
           for
           they
           had
           endeavour'd
           to
           take
           away
           the
           Command
           from
           him
           ,
           he
           drove
           out
           Those
           of
           the
           contrary
           Faction
           ,
           and
           brought
           the
           Castle
           under
           his
           sole
           Power
           ;
           he
           then
           promis'd
           the
           publick
           Vindicators
           of
           the
           Parricide
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           do
           them
           no
           hurt
           ,
           and
           was
           creating
           of
           Conditions
           ,
           how
           to
           deliver
           it
           up
           .
           There
           were
           then
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           the
           Principal
           of
           the
           Queen's
           Faction
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           the
           Arch-bishop
           of
           St.
           
             Andrews
             ;
             George
             Gordon
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Huntly
           ,
           and
           
             Iohn
             Lesly
          
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Ross
           :
           They
           understanding
           ,
           that
           their
           Enemies
           were
           receiv'd
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           flew
           to
           the
           Town-house
           ,
           and
           there
           offer'd
           themselves
           Captains
           to
           the
           Multitude
           ,
           to
           drive
           them
           out
           ;
           but
           very
           few
           coming
           in
           to
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           driven
           back
           to
           the
           Castle
           ;
           they
           were
           received
           into
           it
           by
           Balfure
           ,
           and
           a
           few
           days
           after
           were
           sent
           away
           safe
           ,
           a
           by-way
           :
           For
           Balfure
           ,
           having
           not
           yet
           fully
           agreed
           with
           the
           other
           Side
           ,
           would
           not
           then
           cut
           off
           all
           his
           Hopes
           of
           Pardon
           from
           those
           of
           his
           Party
           :
           The
           Town
           easily
           came
           into
           the
           Combination
           ,
           for
           it
           had
           been
           burden'd
           a
           little
           before
           with
           new
           Taxes
           from
           the
           Queen
           ;
           and
           ,
           in
           the
           publick
           Necessity
           ,
           they
           expected
           no
           Moderation
           from
           her
           Party
           ,
           and
           were
           unanimously
           offended
           with
           her
           Tyranny
           ;
           yea
           ,
           as
           oft
           as
           they
           had
           Liberty
           to
           express
           their
           Sentiments
           ,
           they
           cursed
           the
           Court-Wickedness
           with
           most
           grievous
           Execrations
           .
        
         
           Matters
           being
           thus
           slowly
           carried
           by
           the
           Faction
           of
           the
           Nobles
           at
           Borthwick
           ,
           the
           Queen
           and
           Bothwel
           ,
           by
           the
           neglect
           of
           the
           Guards
           ,
           escaped
           by
           Night
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           small
           Retinue
           came
           to
           Dunbar
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           a
           well-fortify'd
           Castle
           to
           secure
           themselves
           in
           ;
           Thereupon
           ,
           there
           followed
           so
           great
           a
           change
           of
           things
           ,
           that
           they
           ,
           who
           were
           lately
           in
           great
           Despair
           ,
           now
           ,
           by
           the
           flocking
           in
           of
           those
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           either
           were
           Partners
           in
           their
           Evils
           ,
           or
           else
           followed
           the
           Shadow
           of
           the
           Royal
           Name
           ,
           grew
           strong
           enough
           ,
           as
           they
           thought
           ,
           to
           cope
           with
           and
           subdue
           their
           Adversaries
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Vindicators
           of
           Liberty
           were
           driven
           to
           great
           Straits
           ;
           for
           ,
           to
           their
           great
           Disappointment
           ,
           there
           were
           but
           a
           few
           came
           in
           to
           so
           renown'd
           an
           Undertaking
           ;
           the
           Heat
           of
           the
           Vulgar
           ,
           as
           is
           usual
           ,
           quickly
           abating
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Nobility
           being
           very
           averse
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           standing
           aloof
           off
           ,
           expecting
           the
           Issue
           of
           the
           others
           Danger
           ;
           besides
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           superior
           in
           Number
           ,
           yet
           they
           wanted
           Artillery
           to
           take
           in
           Castles
           :
           Seeing
           then
           no
           Issue
           of
           their
           Counsels
           at
           present
           ,
           Necessity
           in
           a
           manner
           compelling
           them
           ,
           they
           thought
           to
           return
           without
           effecting
           any
           thing
           :
           But
           the
           Queen
           decided
           their
           Doubts
           ,
           for
           she
           ,
           
           taking
           Courage
           from
           the
           Numbers
           she
           had
           ,
           resolv'd
           with
           them
           to
           march
           for
           Leith
           ,
           to
           try
           her
           Fortune
           neer
           at
           hand
           ,
           imagining
           also
           ,
           That
           at
           her
           Coming
           ,
           greater
           Concourse
           would
           have
           been
           made
           to
           her
           ;
           and
           That
           her
           Boldness
           would
           strike
           Terror
           into
           her
           Enemies
           ;
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Success
           of
           former
           times
           had
           so
           elated
           her
           Spirit
           ,
           That
           she
           thought
           now
           hardly
           any
           Man
           would
           stand
           to
           look
           her
           in
           the
           Face
           .
           This
           her
           Confidence
           was
           much
           heighten'd
           by
           her
           Flatterers
           ,
           and
           especially
           by
           
             Edmond
             Hayes
          
           ,
           a
           Lawyer
           ;
           he
           told
           her
           ,
           That
           all
           things
           were
           pervious
           to
           her
           Valour
           ,
           That
           her
           Enemies
           wanted
           Force
           ,
           and
           were
           at
           their
           Wits
           end
           ,
           and
           ,
           at
           the
           very
           Noise
           of
           her
           Coming
           ,
           would
           be
           packing
           away
           :
           Whereas
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           the
           matter
           was
           far
           otherwise
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           
           present
           Circumstances
           ,
           nothing
           had
           been
           better
           for
           her
           ,
           than
           Delay
           ;
           for
           ,
           if
           she
           had
           kept
           her self
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Dunbar
           ,
           but
           three
           Days
           longer
           ,
           the
           Vindicators
           of
           Liberty
           ,
           being
           destitute
           of
           all
           Preparation
           for
           War
           ,
           as
           having
           attempted
           their
           Liberty
           in
           vain
           ,
           must
           have
           been
           forc'd
           to
           depart
           every
           one
           to
           his
           own
           House
           .
           However
           ,
           she
           march'd
           from
           Dunbar
           ,
           being
           excited
           by
           bad
           Counsel
           ,
           and
           by
           vain
           hopes
           ;
           yet
           she
           march'd
           slowly
           ,
           because
           she
           distributed
           Arms
           to
           the
           Country-men
           ,
           that
           she
           gathered
           up
           by
           the
           way
           .
           At
           length
           a
           little
           before
           Night
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           Seton
           ,
           and
           because
           they
           could
           not
           be
           quarter'd
           there
           ,
           they
           divided
           their
           Number
           into
           two
           Neighbouring
           Villages
           ,
           both
           called
           Preston
           :
           From
           thence
           a
           fearful
           Alarm
           was
           brought
           to
           Edinburgh
           before
           Midnight
           ,
           and
           presently
           the
           Word
           was
           given
           ,
           
             To
             your
             Arms
          
           ;
           They
           rose
           out
           of
           their
           Beds
           ,
           and
           made
           all
           the
           haste
           they
           could
           into
           the
           Fields
           adjoining
           ,
           and
           there
           having
           gathered
           a
           good
           Body
           together
           by
           Sun-rising
           ,
           they
           set
           them
           in
           Battel-array
           ;
           thence
           they
           march'd
           to
           Musselburgh
           ,
           to
           pass
           the
           River
           Esk
           ,
           before
           the
           Bridg
           and
           Ford
           were
           possess'd
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           (
           that
           Village
           is
           but
           two
           Miles
           from
           Preston
           )
           but
           meeting
           no
           body
           ,
           and
           perceiving
           no
           Noise
           at
           all
           ,
           they
           placed
           Guards
           and
           Sentinels
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           refresh
           themselves
           with
           Food
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Scouts
           which
           were
           sent
           for
           Espial
           ,
           seeing
           a
           few
           Horse-Men
           ,
           drove
           them
           into
           the
           Village
           ,
           but
           did
           not
           dare
           to
           follow
           them
           further
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           an
           Ambush
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           they
           brought
           back
           no
           certain
           News
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           only
           that
           the
           Enemy
           was
           a
           marching
           :
           Whereupon
           the
           Vindicators
           of
           Liberty
           ,
           marching
           out
           of
           Musselburgh
           ,
           saw
           the
           Enemy
           standing
           in
           Battel-array
           ,
           upon
           the
           brow
           of
           an
           Hill
           over
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           kept
           their
           Ground
           .
           The
           Hill
           being
           so
           steep
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           come
           at
           them
           ,
           without
           Prejudice
           ,
           they
           drew
           a
           little
           to
           the
           right
           ,
           both
           to
           have
           the
           Sun
           on
           their
           Backs
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           gain
           an
           easier
           Ascent
           ,
           and
           to
           fight
           upon
           a
           more
           advantagious
           Ground
           ;
           that
           Design
           of
           theirs
           deceived
           the
           Queen
           ,
           for
           she
           thought
           ,
           they
           had
           fled
           ,
           and
           were
           marching
           to
           Dalkeith
           ,
           a
           Neighbour-Town
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Morton's
           ;
           she
           was
           fully
           persuaded
           ,
           that
           the
           Terror
           of
           her
           Royal
           Name
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           they
           durst
           not
           stand
           ;
           
           but
           she
           quickly
           found
           ,
           That
           
             Authority
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             gotten
             by
             good
             Arts
             ,
             so
             may
             be
             quickly
             lost
             by
             bad
             ;
             and
             that
             Majesty
             destitute
             of
             Virtue
             ,
             is
             soon
             brought
             to
             nothing
             .
          
           In
           their
           March
           ,
           the
           Dalkeithians
           brought
           them
           forth
           all
           manner
           of
           Provisions
           in
           Abundance
           .
           When
           they
           had
           refresh'd
           themselves
           ,
           and
           quench'd
           their
           Thirst
           ,
           which
           much
           annoy'd
           them
           before
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           ever
           they
           got
           a
           convenient
           place
           ,
           they
           divided
           their
           Army
           into
           two
           Bodies
           ,
           Morton
           commanded
           the
           first
           ,
           assisted
           by
           
             Alexander
             Hume
          
           and
           his
           Vassals
           :
           The
           second
           was
           led
           on
           by
           the
           Earls
           of
           Glencarn
           ,
           
           Marr
           ,
           and
           Athol
           ;
           when
           they
           were
           thus
           ready
           to
           charge
           ,
           Crock
           the
           French
           Embassador
           came
           to
           them
           ,
           
           he
           prefaced
           to
           them
           ,
           by
           an
           Interpreter
           ,
           how
           he
           had
           always
           studied
           the
           Good
           and
           Tranquillity
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           now
           of
           the
           same
           Mind
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           earnestly
           desired
           ,
           if
           possible
           ,
           that
           the
           Controversy
           might
           be
           decided
           to
           the
           Satisfaction
           of
           both
           Parties
           ,
           without
           Force
           or
           Bloodshed
           ,
           wherein
           he
           offered
           his
           Service
           ,
           alleging
           ,
           That
           the
           Queen
           also
           was
           not
           averse
           from
           Peace
           ;
           and
           ,
           to
           incline
           them
           to
           believe
           it
           ,
           he
           told
           them
           ,
           she
           
           would
           give
           a
           present
           Pardon
           ,
           and
           Oblivion
           of
           what
           was
           done
           ,
           and
           she
           faithfully
           promised
           ,
           That
           they
           should
           all
           be
           indemnified
           ,
           for
           taking
           up
           Arms
           against
           the
           Supream
           Magistrate
           .
           When
           Mr.
           Crock's
           Interpreter
           had
           thus
           spoken
           ,
           Morton
           answered
           ,
           
             They
             had
             not
             took
             up
             Arms
             against
             the
             Queen
             ,
             but
             against
             the
             Murderer
             of
             the
             late
             King
             ,
             whom
             ,
             if
             she
             would
             deliver
             up
             to
             Punishment
             ,
             or
             sever
             her self
             from
             him
             ,
             then
             she
             should
             understand
             ,
             They
             and
             their
             Fellow-Subjects
             desired
             nothing
             more
             ,
             than
             to
             persist
             in
             their
             Duty
             to
             Her
             :
             Otherwise
             ,
             no
             Agreement
             could
             be
             made
             .
          
           Glencarn
           added
           ,
           
             That
             they
             came
             not
             thither
             to
             receive
             Pardon
             for
             taking
             up
             Arms
             ,
             but
             to
             give
             it
             .
          
           Crock
           ,
           seeing
           their
           Resolution
           ,
           and
           knowing
           well
           ,
           That
           what
           they
           spake
           was
           true
           ,
           
           and
           what
           they
           desired
           was
           just
           ,
           crav'd
           leave
           to
           depart
           ,
           and
           so
           went
           to
           Edinburgh
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Queen's
           Army
           kept
           it self
           within
           the
           ancient
           Camp-Bounds
           of
           the
           English
           ;
           it
           was
           a
           Place
           naturally
           higher
           than
           the
           rest
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           fortified
           with
           a
           Work
           and
           Ditch
           ;
           from
           whence
           Bothwel
           shewed
           himself
           ,
           mounted
           on
           a
           brave
           Steed
           ,
           and
           proclaim'd
           ,
           by
           an
           Herald
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           fight
           a
           Duel
           with
           any
           one
           of
           the
           adverse
           Party
           .
           
             Iames
             Murray
          
           ,
           a
           noble
           Young
           Man
           ,
           
           offer'd
           himself
           from
           the
           other
           Army
           ;
           he
           had
           done
           the
           same
           before
           by
           a
           Chartel
           ,
           but
           suppress'd
           his
           Name
           ;
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           )
           Bothwel
           refus'd
           him
           ,
           alleging
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           not
           a
           fit
           Match
           for
           him
           ,
           neither
           in
           Dignity
           nor
           Estate
           ;
           Then
           came
           forth
           Iames's
           elder
           Brother
           ,
           affirming
           ,
           that
           if
           Mony-Matters
           were
           subducted
           ,
           he
           was
           as
           powerful
           as
           Bothwel
           ,
           but
           in
           Antiquity
           of
           Family
           and
           Integrity
           of
           Repute
           ,
           his
           Superior
           :
           He
           also
           was
           refused
           ,
           as
           being
           but
           lately
           made
           a
           Knight
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           second
           Rank
           ;
           many
           of
           the
           first
           Rank
           offered
           themselves
           ,
           especially
           
             Patrick
             Lindsy
          
           ,
           he
           desired
           it
           as
           the
           only
           Reward
           of
           all
           his
           Labours
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           undergone
           to
           maintain
           the
           Honour
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           permitted
           to
           fight
           with
           
             Bothwel
             :
             Bothwel
          
           excepted
           against
           him
           ,
           too
           ;
           and
           not
           knowing
           how
           creditably
           to
           come
           off
           ,
           the
           Queen
           interposed
           her
           Authority
           ,
           and
           ,
           forbidding
           him
           to
           fight
           ,
           ended
           the
           Controversy
           :
           
           Then
           marching
           through
           the
           Army
           on
           Horse-back
           ,
           she
           tried
           how
           they
           all
           stood
           affected
           .
           Bothwel's
           Kindred
           and
           Friends
           desired
           to
           fight
           ;
           but
           the
           rest
           told
           her
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           many
           brave
           Souldiers
           in
           the
           adverse
           Army
           ,
           who
           being
           well
           exercised
           in
           Arms
           ,
           the
           Hazard
           of
           a
           Fight
           was
           dangerous
           ;
           As
           for
           themselves
           ,
           they
           were
           ready
           ,
           but
           the
           Commonalty
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           had
           a
           great
           many
           ,
           were
           averse
           from
           the
           Cause
           ;
           and
           therefore
           't
           was
           much
           fitter
           ,
           
           that
           Bothwel
           himself
           should
           maintain
           his
           own
           Cause
           in
           a
           Duel
           ,
           than
           that
           he
           should
           expose
           so
           many
           brave
           Men
           ,
           and
           especially
           the
           Queen
           her self
           ,
           to
           so
           great
           Hazard
           ;
           but
           if
           she
           were
           fully
           resolved
           to
           fight
           ,
           yet
           't
           was
           best
           to
           defer
           it
           ,
           till
           to
           Morrow
           :
           For
           ,
           't
           was
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           Hamiltons
           were
           a
           coming
           with
           500
           Horse
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           not
           far
           off
           ;
           with
           the
           Conjunction
           of
           their
           Forces
           ,
           they
           might
           then
           more
           safely
           advise
           about
           the
           main
           ;
           for
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Huntly
           ,
           and
           
             Iohn
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           Arch-bishop
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           had
           gather'd
           their
           Clans
           together
           to
           Hamilton
           ,
           and
           the
           day
           after
           were
           coming
           to
           the
           Queen
           ;
           whereupon
           she
           gnash'd
           her
           Teeth
           ,
           and
           fell
           a
           Weeping
           ,
           casting
           out
           many
           Reproaches
           against
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           ,
           by
           a
           Messenger
           ,
           
           desires
           of
           the
           contrary
           Army
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           send
           
             William
             Kircade
          
           of
           *
           Grange
           to
           Her
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           speak
           with
           him
           ,
           about
           Conditions
           of
           Peace
           ,
           in
           the
           Interim
           the
           Army
           should
           not
           advance
           ;
           neither
           did
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           Vindicators
           proceed
           ,
           but
           they
           stood
           near
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           low
           place
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Enemies
           Ordnance
           might
           not
           annoy
           them
           .
           Whilst
           the
           Queen
           was
           conferring
           with
           Kircade
           ,
           
           Bothwel
           was
           bid
           to
           shift
           for
           himself
           ,
           (
           for
           that
           was
           it
           which
           she
           aim'd
           at
           ,
           by
           pretending
           a
           Conference
           )
           who
           made
           such
           fearful
           haste
           to
           Dunbar
           ,
           that
           he
           commanded
           two
           Horse-Men
           ,
           that
           accompanied
           him
           ,
           to
           return
           back
           again
           .
           Such
           a
           Load
           of
           Guilt
           lay
           upon
           his
           Mind
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           hardly
           trust
           his
           own
           Friends
           .
           The
           Queen
           ,
           when
           she
           thought
           he
           was
           out
           of
           Danger
           ,
           articled
           with
           Kircade
           ,
           that
           the
           rest
           of
           her
           Army
           should
           pass
           quietly
           home
           ,
           and
           so
           she
           came
           with
           him
           to
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           cloth'd
           only
           with
           a
           Tunicle
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           mean
           and
           thread-bare
           one
           too
           ,
           reaching
           but
           a
           little
           below
           her
           Knees
           :
           Of
           the
           Van
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           she
           was
           receiv'd
           ,
           not
           without
           Demonstration
           of
           their
           former
           Reverence
           ;
           but
           when
           she
           desir'd
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           dismiss
           her
           to
           meet
           the
           Hamiltons
           ,
           who
           were
           said
           to
           be
           coming
           on
           ,
           promising
           to
           return
           again
           ,
           and
           commanded
           Morton
           to
           undertake
           for
           her
           ,
           (
           for
           she
           hoped
           ,
           by
           fair
           Promises
           ,
           to
           do
           what
           she
           would
           )
           when
           she
           could
           not
           obtain
           it
           ,
           she
           brake
           forth
           into
           Bitterness
           of
           Language
           ,
           and
           upbraided
           the
           Commanders
           with
           what
           she
           had
           done
           for
           them
           ;
           they
           also
           heard
           her
           with
           Silence
           :
           But
           when
           she
           came
           to
           the
           second
           Body
           ,
           there
           was
           an
           unanimous
           Cry
           from
           them
           all
           ;
           
             Burn
             the
             Whore
             ,
             burn
             the
             Parricide
             .
          
           King
           Henry
           was
           painted
           in
           one
           of
           the
           Banners
           ,
           dead
           ,
           and
           his
           little
           Son
           by
           him
           ,
           craving
           Vengeance
           of
           God
           for
           the
           Murder
           ;
           that
           Banner
           two
           Souldiers
           stretch'd
           out
           betwixt
           two
           Pikes
           ,
           and
           set
           before
           her
           Eyes
           ,
           whithersoever
           she
           went
           ;
           at
           this
           Sight
           she
           swooned
           ;
           and
           could
           scarce
           be
           kept
           upon
           her
           Horse
           ;
           but
           ,
           recovering
           her self
           ,
           she
           remitted
           nothing
           of
           her
           former
           Fierceness
           ,
           uttering
           Threats
           and
           Reproaches
           ,
           shedding
           Tears
           ,
           and
           manifesting
           other
           Appendexes
           to
           Women's
           Griefs
           .
           In
           her
           March
           ,
           she
           made
           what
           Delay
           she
           could
           ,
           expecting
           ,
           if
           any
           Aid
           might
           come
           from
           elsewhere
           ;
           but
           one
           of
           the
           Company
           cry'd
           out
           ,
           There
           was
           no
           reason
           she
           should
           expect
           the
           Hamiltons
           ,
           for
           there
           was
           not
           an
           arm'd
           Man
           ,
           in
           many
           Miles
           of
           the
           place
           :
           At
           last
           a
           little
           before
           Night
           ,
           she
           entred
           Edinburgh
           ,
           her
           Face
           being
           covered
           with
           Dust
           and
           Tears
           ,
           as
           if
           Dirt
           had
           been
           cast
           upon
           it
           ,
           all
           the
           People
           running
           out
           to
           see
           the
           Spectacle
           ,
           she
           past
           through
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           City
           in
           great
           Silence
           ,
           the
           Multitude
           leaving
           her
           so
           narrow
           a
           Passage
           ,
           that
           scarce
           one
           could
           go
           a
           breast
           ;
           when
           she
           was
           going
           up
           to
           her
           Lodging
           ,
           one
           Woman
           of
           the
           Company
           prayed
           for
           her
           ;
           but
           she
           turning
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           told
           them
           ,
           besides
           other
           threatning
           Words
           ,
           That
           she
           would
           burn
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           quench
           the
           Fire
           with
           the
           Blood
           of
           the
           perfidious
           Citizens
           .
           When
           she
           shewed
           her self
           weeping
           out
           of
           the
           Window
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           Concourse
           of
           People
           was
           made
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           ,
           some
           did
           commiserate
           her
           sudden
           change
           of
           Fortune
           :
           The
           former
           Banner
           was
           held
           out
           to
           her
           ,
           whereupon
           she
           shut
           the
           Window
           ,
           and
           flung
           in
           .
           When
           she
           had
           staid
           there
           two
           days
           ,
           she
           was
           sent
           Prisoner
           ,
           by
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           to
           a
           Castle
           scituated
           in
           Lough-Levin
           ;
           for
           Edinburgh-Castle
           was
           yet
           held
           
           by
           Balfure
           ,
           who
           ,
           though
           he
           favour'd
           the
           Vindicators
           ,
           yet
           he
           had
           not
           made
           any
           Conditions
           for
           the
           Surrender
           of
           the
           Castle
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Dunblane
           ,
           
           who
           was
           sent
           Embassador
           into
           France
           ,
           to
           excuse
           the
           Queen's
           Marriage
           ,
           being
           ignorant
           of
           all
           that
           was
           done
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           after
           his
           Departure
           ,
           came
           to
           that
           Court
           ,
           at
           the
           time
           ,
           whilst
           these
           last
           Transactions
           were
           on
           foot
           ,
           and
           obtain'd
           a
           Day
           for
           Audience
           .
           The
           very
           same
           day
           ,
           there
           came
           2
           Letters
           to
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Mother
           ,
           one
           from
           Crock
           ,
           his
           Embassador
           ,
           another
           from
           
             Ninian
             Cockerburn
          
           ,
           a
           Scot
           ,
           who
           had
           serv'd
           ,
           as
           Captain
           of
           Horse
           ,
           some
           years
           in
           France
           ;
           both
           of
           them
           discover'd
           the
           present
           Posture
           of
           Affairs
           in
           Scotland
           .
           The
           Scots
           Embassador
           ,
           being
           admitted
           to
           the
           King's
           Presence
           ,
           made
           a
           long
           &
           accurate
           Speech
           ,
           partly
           to
           excuse
           the
           Queen's
           Marriage
           ,
           without
           the
           Advice
           of
           her
           Friends
           ;
           partly
           ,
           to
           commend
           Bothwel
           to
           the
           Skies
           ,
           beyond
           all
           Right
           and
           Reason
           .
           The
           Queen
           of
           France
           interrupted
           the
           vain
           Man
           ,
           and
           shew'd
           him
           the
           Letters
           she
           had
           receiv'd
           from
           Scotland
           ;
           how
           that
           the
           Queen
           was
           a
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           Bothwel
           was
           fled
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           he
           was
           astonish'd
           at
           the
           sudden
           ill
           News
           ,
           and
           held
           his
           Peace
           :
           They
           who
           were
           present
           ,
           did
           partly
           jeer
           ,
           and
           partly
           smile
           at
           ,
           this
           unlook'd-for
           Accident
           ;
           there
           were
           none
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           but
           thought
           ,
           she
           suffer'd
           deservedly
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           
           Bothwel
           sent
           one
           of
           his
           faithfullest
           Servants
           into
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinburgh
           ,
           to
           bring
           him
           a
           silver
           Cabinet
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           sometimes
           Francis's
           ,
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           as
           appear'd
           by
           the
           Cyphres
           on
           the
           outside
           ,
           wherein
           were
           Letters
           writ
           ,
           almost
           all
           ,
           with
           the
           Queen
           's
           own
           Hand
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           King's
           Murder
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           vvhich
           followed
           ,
           vvere
           clearly
           discover'd
           ,
           and
           't
           was
           vvritten
           in
           almost
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           read
           them
           ,
           he
           should
           burn
           them
           .
           But
           Bothwel
           ,
           knowing
           the
           Queen's
           Inconstancy
           ,
           as
           having
           had
           many
           evident
           Examples
           of
           it
           in
           a
           few
           Years
           ,
           had
           preserv'd
           the
           Letters
           ;
           that
           so
           ,
           if
           any
           Difference
           should
           arise
           betwixt
           him
           &
           her
           ,
           he
           might
           use
           them
           as
           a
           Testimony
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           thereby
           declare
           ,
           That
           he
           vvas
           not
           the
           Author
           ,
           but
           only
           a
           Party
           ,
           in
           the
           King's
           Murder
           .
           Balfure
           deliver'd
           this
           Cabinet
           to
           Bothwel's
           Servant
           ,
           but
           vvithal
           ,
           he
           inform'd
           the
           Chiefs
           of
           the
           adverse
           Party
           ,
           What
           he
           had
           sent
           ,
           Whither
           ,
           and
           by
           Whom
           ;
           vvhereupon
           ,
           they
           took
           him
           ,
           and
           found
           ,
           in
           the
           Letters
           ,
           great
           and
           mighty
           Matters
           contain'd
           ,
           which
           ,
           though
           before
           shrewdly
           suspected
           ,
           yet
           could
           never
           so
           clearly
           be
           made
           forth
           ;
           but
           here
           the
           vvhole
           vvicked
           Plot
           vvas
           visibly
           exposed
           to
           vievv
           :
           Bothwel
           ,
           not
           speeding
           in
           any
           of
           his
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           being
           destitute
           of
           all
           Help
           or
           Hope
           to
           recover
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           fled
           ,
           first
           to
           the
           Orcades
           ,
           then
           to
           the
           Schetland
           Isles
           ;
           and
           there
           ,
           being
           driven
           to
           great
           Want
           ,
           he
           exercis'd
           Piracy
           .
           In
           the
           Interim
           ,
           many
           dealt
           vvith
           ,
           and
           desir'd
           ,
           the
           Queen
           to
           separate
           her
           Cause
           from
           Bothwel's
           ;
           (
           for
           ,
           if
           he
           was
           punish'd
           ,
           she
           might
           easily
           be
           restor'd
           with
           the
           Good-Will
           of
           all
           her
           Subjects
           :
           )
           But
           the
           fierce
           Woman
           ,
           bearing
           ,
           as
           yet
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           of
           her
           former
           Fortune
           ,
           and
           in●ag'd
           vvith
           her
           present
           Troubles
           ,
           answer'd
           ,
           
             That
             she
             would
             rather
             live
             with
             him
             in
             the
             utmost
             Adversity
             ,
             than
             without
             him
             in
             the
             Royalest
             Condition
             .
          
           But
           amongst
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           there
           were
           great
           Thoughts
           of
           Heart
           ;
           the
           Revengers
           of
           the
           Parricide
           hoped
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           noise
           of
           so
           famous
           a
           
           Business
           ,
           the
           Approbation
           of
           the
           Better
           Part
           ,
           if
           not
           All
           ,
           would
           have
           concurr'd
           with
           them
           ;
           but
           it
           fell
           out
           far
           otherwise
           ,
           for
           popular
           Envy
           ,
           being
           abated
           ,
           partly
           by
           space
           of
           Time
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           Uncertainty
           of
           human
           Affairs
           ,
           was
           turn'd
           into
           Commiseration
           ;
           yea
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           did
           then
           no
           less
           bewail
           the
           Queen's
           Calamity
           ,
           
           than
           heretofore
           they
           had
           execrated
           her
           Cruelty
           ;
           Both
           which
           they
           did
           ,
           rather
           by
           Inconstancy
           of
           Mind
           ,
           than
           by
           any
           propense
           Affection
           to
           either
           side
           :
           So
           that
           it
           evidently
           appear'd
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           such
           troubled
           Waters
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           seek
           the
           Publick
           Peace
           ,
           but
           rather
           fish
           for
           their
           own
           private
           Advantage
           ;
           many
           also
           desir'd
           Quietness
           ,
           and
           they
           weighed
           within
           themselves
           ,
           which
           Party
           was
           strongest
           ,
           and
           so
           were
           inclin'd
           to
           side
           with
           the
           most
           Powerful
           .
           Their
           Faction
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           the
           strongest
           ,
           who
           ,
           either
           consented
           to
           the
           Murder
           ,
           or
           ,
           when
           the
           thing
           was
           done
           ,
           in
           obsequiousness
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           subscrib'd
           to
           that
           sceleratious
           Fact
           :
           The
           chief
           of
           them
           came
           in
           to
           Hamilton
           ,
           and
           being
           very
           strong
           ,
           would
           receive
           neither
           Letters
           ,
           
           nor
           Messengers
           ,
           from
           the
           contrary
           Party
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           a
           Settlement
           ;
           neither
           did
           they
           spare
           to
           reproach
           them
           with
           all
           kind
           of
           calumniating
           Language
           ;
           and
           they
           were
           so
           much
           the
           more
           inrag'd
           ,
           because
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           who
           respected
           rather
           the
           Blasts
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           than
           the
           Equity
           of
           the
           Cause
           ,
           did
           not
           come
           in
           to
           the
           Vindicators
           ;
           for
           they
           that
           were
           not
           against
           them
           ,
           they
           concluded
           were
           for
           them
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           they
           esteem'd
           it
           a
           piece
           of
           Vain-Glory
           ,
           that
           the
           Vindicators
           should
           enter
           before
           them
           into
           the
           Metropolis
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           send
           for
           them
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           greater
           Number
           ,
           and
           more
           powerful
           .
           The
           other
           Party
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           not
           imperiously
           commanded
           them
           ,
           but
           only
           humbly
           desir'd
           ;
           yet
           ,
           to
           prescinde
           any
           Shew
           of
           imputable
           Arrogance
           ,
           they
           prevail'd
           with
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Churches
           ,
           to
           write
           jointly
           to
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           severally
           to
           each
           in
           particular
           ,
           That
           ,
           in
           so
           dangerous
           a
           time
           ,
           they
           should
           not
           be
           wanting
           to
           the
           Publick
           Peace
           ;
           but
           ,
           setting
           aside
           private
           Animosities
           ,
           they
           should
           consult
           ,
           What
           was
           most
           expedient
           for
           the
           Publick
           Good.
           These
           Letters
           did
           no
           more
           Good
           with
           the
           contrary
           Faction
           ,
           than
           Those
           of
           the
           Nobles
           before
           ;
           they
           all
           making
           the
           same
           Excuses
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           so
           agreed
           purposely
           between
           them
           .
           Afterwards
           ,
           the
           Queen's
           Faction
           met
           together
           in
           diverse
           Places
           ,
           and
           ,
           finding
           no
           means
           to
           accomplish
           their
           Designs
           ,
           they
           all
           slipp'd
           off
           ,
           and
           dispers'd
           several
           ways
           .
           In
           the
           Interim
           ,
           the
           Vindicators
           of
           the
           publick
           Parricide
           dealt
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           (
           whom
           they
           could
           not
           separate
           from
           the
           Concerns
           of
           the
           Murderers
           )
           to
           resign
           up
           her
           Government
           ,
           upon
           pretence
           of
           Sickness
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           specious
           Allegation
           ,
           and
           to
           commit
           the
           Care
           of
           her
           Son
           ,
           and
           the
           Administration
           of
           Publick
           Affairs
           ,
           to
           which
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           
           she
           pleas'd
           .
           At
           last
           ,
           with
           much
           ado
           ,
           she
           appointed
           ,
           as
           Governours
           to
           the
           Child
           ,
           Iames
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           ,
           if
           ,
           upon
           his
           Return
           home
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           refuse
           the
           Charge
           ;
           Iames
           ,
           Duke
           of
           
             Castle-herault
             ;
             Matthew
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           
             Lennox
             ;
             Gilespy
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           
             Argyle
             ;
             Iohn
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           
             Athol
             ;
             Iames
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           
             Morton
             ;
             Alexander
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Glencarn
           ;
           and
           Iohn
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Marr.
           Moreover
           ,
           they
           sent
           Proxies
           to
           see
           the
           King
           plac'd
           in
           his
           Royal
           Throne
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           enter
           on
           the
           Government
           ,
           either
           at
           Sterlin
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Place
           ,
           if
           they
           thought
           fit
           .
           
           These
           things
           were
           acted
           ,
           Iuly
           the
           25
           th
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           1567.
           
           A
           little
           before
           ,
           Iames
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           ,
           hearing
           how
           Matters
           went
           at
           home
           ,
           returned
           through
           France
           ,
           and
           was
           pretty
           nobly
           entertain'd
           at
           Court
           ;
           yet
           so
           ,
           that
           Hamilton
           (
           whose
           Faction
           ,
           the
           Guises
           knew
           ,
           were
           more
           intimately
           affected
           towards
           them
           )
           was
           far
           better
           receiv'd
           ,
           which
           was
           occasion'd
           chiefly
           by
           the
           Guises
           ,
           who
           were
           averse
           to
           all
           Murray's
           Designs
           .
           After
           he
           was
           dismiss'd
           ,
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Glasgow
           ,
           who
           called
           himself
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           Embassador
           ,
           told
           the
           Court
           ,
           That
           Iames
           ,
           though
           absent
           ,
           yet
           was
           the
           Chief
           of
           the
           Faction
           ;
           and
           ,
           as
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           all
           things
           were
           acted
           by
           his
           Influence
           ,
           so
           now
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           ,
           as
           an
           Head
           to
           the
           Body
           of
           them
           .
           Hereupon
           ,
           some
           were
           sent
           after
           to
           bring
           him
           back
           ;
           but
           he
           ,
           being
           forewarned
           by
           his
           Friends
           ,
           had
           set
           Sail
           from
           the
           Haven
           of
           Deip
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           ,
           before
           the
           King's
           Letters
           came
           ,
           and
           arriving
           in
           England
           ,
           
           was
           honourably
           entertain'd
           by
           all
           Orders
           of
           Men
           ,
           and
           so
           sent
           home
           .
           There
           he
           was
           receiv'd
           with
           the
           high
           Gratulation
           and
           Joy
           of
           all
           the
           People
           ,
           especially
           of
           the
           Vindicators
           ;
           and
           they
           all
           earnestly
           desir'd
           him
           to
           undertake
           the
           Government
           ,
           whilst
           the
           King
           ,
           his
           Sister's
           Son
           ,
           was
           yet
           a
           Child
           :
           for
           he
           alone
           was
           able
           to
           manage
           that
           great
           Trust
           ,
           with
           the
           least
           Envy
           ,
           because
           of
           his
           Propinquity
           in
           Blood
           ,
           his
           known
           Valour
           in
           many
           Dangers
           ,
           his
           great
           Popularity
           grounded
           on
           his
           Deserts
           ;
           and
           moreover
           ,
           the
           Queen
           desir'd
           it
           ,
           too
           .
           He
           ,
           tho
           knowing
           ,
           what
           they
           had
           spoke
           was
           true
           ,
           yet
           ,
           desir'd
           a
           few
           Days
           of
           Deliberation
           ,
           before
           he
           gave
           in
           his
           Answer
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           he
           writes
           earnestly
           to
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           other
           Faction
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           to
           Argyle
           ,
           as
           being
           his
           Kinsman
           ,
           and
           one
           ,
           whom
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           ancient
           Acquaintance
           ,
           he
           was
           loth
           to
           offend
           ;
           he
           told
           him
           ,
           in
           what
           posture
           things
           were
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           Infant-King's
           Party
           did
           desire
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           intreated
           him
           ,
           by
           their
           Nearness
           of
           Blood
           ,
           by
           their
           ancient
           Friendship
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           common
           Safety
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           give
           him
           opportunity
           to
           speak
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           so
           ,
           by
           his
           Assistance
           ,
           himself
           and
           their
           Country
           might
           be
           deliver'd
           out
           of
           the
           present
           Difficulties
           .
           He
           also
           wrote
           to
           the
           rest
           ,
           according
           to
           every
           ones
           Place
           and
           Interest
           ;
           and
           ,
           in
           general
           ,
           he
           desir'd
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           that
           ,
           seeing
           Matters
           were
           in
           such
           Confusion
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           likelihood
           of
           a
           Settlement
           ,
           without
           a
           chief
           Magistrate
           ;
           That
           they
           should
           all
           agree
           ,
           to
           meet
           together
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           might
           be
           ,
           in
           a
           Place
           they
           should
           judg
           most
           convenient
           ,
           and
           so
           ,
           by
           common
           Consent
           ,
           to
           settle
           Matters
           .
           At
           length
           ,
           being
           not
           able
           to
           obtain
           a
           Meeting
           from
           the
           One
           Faction
           ,
           nor
           any
           longer
           delay
           of
           a
           Convention
           from
           the
           Other
           ,
           with
           the
           unanimous
           Consent
           of
           all
           ,
           there
           present
           ,
           he
           was
           elected
           REGENT
           .
           
        
         
           
           
             IAMES
             the
             VIth
             ,
             the
             CVIIIth
             King.
             
          
           
             
             ON
             the
             29
             th
             of
             August
             ,
             after
             an
             excellent
             Sermon
             made
             by
             
               Iohn
               Knox
               ,
               Iames
            
             ,
             the
             Sixth
             of
             that
             Name
             ,
             began
             his
             Reign
             ;
             Iames
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Morton
             ,
             and
             
               Alexander
               Hume
            
             ,
             took
             the
             Oath
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             observe
             the
             Laws
             ;
             they
             also
             promised
             ,
             in
             his
             Name
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             observe
             that
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             those
             Rites
             of
             Religion
             ,
             which
             were
             then
             publickly
             taught
             and
             practised
             ,
             and
             oppose
             the
             contrary
             .
             A
             few
             days
             after
             ,
             Hamilton's
             Partisans
             murmured
             ,
             That
             a
             few
             Persons
             ,
             and
             those
             none
             of
             the
             powerfullest
             neither
             ,
             had
             ,
             without
             their
             Consent
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             their
             Expectation
             ,
             grasp'd
             all
             things
             into
             their
             own
             Hands
             :
             When
             they
             had
             tried
             all
             the
             Nobility
             one
             by
             one
             ,
             they
             found
             few
             of
             their
             Opinion
             ,
             besides
             those
             who
             first
             came
             in
             to
             them
             ,
             for
             many
             were
             rather
             Spectators
             than
             Actors
             of
             what
             was
             done
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             they
             wrote
             to
             the
             Royalists
             ,
             That
             Argyle
             was
             ready
             to
             give
             a
             Meeting
             ,
             to
             confer
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             .
             These
             Letters
             being
             directed
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             Title
             of
             Honour
             ,
             were
             ,
             by
             the
             Council's
             Advice
             ,
             rejected
             ,
             and
             the
             Messenger
             dismissed
             ,
             in
             effect
             ,
             without
             an
             Answer
             .
             But
             Argyle
             ,
             knowing
             what
             had
             offended
             in
             superscribing
             his
             Letters
             ,
             and
             ,
             trusting
             to
             the
             Faithfulness
             of
             the
             Regent
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             of
             the
             chief
             of
             his
             Faction
             ,
             came
             to
             Edinburgh
             ,
             where
             having
             receiv'd
             Satisfaction
             ,
             That
             't
             was
             not
             out
             of
             any
             slighting
             of
             those
             Nobles
             that
             were
             absent
             ,
             but
             mere
             Necessity
             so
             requiring
             ,
             that
             had
             caused
             them
             to
             make
             such
             haste
             ,
             in
             setling
             a
             chief
             Magistrate
             :
             A
             few
             Days
             after
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             the
             publick
             Convention
             of
             the
             Estates
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Nineteenth
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           WHEN
           the
           King
           was
           set
           up
           ,
           and
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Regent
           almost
           settled
           ,
           there
           was
           Quietness
           from
           Force
           and
           Arms
           ,
           but
           the
           Peace
           was
           but
           Ticklish
           ,
           Mens
           minds
           were
           yet
           in
           a
           Fermentation
           ,
           and
           their
           Indignation
           ,
           which
           they
           could
           not
           hide
           ,
           did
           seem
           to
           portend
           some
           sudden
           Mischief
           .
           In
           this
           great
           uncertainty
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           all
           Mens
           thoughts
           and
           Eyes
           were
           fixt
           upon
           ,
           what
           the
           insuing
           Parliament
           would
           do
           ;
           The
           time
           of
           its
           Sitting
           was
           the
           25
           th
           of
           August
           ,
           where
           the
           Assembly
           was
           so
           Numerous
           ,
           that
           no
           Man
           ,
           ever
           before
           ,
           remember'd
           the
           like
           Concourse
           .
           Therein
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Regent
           was
           confirm'd
           ;
           but
           ,
           about
           the
           Queen
           ,
           they
           differ'd
           in
           their
           Opinions
           ;
           for
           ,
           it
           appearing
           by
           many
           Testimonies
           and
           Proofs
           ,
           especially
           by
           her
           own
           Letters
           to
           Bothwel
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           Plot
           of
           the
           bloody
           Fact
           was
           laid
           by
           Her
           ;
           Some
           being
           moved
           with
           the
           Heinousness
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           and
           Others
           being
           afterwards
           made
           acquainted
           therewith
           by
           Her
           ,
           lest
           They
           themselves
           should
           be
           punished
           ,
           as
           Accessories
           to
           so
           odious
           a
           Crime
           ,
           to
           remove
           her
           Testimony
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           Voted
           ,
           That
           she
           should
           suffer
           the
           utmost
           extremity
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           but
           the
           Major
           part
           Sentenced
           Her
           only
           to
           be
           kept
           in
           Prison
           .
           After
           the
           Parliament
           rose
           ,
           The
           Winter
           was
           spent
           in
           settling
           Judicatories
           ,
           and
           punishing
           Delinquents
           .
           The
           Embassadors
           of
           the
           French
           and
           English
           had
           Audience
           ,
           they
           Both
           desir'd
           to
           see
           the
           Queen
           ;
           but
           ,
           she
           being
           a
           Prisoner
           on
           a
           publique
           Account
           ,
           't
           was
           deny'd
           them
           :
           None
           but
           Bothwel
           was
           then
           in
           Arms
           ;
           Whereupon
           some
           were
           sent
           with
           a
           Navy
           ,
           to
           catch
           him
           as
           he
           was
           exercising
           Piracy
           near
           the
           Orcades
           and
           the
           Isles
           of
           Schetland
           .
           The
           publick
           Stock
           was
           then
           so
           low
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           forc'd
           to
           borrow
           Mony
           of
           
             Iames
             Douglas
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Morton
           ,
           to
           rig
           and
           fit
           the
           Navy
           ;
           so
           that
           his
           private
           Purse
           ,
           at
           that
           Time
           ,
           bore
           the
           Burden
           of
           the
           publick
           Charge
           .
           Bothwel
           was
           there
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           secure
           ,
           both
           because
           of
           the
           fierceness
           of
           Winter-Tempests
           ,
           then
           raging
           in
           those
           Seas
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           inaccessible
           for
           a
           Fleet
           ;
           as
           also
           ,
           because
           he
           knew
           the
           Treasury
           ,
           which
           he
           himself
           had
           exhausted
           ,
           could
           not
           afford
           Mony
           to
           set
           out
           One
           ;
           so
           that
           by
           the
           sudden
           coming
           of
           
             William
             Kircade
          
           ,
           of
           Grange
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           he
           was
           almost
           surpriz'd
           ,
           some
           of
           his
           Company
           were
           taken
           ,
           
           but
           he
           himself
           escap'd
           ,
           with
           a
           few
           in
           Company
           ,
           by
           the
           contrary
           side
           of
           the
           Island
           amongst
           the
           Shallows
           and
           Fords
           ,
           where
           great
           Ships
           could
           not
           follow
           ,
           and
           so
           sail'd
           to
           Denmark
           :
           Where
           giving
           no
           good
           Account
           ,
           Whence
           he
           came
           ,
           nor
           Whither
           he
           was
           Bound
           ,
           he
           was
           put
           in
           Ward
           ;
           and
           afterward
           ,
           being
           known
           by
           some
           Merchants
           ,
           
           he
           was
           clapt
           up
           close
           Prisoner
           ;
           where
           ,
           after
           ten
           Years
           nasty
           Imprisonment
           ,
           and
           other
           Miseries
           ,
           at
           last
           he
           grew
           Mad
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           a
           Death
           ,
           suitable
           to
           his
           base
           and
           wicked
           Life
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           next
           Spring
           ,
           the
           Regent
           determin'd
           to
           make
           a
           Progress
           over
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           settle
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           there
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           repair
           and
           amend
           what
           was
           Amiss
           ,
           
           or
           else
           shrewdly
           Shaken
           ,
           by
           the
           Tumults
           of
           the
           former
           Years
           .
           Which
           Proceeding
           of
           his
           was
           variously
           interpreted
           ,
           according
           to
           Mens
           several
           Humours
           and
           Dispositions
           ;
           The
           adverse
           Faction
           declaim'd
           every
           where
           against
           the
           Regent's
           Severity
           ;
           or
           ,
           as
           they
           phras'd
           it
           ,
           Cruelty
           ,
           which
           was
           formidable
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           greatness
           of
           their
           Offences
           ,
           could
           not
           endure
           to
           be
           regulated
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           in
           regard
           they
           had
           been
           us'd
           to
           Licentiousness
           in
           former
           Times
           :
           But
           ,
           if
           the
           Queen
           were
           set
           at
           Liberty
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           had
           Rewards
           ;
           Others
           ,
           Impunity
           ,
           in
           their
           Eye
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           many
           were
           drawn
           in
           to
           the
           contrary
           Faction
           ;
           yea
           ,
           some
           of
           those
           too
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           Instruments
           in
           her
           Apprehension
           .
        
         
           Maitland
           was
           as
           great
           an
           Enemy
           to
           Bothwel
           ,
           (
           whom
           he
           look'd
           upon
           ,
           as
           a
           vile
           and
           naughty
           Person
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           would
           have
           cut
           his
           Throat
           ,
           )
           as
           he
           was
           a
           Favourer
           of
           the
           Queen's
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           because
           he
           was
           out
           of
           hope
           to
           overthrow
           him
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           the
           Queen
           was
           alive
           ,
           therefore
           he
           inclin'd
           ,
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           that
           side
           that
           would
           have
           had
           her
           punish'd
           according
           to
           Law.
           
             Iames
             Balfure
          
           was
           in
           the
           like
           Circumstances
           ,
           as
           imagining
           Bothwel
           to
           be
           his
           implacable
           Enemy
           ,
           tho
           neither
           of
           them
           was
           thought
           innocent
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           the
           King's
           Death
           .
           But
           when
           Bothwel
           was
           taken
           ,
           and
           kept
           Prisoner
           in
           Denmark
           ,
           they
           then
           apply'd
           their
           Thoughts
           wholly
           to
           the
           Deliverance
           of
           the
           Queen
           ;
           not
           only
           ,
           because
           they
           hop'd
           for
           an
           impunity
           of
           their
           common
           Crime
           more
           easily
           from
           her
           ;
           but
           also
           ,
           because
           ,
           they
           thought
           ,
           She
           ,
           that
           had
           made
           away
           her
           Husband
           ,
           would
           do
           but
           little
           better
           with
           her
           Son
           ,
           whose
           Infancy
           and
           Shadow
           of
           Royal
           Name
           was
           That
           alone
           ,
           which
           kept
           her
           from
           the
           Throne
           ;
           but
           besides
           ,
           they
           judg'd
           it
           also
           for
           their
           own
           Security
           ,
           lest
           the
           Son
           should
           come
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           be
           a
           Revenger
           of
           his
           Father's
           Death
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           they
           were
           no
           obscure
           Conjectures
           ,
           That
           the
           Queen's
           mind
           was
           not
           much
           abhorrent
           from
           such
           an
           Attempt
           ;
           For
           she
           was
           often
           heard
           to
           say
           ,
           The
           Child
           was
           not
           long-liv'd
           ,
           for
           a
           skilful
           Astrologer
           had
           told
           her
           at
           Paris
           ,
           that
           her
           first
           Child
           would
           not
           live
           above
           a
           Year
           ,
           and
           (
           t
           is
           thought
           )
           that
           she
           her Self
           came
           once
           to
           Sterlin
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           Hope
           ,
           intending
           to
           bring
           the
           Child
           with
           her
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           which
           Suspicion
           caus'd
           
             Iohn
             Erskin
          
           ,
           Governor
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           not
           to
           suffer
           the
           Child
           to
           be
           taken
           from
           him
           ;
           it
           also
           made
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           then
           met
           at
           Sterlin
           ,
           to
           associate
           themselves
           ,
           by
           Oath
           ,
           to
           maintain
           the
           said
           young
           Prince
           in
           Safety
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           Hamiltons
           ,
           were
           ,
           might
           and
           main
           ,
           for
           freeing
           the
           Queen
           ;
           
           because
           ,
           if
           her
           Son
           were
           remov'd
           ,
           by
           her
           means
           ,
           They
           were
           one
           degree
           nearer
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           after
           that
           ,
           't
           were
           no
           hard
           task
           to
           take
           her
           off
           also
           ,
           because
           ,
           she
           was
           hated
           of
           all
           for
           her
           Crimes
           ;
           and
           having
           once
           been
           stopp'd
           in
           her
           Tyranny
           ,
           would
           afterwards
           let
           forth
           the
           Reins
           looser
           ,
           and
           more
           impetuously
           ,
           to
           Cruelty
           .
           Argyle
           and
           Huntly
           ,
           of
           which
           one
           had
           a
           Mother
           ,
           the
           other
           a
           Wife
           ,
           of
           the
           Family
           of
           the
           Hamiltons
           ,
           did
           cherish
           their
           hopes
           ,
           and
           wish'd
           them
           good
           Success
           ,
           but
           they
           had
           also
           proper
           Reasons
           of
           their
           own
           to
           incline
           them
           so
           to
           do
           ;
           because
           ,
           neither
           of
           them
           was
           judg'd
           to
           be
           wholly
           ignorant
           ,
           or
           guiltless
           ,
           of
           the
           Queen's
           Crimes
           ;
           Besides
           ,
           
             William
             Murray
          
           of
           *
           Tillibarden
           ,
           being
           alienated
           ,
           
           both
           by
           Reason
           of
           his
           different
           Opinion
           ,
           in
           point
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           bearing
           also
           a
           private
           Grudg
           against
           the
           Regent
           ,
           tho
           he
           had
           been
           highly
           serviceable
           in
           taking
           the
           Queen
           ;
           yet
           ,
           did
           not
           only
           revolt
           from
           the
           Royal
           Party
           himself
           ,
           but
           also
           drew
           a
           great
           many
           of
           his
           Friends
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           upon
           proposal
           of
           no
           small
           Rewards
           to
           them
           .
           These
           were
           the
           Principals
           in
           delivering
           the
           Queen
           ,
           there
           were
           many
           others
           also
           that
           fell
           in
           with
           their
           Party
           ,
           whom
           either
           domestick
           Necessity
           ,
           private
           Grudges
           ,
           desire
           of
           Revenge
           ,
           Hope
           of
           bett'ring
           their
           Fortune
           ,
           or
           else
           Propinquity
           or
           Obligation
           to
           those
           above
           nam'd
           ,
           did
           draw
           in
           and
           engage
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           troublesome
           state
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           the
           Regent
           was
           equally
           unmoveable
           against
           the
           Intreaties
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           the
           Threats
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           tho
           he
           knew
           ,
           by
           the
           publick
           Libels
           ,
           which
           they
           posted
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           the
           Cause
           of
           their
           hatred
           ,
           and
           their
           desire
           of
           Revenge
           :
           And
           tho
           some
           Astrologers
           ,
           not
           unacquainted
           with
           the
           Plots
           design'd
           against
           him
           ,
           did
           foretel
           ,
           he
           should
           not
           live
           beyond
           such
           a
           Day
           ;
           yet
           he
           persisted
           in
           his
           purpose
           ,
           often
           saying
           ,
           
           
             That
             he
             knew
             well
             enough
             ,
             he
             must
             die
             one
             time
             or
             other
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             could
             never
             part
             with
             his
             Life
             more
             nobly
             or
             creditably
             ,
             than
             by
             procuring
             the
             publick
             Tranquillity
             of
             his
             Native
             Country
             .
          
           And
           therefore
           ,
           first
           ,
           he
           summon'd
           a
           Convention
           of
           the
           Estates
           at
           Glasgow
           ,
           whither
           the
           Lennox
           Men
           ,
           the
           Renfroans
           and
           the
           Men
           of
           Clydsdale
           ,
           were
           commanded
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           whilst
           he
           was
           busied
           there
           ,
           in
           the
           Administration
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           punishment
           of
           Offenders
           ,
           the
           Plot
           ,
           so
           long
           agitated
           ,
           for
           the
           Deliverance
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           took
           effect
           .
           The
           manner
           of
           it
           was
           This.
           In
           the
           Castle
           ,
           that
           the
           Queen
           was
           kept
           in
           ,
           in
           Lough-Levin
           ,
           there
           was
           the
           Regent's
           Mother
           ,
           and
           his
           3
           Brother
           's
           by
           another
           Father
           ,
           with
           abundance
           of
           other
           Women
           ;
           yet
           ,
           none
           were
           admitted
           to
           visit
           the
           Queen
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           were
           well
           known
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           that
           came
           by
           the
           Regents
           Order
           .
           Of
           these
           domestick
           Attendants
           ,
           the
           Queen
           made
           choice
           of
           
             George
             Douglas
          
           ,
           as
           fittest
           for
           her
           Purpose
           ;
           He
           was
           the
           Regent's
           youngest
           Brother
           ,
           a
           young
           Man
           ,
           ingenious
           enough
           ,
           and
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           apt
           to
           be
           impos'd
           upon
           by
           female
           Inticements
           ;
           He
           ,
           being
           something
           familiar
           with
           Her
           ,
           on
           pretence
           to
           attend
           her
           in
           such
           Sports
           ,
           as
           Courts
           ,
           at
           idle
           times
           ,
           refresh
           themselves
           withal
           ,
           undertook
           to
           corrupt
           some
           of
           the
           common
           Servants
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           by
           Gifts
           and
           Promises
           ;
           and
           She
           ,
           having
           intrusted
           him
           therein
           ,
           would
           not
           deny
           any
           thing
           to
           such
           a
           Person
           ,
           from
           whom
           she
           expected
           her
           Liberty
           ;
           George
           then
           ,
           having
           a
           promise
           of
           Indemnity
           from
           her
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           his
           Partizans
           ,
           and
           being
           excited
           with
           the
           hopes
           of
           great
           Wealth
           and
           Power
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           not
           without
           the
           Consent
           of
           his
           Mother
           ,
           (
           as
           was
           verily
           thought
           )
           acted
           all
           that
           ever
           he
           could
           to
           bring
           the
           thing
           about
           .
           And
           tho
           some
           Persons
           did
           smell
           the
           Design
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           the
           Regent
           therewith
           ,
           yet
           he
           put
           such
           a
           confidence
           in
           Those
           he
           had
           plac'd
           there
           ,
           that
           he
           chang'd
           none
           of
           the
           old
           Guard
           ,
           only
           George
           himself
           was
           commanded
           out
           of
           the
           Island
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           he
           departed
           to
           the
           next
           Village
           ,
           on
           the
           edge
           of
           the
           Lough
           ;
           where
           ,
           having
           before
           corrupted
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Castle
           with
           Mony
           ,
           he
           had
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           a
           freer
           Communication
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           by
           Letters
           ,
           than
           before
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           
           there
           were
           not
           only
           those
           Scots
           admitted
           to
           a
           partnership
           in
           the
           Plot
           ,
           who
           were
           discontented
           at
           the
           present
           State
           of
           things
           ,
           but
           the
           French
           were
           associated
           too
           ,
           by
           
             Iames
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           Regent
           some
           Years
           before
           ;
           and
           by
           
             Iames
             Beton
          
           ,
           Archbishop
           of
           Glasgow
           ;
           the
           Scots
           were
           to
           do
           the
           Work
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           to
           pay
           the
           Wages
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           end
           of
           April
           ,
           an
           Embassador
           came
           from
           France
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           his
           King
           ,
           
           desir'd
           leave
           to
           visit
           the
           Queen
           ,
           which
           ,
           if
           he
           did
           not
           obtain
           ,
           he
           pretended
           ,
           he
           would
           presently
           depart
           .
           The
           Regent
           told
           him
           ,
           't
           was
           not
           in
           his
           Power
           ,
           That
           the
           Queen
           was
           not
           made
           Prisoner
           by
           him
           ,
           neither
           could
           he
           determine
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           Case
           ,
           without
           advising
           with
           Those
           who
           had
           first
           committed
           Her
           ,
           and
           with
           Others
           who
           had
           afterward
           confirm'd
           by
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           what
           was
           done
           ;
           Nevertheless
           he
           would
           gratify
           his
           Sister
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           his
           Ally
           ,
           in
           what
           he
           could
           ,
           and
           would
           call
           an
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           the
           20
           th
           of
           the
           next
           Month
           in
           order
           to
           that
           End.
           With
           that
           Answer
           the
           Embassador
           was
           somewhat
           pacified
           ,
           and
           the
           Regent
           went
           on
           in
           his
           Judicatories
           ;
           Whereupon
           the
           Queen
           ,
           
           having
           brib'd
           the
           Master
           of
           a
           Vessel
           ,
           Her
           other
           Companions
           being
           sent
           about
           sleeveless
           Errands
           ,
           was
           brought
           out
           of
           the
           Lough
           ;
           Her
           escape
           being
           told
           to
           those
           that
           were
           then
           at
           Dinner
           in
           the
           Castle
           ,
           they
           made
           a
           great
           stir
           ,
           but
           to
           little
           purpose
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           Boats
           were
           haled
           a
           Shore
           ,
           and
           their
           Loop-holes
           ,
           to
           put
           out
           their
           Oars
           ,
           were
           all
           stopt
           up
           ,
           so
           that
           no
           speedy
           Pursuit
           could
           be
           made
           .
           There
           were
           Horsemen
           expecting
           the
           Queen
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           Lough
           ,
           who
           carried
           her
           to
           the
           several
           Houses
           of
           the
           Partizans
           in
           the
           Design
           ,
           and
           the
           Day
           after
           ,
           which
           was
           May
           the
           3
           d
           ,
           she
           came
           to
           Hamilton
           ,
           a
           Town
           8
           Miles
           distant
           from
           Glasgow
           ;
           when
           the
           thing
           was
           nois'd
           abroad
           ,
           many
           came
           in
           to
           Her
           ,
           some
           distrusting
           the
           King's
           Party
           ,
           which
           they
           look'd
           upon
           as
           not
           very
           strong
           ;
           Others
           in
           hope
           of
           Favour
           from
           the
           Queen
           ;
           and
           some
           ,
           in
           confidence
           of
           a
           Reward
           for
           their
           old
           Services
           ,
           in
           this
           Tumult
           ,
           discover'd
           their
           Minds
           ;
           and
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           having
           obtain'd
           Pardon
           for
           what
           was
           past
           ,
           expecting
           the
           Event
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           were
           but
           loose
           Adherents
           to
           the
           Regent
           .
           The
           Defection
           of
           others
           ,
           was
           not
           so
           much
           wondred
           at
           ,
           but
           the
           revolt
           of
           
             Robert
             Boyd
          
           ,
           who
           ,
           till
           that
           very
           Day
           ,
           had
           obtain'd
           a
           great
           opinion
           for
           his
           Constancy
           ,
           afforded
           matter
           of
           Discourse
           ;
           He
           ,
           being
           brought
           up
           on
           the
           ruins
           of
           a
           Noble
           Family
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           in
           the
           life
           of
           King
           Iames
           the
           3
           d
           ,
           )
           parsimoniously
           and
           meanly
           under
           his
           Father
           ,
           a
           valiant
           Man
           ,
           and
           emulous
           of
           the
           ancient
           Frugality
           ,
           follow'd
           the
           same
           course
           of
           Life
           ,
           as
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Kin
           did
           ,
           viz.
           by
           applying
           himself
           to
           richer
           Families
           to
           make
           way
           to
           repair
           his
           own
           ,
           lately
           flourishing
           ,
           but
           now
           decaying
           one
           ,
           to
           their
           ancient
           Estate
           and
           Dignity
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           his
           Father
           and
           He
           first
           apply'd
           themselves
           to
           the
           Hamiltons
           ,
           who
           were
           than
           uppermost
           .
           And
           when
           their
           Regentship
           was
           laid
           down
           ,
           and
           the
           chief
           Magistracy
           settled
           in
           the
           Queen
           Dowager
           ;
           and
           Controversies
           about
           Religion
           began
           to
           arise
           ,
           he
           join'd
           himself
           to
           the
           Reformers
           ,
           to
           which
           his
           Father
           was
           most
           averse
           .
           That
           Faction
           was
           accounted
           the
           most
           potent
           ,
           to
           That
           he
           adher'd
           ,
           till
           the
           Queen's
           coming
           out
           of
           France
           ;
           yea
           ,
           he
           grew
           very
           renown'd
           for
           his
           Constancy
           ,
           Fortitude
           
           and
           Prudence
           ;
           So
           that
           Gilespy
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Argyle
           ,
           was
           so
           taken
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           almost
           nothing
           without
           his
           Advice
           .
           But
           ,
           when
           some
           of
           the
           Nobles
           had
           associated
           at
           Sterlin
           ,
           not
           for
           any
           Treasonable
           Project
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           defend
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           subscrib'd
           the
           League
           too
           ;
           but
           ,
           with
           great
           Levity
           ,
           both
           himself
           ,
           and
           Argyle
           ,
           who
           was
           guided
           by
           his
           Counsel
           ,
           discover'd
           the
           whole
           Intrigue
           to
           the
           Queen
           .
           From
           that
           time
           forward
           ,
           Boyd
           sided
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           in
           all
           her
           Designs
           against
           his
           old
           Friends
           ,
           being
           well
           reputed
           of
           on
           that
           side
           ;
           but
           by
           those
           ,
           he
           deserted
           ,
           he
           was
           accounted
           a
           Turn-coat
           ,
           and
           an
           inconstant
           Person
           .
           When
           the
           Queen
           was
           committed
           to
           Prison
           ,
           Boyd
           apply'd
           himself
           to
           Murray
           the
           Regent
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           well
           respected
           by
           him
           ,
           for
           his
           industrious
           Ingenuity
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           admitted
           into
           his
           Cabinet-Council
           ;
           and
           tho
           several
           Opinions
           past
           upon
           him
           by
           others
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           in
           high
           Favour
           with
           the
           Regent
           at
           Glasgow
           in
           his
           Juridical
           Processes
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           perceiv'd
           it
           was
           like
           to
           come
           to
           Blows
           ,
           he
           went
           off
           privately
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           sent
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Morton
           ,
           by
           his
           Son
           ,
           excusing
           his
           Departure
           ,
           and
           alleging
           ,
           he
           might
           probably
           do
           the
           Royalists
           as
           much
           Service
           ,
           there
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           staid
           with
           them
           .
           His
           revolt
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           good
           Opinion
           many
           had
           of
           his
           Conversation
           and
           Manners
           ,
           gave
           great
           occasion
           of
           Discourse
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Regent
           had
           an
           hot
           Debate
           in
           Council
           ,
           Whether
           they
           should
           stay
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           ,
           or
           else
           ,
           go
           to
           the
           King
           at
           Sterlin
           ?
           A
           great
           many
           were
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           't
           was
           better
           to
           depart
           ,
           and
           they
           urg'd
           Arguments
           for
           it
           ;
           as
           ,
           that
           Hamilton
           was
           a
           Town
           near
           them
           ,
           full
           of
           People
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Clanships
           of
           that
           Family
           lay
           round
           about
           it
           :
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Queen
           had
           with
           her
           500
           Horse
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           reported
           ,
           many
           more
           were
           making
           towards
           her
           from
           remoter
           Parts
           ;
           whereas
           ,
           with
           the
           Regent
           there
           were
           only
           a
           few
           of
           his
           own
           Friends
           ,
           the
           rest
           having
           ran
           away
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           or
           gone
           privately
           home
           ,
           about
           their
           own
           Affairs
           ,
           as
           if
           all
           things
           had
           been
           quiet
           ;
           and
           ,
           tho
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Glasgow
           were
           faithful
           enough
           ,
           as
           being
           provok'd
           by
           the
           many
           and
           great
           Injuries
           they
           had
           receiv'd
           from
           the
           Hamiltons
           ,
           when
           in
           Power
           ;
           yet
           the
           Town
           it self
           was
           large
           ,
           not
           very
           Populous
           ,
           and
           every
           way
           approachable
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           Others
           reason'd
           ,
           That
           all
           depended
           on
           the
           first
           Beginning
           of
           things
           ;
           That
           his
           departure
           would
           be
           Dishonourable
           ,
           and
           look
           like
           running
           away
           ;
           That
           all
           Suspicion
           of
           fear
           was
           then
           principally
           to
           be
           avoided
           ,
           for
           they
           should
           heighten
           their
           Enemies
           thereby
           ,
           and
           discourage
           their
           Friends
           .
           On
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           there
           were
           the
           Cuninghams
           and
           the
           Semples
           ,
           potent
           Families
           ;
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           Lennox
           ,
           the
           King
           's
           peculiar
           Patrimony
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           next
           Neighbours
           might
           presently
           come
           in
           ,
           in
           a
           few
           Hours
           ;
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           next
           ,
           or
           ,
           at
           furthest
           ,
           the
           Day
           after
           ;
           In
           the
           interim
           ,
           till
           further
           Aid
           came
           ,
           they
           had
           strength
           enough
           ,
           especially
           being
           assisted
           by
           the
           Townsmen
           .
           This
           advice
           prevail'd
           in
           Council
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           Embassador
           posted
           betwixt
           both
           Parties
           ,
           
           rather
           as
           a
           Spy
           ,
           than
           a
           Peace-maker
           ,
           which
           yet
           he
           pretended
           to
           be
           ;
           for
           ,
           perceiving
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           but
           a
           small
           Force
           at
           Glasgow
           at
           first
           ,
           and
           an
           Appearance
           of
           a
           great
           Multitude
           at
           Hamilton
           ,
           he
           earnestly
           excited
           the
           Queen
           to
           put
           it
           to
           a
           Battel
           ,
           presently
           .
           The
           Regent
           had
           gathered
           a
           party
           from
           the
           Neighbourhood
           ,
           and
           expected
           those
           further
           
           off
           from
           Merch
           and
           Lothian
           ;
           there
           came
           in
           about
           600
           Horse
           ,
           choice
           and
           resolute
           Men
           ;
           he
           gave
           them
           one
           day
           to
           refresh
           themselves
           in
           ,
           and
           then
           determined
           to
           march
           out
           to
           Hamilton
           ,
           and
           to
           engage
           the
           Enemy
           immediately
           ;
           for
           he
           believed
           ,
           Delay
           was
           dangerous
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           advantagious
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           whom
           the
           remote
           Parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           favour'd
           most
           .
           Two
           days
           after
           ,
           he
           was
           inform'd
           ,
           That
           ,
           about
           the
           third
           Watch
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           was
           drawing
           together
           from
           all
           places
           ,
           where
           they
           quarter'd
           ;
           they
           trusted
           to
           their
           Number
           ,
           being
           about
           6500
           fighting
           Men
           ,
           and
           they
           knew
           the
           Regent
           had
           scarce
           4000
           ;
           but
           they
           resolved
           to
           march
           by
           Glasgow
           ,
           and
           to
           leave
           the
           Queen
           in
           Dunbarton-Castle
           ,
           and
           so
           either
           to
           fight
           ,
           or
           lengthen
           out
           the
           War
           ,
           as
           they
           pleased
           ;
           or
           ,
           if
           the
           Regent
           should
           be
           so
           bold
           as
           to
           stop
           their
           Passage
           ,
           which
           they
           believed
           he
           durst
           not
           do
           ,
           they
           would
           then
           fight
           ,
           and
           were
           confident
           they
           should
           beat
           Him.
           But
           he
           ,
           having
           determined
           to
           urge
           them
           to
           fight
           before
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           ever
           he
           could
           ,
           drew
           out
           his
           Men
           into
           the
           open
           Field
           before
           the
           Town
           ,
           the
           way
           that
           he
           thought
           the
           Enemy
           would
           come
           ,
           and
           there
           waited
           for
           them
           in
           Battel-array
           ,
           for
           some
           Hours
           :
           But
           when
           he
           saw
           their
           Troops
           pass
           by
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           he
           presently
           understood
           their
           Design
           ,
           and
           commanded
           his
           Foot
           to
           pass
           over
           the
           Bridg
           ,
           and
           his
           Horse
           to
           ford
           over
           the
           River
           ,
           which
           they
           might
           do
           ,
           it
           being
           low
           Water
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           march
           to
           *
           Langside
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           Village
           by
           the
           River
           Carth
           ,
           where
           the
           Enemies
           were
           to
           pass
           ,
           scituated
           in
           the
           Foot
           of
           an
           Hill
           ,
           respecting
           the
           South-West
           ;
           on
           the
           East
           and
           North
           ,
           the
           Passage
           was
           steep
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           gentle
           Descent
           into
           a
           Plain
           ,
           thither
           they
           hastned
           with
           such
           Speed
           ,
           that
           the
           Royalists
           had
           neer
           possest
           the
           Hill
           ,
           before
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           aim'd
           at
           the
           same
           place
           ,
           understood
           their
           Design
           ,
           though
           they
           march'd
           thither
           by
           a
           nearer
           Cut
           ;
           But
           the
           Royalists
           met
           with
           Two
           Advantages
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           great
           Discouragement
           to
           their
           Enemies
           ;
           One
           ,
           that
           
             Gilespy
             Cambel
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Argyle
           ,
           who
           commanded
           in
           chief
           ,
           fell
           suddenly
           down
           from
           his
           Horse
           sick
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Fall
           ,
           much
           delayed
           the
           March
           of
           his
           Party
           .
           The
           Other
           ,
           that
           their
           Forces
           being
           plac'd
           here
           and
           there
           ,
           in
           little
           Vallies
           ,
           could
           never
           see
           all
           the
           Royalists
           at
           once
           ,
           whose
           Paucity
           (
           as
           indeed
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           many
           )
           made
           the
           Enemy
           to
           despise
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           Disadvantage
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           too
           .
           At
           last
           ,
           when
           the
           Queen's
           Forces
           drew
           nigh
           ,
           and
           saw
           the
           Ground
           which
           they
           aim'd
           at
           ,
           possest
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           they
           went
           to
           another
           little
           Hill
           over
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           there
           divided
           their
           Party
           into
           two
           Bodies
           :
           Their
           chief
           Strength
           they
           plac'd
           in
           the
           First
           ;
           if
           they
           had
           overthrown
           their
           adverse
           Party
           there
           ,
           they
           knew
           ,
           the
           rest
           would
           be
           dismaid
           at
           their
           Flight
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           should
           overcome
           them
           without
           Fighting
           .
           The
           King's
           Party
           also
           divided
           themselves
           into
           Two
           Wings
           ;
           
             Iames
             Douglas
          
           Earl
           of
           Morton
           ,
           
           
             Robert
             Semple
             ,
             Alexander
             Hume
             ,
             Patrick
             Lindsy
             ,
          
           each
           with
           his
           Clanship
           ,
           were
           placed
           in
           the
           Right
           .
           In
           the
           left
           ,
           stood
           Iohn
           Earl
           of
           
             Marr
             ,
             Alexander
          
           Earl
           of
           
             Glencarn
             ,
             William
          
           Earl
           of
           Menteith
           ,
           and
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Glasgow
           .
           The
           Musqueteers
           were
           in
           the
           Village
           and
           Gardens
           below
           ,
           near
           the
           high
           Way
           .
           Both
           Armies
           thus
           placed
           in
           Battel-array
           ,
           The
           Queens
           Cannoneers
           and
           Foot
           were
           driven
           from
           their
           Posts
           by
           the
           King's
           Forces
           ;
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           King's
           Horse
           being
           fewer
           in
           Number
           ,
           were
           beat
           back
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           
           after
           they
           had
           performed
           that
           Service
           ,
           they
           endeavoured
           also
           to
           break
           the
           Battalions
           of
           Foot
           ,
           in
           order
           whereunto
           ,
           they
           charg'd
           directly
           up
           the
           Hill
           ,
           but
           were
           beat
           back
           by
           the
           King's
           Archers
           ,
           and
           by
           some
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           after
           their
           Rout
           ,
           had
           rallied
           again
           ,
           and
           joined
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           Body
           :
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           left
           Wing
           of
           the
           Enemy
           march'd
           by
           the
           High-way
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           a
           rising
           Ground
           ,
           lower
           down
           into
           the
           Vally
           ,
           where
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           galled
           by
           the
           King's
           Musqueteers
           ,
           yet
           passing
           by
           those
           Straits
           ,
           they
           opened
           and
           ranged
           their
           Body
           ;
           there
           't
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           two
           Battailions
           held
           out
           a
           thick
           Stand
           of
           Pikes
           ,
           as
           a
           Brest-work
           ,
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           fought
           desperately
           for
           half
           an
           Hour
           ,
           without
           giving
           Ground
           on
           either
           side
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           they
           ,
           whose
           long
           Pikes
           were
           broke
           ,
           threw
           Daggers
           ,
           Stones
           ,
           Pieces
           of
           Pikes
           or
           Lances
           ;
           yea
           ,
           whatsoever
           they
           could
           come
           by
           ,
           into
           their
           Enemies
           Faces
           :
           But
           some
           of
           the
           hindermost
           Ranks
           of
           the
           King's
           Forces
           ,
           being
           flying
           away
           ,
           (
           whether
           for
           Fear
           or
           Treachery
           is
           uncertain
           )
           no
           doubt
           ,
           their
           Flight
           had
           much
           disordered
           those
           who
           stood
           to
           it
           ,
           unless
           the
           Ranks
           had
           been
           so
           thick
           ,
           that
           the
           formost
           well
           knew
           not
           ,
           what
           the
           hindmost
           did
           :
           Then
           they
           ,
           which
           were
           in
           the
           second
           Battailion
           ,
           taking
           notice
           of
           the
           Danger
           ,
           and
           perceiving
           no
           Enemy
           coming
           to
           charge
           them
           ,
           sent
           some
           whole
           Troops
           to
           wheel
           to
           the
           Right
           ,
           and
           to
           join
           with
           the
           first
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           the
           adverse
           Party
           could
           not
           bear
           their
           Charge
           ,
           but
           were
           wholly
           routed
           and
           put
           to
           Flight
           ;
           many
           were
           so
           inrag'd
           with
           Wrath
           and
           Hatred
           against
           them
           ,
           that
           there
           had
           been
           a
           notable
           Slaughter
           in
           the
           Pursuit
           ,
           unless
           the
           Regent
           had
           sent
           out
           Horse
           several
           ways
           ,
           to
           forbid
           the
           Execution
           :
           The
           second
           Squadron
           of
           the
           Royalists
           stood
           so
           long
           ,
           till
           they
           saw
           the
           Enemy
           scattering
           and
           flying
           in
           a
           disorderly
           manner
           ;
           then
           they
           also
           brake
           their
           Ranks
           and
           pursued
           .
           The
           Queen
           stood
           about
           a
           Mile
           from
           the
           Place
           ,
           to
           behold
           the
           Fight
           ;
           and
           ,
           after
           the
           Discomfiture
           ,
           fled
           with
           some
           Horsemen
           of
           her
           Party
           ,
           who
           had
           escap'd
           out
           of
           the
           Battel
           ,
           toward
           England
           ;
           the
           rest
           ran
           away
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           
           each
           to
           his
           own
           home
           :
           There
           were
           but
           few
           slain
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           but
           more
           fell
           in
           the
           Pursuit
           ,
           being
           wearied
           and
           wounded
           ,
           all
           along
           the
           High-ways
           and
           Fields
           .
           The
           Number
           of
           the
           Slain
           ,
           was
           about
           300
           ,
           but
           there
           were
           more
           taken
           Prisoners
           .
           Of
           the
           King's
           Forces
           ,
           there
           were
           not
           many
           wounded
           ,
           of
           the
           chief
           Commanders
           ,
           none
           but
           
             Alexander
             Hume
          
           and
           
             Andrew
             Stuart
          
           ,
           only
           one
           Man
           was
           slain
           ;
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           besides
           a
           few
           Horse-men
           ,
           who
           followed
           the
           Pursuit
           very
           far
           ,
           returned
           joyfully
           into
           the
           Town
           ;
           where
           ,
           after
           giving
           Thanks
           to
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           for
           prospering
           their
           just
           Cause
           against
           a
           double
           Number
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           for
           giving
           them
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           an
           unbloody
           Victory
           ,
           mutually
           gratulating
           one
           another
           ,
           they
           went
           to
           Dinner
           .
           This
           Battel
           was
           fought
           May
           the
           13
           th
           ,
           eleven
           Days
           after
           the
           Queen's
           Escape
           out
           of
           Prison
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           Embassador
           expected
           the
           Event
           of
           the
           Fight
           ,
           
           and
           promis'd
           himself
           a
           sure
           Victory
           on
           the
           Queen's
           side
           ;
           but
           being
           thus
           disappointed
           of
           his
           Hope
           ,
           he
           put
           off
           his
           Vizard
           ,
           and
           without
           taking
           his
           Leave
           of
           the
           Regent
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           pretended
           he
           was
           sent
           ,
           got
           a
           Party
           of
           Horse
           to
           guide
           him
           ;
           and
           ,
           with
           what
           Speed
           he
           could
           ,
           made
           for
           England
           .
           In
           the
           way
           he
           was
           robb'd
           by
           Moss-Troopers
           ;
           
           but
           
             Iames
             Douglas
          
           Laird
           of
           Drumlanerick
           ,
           though
           he
           knew
           he
           was
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Party
           ,
           yet
           deferr'd
           so
           much
           to
           the
           Honour
           and
           Name
           of
           an
           Embassador
           ,
           that
           he
           caus'd
           his
           Goods
           to
           be
           restored
           to
           him
           .
           The
           Regent
           spent
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Day
           of
           Battel
           ,
           in
           taking
           a
           List
           of
           the
           Prisoners
           ;
           some
           he
           discharged
           gratis
           ;
           others
           ,
           upon
           Sureties
           ;
           the
           chief
           Commanders
           were
           retained
           ,
           especially
           of
           the
           Hamilton's
           Family
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           Prison
           .
           The
           Day
           after
           ,
           knowing
           how
           much
           that
           Sept
           was
           envied
           in
           the
           Neighbourhood
           ,
           he
           took
           only
           500
           Horse
           ,
           commanding
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           to
           abide
           in
           their
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           went
           into
           the
           Vale
           of
           Clydisdale
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           all
           Places
           naked
           and
           desolate
           ,
           the
           Inhabitants
           being
           run
           away
           ,
           as
           rather
           conscious
           to
           themselves
           what
           they
           had
           deserved
           ,
           than
           confiding
           in
           the
           Regents
           Clemency
           ,
           of
           which
           yet
           they
           had
           Experience
           before
           ,
           he
           took
           in
           the
           Castles
           of
           Hamilton
           and
           
           Draffin
           ,
           which
           were
           naked
           Places
           ,
           only
           in
           Hamilton-Castle
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           Houshold-Stuff
           of
           King
           Iames
           the
           5
           th
           was
           found
           .
           The
           same
           Fear
           and
           Terror
           drove
           the
           Queen
           into
           England
           too
           ,
           either
           because
           she
           thought
           no
           Place
           in
           that
           Part
           of
           Scotland
           safe
           enough
           for
           her
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           because
           she
           durst
           not
           trust
           
             Iohn
             Maxwel
          
           of
           Herreis
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Regent
           had
           setled
           all
           things
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           he
           could
           at
           present
           ,
           he
           summon'd
           an
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Estates
           to
           be
           held
           at
           Edinburgh
           in
           the
           Month
           of
           .....
           The
           adverse
           Party
           plotted
           many
           Ways
           to
           hinder
           it
           :
           Rumors
           were
           spread
           abroad
           of
           Aid
           from
           France
           ,
           neither
           were
           they
           altogether
           without
           Ground
           :
           For
           some
           Troops
           were
           drawn
           down
           to
           the
           Sea-side
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Martigues
           ,
           a
           stout
           Man
           of
           the
           Luxemburgh's
           Family
           ,
           to
           be
           transported
           with
           all
           Speed
           into
           Scotland
           ;
           and
           they
           had
           been
           so
           ,
           unless
           the
           Civil
           Wars
           had
           on
           a
           sudden
           broke
           forth
           in
           France
           .
           But
           that
           Assistance
           would
           not
           have
           been
           so
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Regent
           ,
           as
           his
           Enemies
           thought
           ,
           for
           it
           would
           have
           alienated
           England
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           engaged
           It
           to
           him
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           Argyle
           with
           600
           of
           his
           Clanship
           came
           to
           Glasgow
           ,
           there
           he
           had
           a
           Conference
           with
           the
           Hamiltonians
           ,
           and
           other
           Leaders
           of
           the
           Faction
           ,
           to
           hinder
           the
           Convention
           ,
           but
           finding
           no
           way
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           they
           went
           every
           Man
           severally
           home
           .
           Huntly
           also
           had
           gathered
           together
           a
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           against
           the
           Day
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           Sitting
           ,
           he
           came
           as
           far
           as
           Perth
           ,
           and
           there
           perceiving
           that
           the
           Fords
           of
           the
           River
           Tay
           ,
           were
           guarded
           by
           
             William
             Ruven
          
           and
           the
           Neighbouring
           Nobility
           ,
           who
           remained
           Loyal
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           retired
           without
           doing
           any
           thing
           to
           Purpose
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           there
           came
           also
           Letters
           from
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           obtained
           by
           the
           Intercession
           of
           the
           adverse
           Party
           ,
           to
           the
           Regent
           ,
           
           to
           put
           off
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           she
           desired
           ,
           that
           Judgment
           might
           not
           be
           hastned
           concerning
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           till
           she
           were
           made
           acquainted
           with
           the
           whole
           Cause
           ;
           for
           she
           could
           not
           well
           bear
           the
           Injury
           and
           Affront
           ,
           which
           the
           Queen
           ,
           her
           Neighbour
           ,
           and
           near
           Kinswoman
           ,
           did
           pretend
           she
           had
           received
           from
           her
           Subjects
           .
           Tho
           the
           Request
           was
           but
           small
           in
           it self
           ,
           yet
           ,
           if
           it
           should
           have
           been
           granted
           ,
           at
           the
           Instance
           of
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           they
           might
           have
           thought
           to
           have
           carried
           all
           ;
           either
           because
           such
           a
           Trifling
           and
           Delay
           seem'd
           to
           hearten
           them
           ,
           and
           weaken
           their
           Enemy
           ,
           especially
           seeing
           it
           might
           argue
           a
           Fear
           in
           the
           Royalists
           ;
           and
           also
           ,
           that
           they
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           
           time
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           Indict
           a
           Convention
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Queen
           .
           But
           the
           Regent
           ,
           being
           sensible
           of
           what
           great
           Consequence
           it
           was
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           Parliament
           to
           sit
           ;
           yea
           ,
           though
           all
           the
           Force
           of
           the
           Enemy
           had
           combin'd
           against
           it
           ,
           resolved
           to
           keep
           his
           Day
           :
           In
           that
           Parliament
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           great
           Debate
           ,
           Whether
           all
           those
           who
           had
           took
           Arms
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           afterward
           had
           not
           obtained
           their
           Pardon
           ,
           should
           be
           condemn'd
           as
           Traitors
           ,
           and
           have
           their
           Goods
           confiscate
           .
           But
           
             William
             Maitland
          
           ,
           who
           favoured
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           but
           covertly
           ,
           obtained
           ,
           that
           only
           a
           few
           of
           them
           should
           be
           condemn'd
           at
           present
           ,
           as
           a
           Terror
           to
           the
           rest
           ;
           and
           a
           Door
           of
           Clemency
           should
           be
           opened
           to
           others
           ,
           if
           they
           repented
           .
           That
           Procedure
           did
           wonderfully
           incourage
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           and
           increas'd
           their
           Obstinacy
           ,
           in
           regard
           ,
           they
           saw
           ,
           their
           Punishment
           was
           deferr'd
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           verily
           persuaded
           ,
           that
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           being
           their
           Queen's
           Neighbour
           and
           Kinswoman
           ,
           nor
           the
           Guises
           ,
           who
           then
           were
           very
           powerful
           in
           the
           French
           Court
           ,
           nor
           the
           French
           King
           himself
           would
           suffer
           such
           an
           Encroachment
           to
           be
           made
           on
           the
           Royal
           Authority
           ;
           yea
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           be
           deserted
           by
           them
           ,
           yet
           they
           were
           not
           so
           weak
           of
           themselves
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           be
           able
           to
           maintain
           their
           Cause
           without
           foreign
           Aid
           ,
           as
           being
           superior
           in
           Number
           and
           Power
           ;
           so
           that
           nothing
           was
           wanting
           to
           the
           Victory
           ,
           but
           the
           empty
           Shadow
           of
           the
           Royal
           Name
           ,
           which
           was
           (
           said
           they
           )
           usurped
           by
           Force
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Regent
           minded
           only
           the
           publick
           Peace
           ;
           some
           of
           the
           Neighbouring
           Offenders
           he
           fined
           in
           small
           Sums
           ,
           and
           so
           took
           them
           into
           Favour
           ;
           the
           Earl
           of
           Rothes
           ,
           by
           his
           Friends
           Intercession
           ,
           was
           banish'd
           for
           three
           Years
           ;
           as
           for
           the
           rest
           ,
           he
           daily
           ,
           by
           Correspondents
           ,
           solicited
           them
           to
           repent
           and
           come
           in
           ;
           but
           perceiving
           ,
           That
           many
           of
           them
           were
           obstinate
           ,
           and
           inclined
           to
           Revenge
           ,
           he
           levied
           an
           Army
           ,
           and
           march'd
           into
           
             Annandale
             ,
             Niddisdale
          
           ,
           and
           lower
           Galway
           ,
           where
           he
           took
           some
           Castles
           ,
           and
           put
           Garisons
           into
           them
           ;
           others
           ,
           whose
           Owners
           were
           more
           refractary
           ,
           he
           demolish'd
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           ran
           over
           the
           whole
           Country
           ,
           unless
           Letters
           from
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           had
           interrupted
           the
           course
           of
           his
           Victories
           .
           She
           was
           persuaded
           by
           the
           Exiles
           ,
           That
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           had
           receiv'd
           much
           Wrong
           ;
           That
           her
           ill-affected
           Subjects
           had
           laid
           unjust
           Imputations
           on
           her
           ,
           and
           That
           she
           would
           not
           suffer
           the
           Royal
           Name
           to
           grow
           so
           cheap
           ,
           or
           Majesty
           to
           be
           so
           contumeliously
           used
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           exposed
           to
           the
           Wills
           of
           seditious
           Persons
           .
           That
           the
           Wrong
           of
           this
           great
           Wickedness
           redounded
           only
           to
           One
           ,
           but
           the
           Example
           to
           All
           ,
           and
           therefore
           ,
           she
           desired
           ,
           they
           would
           apply
           some
           speedy
           Remedy
           ,
           that
           the
           Contagion
           of
           dethroning
           Princes
           might
           not
           spread
           further
           .
           Having
           made
           a
           great
           Harangue
           in
           her
           Letters
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           against
           the
           Avengers
           of
           the
           King's
           Murder
           ;
           she
           desired
           of
           the
           Regent
           ,
           
             That
             he
             would
             send
             Commissioners
             to
             her
             ,
             to
             inform
             her
             in
             the
             State
             of
             the
             whole
             Matter
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             Answer
             to
             those
             ,
             either
             Crimes
             or
             Reproaches
             ,
             which
             were
             cast
             upon
             ,
             and
             alleged
             against
             himself
             .
          
           This
           Demand
           seemed
           very
           grievous
           and
           offensive
           ,
           That
           things
           ,
           already
           judg'd
           ,
           should
           be
           called
           again
           in
           Question
           ,
           to
           a
           new
           and
           hazardous
           Trial
           ,
           and
           that
           before
           foreign
           Princes
           ,
           who
           are
           oft-times
           emulous
           ,
           if
           not
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           their
           Minds
           already
           prepossess'd
           by
           Adversaries
           ;
           yea
           ,
           
           for
           a
           Man
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           to
           plead
           for
           his
           own
           Life
           ,
           before
           a
           foreign
           Judicature
           ,
           though
           the
           Case
           was
           dangerous
           and
           hard
           ,
           yet
           many
           Arguments
           induc'd
           him
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           Proposal
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           unequal
           .
           
           Abroad
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           the
           Queen's
           Uncle
           ,
           rul●d
           all
           in
           France
           ;
           and
           at
           home
           ,
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Nobility
           conspired
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Queen
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           were
           disobliged
           too
           ,
           then
           he
           should
           have
           no
           Force
           to
           withstand
           so
           great
           Difficulties
           .
           Being
           thus
           resolved
           to
           send
           Embassadors
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           tell
           ,
           Whom
           to
           pitch
           upon
           :
           The
           chief
           Nobles
           declining
           the
           Employment
           :
           At
           last
           ,
           the
           Regent
           himself
           resolved
           to
           go
           ,
           and
           chuse
           Companions
           to
           accompany
           him
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           was
           
             William
             Maitland
          
           ,
           though
           much
           against
           his
           Will
           ;
           but
           the
           Regent
           ,
           knowing
           him
           to
           be
           a
           factious
           Man
           ,
           and
           inclinable
           to
           the
           Queen's
           Party
           ,
           did
           not
           think
           it
           safe
           to
           leave
           him
           behind
           ,
           whilst
           things
           were
           in
           such
           a
           doubtful
           Posture
           at
           home
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           persuaded
           him
           ,
           by
           great
           Promises
           and
           Rewards
           ,
           to
           accompany
           him
           ,
           not
           doubting
           but
           to
           overcome
           his
           avaritious
           Mind
           with
           Largesses
           and
           Gifts
           ;
           the
           rest
           went
           willingly
           along
           :
           The
           chief
           were
           ,
           
             Iames
             Douglas
          
           ,
           and
           
             Patrick
             Lindsy
          
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ;
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           the
           Orcades
           ,
           and
           the
           Abbat
           of
           Dumfermlin
           ;
           of
           Lawyers
           ,
           
             Iames
             Macgil
          
           ,
           and
           
             Henry
             Balnavey
          
           ;
           to
           whom
           he
           added
           a
           Ninth
           ,
           
             viz.
             George
             Buchanan
          
           .
           Though
           these
           difficult
           Circumstances
           did
           attend
           him
           ,
           
           yet
           Two
           things
           relieved
           his
           Thoughts
           ,
           One
           was
           ,
           the
           Equity
           of
           his
           Cause
           ;
           the
           Other
           ,
           the
           last
           Letters
           he
           received
           from
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           gave
           him
           Assurance
           ,
           that
           ,
           if
           the
           Crimes
           objected
           against
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           were
           true
           ,
           she
           held
           her
           unworthy
           to
           hold
           that
           Scepter
           any
           longer
           .
           The
           Regent
           was
           a
           little
           heartned
           by
           those
           Letters
           ,
           and
           with
           above
           a
           100
           Horse
           in
           his
           Company
           ,
           he
           began
           his
           Journy
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           certain
           Intelligence
           brought
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Westmorland
           ,
           at
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           ,
           watch'd
           to
           intercept
           him
           ,
           before
           he
           got
           to
           York
           ;
           yet
           October
           4.
           he
           came
           to
           York
           ,
           the
           Place
           appointed
           for
           the
           Conference
           ,
           and
           ,
           the
           same
           Day
           ,
           and
           almost
           hour
           ,
           
           
             Thomas
             Howard
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           ,
           entred
           the
           City
           ,
           also
           .
           The
           reason
           ,
           why
           an
           Ambush
           was
           laid
           for
           the
           Regent
           ,
           was
           ,
           because
           the
           Duke
           ,
           by
           secret
           Correspondents
           ,
           was
           dealing
           with
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           to
           marry
           her
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           that
           the
           Suspicion
           of
           the
           King's
           Murder
           might
           be
           more
           easily
           taken
           away
           ,
           she
           resolved
           ,
           if
           the
           Regent
           were
           slain
           ,
           to
           return
           home
           ;
           and
           also
           to
           take
           and
           suppress
           the
           Letters
           she
           had
           wrote
           to
           Bothwel
           ,
           containing
           a
           manifest
           Discovery
           of
           the
           Plot
           :
           but
           ,
           because
           the
           Duke
           was
           so
           near
           ,
           she
           could
           not
           so
           accomplish
           it
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           also
           might
           not
           be
           aspersed
           with
           the
           Infamy
           of
           so
           cruel
           a
           Murder
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Plot
           was
           deferr'd
           till
           another
           time
           .
           Besides
           Norfolk
           ,
           there
           were
           appointed
           Two
           other
           Commissioners
           by
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           determine
           the
           Controversies
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Sussex
           ,
           who
           inclined
           to
           Howard's
           Party
           ,
           as
           't
           was
           commonly
           reported
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Ralph
             Sadler
          
           ,
           an
           indifferent
           and
           equal
           Person
           .
           Within
           a
           few
           days
           ,
           there
           came
           Messengers
           from
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           ,
           to
           complain
           of
           her
           disobedient
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           desire
           leave
           of
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           return
           home
           ,
           without
           Delay
           ;
           they
           had
           their
           Hearing
           apart
           from
           the
           Regent
           ,
           and
           his
           Attendants
           :
           First
           ,
           they
           Protested
           ,
           that
           they
           came
           not
           before
           them
           as
           Judges
           ,
           that
           had
           a
           
           lawful
           Superiority
           over
           them
           ;
           then
           they
           made
           a
           long
           Harangue
           ,
           What
           Wrong
           the
           Queen
           had
           received
           from
           her
           Subjects
           ;
           and
           after
           ,
           desired
           of
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           that
           either
           she
           would
           persuade
           her
           ungrateful
           Subjects
           to
           admit
           their
           Prince
           ;
           or
           ,
           if
           they
           refused
           ,
           then
           she
           would
           supply
           her
           with
           an
           Army
           ,
           to
           force
           them
           so
           to
           do
           .
           After
           some
           few
           Hours
           ,
           the
           Regent
           was
           heard
           ;
           He
           stood
           upon
           the
           Equity
           of
           his
           Cause
           ,
           before
           indifferent
           Judges
           ;
           He
           pleaded
           ,
           that
           the
           Royalists
           had
           done
           nothing
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           the
           ancient
           Laws
           and
           Customs
           of
           their
           Nation
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           in
           full
           Parliament
           ,
           ratified
           and
           approved
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           being
           a
           single
           Person
           ,
           with
           those
           few
           with
           him
           ,
           could
           not
           abrogate
           any
           thing
           which
           had
           been
           enacted
           by
           common
           Consent
           of
           all
           the
           Estates
           in
           Parliament
           .
           But
           when
           the
           English
           Commissioners
           told
           them
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           be
           satisfied
           with
           those
           Statutes
           made
           at
           their
           Parliaments
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           now
           produced
           ,
           unless
           withal
           they
           produced
           the
           Reasons
           ,
           which
           moved
           the
           Nobles
           to
           such
           a
           severe
           Judgment
           against
           the
           Queen
           :
           The
           Regent
           was
           unwilling
           ,
           as
           much
           avoiding
           to
           divulge
           the
           foul
           Offences
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           being
           his
           Sister
           also
           ,
           and
           that
           amongst
           Foreigners
           ,
           who
           were
           forward
           enough
           to
           hear
           them
           ,
           and
           therefore
           denied
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           unless
           upon
           these
           Terms
           ,
           That
           ,
           
           if
           he
           made
           good
           the
           Charge
           against
           the
           Queen
           ,
           that
           she
           killed
           her
           Husband
           ,
           then
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           should
           stipulate
           and
           promise
           to
           defend
           the
           young
           King's
           Cause
           ,
           and
           take
           him
           as
           't
           were
           into
           her
           Protection
           .
           But
           when
           the
           English
           Embassadors
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           only
           a
           Commission
           to
           hear
           the
           Demands
           of
           both
           Sides
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           lay
           the
           whole
           Matter
           before
           the
           Queen
           .
           The
           Regent
           again
           urg'd
           them
           to
           obtain
           such
           a
           Promise
           from
           their
           Queen
           ,
           or
           else
           that
           they
           themselves
           should
           get
           a
           Commission
           ,
           fully
           to
           decide
           the
           Controversy
           ;
           if
           they
           would
           do
           That
           ,
           he
           promised
           ,
           that
           unless
           he
           did
           evidently
           make
           it
           appear
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           was
           slain
           by
           his
           Wives
           Means
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           deprecate
           the
           Punishment
           due
           to
           the
           most
           heinous
           Offence
           .
           The
           Commissioners
           wrote
           to
           the
           Queen
           to
           know
           her
           Mind
           herein
           ;
           who
           returned
           Answer
           ,
           
           
             That
             the
             Scots
             of
             the
             Royal
             Party
             should
             send
             one
             or
             more
             of
             their
             Number
             to
             her
             Court
             ,
             who
             might
             fully
             acquaint
             her
             with
             the
             Merits
             of
             their
             Cause
             ,
             and
             then
             she
             would
             consult
             ,
             what
             was
             fit
             for
             her
             to
             do
             .
          
           Whereupon
           the
           Regent
           sent
           
             William
             Maitland
          
           ,
           on
           whom
           many
           sinister
           Opinions
           did
           daily
           arise
           ,
           and
           
             Iames
             Macgil
          
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           to
           be
           his
           Assistant
           in
           publick
           Business
           ,
           as
           to
           observe
           ,
           what
           his
           Actions
           were
           .
           The
           Causes
           which
           made
           Maitland
           suspected
           were
           These
           ,
           amongst
           many
           others
           :
           Before
           his
           Journy
           into
           England
           ,
           though
           he
           mightily
           endeavoured
           to
           conceal
           his
           Designs
           ,
           
           yet
           by
           his
           Words
           and
           Actions
           ,
           and
           further
           ,
           by
           his
           great
           Familiarity
           with
           the
           Men
           of
           the
           adverse
           Party
           ;
           but
           more
           clearly
           yet
           ,
           by
           Letters
           ,
           he
           sent
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           which
           were
           intercepted
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           be
           hid
           .
           In
           those
           Letters
           he
           endeavoured
           to
           persuade
           the
           Queen
           ,
           that
           his
           Service
           might
           yet
           be
           useful
           to
           her
           ,
           using
           the
           Example
           of
           the
           Lion
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           in
           the
           Fable
           ,
           who
           ,
           being
           taken
           in
           a
           Net
           ,
           was
           freed
           by
           such
           mean
           Animals
           as
           Rats
           .
           And
           after
           he
           came
           to
           York
           ,
           
           there
           was
           scarce
           a
           Night
           ,
           wherein
           he
           did
           not
           meet
           with
           the
           chief
           Embassadors
           of
           the
           adverse
           Party
           ,
           compared
           Notes
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           them
           with
           the
           Designs
           of
           the
           Regent
           .
           The
           Regent
           
           did
           not
           forbid
           those
           Meetings
           ,
           knowing
           ,
           he
           should
           do
           no
           Good
           thereby
           ,
           only
           then
           they
           would
           meet
           more
           secretly
           .
           Though
           these
           were
           manifest
           Evidences
           of
           his
           Treachery
           ,
           yet
           casually
           there
           happen'd
           an
           undeniable
           Demonstration
           thereof
           .
           Norfolk
           ,
           and
           He
           ,
           went
           abroad
           ,
           pretendedly
           to
           hunt
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           much
           Discourse
           concerning
           the
           whole
           Affair
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           this
           Agreement
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           to
           spin
           out
           the
           matter
           ,
           if
           't
           was
           possible
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           delay
           it
           ,
           that
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           nothing
           might
           be
           done
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           Cause
           not
           seem
           wholly
           deserted
           ,
           neither
           .
           For
           ,
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           the
           Regent
           must
           depart
           ,
           without
           effecting
           what
           he
           came
           for
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           some
           Commotion
           at
           home
           would
           inforce
           him
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           then
           other
           Remedies
           might
           emerge
           ,
           in
           time
           :
           For
           Norfolk
           was
           then
           designing
           a
           Civil
           War
           ,
           how
           to
           take
           off
           the
           One
           Queen
           ,
           and
           to
           marry
           the
           
             Other
             .
             Maitland
          
           inform'd
           
             Iohn
             Lesly
          
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Ross
           ,
           herewith
           ,
           one
           intimately
           acquainted
           with
           all
           the
           Queen's
           Affairs
           ,
           who
           accordingly
           inform'd
           his
           Mistress
           ,
           by
           Letter
           ,
           how
           the
           Duke
           would
           have
           her
           write
           to
           Court
           ,
           what
           Course
           to
           steer
           for
           the
           future
           ;
           and
           tho
           her
           Cause
           went
           but
           slowly
           on
           ,
           yet
           that
           Delay
           should
           not
           hinder
           her
           from
           expecting
           a
           good
           Issue
           thereof
           .
           The
           Queen
           having
           read
           those
           Letters
           ,
           laid
           them
           by
           ,
           as
           loose
           Papers
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           came
           to
           be
           read
           by
           diverse
           others
           ;
           and
           ,
           from
           hand
           to
           hand
           ,
           were
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           brought
           to
           the
           Regent
           ,
           who
           ,
           by
           them
           ,
           discovered
           the
           main
           of
           his
           Adversaries
           Design
           against
           him
           ;
           as
           for
           Maitland
           ,
           he
           had
           experimented
           his
           Perfidiousness
           many
           times
           before
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Embassadors
           ,
           before-mentioned
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           Queen
           at
           London
           ,
           She
           ,
           and
           her
           Council
           ,
           thought
           it
           best
           ,
           that
           the
           Regent
           himself
           should
           come
           up
           ,
           and
           so
           dispute
           the
           Controversy
           ,
           by
           word
           of
           Mouth
           :
           
           Whereupon
           ,
           he
           dismiss'd
           part
           of
           his
           Retinue
           ,
           and
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           went
           to
           London
           ;
           but
           there
           he
           met
           with
           the
           same
           Difficulty
           as
           he
           had
           done
           at
           York
           ;
           for
           he
           refus'd
           to
           enter
           upon
           the
           Accusation
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           his
           Sister
           too
           ,
           unless
           ,
           if
           he
           prov'd
           her
           Guilty
           ,
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           would
           take
           the
           Scots
           King's
           Party
           into
           her
           Protection
           ;
           if
           she
           would
           do
           That
           ,
           he
           would
           begin
           the
           Accusation
           immediately
           ,
           upon
           the
           same
           Terms
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           propounded
           to
           the
           Delegates
           at
           York
           .
           Whilst
           these
           things
           were
           acting
           in
           London
           ,
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           ,
           
           by
           means
           of
           
             Iames
             Balfure
          
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           raise
           Commotions
           in
           Scotland
           ;
           and
           that
           she
           might
           more
           easily
           accomplish
           her
           Designs
           ,
           she
           wrote
           Letters
           to
           all
           the
           Exiles
           ,
           and
           to
           Bothwel's
           Friends
           ,
           to
           contribute
           all
           their
           Endeavours
           to
           infest
           the
           contrary
           Faction
           by
           Force
           of
           Arms
           :
           And
           ,
           besides
           ,
           she
           created
           Lieutenants
           through
           all
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           whom
           she
           gave
           even
           Kingly
           Power
           .
           And
           moreover
           ,
           she
           caus'd
           Rumours
           to
           be
           spread
           abroad
           ,
           That
           the
           Regent
           ,
           and
           his
           Companions
           ,
           were
           committed
           Prisoners
           to
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           ;
           and
           foreseeing
           ,
           that
           Lie
           could
           not
           be
           long
           believed
           ,
           she
           devis'd
           another
           ,
           (
           
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           That
           the
           Regent
           had
           promis'd
           to
           subject
           Scotland
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ;
           and
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           to
           give
           up
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           a
           Pledg
           thereof
           .
           'T
           is
           thought
           ,
           her
           Design
           herein
           ,
           was
           ,
           That
           ,
           whereas
           she
           had
           promis'd
           the
           same
           things
           by
           her
           Commissioners
           ;
           and
           the
           English
           look'd
           upon
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           Vanity
           in
           her
           ,
           seeing
           She
           had
           no
           power
           to
           perform
           it
           ;
           yet
           she
           was
           willing
           to
           possess
           the
           Minds
           of
           the
           Vulgar
           with
           an
           Untruth
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           raise
           
           up
           Envy
           against
           the
           Regent
           ;
           and
           ,
           if
           she
           could
           not
           avert
           the
           whole
           Reproach
           from
           her self
           ,
           yet
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           she
           would
           have
           her
           Adversaries
           bear
           a
           Part
           with
           her
           ,
           therein
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Regent
           saw
           himself
           in
           these
           Straits
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           end
           the
           Matter
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           return
           home
           :
           
           Whereupon
           ,
           at
           the
           earnest
           Sollicitation
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           who
           desir'd
           to
           know
           the
           Causes
           of
           the
           Proceedings
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           (
           without
           which
           they
           could
           determine
           nothing
           ;
           )
           he
           also
           ,
           being
           desirous
           to
           satisfy
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           whom
           he
           could
           nor
           offend
           ,
           without
           great
           prejudice
           to
           his
           Cause
           ;
           and
           ,
           being
           willing
           also
           to
           return
           home
           to
           extinguish
           the
           Civil
           War
           ,
           then
           appearing
           in
           its
           first
           Rise
           ,
           neither
           of
           which
           he
           could
           well
           do
           ,
           unless
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           was
           his
           Friend
           ,
           or
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           not
           his
           Adversary
           ;
           induc'd
           by
           these
           Motives
           ,
           He
           first
           protested
           before
           the
           Council
           of
           England
           ,
           That
           't
           was
           not
           willingly
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           importunity
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           compell'd
           to
           accuse
           his
           Queen
           ,
           and
           she
           his
           Sister's
           Son
           too
           ,
           of
           so
           horrid
           a
           Crime
           ;
           that
           he
           did
           not
           do
           it
           out
           of
           a
           wanton
           humour
           to
           accuse
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           necessity
           to
           clear
           himself
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           very
           unwilling
           to
           discover
           those
           things
           ,
           which
           he
           wish'd
           ,
           if
           possible
           ,
           might
           be
           cover'd
           in
           perpetual
           Oblivion
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           if
           any
           Reflection
           were
           made
           on
           what
           he
           did
           ,
           the
           Envy
           ought
           deservedly
           to
           light
           upon
           Those
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           suffer
           him
           to
           be
           like
           Himself
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           obey
           his
           Prince
           chearfully
           ,
           when
           Good
           ;
           and
           to
           reprove
           Him
           ,
           or
           Her
           ,
           against
           his
           Will
           ,
           when
           she
           was
           Evil
           ;
           only
           he
           desire
           one
           Thing
           ,
           That
           the
           Queen's
           Proxies
           ,
           who
           had
           inforced
           him
           to
           that
           Dispute
           ,
           might
           be
           present
           to
           hear
           the
           Crimes
           objected
           ;
           that
           so
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           false
           ,
           they
           might
           disprove
           them
           before
           the
           Council
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           himself
           ,
           in
           many
           weighty
           Matters
           ,
           might
           also
           make
           use
           of
           their
           Testimonies
           .
           The
           Queen's
           Commissioners
           refus'd
           this
           ,
           as
           putting
           little
           Confidence
           in
           their
           own
           Cause
           ,
           and
           insisted
           only
           on
           this
           one
           thing
           ,
           That
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           was
           ,
           by
           Force
           of
           Arms
           ,
           ejected
           ,
           might
           be
           restor'd
           :
           Whereupon
           ,
           a
           Day
           was
           appointed
           for
           the
           Regent
           to
           shew
           Cause
           ,
           why
           the
           Revengers
           of
           the
           King's
           Murder
           had
           taken
           up
           Arms
           ,
           (
           for
           he
           himself
           was
           then
           in
           France
           ,
           )
           and
           had
           ejected
           the
           Queen
           from
           her
           Government
           ,
           and
           acted
           other
           things
           ,
           as
           ,
           till
           that
           time
           ,
           they
           had
           done
           .
           When
           the
           Time
           came
           ,
           he
           declar'd
           the
           Order
           of
           all
           Things
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           been
           acted
           ,
           and
           the
           Testimonies
           of
           the
           Partisans
           of
           the
           King's
           Murder
           ,
           made
           before
           their
           Deaths
           ;
           and
           also
           the
           Statute
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           which
           many
           of
           the
           Regent's
           Accusers
           had
           subscribed
           :
           And
           when
           the
           Silver
           Cabinet
           was
           produc'd
           ,
           which
           the
           Queen
           had
           given
           her
           from
           her
           former
           Husband
           Francis
           ,
           and
           had
           bestow'd
           on
           Bothwel
           ,
           in
           which
           were
           Letters
           to
           Bothwel
           ,
           writ
           in
           French
           ,
           with
           the
           Queen
           's
           own
           Hand
           ,
           and
           also
           a
           French
           Poem
           ,
           not
           unelegantly
           compos'd
           by
           her
           ;
           and
           also
           the
           Manner
           of
           the
           King's
           Death
           ,
           and
           ,
           after
           his
           Death
           ,
           her
           Surprize
           ,
           and
           three
           Contracts
           of
           Marriage
           with
           him
           ,
           the
           One
           before
           the
           Parricide
           ,
           written
           with
           her
           own
           Hand
           ,
           wherein
           ,
           as
           by
           a
           Bill
           ,
           she
           promises
           to
           marry
           him
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           ever
           she
           was
           freed
           from
           her
           former
           Husband
           :
           The
           Other
           was
           ,
           before
           the
           Divorce
           from
           his
           former
           Wife
           ,
           writ
           by
           Huntly's
           Hand
           :
           The
           Third
           was
           openly
           made
           ,
           a
           little
           before
           the
           Marriage
           .
           When
           all
           this
           was
           
           produc'd
           ,
           seen
           ,
           and
           read
           before
           the
           Council
           :
           The
           whole
           Fact
           was
           so
           plainly
           expos'd
           ,
           that
           now
           no
           Doubt
           could
           be
           made
           ,
           Who
           was
           the
           Author
           of
           it
           .
           Though
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           could
           not
           but
           believe
           these
           Discoveries
           ,
           
           yet
           she
           did
           fluctuate
           in
           her
           Mind
           ;
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           there
           was
           Emulation
           ,
           Queens
           mutually
           hating
           one
           another
           ;
           there
           were
           also
           such
           great
           Crimes
           ,
           and
           such
           evident
           Proofs
           ,
           that
           the
           Queen
           thought
           her
           Kinswoman
           of
           Scotland
           deserv'd
           no
           Assistance
           to
           restore
           her
           :
           And
           ,
           though
           her
           Mind
           did
           incline
           to
           that
           which
           was
           right
           ,
           yet
           't
           was
           shaken
           ,
           and
           did
           hesitate
           ,
           upon
           the
           remembrance
           of
           her
           former
           State
           ,
           not
           without
           a
           Commiseration
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           the
           Majesty
           of
           Kingly
           Honour
           ,
           and
           a
           Fea●
           ,
           lest
           the
           Example
           of
           driving
           out
           Princes
           might
           creep
           into
           the
           Neighbour-Kingdoms
           ,
           wrought
           much
           upon
           her
           :
           Besides
           ,
           she
           was
           afraid
           of
           France
           ,
           for
           the
           Peace
           with
           them
           was
           not
           very
           sure
           or
           firm
           ;
           and
           then
           especially
           ,
           the
           French
           Embassador
           did
           plead
           the
           Cause
           of
           the
           banish'd
           Queen
           daily
           .
           The
           Spanish
           Embassador
           was
           desir'd
           also
           to
           interpose
           his
           Mediation
           ;
           but
           the
           foulness
           of
           the
           Crimes
           did
           so
           deter
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           refus'd
           to
           meddle
           therewith
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           leave
           a
           Door
           for
           Repentance
           ,
           if
           Matters
           should
           succeed
           amiss
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           not
           cut
           off
           all
           occasion
           of
           gratifying
           them
           ,
           gave
           a
           middle
           Answer
           ,
           so
           tempering
           it
           ,
           that
           at
           present
           she
           said
           ,
           She
           saw
           no
           cause
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           but
           that
           all
           things
           had
           been
           acted
           according
           to
           Law
           and
           Justice
           in
           Scotland
           ;
           yet
           ,
           as
           if
           she
           deferr'd
           the
           compleat
           Decision
           till
           another
           time
           ,
           she
           desir'd
           ,
           that
           seeing
           intestine
           Tumults
           did
           recal
           the
           Regent
           ,
           he
           would
           leave
           here
           one
           of
           his
           Retinue
           in
           his
           Place
           ,
           to
           make
           Answer
           to
           those
           Crimes
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           objected
           against
           him
           in
           his
           Absence
           .
           But
           the
           Regent
           ,
           who
           saw
           the
           Matter
           to
           be
           so
           put
           off
           ,
           that
           That
           Queen
           might
           take
           her
           Measures
           to
           give
           Sentence
           for
           her
           own
           Advantage
           ,
           and
           the
           Event
           of
           foreign
           Affairs
           ,
           left
           no
           Stone
           unturn'd
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           the
           Cause
           fully
           determin'd
           ,
           now
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           desir'd
           ,
           as
           most
           just
           and
           equitable
           ,
           that
           if
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           who
           had
           long
           studied
           before-hand
           to
           accuse
           him
           ,
           had
           any
           thing
           to
           allege
           ,
           they
           would
           now
           produce
           it
           ,
           and
           not
           watch
           an
           Opportunity
           to
           calumniate
           him
           in
           his
           Absence
           ,
           seeing
           they
           refus'd
           to
           cope
           with
           him
           face
           to
           face
           ;
           he
           was
           not
           ignorant
           ,
           what
           Rumors
           his
           Enemies
           would
           cause
           to
           be
           spread
           amongst
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           what
           they
           had
           already
           said
           to
           some
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           French
           Embassador
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           he
           earnestly
           desir'd
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           to
           command
           them
           not
           to
           mutter
           privately
           ,
           but
           to
           declare
           openly
           ,
           what
           they
           had
           to
           say
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           would
           not
           make
           such
           haste
           home
           ,
           but
           that
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           much
           to
           his
           own
           Damage
           ,
           and
           the
           Publicks
           ,
           yet
           he
           would
           willingly
           purge
           himself
           there
           ,
           in
           presence
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           the
           banish'd
           Queen
           were
           sent
           for
           ,
           and
           demanded
           ,
           If
           they
           had
           any
           thing
           to
           allege
           against
           the
           Regent
           or
           his
           Companions
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           King's
           Murder
           ,
           they
           should
           produce
           it
           .
           Their
           Answer
           was
           ,
           They
           had
           nothing
           at
           present
           ,
           but
           they
           would
           accuse
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           commanded
           by
           their
           Queen
           .
           The
           Regent
           answer'd
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           always
           ready
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           all
           the
           Actions
           perform'd
           by
           him
           ;
           neither
           would
           he
           shun
           either
           Time
           or
           Place
           so
           to
           do
           ;
           ye●
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Queen
           began
           that
           Accusation
           of
           him
           ,
           he
           desir'd
           of
           his
           
           Accusers
           ,
           there
           present
           ,
           That
           if
           any
           of
           them
           had
           the
           least
           Objection
           against
           him
           ,
           they
           would
           then
           declare
           it
           ;
           for
           't
           was
           much
           more
           noble
           and
           handsom
           to
           produce
           it
           ,
           before
           so
           illustrious
           an
           Assembly
           ,
           than
           ,
           in
           private
           Cabals
           ,
           to
           nibble
           at
           his
           Fame
           ,
           in
           his
           Absence
           :
           They
           also
           refused
           This.
           Whereupon
           ,
           the
           whole
           Council
           cried
           out
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           reproach'd
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           were
           compell'd
           ,
           singly
           and
           severally
           ,
           to
           confess
           ,
           
           That
           they
           knew
           nothing
           of
           themselves
           ,
           why
           Murray
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           his
           ,
           should
           be
           accus'd
           of
           the
           King's
           Murder
           .
           Then
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           Dispute
           ,
           pro
           and
           con
           ,
           the
           Council
           was
           dismiss'd
           ,
           and
           from
           that
           time
           ,
           there
           was
           never
           any
           more
           mention
           made
           of
           accusing
           the
           Regent
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           his
           Companions
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           the
           Regent
           was
           thus
           necessarily
           detain'd
           in
           England
           ,
           on
           a
           publick
           Account
           ,
           the
           Queen's
           Faction
           turn'd
           every
           Stone
           ,
           both
           at
           Home
           and
           Abroad
           ,
           to
           make
           Disturbances
           ,
           but
           without
           effect
           .
           
             Iames
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           Regent
           some
           Years
           before
           ,
           
           seeing
           that
           Things
           went
           not
           according
           to
           his
           Mind
           at
           Home
           ,
           had
           gone
           long
           before
           into
           France
           ;
           there
           he
           had
           but
           a
           few
           Companions
           ,
           but
           lay
           privately
           ,
           with
           a
           Servant
           or
           Two
           ,
           to
           attend
           him
           ,
           free
           from
           the
           hurry
           of
           all
           Publick
           Business
           ;
           but
           when
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           was
           escap'd
           out
           of
           Prison
           ,
           overcome
           in
           Battel
           ,
           and
           then
           fled
           for
           England
           ;
           The
           French
           ,
           knowing
           that
           Murray
           was
           call'd
           Home
           ,
           into
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           his
           Passage
           through
           France
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           work
           him
           over
           to
           their
           Party
           ,
           in
           regard
           they
           could
           not
           send
           Men
           ,
           or
           Mony
           ,
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           to
           raise
           Disturbance
           there
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           own
           Commotions
           at
           Home
           ;
           they
           therefore
           thought
           it
           most
           advisable
           ,
           to
           set
           up
           Hamilton
           ,
           in
           an
           emulating
           competition
           with
           him
           ,
           especially
           at
           that
           Time
           ,
           when
           the
           Regent
           ,
           with
           part
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           were
           absent
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           way
           .
           He
           was
           therefore
           drawn
           out
           of
           his
           Privacy
           ,
           and
           accommodated
           with
           some
           few
           Pistols
           ,
           and
           larger
           Promises
           .
           In
           his
           return
           thro'
           England
           ,
           his
           Friends
           persuaded
           him
           ,
           That
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           ,
           with
           her
           Faction
           ,
           favour'd
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           was
           not
           averse
           from
           it
           ,
           he
           would
           deal
           with
           her
           ,
           to
           persuade
           Murray
           ,
           by
           her
           Authority
           ,
           to
           resign
           his
           Regency
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           regard
           ,
           that
           Office
           ,
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           Consent
           of
           almost
           all
           Nations
           ,
           and
           especially
           by
           the
           Custom
           of
           their
           own
           Country
           ,
           was
           due
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           next
           in
           Blood
           and
           Heirship
           :
           Neither
           (
           said
           he
           )
           was
           there
           any
           great
           need
           to
           make
           a
           laborious
           search
           into
           the
           Records
           of
           Ancient
           Times
           ,
           for
           This
           ;
           wherein
           they
           might
           easily
           find
           ,
           That
           Governors
           were
           always
           appointed
           to
           their
           Princes
           ,
           when
           under
           Age
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           next
           of
           Kin
           ;
           as
           when
           Iames
           the
           3
           d
           died
           ,
           in
           the
           absence
           of
           Iames
           the
           1
           st
           ,
           his
           Uncle
           Robert
           manag'd
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           Murdac
           succeeded
           Robert
           :
           And
           of
           late
           Times
           ,
           Iohn
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Albany
           ,
           was
           made
           Governor
           to
           King
           Iames
           the
           5
           th
           ,
           whilst
           he
           was
           under
           Age
           :
           Yea
           ,
           
           Hamilton
           himself
           had
           been
           Regent
           ,
           some
           few
           Years
           ,
           before
           Mary
           ,
           now
           Queen
           ,
           was
           of
           Age
           ,
           fit
           to
           Govern
           ,
           or
           Marry
           ;
           and
           how
           he
           was
           not
           excluded
           from
           that
           Office
           ,
           by
           any
           lawful
           Suffrages
           ,
           but
           unjustly
           by
           the
           Rebellious
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           increas'd
           the
           Indignity
           ,
           was
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           done
           in
           Contempt
           of
           the
           Blood
           Royal
           ,
           and
           a
           Bastard
           set
           up
           in
           his
           Room
           ;
           but
           if
           the
           Honour
           were
           restor'd
           to
           
           him
           ,
           in
           a
           very
           short
           Time
           ,
           all
           Domestick
           Tumults
           would
           be
           quieted
           ;
           and
           the
           Queen
           ,
           even
           without
           Blood
           ,
           would
           recover
           her
           Crown
           and
           Dignity
           ,
           again
           .
           Whereunto
           the
           King's
           Embassadors
           answer'd
           ,
           
           
             That
             Hamilton
             desir'd
             a
             Thing
             ,
             not
             only
             contrary
             to
             the
             Lavvs
             and
             Customs
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             ,
             but
             ,
             if
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             Law
             vvere
             omitted
             ,
             yet
             't
             was
             very
             unjust
             in
             it self
             ;
             for
             our
             Ancestors
             (
             said
             they
             )
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Slaughters
             of
             their
             Princes
             by
             their
             Kindred
             ,
             for
             1300
             Years
             ago
             ,
             did
             vvholly
             change
             the
             Method
             of
             their
             Assemblies
             in
             making
             a
             King
             :
             For
             ,
             as
             before
             ,
             in
             the
             Family
             of
             Fergus
             ,
             our
             first
             King
             ,
             after
             the
             King's
             Death
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             the
             next
             of
             Blood
             ,
             but
             he
             ,
             that
             was
             most
             fit
             ,
             was
             chosen
             King
             ,
             by
             Suffrage
             :
             So
             ,
             Kenneth
             the
             3
             d
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             take
             away
             all
             Plots
             against
             Princes
             ,
             by
             those
             of
             their
             Blood
             ,
             and
             also
             might
             prevent
             the
             cruel
             and
             bloody
             Emulations
             of
             their
             Kindred
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             made
             this
             Decree
             of
             Succession
             ,
             that
             now
             is
             ,
             for
             the
             next
             of
             Blood
             to
             inherit
             .
             And
             Men
             ,
             by
             Experience
             ,
             finding
             ,
             that
             in
             so
             great
             an
             Inconstancy
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             't
             was
             scarce
             possible
             ,
             but
             that
             sometimes
             the
             Right
             of
             Chief
             Magistracy
             should
             fall
             on
             a
             Child
             ,
             or
             else
             ,
             on
             one
             unable
             to
             govern
             ;
             therefore
             they
             decreed
             ,
             That
             he
             ,
             who
             preceded
             others
             in
             Power
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             should
             undergo
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ;
             and
             our
             Ancestors
             ,
             observing
             this
             Course
             for
             almost
             600
             Years
             ,
             have
             transmitted
             down
             a
             Kingdom
             safe
             to
             us
             :
             Thus
             ,
             when
             
               Robert
               Bruce
            
             died
             ,
             there
             succeeded
             Regents
             chosen
             by
             most
             Voices
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Randolf
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             
               Murray
               ;
               Donald
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             
               Marr
               ;
               Andrew
               Murray
               ,
               Iohn
               Randolf
               ,
               Robert
               Stuart
            
             ;
             sometimes
             particular
             Persons
             ,
             sometimes
             more
             than
             one
             ,
             were
             chosen
             ,
             by
             our
             publick
             Conventions
             ,
             to
             that
             Office
             :
             So
             ,
             when
             Iames
             the
             Second
             was
             a
             Child
             ,
             
               Alexander
               Levingston
            
             was
             appointed
             his
             Governour
             ,
             who
             was
             no
             way
             related
             to
             that
             King
             in
             Blood
             ,
             no
             ,
             nor
             a
             Noble
             Man
             neither
             ,
             but
             a
             Knight
             only
             ,
             more
             eminent
             for
             his
             Wisdom
             than
             his
             Family
             .
             And
             if
             any
             say
             ,
             That
             was
             for
             want
             of
             some
             of
             the
             King's
             Line
             ;
             the
             Excuse
             will
             not
             hold
             ;
             for
             ,
             at
             that
             very
             time
             ,
             there
             was
             
               Iohn
               Kennedy
            
             ,
             chief
             of
             his
             Family
             ,
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             by
             the
             Sister
             of
             Iames
             the
             First
             ,
             a
             Man
             both
             wise
             and
             virtuous
             ;
             there
             were
             also
             his
             Uncles
             ,
             
               Iames
               Kennedy
            
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             ,
             the
             eminentest
             Person
             for
             Virtue
             in
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             also
             his
             Brothers
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             King's
             Aunt
             ,
             Douglas
             ,
             Earl
             of
             
               Angus
               ;
               Archibald
            
             also
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Douglas
             ,
             was
             not
             excluded
             from
             the
             King's
             Line
             ,
             but
             in
             Power
             was
             almost
             equal
             to
             him
             ;
             to
             be
             sure
             ,
             he
             was
             superiour
             to
             all
             others
             ;
             yet
             none
             ever
             complain'd
             of
             the
             Injustice
             of
             our
             Assemblies
             in
             so
             doing
             .
             And
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             Iames
             the
             Third
             had
             four
             Tutors
             or
             Guardians
             assign'd
             him
             ,
             not
             taken
             on
             the
             account
             of
             Alliance
             ,
             but
             chosen
             by
             Vote
             .
             And
             of
             late
             ,
             Iohn
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Albany
             ,
             was
             sent
             for
             by
             the
             Nobility
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             govern
             Scotland
             ,
             in
             the
             Minority
             of
             Iames
             the
             4
             th
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             came
             ,
             he
             was
             setled
             in
             the
             Regency
             ,
             by
             a
             publick
             Statute
             ,
             enacted
             in
             a
             Convention
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             done
             on
             the
             account
             of
             Proximity
             in
             Blood
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             Alexander
             ,
             an
             elder
             Brother
             ,
             one
             perhaps
             inferiour
             to
             him
             ,
             yet
             far
             more
             virtuous
             than
             
               Iames
               Hamilton
            
             ,
             who
             ,
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             affected
             that
             Dignity
             :
             But
             ,
             in
             the
             Absence
             
             of
             Iames
             the
             Fifth
             ,
             Robert
             ,
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             manag'd
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             I
             pray
             ,
             by
             what
             Right
             ?
             Was
             he
             assum'd
             into
             that
             Office
             for
             Propinquity
             of
             Blood
             ?
             No
             :
             Was
             he
             elected
             by
             the
             People
             ?
             No
             ,
             nor
             that
             neither
             ?
             How
             was
             he
             then
             created
             ?
             I
             'le
             tell
             you
             ,
             how
             ;
             When
             King
             Robert
             the
             Third
             was
             neither
             ,
             in
             Body
             nor
             Mind
             ,
             fit
             to
             manage
             the
             Kingly
             Office
             ,
             he
             set
             up
             Robert
             ,
             his
             Brother
             ,
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
             and
             commended
             his
             Children
             to
             his
             Care
             ;
             David
             ,
             
             his
             eldest
             Son
             ,
             he
             starv'd
             to
             Death
             ;
             Iames
             ,
             the
             younger
             ,
             had
             been
             also
             slain
             ,
             unless
             he
             had
             saved
             his
             Life
             by
             Flight
             :
             And
             ,
             being
             thus
             setled
             in
             the
             Possession
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             his
             Brother
             dying
             for
             Grief
             ,
             he
             kept
             it
             ,
             without
             the
             Consent
             of
             the
             People
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             deliver'd
             it
             down
             by
             Hand
             ,
             to
             his
             Son
             Mordacus
             .
             How
             Robert
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             died
             last
             ,
             stood
             affected
             towards
             his
             Brother
             ,
             is
             very
             plain
             ;
             for
             ,
             as
             when
             he
             was
             a
             dying
             ,
             he
             abominated
             and
             curs'd
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             Executioner
             of
             his
             Children
             ;
             so
             ,
             certainly
             if
             he
             had
             been
             alive
             ,
             and
             in
             Health
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             designed
             him
             Guardian
             to
             his
             Children
             .
             We
             are
             so
             put
             in
             mind
             of
             that
             time
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             Iames
             the
             Fifth
             ,
             he
             himself
             was
             made
             Regent
             ;
             (
             as
             if
             any
             thing
             at
             all
             was
             legally
             acted
             ,
             since
             that
             time
             .
             )
             When
             Cardinal
             Beton
             endeavoured
             ,
             by
             Fraud
             ,
             to
             invade
             the
             chief
             Magistracy
             ,
             he
             crept
             into
             the
             vacant
             Office
             ,
             rather
             out
             of
             Peoples
             Hatred
             to
             Beton
             ,
             than
             Love
             to
             Him
             ;
             being
             got
             into
             it
             ,
             he
             ruled
             with
             great
             Cruelty
             and
             Avarice
             ;
             and
             ,
             not
             many
             years
             ago
             ,
             he
             sold
             that
             Magistracy
             ,
             which
             he
             got
             by
             Force
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             too
             ,
             then
             committed
             to
             his
             Care
             ;
             therein
             was
             manifested
             ,
             what
             Affection
             the
             People
             bare
             to
             him
             ,
             when
             they
             preferred
             the
             Government
             of
             a
             Woman-Stranger
             before
             that
             bitter
             Slavery
             they
             suffer'd
             under
             him
             .
             You
             see
             then
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             how
             this
             Request
             of
             Hamilton's
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             our
             Country
             ,
             and
             the
             Institutions
             of
             our
             Ancestors
             ;
             yea
             ,
             so
             contrary
             ,
             that
             for
             want
             of
             Arguments
             to
             maintain
             it
             ,
             he
             bolsters
             it
             up
             only
             with
             Lies
             :
             And
             if
             there
             were
             any
             Custom
             of
             this
             kind
             ,
             all
             Men
             see
             ,
             how
             unjust
             it
             is
             :
             For
             what
             can
             be
             more
             unequal
             ,
             than
             to
             commit
             the
             innocent
             and
             weak
             Age
             of
             the
             Prince
             to
             his
             Care
             ,
             who
             either
             daily
             expects
             ,
             or
             wishes
             for
             ,
             the
             Death
             of
             his
             Pupil
             ?
             All
             whose
             Family
             hath
             born
             ,
             and
             doth
             bear
             ,
             great
             and
             lasting
             Enmity
             with
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             now
             reigns
             .
             What
             Safeguard
             can
             there
             be
             here
             ,
             in
             Nearness
             of
             Blood
             ,
             against
             ancient
             Hatred
             ,
             griping
             Avarice
             ,
             and
             the
             precipitate
             Force
             of
             forestalled
             Tyranny
             ?
             Laodice
             ,
             
             Queen
             of
             the
             Cappadocians
             ,
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             slain
             her
             Sons
             ,
             as
             they
             came
             to
             Age
             ,
             thus
             buying
             out
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             redeeming
             a
             small
             Stay
             in
             the
             Government
             ,
             with
             the
             innocent
             Blood
             of
             her
             own
             Children
             .
             If
             a
             Mother
             destroy'd
             the
             Fruit
             of
             her
             own
             Womb
             ,
             only
             to
             reign
             a
             little
             longer
             ,
             What
             ,
             shall
             we
             think
             ,
             will
             old
             Enemies
             attempt
             ;
             or
             rather
             ,
             What
             will
             they
             not
             attempt
             ,
             being
             inflam'd
             to
             Cruelty
             ,
             by
             the
             Stings
             of
             Avarice
             ,
             against
             a
             Child
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             only
             Remora
             to
             their
             Hopes
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ?
             And
             if
             this
             Example
             seem
             old
             ,
             obscure
             ,
             and
             far-fetch'd
             ,
             I
             will
             add
             some
             more
             Illustrious
             Ones
             ,
             nearer
             hand
             ;
             Who
             is
             ignorant
             of
             what
             was
             lately
             acted
             ,
             how
             that
             
               Galeacius
               Sforza
            
             was
             slain
             by
             his
             Uncle
             Lewis
             ,
             
             though
             he
             was
             of
             Age
             ,
             and
             married
             ,
             and
             the
             Son-in-Law
             ,
             too
             ,
             
             of
             a
             most
             powerful
             Prince
             ?
             Who
             doth
             not
             know
             the
             Calamities
             ,
             that
             followed
             upon
             that
             cruel
             Parricide
             ?
             The
             brave
             fertile
             Country
             of
             Italy
             was
             almost
             made
             a
             Wilderness
             ,
             thereby
             ;
             The
             Family
             of
             the
             Sforza's
             ,
             from
             whence
             so
             many
             valiant
             Men
             proceeded
             ,
             was
             extinguish'd
             ;
             and
             the
             Barbarians
             were
             introduc'd
             into
             the
             pleasant
             Country
             ,
             about
             the
             Po
             ;
             whose
             Avarice
             and
             Cruelty
             spoil'd
             all
             .
             Besides
             ,
             who
             is
             there
             ,
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             
               Great
               Britain
            
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             heard
             of
             the
             Cruelty
             of
             Richard
             the
             3
             d
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             against
             his
             Brother's
             Children
             ?
             And
             with
             how
             much
             Blood
             ,
             was
             that
             Parricide
             expiated
             ?
             If
             Men
             that
             were
             otherwise
             prudent
             ,
             did
             not
             fear
             to
             commit
             such
             things
             against
             their
             nearest
             in
             Blood
             ,
             excited
             only
             by
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             What
             can
             be
             expected
             from
             him
             ,
             whose
             Inconstancy
             is
             well
             known
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             whose
             ill
             management
             of
             the
             Government
             hath
             already
             cost
             us
             so
             much
             Blood
             ?
             Whose
             Family
             ,
             not
             content
             with
             the
             Murder
             of
             this
             King
             's
             Great
             Grandfather
             ,
             did
             always
             work
             Treachery
             against
             his
             Grandfather
             by
             the
             Mother's
             side
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             he
             liv'd
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             for
             his
             Grandfather
             by
             his
             Father's
             side
             ,
             when
             he
             could
             not
             kill
             him
             ,
             he
             drove
             him
             ,
             poor
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             his
             Father
             he
             brought
             forth
             as
             a
             Sacrifice
             to
             be
             slain
             ;
             his
             Mother
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             when
             they
             could
             not
             enjoy
             it
             themselves
             ,
             they
             sold
             it
             to
             Strangers
             ,
             and
             after
             ,
             by
             the
             Providence
             of
             God
             ,
             she
             was
             deliver'd
             from
             that
             Bondage
             ,
             they
             cast
             her
             into
             those
             Straits
             ,
             wherein
             she
             now
             is
             .
             What
             Judgment
             the
             Subjects
             made
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             may
             appear
             by
             this
             ,
             That
             Men
             seem'd
             to
             themselves
             deliver'd
             from
             the
             Prison
             of
             a
             most
             miserable
             Bondage
             ,
             and
             to
             tast
             the
             sweetness
             of
             Liberty
             ,
             when
             they
             sold
             the
             Government
             ,
             which
             they
             themselves
             ,
             were
             not
             able
             to
             manage
             ,
             to
             a
             Woman-Stranger
             .
          
        
         
           Upon
           the
           hearing
           of
           this
           Oration
           ,
           the
           Queen
           told
           Hamilton
           ,
           That
           his
           Demand
           was
           unjust
           ,
           
           and
           ,
           That
           she
           would
           not
           assist
           him
           therein
           ;
           but
           That
           she
           was
           desir'd
           by
           the
           King's
           Embassadors
           ,
           not
           to
           suffer
           him
           to
           depart
           ,
           (
           in
           regard
           he
           plotted
           nothing
           but
           Sedition
           )
           till
           they
           likewise
           went
           ,
           themselves
           ;
           which
           ,
           she
           look'd
           upon
           ,
           as
           a
           just
           thing
           ,
           and
           therefore
           had
           promis'd
           them
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           she
           charg'd
           him
           ,
           not
           to
           depart
           before
           that
           time
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           banish'd
           Queen
           encourag'd
           her
           Friends
           with
           the
           hopes
           of
           her
           speedy
           Return
           ;
           for
           some
           Letters
           of
           hers
           were
           intercepted
           ,
           wherein
           she
           advis'd
           them
           ,
           to
           seize
           upon
           as
           many
           Castles
           and
           fortified
           Places
           as
           they
           could
           ;
           and
           so
           to
           disperse
           the
           War
           abroad
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           ever
           they
           were
           able
           :
           Neither
           need
           they
           fear
           the
           noise
           of
           a
           Truce
           ,
           or
           Accomodation
           ,
           for
           ,
           if
           Matters
           were
           ended
           that
           way
           ,
           all
           the
           Offences
           of
           former
           times
           would
           be
           cover'd
           ,
           and
           forgiven
           ,
           under
           the
           umbrage
           of
           Peace
           :
           But
           ,
           if
           it
           should
           brake
           forth
           into
           open
           War
           ,
           the
           more
           Garisons
           they
           had
           ,
           the
           greater
           opportunity
           would
           be
           put
           into
           their
           Hands
           ,
           to
           hurt
           the
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Regent
           had
           settled
           Matters
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           had
           leave
           to
           return
           ,
           some
           Letters
           were
           produc'd
           ,
           lately
           intercepted
           ,
           from
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           ,
           wherein
           she
           complains
           ,
           That
           she
           was
           otherwise
           treated
           by
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           than
           she
           her self
           first
           expected
           ;
           or
           ,
           as
           was
           promis'd
           her
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           done
           
           by
           some
           Courtiers
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           Cause
           ,
           That
           she
           was
           not
           sent
           back
           with
           an
           Army
           ,
           as
           ,
           she
           affirm'd
           ,
           
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           had
           promis'd
           Her
           ;
           but
           she
           did
           hope
           ,
           shortly
           ,
           to
           obtain
           a
           good
           issue
           another
           Way
           ,
           (
           for
           Messengers
           often
           had
           passed
           betwixt
           Her
           ,
           and
           Howard
           ,
           about
           a
           Marriage
           between
           them
           )
           and
           therefore
           ,
           she
           wish'd
           them
           not
           to
           be
           discouraged
           ,
           but
           to
           increase
           the
           strength
           of
           their
           Party
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           general
           Disturbance
           ,
           and
           ,
           by
           all
           the
           Arts
           they
           could
           ,
           to
           hinder
           the
           Regent's
           return
           into
           Scotland
           .
           These
           Letters
           ,
           being
           divulg'd
           ,
           did
           affect
           People
           ,
           severally
           .
           The
           Queen
           of
           England
           took
           it
           ill
           ,
           That
           she
           was
           accus'd
           of
           breach
           of
           Promise
           ;
           as
           also
           ,
           That
           the
           Conditions
           of
           the
           Truce
           ,
           made
           by
           her
           means
           ,
           were
           not
           kept
           :
           and
           therefore
           ,
           being
           very
           angry
           and
           inrag'd
           ,
           she
           remitted
           much
           of
           her
           ancient
           Favour
           to
           the
           Scot's
           Queen
           ,
           and
           was
           more
           inclin'd
           to
           Equity
           ,
           than
           before
           .
           The
           English
           ,
           who
           wish'd
           well
           to
           the
           Regent
           ,
           
           were
           afraid
           that
           his
           Enemies
           would
           way-lay
           him
           to
           do
           him
           a
           mischief
           in
           his
           Journy
           ;
           for
           in
           the
           Countries
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           to
           pass
           thrô
           ,
           there
           were
           either
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           Papists
           ,
           or
           else
           Thieves
           ,
           inhabiting
           the
           Borders
           of
           both
           Kingdoms
           ,
           who
           were
           all
           excited
           to
           hope
           for
           a
           sudden
           Change
           ;
           and
           't
           was
           plain
           ,
           they
           were
           dealt
           with
           to
           intercept
           him
           in
           his
           Return
           ,
           and
           therefore
           abundance
           of
           the
           English
           Courtiers
           offer'd
           him
           their
           assistance
           to
           secure
           his
           Passage
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           contented
           only
           with
           his
           own
           Retinue
           ,
           and
           about
           the
           13
           th
           of
           Ianuary
           ,
           began
           his
           Journy
           :
           But
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           
           judging
           it
           to
           be
           for
           her
           own
           Credit
           and
           Honour
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           return
           in
           Safety
           ,
           had
           of
           her
           own
           accord
           written
           to
           the
           Commanders
           and
           the
           Warden
           of
           the
           Marches
           ,
           That
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           to
           places
           suspected
           ,
           or
           noted
           for
           Robbery
           ;
           They
           should
           take
           care
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           be
           circumvented
           ;
           And
           they
           were
           very
           careful
           therein
           ,
           for
           strong
           Guards
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           were
           plac'd
           about
           the
           Way
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           came
           safe
           to
           Berwick
           ,
           and
           ,
           the
           day
           after
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           2
           d
           of
           February
           ,
           he
           was
           conducted
           home
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           joy
           of
           his
           Friends
           ;
           who
           ,
           in
           great
           Numbers
           ,
           were
           there
           Assembled
           .
           His
           Enemies
           did
           hardly
           believe
           his
           coming
           at
           first
           ,
           because
           false
           Reports
           had
           been
           causelesly
           spread
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           shut
           up
           Prisoner
           in
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           ;
           But
           when
           it
           was
           certainly
           known
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           at
           Edinburgh
           :
           Those
           ,
           who
           had
           beset
           the
           High-ways
           to
           intercept
           Passengers
           ,
           let
           go
           their
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           slipt
           away
           Home
           ;
           So
           that
           ,
           immediately
           from
           a
           turbulent
           Tempest
           ,
           there
           grew
           a
           great
           Calm
           .
        
         
           A
           few
           Days
           after
           ,
           
           the
           Nobles
           of
           the
           King's
           Party
           had
           a
           great
           Meeting
           at
           Sterlin
           ,
           there
           the
           Transactions
           with
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           were
           opened
           and
           highly
           approv'd
           ,
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           all
           there
           Present
           .
           About
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           
             Iames
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           chief
           of
           his
           Family
           ,
           came
           out
           of
           England
           ,
           who
           ,
           by
           a
           new
           ,
           and
           unheard
           of
           ,
           Pretence
           and
           Arrogance
           ,
           was
           adopted
           ,
           as
           a
           Father
           ,
           by
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           ,
           and
           made
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           He
           declar'd
           his
           Commission
           ,
           and
           forbad
           the
           People
           to
           obey
           any
           ,
           but
           Those
           substituted
           by
           him
           ;
           Whereupon
           ,
           the
           Royalists
           disburst
           Sums
           of
           Mony
           to
           raise
           Forces
           ,
           and
           to
           prepare
           to
           fight
           ,
           if
           need
           were
           :
           And
           accordingly
           ,
           at
           an
           appointed
           Day
           ,
           they
           met
           at
           Glasgow
           ,
           but
           seeing
           the
           Country
           came
           not
           in
           to
           Hamilton
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Expectation
           ,
           by
           
           the
           Mediation
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           
           Terms
           of
           Agreement
           were
           propounded
           ,
           whereupon
           Hamilton
           was
           commanded
           to
           come
           to
           Glasgow
           ,
           to
           acknowledg
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           chief
           Magistrate
           :
           If
           he
           did
           That
           ,
           the
           rest
           would
           be
           easily
           accorded
           ;
           if
           he
           refus'd
           ,
           it
           was
           in
           vain
           for
           him
           to
           come
           .
           He
           ,
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           Friends
           that
           were
           with
           him
           ,
           being
           forsaken
           by
           his
           Clanships
           ,
           and
           terrifi'd
           by
           the
           near
           approach
           of
           his
           Enemies
           Army
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           comply
           with
           Necessity
           ,
           and
           to
           promise
           all
           that
           was
           desir'd
           ;
           but
           when
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           Royalists
           were
           disbanded
           ,
           then
           he
           would
           consult
           his
           Advantage
           ,
           at
           leisure
           .
           When
           they
           came
           to
           Glasgow
           ,
           a
           Day
           was
           appointed
           ,
           wherein
           they
           and
           their
           Friends
           should
           profess
           their
           Allegiance
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           so
           recover
           their
           old
           Estates
           and
           Honours
           ;
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           remain
           in
           Prison
           ,
           or
           ,
           to
           give
           in
           Hostages
           ,
           of
           their
           Kindred
           ,
           for
           their
           forth-coming
           .
           This
           also
           was
           added
           to
           the
           Conditions
           ,
           That
           all
           of
           the
           same
           Party
           might
           come
           in
           ,
           if
           they
           pleas'd
           ,
           on
           the
           same
           Terms
           .
           Argyle
           and
           Huntly
           refus'd
           to
           subscribe
           to
           those
           Articles
           ,
           either
           out
           of
           anger
           to
           Hamilton
           ,
           
           that
           he
           had
           given
           up
           himself
           to
           his
           Enemies
           Hands
           ,
           without
           asking
           their
           Advice
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           because
           they
           thought
           to
           obtain
           for
           themselves
           more
           easie
           Terms
           of
           Peace
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           their
           Power
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           being
           incourag'd
           by
           frequent
           Letters
           from
           England
           ,
           they
           were
           easily
           inclin'd
           to
           That
           ,
           they
           had
           most
           mind
           to
           .
           For
           ,
           whilst
           these
           things
           were
           acted
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           Letters
           came
           from
           the
           exiled
           Queen
           ,
           containing
           large
           Promises
           ,
           and
           willing
           them
           not
           to
           be
           terrifi'd
           with
           vain
           Threats
           ,
           for
           she
           should
           shortly
           be
           with
           them
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           Army
           .
           Their
           Minds
           were
           ready
           to
           receive
           this
           News
           ;
           and
           so
           much
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           the
           Queen
           was
           kept
           with
           a
           looser
           Guard
           than
           ordinary
           ;
           and
           there
           was
           daily
           talk
           of
           her
           Marriage
           with
           Howard
           .
           When
           Hamilton
           was
           come
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           
           at
           the
           Day
           appointed
           ,
           he
           eluded
           his
           Promise
           ,
           by
           various
           Postulations
           and
           Pretences
           ,
           making
           many
           Delays
           ;
           as
           ,
           that
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Party
           should
           come
           together
           ,
           and
           so
           be
           all
           comprehended
           at
           once
           in
           one
           Agreement
           :
           And
           also
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           send
           to
           the
           Queen
           to
           know
           her
           Mind
           ;
           and
           to
           this
           end
           he
           desir'd
           to
           defer
           the
           Matter
           ,
           till
           the
           10
           th
           day
           of
           May.
           To
           this
           his
           plain
           Mockery
           ,
           they
           answer'd
           ,
           That
           't
           was
           to
           no
           purpose
           for
           him
           to
           expect
           Argyle
           and
           Huntly
           ,
           for
           they
           had
           declar'd
           ,
           they
           would
           manage
           their
           Concerns
           apart
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Queen
           ,
           't
           was
           demanded
           ,
           if
           she
           did
           not
           approve
           the
           Capitulation
           ,
           what
           they
           would
           do
           .
           Then
           Hamilton
           answer'd
           ingenuously
           enough
           ,
           but
           not
           so
           prudently
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           compell'd
           to
           those
           Conditions
           ,
           by
           the
           Force
           and
           Terror
           of
           an
           Army
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           he
           were
           left
           free
           to
           himself
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           subscribe
           any
           thing
           thereof
           ;
           This
           their
           Baffle
           being
           openly
           discover'd
           ,
           
           The
           Regent
           committed
           Hamilton
           and
           Maxwel
           to
           Edinburgh
           Castle
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           Dispute
           was
           about
           Argyle
           and
           Huntly
           .
           For
           Argyle
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Regent
           was
           in
           England
           ,
           came
           to
           Glasgow
           ,
           to
           consult
           about
           publick
           Affairs
           ,
           with
           about
           1500
           Men
           in
           his
           Company
           ;
           Thither
           also
           came
           many
           of
           the
           neighbour
           Countries
           of
           the
           same
           Faction
           ;
           where
           they
           differ'd
           in
           their
           Opinions
           ,
           and
           agreed
           in
           nothing
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           disturb
           the
           Publick
           Peace
           .
           The
           Hamiltonians
           desir'd
           of
           Argyle
           ,
           That
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Lennox
           were
           firm
           to
           the
           King's
           Cause
           ,
           he
           would
           vex
           them
           ,
           by
           
           driving
           away
           Preys
           from
           them
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           draw
           them
           ,
           tho
           unwilling
           ,
           to
           his
           Party
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           might
           so
           impoverish
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           much
           advantage
           their
           own
           Party
           .
           When
           Argyle
           had
           communicated
           the
           thing
           to
           the
           Council
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           not
           one
           of
           them
           favour'd
           his
           Design
           ;
           For
           they
           remembred
           ,
           That
           for
           many
           Years
           ,
           the
           Lennoxians
           had
           been
           much
           addicted
           to
           Argyle
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           were
           many
           Alliances
           ,
           between
           them
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           said
           they
           ,
           Why
           are
           the
           Argyle
           Men
           nearer
           to
           the
           Lennoxians
           ,
           than
           the
           Hamiltonians
           ,
           seeing
           they
           lie
           in
           the
           middle
           betwixt
           them
           Both
           ?
           why
           then
           should
           they
           put
           a
           Service
           ,
           so
           full
           of
           odium
           ,
           upon
           him
           ?
           Seeing
           it
           was
           their
           own
           Affair
           ,
           principally
           ;
           let
           them
           appear
           first
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           then
           Argyle
           would
           not
           be
           wanting
           ;
           He
           would
           be
           a
           Companion
           ,
           not
           a
           Leader
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           plundering
           Expedition
           .
           When
           that
           Assembly
           had
           held
           some
           Days
           ,
           it
           was
           dissolv'd
           ,
           without
           doing
           any
           thing
           ,
           and
           Argyle
           return'd
           ,
           thrô
           Lennox
           ,
           which
           was
           his
           nearest
           way
           ,
           without
           doing
           them
           any
           hurt
           ;
           which
           Moderation
           of
           his
           did
           indear
           him
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           opposite
           Faction
           ,
           and
           made
           his
           Pardon
           more
           easily
           obtainable
           .
        
         
           But
           Huntly
           had
           indeavour'd
           to
           break
           thrô
           
             Mern
             ,
             Angus
          
           ,
           and
           Strath-●arn
           ,
           in
           the
           Regents
           absence
           ,
           having
           plunder'd
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           prey'd
           their
           Castle
           ,
           and
           ,
           ranging
           over
           the
           neighbour
           Places
           ,
           had
           appointed
           Crawford
           and
           Ogilby
           his
           Lieutenants
           about
           Dee
           ;
           Usurping
           also
           all
           the
           Power
           of
           a
           King.
           That
           Carriage
           of
           his
           made
           his
           Reconciliation
           the
           more
           difficult
           .
           These
           two
           Men
           ,
           seeing
           their
           Concerns
           were
           several
           ,
           had
           a
           Council
           assign'd
           ,
           to
           meet
           at
           St.
           Andrews
           .
           Thither
           Argyle
           came
           first
           :
           He
           was
           easily
           reconcil'd
           ;
           for
           ,
           that
           Year
           ,
           and
           the
           Former
           ,
           he
           had
           committed
           no
           hostile
           Act
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           Regent's
           Kinsman
           ,
           and
           ,
           from
           his
           Childhood
           ,
           his
           great
           Acquaintance
           ,
           and
           familiar
           Friend
           ;
           So
           that
           all
           he
           requir'd
           of
           him
           ,
           was
           ,
           an
           Oath
           to
           be
           Faithful
           to
           the
           King
           for
           the
           future
           ;
           which
           if
           he
           were
           not
           ,
           besides
           the
           usual
           punishment
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           deprecate
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           was
           to
           be
           accounted
           the
           basest
           Person
           living
           ;
           the
           rest
           also
           were
           admitted
           into
           Favour
           ,
           upon
           the
           same
           Oath
           ,
           but
           on
           far
           different
           Conditions
           .
           But
           Huntly's
           Case
           ,
           before
           his
           Arrival
           ,
           
           was
           long
           debated
           in
           Council
           .
           For
           ,
           whereas
           in
           England
           ,
           the
           Marriage
           of
           the
           Exile
           Queen
           with
           Howard
           was
           carry'd
           on
           ,
           and
           their
           coming
           into
           Scotland
           was
           privately
           design'd
           ;
           their
           Faction
           there
           did
           ,
           by
           degrees
           ,
           take
           heart
           ,
           and
           incourage
           the
           Rebellious
           to
           Disobedience
           :
           For
           ,
           if
           Matters
           were
           put
           into
           a
           Confusion
           ,
           they
           thought
           ,
           the
           new
           King
           would
           have
           an
           easier
           entrance
           to
           possess
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           Wherefore
           ,
           when
           they
           knew
           ,
           That
           the
           Regent
           would
           not
           be
           persuaded
           to
           betray
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           being
           his
           Guardian
           and
           Uncle
           ,
           they
           endeavour'd
           ,
           by
           all
           means
           ,
           to
           abridg
           his
           Power
           .
           For
           ,
           besides
           Those
           ,
           that
           openly
           took
           Arms
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Counsellors
           ,
           did
           not
           now
           ,
           as
           heretofore
           ,
           favour
           Huntly
           in
           secret
           ,
           but
           openly
           ;
           they
           pleaded
           for
           him
           ,
           might
           and
           main
           ,
           That
           he
           should
           be
           indemnified
           for
           what
           was
           past
           ;
           for
           that
           was
           the
           readiest
           and
           safest
           way
           to
           Agreement
           ;
           yea
           ,
           't
           was
           more
           creditable
           for
           the
           State
           ,
           to
           heal
           civil
           Breaches
           without
           Violence
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           proceed
           to
           forfeiture
           of
           Goods
           or
           loss
           of
           Life
           ;
           and
           ,
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           Peace
           might
           be
           obtain'd
           at
           Home
           and
           Renown
           Abroad
           .
           But
           if
           a
           military
           Course
           
           were
           taken
           ,
           they
           must
           fight
           with
           a
           Man
           ,
           who
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           ancient
           Power
           ,
           his
           great
           Alliance
           ;
           and
           by
           his
           many
           Clanships
           ,
           was
           very
           formidable
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           were
           overcome
           ,
           (
           which
           yet
           was
           uncertain
           )
           yet
           he
           might
           fly
           to
           the
           Highlands
           and
           Mountainous
           Deserts
           ,
           or
           to
           foreign
           Kings
           ;
           where
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           small
           spark
           of
           Disgust
           ,
           a
           mighty
           flame
           of
           War
           might
           ,
           in
           time
           ,
           be
           kindled
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           't
           was
           alleged
           ,
           That
           the
           War
           would
           not
           be
           so
           formidable
           ,
           as
           some
           imagin'd
           .
           For
           his
           Father
           ,
           tho
           he
           had
           the
           Report
           of
           a
           very
           prudent
           Man
           ,
           even
           whilst
           his
           Force
           was
           intire
           ,
           was
           yet
           easily
           subdued
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           this
           young
           Man
           ,
           whose
           Power
           was
           not
           yet
           establish'd
           ,
           and
           besides
           ,
           was
           discourag'd
           by
           the
           recent
           calamity
           of
           his
           Family
           ,
           was
           never
           able
           to
           bear
           up
           against
           all
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           the
           Majesty
           of
           the
           Kingly
           Name
           too
           ;
           and
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           overcome
           in
           fight
           ;
           or
           ,
           if
           distrusting
           his
           Forces
           ,
           he
           fled
           to
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           there
           were
           Those
           ,
           who
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           Largesses
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           firm'd
           them
           for
           his
           Service
           ,
           or
           by
           greater
           ,
           might
           be
           induc'd
           either
           to
           kill
           him
           ,
           or
           to
           betray
           him
           to
           the
           Regent
           .
           
             For
             the
             Faith
             of
             Mercenaries
             is
             changed
             with
             Fortune
             ,
             they
             follow
             the
             Prosperous
             ,
             and
             forsake
             the
             Afflicted
             .
          
           As
           for
           foreign
           Kings
           ,
           
           
             They
             esteem'd
             Men
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Power
             ,
             neither
             were
             they
             concern'd
             for
             anothers
             Misery
             ,
             but
             respected
             only
             their
             own
             Advantage
             .
          
           But
           if
           any
           King
           of
           another
           Kidney
           should
           be
           so
           Courteous
           and
           Merciful
           ,
           as
           to
           entertain
           a
           Fugitive
           ,
           and
           a
           Beggar
           too
           ;
           yet
           now
           ,
           the
           Times
           were
           such
           as
           did
           cancel
           that
           fear
           .
           For
           England
           ,
           alone
           ,
           of
           all
           Europe
           ,
           was
           the
           Country
           ,
           which
           enjoy'd
           a
           flourishing
           Peace
           ,
           and
           That
           favour'd
           the
           King's
           Cause
           ;
           but
           other
           neighbour
           Kingdoms
           were
           so
           busied
           with
           domestick
           Dissensions
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           no
           time
           to
           look
           Abroad
           ;
           And
           if
           they
           had
           leisure
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           yet
           there
           was
           some
           ground
           of
           Hope
           ,
           That
           Equity
           would
           prevail
           more
           with
           them
           ,
           than
           Mercy
           towards
           Exiles
           ,
           who
           were
           Rebels
           to
           their
           own
           Kings
           ,
           and
           Faithless
           to
           the
           Kings
           of
           other
           Nations
           ;
           As
           for
           the
           Indemnity
           ,
           which
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           will
           declare
           our
           Clemency
           ;
           it
           will
           rather
           be
           an
           Argument
           of
           our
           Negligence
           ,
           in
           regard
           ,
           a
           just
           Combate
           being
           declin'd
           thrô
           Fear
           ,
           a
           War
           is
           imprudently
           nourish'd
           under
           a
           pretence
           of
           Peace
           ,
           and
           that
           an
           unjust
           pretence
           too
           ,
           which
           would
           incourage
           the
           crest-fallen
           Spirits
           of
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           weaken
           the
           chearful
           endeavours
           of
           the
           King
           's
           best
           Friends
           .
           For
           ,
           how
           do
           you
           think
           ,
           will
           both
           Parties
           stand
           affected
           ;
           When
           the
           one
           side
           sees
           ,
           That
           all
           is
           lawful
           for
           them
           ,
           without
           present
           punishment
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           hope
           it
           will
           be
           for
           the
           future
           ?
           And
           the
           other
           sees
           perfidious
           Enemies
           to
           enjoy
           the
           Rewards
           of
           their
           wicked
           Crimes
           ,
           themselves
           robbed
           of
           all
           their
           Goods
           ,
           and
           vexed
           with
           all
           the
           Calamities
           of
           War
           ;
           and
           whereas
           they
           expected
           a
           Reward
           for
           their
           Faithfulness
           and
           Constancy
           ,
           instead
           thereof
           to
           be
           punish'd
           for
           their
           Love
           to
           their
           King
           and
           Country
           ;
           And
           therefore
           ,
           who
           can
           doubt
           ,
           but
           that
           ,
           if
           Matters
           hereafter
           come
           to
           Arms
           ,
           (
           which
           of
           necessity
           they
           must
           do
           ,
           unless
           this
           Fire
           be
           now
           quenched
           ,
           before
           it
           break
           forth
           )
           who
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           can
           doubt
           ,
           but
           that
           Party
           will
           be
           strongest
           ,
           which
           thrives
           by
           its
           Wickedness
           ,
           and
           who
           may
           do
           all
           things
           with
           Impunity
           ,
           rather
           than
           the
           other
           ,
           who
           must
           suffer
           all
           injuries
           offer'd
           to
           them
           forcibly
           ,
           gratis
           ?
           And
           if
           those
           Inconveniencies
           did
           not
           attend
           this
           vain
           shew
           of
           Clemency
           ;
           yet
           ,
           neither
           the
           Regent
           ,
           nor
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           
           could
           lawfully
           so
           Pardon
           ,
           as
           to
           give
           away
           the
           Goods
           of
           the
           Robbed
           to
           their
           Plunderers
           :
           If
           they
           should
           do
           that
           ,
           They
           must
           lay
           down
           the
           Persons
           of
           Rulers
           ,
           and
           take
           upon
           them
           the
           habit
           of
           Spoilers
           ,
           too
           ;
           if
           such
           a
           Condition
           should
           be
           granted
           ,
           it
           were
           much
           more
           Cruel
           ,
           for
           People
           to
           be
           despoil'd
           of
           their
           Estates
           by
           Kings
           ,
           
             the
             Granters
             of
             Indemnity
          
           ,
           than
           by
           their
           very
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           Toryes
           themselves
           ,
           that
           robbed
           them
           .
           Many
           things
           having
           been
           alternately
           canvas'd
           ,
           and
           alleged
           ,
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           on
           either
           side
           :
           Those
           which
           were
           for
           his
           Indemnity
           were
           out-voted
           ,
           by
           a
           few
           Voices
           .
           The
           Regent
           declar'd
           ,
           That
           ,
           for
           Peace-sake
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           willing
           to
           Pardon
           the
           private
           wrongs
           done
           to
           himself
           and
           the
           King
           ;
           but
           ,
           
           for
           the
           Injuries
           offer'd
           to
           particular
           Persons
           ,
           he
           neither
           could
           ,
           nor
           would
           ,
           Pardon
           them
           :
           But
           if
           Huntly
           and
           those
           Friends
           of
           his
           ,
           who
           follow'd
           his
           Party
           ,
           could
           make
           some
           Terms
           of
           Agreement
           with
           those
           they
           had
           plunder'd
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           willing
           ,
           by
           the
           Consent
           of
           both
           Parties
           ,
           to
           appoint
           Arbitrators
           ,
           who
           might
           adjust
           the
           value
           of
           the
           Losses
           .
        
         
           Peace
           ,
           as
           't
           was
           thought
           ,
           being
           settled
           on
           these
           Conditions
           ,
           there
           was
           another
           Dispute
           arose
           ,
           seemingly
           small
           ,
           but
           manag'd
           with
           greater
           eagerness
           ,
           than
           before
           ;
           The
           Controversy
           was
           ,
           Whether
           Pardon
           were
           to
           be
           given
           to
           all
           of
           Huntly's
           Party
           ,
           promiscuously
           ?
           or
           ,
           Whether
           every
           Mans
           Cause
           and
           Desert
           should
           be
           consider'd
           ,
           apart
           ?
           Some
           were
           of
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           ,
           because
           they
           thought
           Huntly
           was
           dealt
           hardly
           with
           in
           being
           inforc'd
           to
           pay
           D●mages
           to
           the
           Sufferers
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           equitable
           to
           indulge
           him
           here
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           press
           so
           severely
           ,
           as
           to
           disoblige
           his
           Followers
           ,
           also
           :
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           't
           was
           alleged
           ,
           That
           the
           chief
           aim
           ,
           in
           such
           kind
           of
           Wars
           ,
           was
           ,
           to
           dissolve
           Factions
           ,
           and
           that
           could
           not
           be
           done
           easily
           ,
           any
           otherwise
           ,
           than
           if
           the
           judgment
           of
           Pardon
           or
           Punishment
           did
           reside
           in
           the
           Breast
           of
           the
           Prince
           alone
           :
           All
           Men
           understand
           ,
           how
           unjust
           it
           is
           ,
           to
           impose
           an
           equal
           Fine
           on
           Those
           ,
           whose
           Offences
           are
           unequal
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           adjusting
           of
           the
           Punishment
           ,
           should
           be
           left
           to
           Huntly
           himself
           ,
           was
           ,
           by
           no
           means
           ,
           fit
           ,
           for
           he
           (
           't
           was
           probable
           )
           would
           exact
           the
           lightest
           Mulct
           from
           the
           greatest
           Offenders
           ;
           and
           would
           lay
           almost
           the
           whole
           Burden
           upon
           such
           as
           were
           least
           Nocent
           ;
           in
           regard
           ,
           in
           imposing
           Punishment
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           weigh
           each
           Man's
           Merit
           ,
           but
           rather
           his
           Propensity
           to
           his
           Service
           ;
           and
           as
           any
           Man
           had
           been
           more
           fierce
           and
           cruel
           in
           the
           War
           ,
           so
           he
           would
           obtain
           from
           him
           an
           higher
           Place
           in
           his
           Favour
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           lightest
           Offenders
           would
           have
           the
           sorest
           Punishment
           ,
           and
           they
           ,
           which
           were
           less
           active
           in
           Wickedness
           ,
           should
           be
           fined
           for
           their
           Moderation
           ,
           and
           Favour
           ,
           towards
           the
           King.
           These
           Reasons
           so
           prevail'd
           with
           the
           Council
           ,
           that
           they
           decreed
           to
           weigh
           every
           Man's
           Case
           apart
           ;
           and
           yet
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           seem
           to
           gratify
           Huntly
           in
           some
           thing
           ,
           his
           Domesticks
           were
           exempted
           ,
           he
           was
           to
           lay
           a
           Fine
           on
           them
           himself
           ,
           as
           he
           pleas'd
           ;
           But
           that
           which
           he
           most
           desir'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Regent
           should
           not
           come
           with
           an
           Army
           into
           the
           North-parts
           ,
           was
           absolutely
           refus'd
           him
           .
        
         
           Things
           being
           thus
           settled
           with
           Huntly
           at
           St.
           Andrews
           ;
           the
           Regent
           ,
           with
           two
           Bands
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           Number
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           went
           first
           to
           Aberdeen
           ,
           then
           to
           Elgin
           ,
           at
           last
           to
           Inverness
           :
           
           The
           Inhabitants
           near
           the
           Town
           were
           commanded
           to
           appear
           ,
           they
           obeyed
           the
           Summons
           ,
           some
           paid
           down
           their
           Mony
           ,
           imposed
           as
           a
           Fine
           on
           them
           ,
           others
           gave
           Sureties
           :
           Huntly
           ,
           and
           the
           chief
           of
           his
           Septs
           and
           Clanships
           ,
           put
           in
           Hostages
           .
           Thus
           having
           settled
           the
           Country
           towards
           the
           North
           ,
           being
           highly
           gratulated
           by
           all
           good
           Men
           ,
           through
           all
           his
           March
           ,
           he
           return'd
           to
           St.
           Iohnston's
           ;
           there
           an
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Nobility
           was
           Indicted
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           Letters
           ,
           which
           
             Robert
             Boyd
          
           had
           brought
           out
           of
           England
           to
           the
           Regent
           at
           Elgin
           ;
           some
           of
           them
           were
           publick
           ,
           some
           were
           private
           ;
           the
           private
           ones
           were
           from
           some
           Courtiers
           in
           England
           ,
           containing
           a
           Relation
           of
           Howard's
           Conspiracy
           ,
           
           which
           was
           so
           strong
           and
           cunningly
           laid
           ,
           that
           they
           thought
           no
           Force
           or
           Policy
           could
           withstand
           it
           ,
           no
           ,
           not
           if
           all
           the
           remaining
           Power
           of
           Britain
           were
           united
           together
           :
           Therein
           his
           Friends
           exhorted
           him
           not
           to
           mingle
           his
           own
           flourishing
           Fortune
           with
           the
           desperate
           Estate
           of
           others
           ,
           but
           to
           provide
           for
           himself
           and
           his
           Concerns
           ,
           yet
           unimpair'd
           ,
           apart
           .
        
         
           The
           State
           of
           Affairs
           in
           England
           compels
           me
           here
           a
           little
           to
           digress
           ;
           because
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           the
           Good
           and
           Ill
           of
           both
           Kingdoms
           were
           so
           conjoin'd
           ,
           that
           the
           one
           cannot
           well
           be
           explained
           without
           the
           other
           .
           The
           Scots
           ,
           a
           few
           Years
           before
           ,
           were
           delivered
           out
           of
           the
           Slavery
           of
           the
           French
           by
           the
           Assistance
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           they
           observed
           and
           subscribed
           to
           the
           same
           Rites
           in
           Religion
           ,
           in
           common
           with
           the
           English
           ;
           that
           sudden
           Change
           of
           things
           seemed
           to
           promise
           an
           universal
           Quietness
           to
           all
           Britain
           ,
           free
           from
           all
           domestick
           Tumults
           :
           But
           presently
           thereupon
           ,
           the
           Pope
           of
           Rome
           ,
           with
           the
           Kings
           of
           France
           and
           Spain
           threatned
           a
           War
           ,
           and
           privately
           managed
           Designs
           to
           alter
           things
           .
           The
           Pope
           was
           not
           wanting
           ,
           by
           his
           Exhortations
           and
           Promises
           ,
           to
           stir
           up
           their
           Minds
           already
           inraged
           ;
           but
           the
           Kings
           were
           not
           sufficiently
           agreed
           amongst
           themselves
           ;
           and
           their
           Forces
           were
           so
           exhausted
           ,
           that
           they
           rather
           desired
           a
           War
           ,
           than
           were
           able
           to
           make
           it
           .
           Besides
           ,
           there
           was
           an
           Emulation
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           one
           could
           not
           well
           bear
           ,
           that
           the
           other
           should
           have
           so
           great
           an
           Accession
           as
           England
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           conquered
           ,
           to
           his
           Dominions
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           some
           Disputes
           arose
           betwixt
           Them
           and
           their
           Subjects
           ,
           which
           diverted
           their
           Thoughts
           from
           foreign
           Affairs
           ,
           though
           the
           Novelty
           of
           a
           Woman's
           Reign
           ,
           and
           she
           a
           young
           Woman
           too
           ,
           without
           an
           Husband
           ,
           gave
           Encouragement
           thereto
           ,
           (
           especially
           since
           those
           who
           were
           ill
           affected
           to
           her
           ,
           said
           she
           was
           born
           to
           Henry
           the
           8
           th
           in
           an
           unlawful
           Marriage
           )
           and
           also
           the
           former
           Differences
           about
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           about
           Religion
           ,
           were
           rather
           stifled
           than
           extinguished
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           Sparks
           of
           Discontent
           did
           glow
           in
           Mens
           Minds
           ,
           which
           in
           a
           short
           time
           were
           likely
           to
           break
           forth
           into
           a
           great
           Flame
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           English
           Papists
           had
           made
           many
           Attempts
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           soon
           quell'd
           ;
           and
           though
           their
           Designs
           never
           succeeded
           ,
           yet
           ,
           Foreigners
           still
           feeding
           them
           only
           with
           blooming
           Hopes
           ,
           not
           with
           real
           Supplies
           ,
           they
           still
           persisted
           in
           the
           same
           resolute
           Design
           ,
           wanting
           rather
           a
           Commander
           for
           their
           Numbers
           ,
           than
           Power
           or
           Courage
           to
           come
           together
           .
           The
           Common
           People
           of
           that
           Sect
           had
           taken
           a
           View
           of
           all
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           they
           found
           none
           fit
           enough
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           might
           commit
           their
           Lives
           
           and
           Fortunes
           ;
           many
           of
           the
           most
           stirring
           ,
           had
           been
           consumed
           in
           the
           Civil
           Wars
           ;
           many
           had
           past
           over
           to
           the
           other
           Party
           ;
           some
           were
           so
           old
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           unfit
           for
           publick
           Business
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           the
           Vigor
           of
           their
           Minds
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Strength
           of
           their
           Bodies
           ,
           was
           so
           debilitated
           ,
           that
           they
           desired
           Peace
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           but
           a
           tolerable
           one
           .
           There
           was
           only
           one
           Man
           ,
           who
           for
           Courage
           and
           Power
           seemed
           fit
           to
           undertake
           so
           great
           a
           Business
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           
             Thomas
             Howard
          
           ,
           who
           though
           he
           was
           of
           himself
           inclinable
           to
           Quietness
           ,
           yet
           there
           were
           some
           Causes
           which
           moved
           him
           to
           study
           Innovations
           ;
           For
           his
           Father
           and
           Grand-father
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           been
           highly
           eminent
           ,
           both
           in
           War
           and
           Peace
           ,
           yet
           ,
           in
           the
           Storms
           of
           an
           unstable
           Court
           ,
           they
           had
           been
           so
           toss'd
           ,
           that
           their
           highest
           Glory
           was
           ballanc'd
           with
           as
           great
           Disgrace
           .
           His
           Father
           was
           condemn'd
           for
           Treason
           ,
           and
           publickly
           beheaded
           ;
           and
           Two
           Queens
           ,
           his
           Kinswomen
           ,
           had
           been
           also
           put
           to
           Death
           ;
           He
           in
           those
           Difficulties
           was
           liberally
           brought
           up
           ,
           and
           so
           preserved
           his
           Family
           from
           being
           quite
           extinguish'd
           ,
           and
           blown
           up
           :
           In
           his
           very
           Youth
           ,
           he
           gave
           a
           Specimen
           of
           great
           Prudence
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           few
           Years
           ,
           by
           the
           Death
           of
           his
           Wives
           ,
           and
           by
           new
           Marriages
           ,
           he
           grew
           so
           rich
           ,
           that
           ,
           next
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           most
           potent
           of
           the
           English
           ;
           for
           Wealth
           and
           Prudence
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Nobility
           yielded
           to
           him
           ;
           but
           as
           for
           his
           Skill
           in
           Military
           Matters
           he
           had
           yet
           given
           no
           Proof
           of
           his
           Valor
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           Controversies
           of
           Religion
           ,
           he
           carried
           himself
           so
           swimmingly
           and
           ambiguously
           ,
           that
           ,
           tho
           he
           favoured
           Popery
           in
           his
           Heart
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           such
           a
           Fosterer
           of
           the
           contrary
           Party
           ,
           that
           Many
           of
           them
           made
           sure
           of
           him
           ,
           in
           their
           Thoughts
           ,
           as
           their
           Own.
           
        
         
           Amids
           these
           things
           ,
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           was
           overcome
           in
           Battel
           and
           fled
           to
           England
           ,
           whence
           she
           wrote
           Letters
           to
           that
           Queen
           ,
           concerning
           the
           cause
           of
           her
           coming
           ;
           she
           was
           bid
           by
           her
           to
           retire
           to
           the
           House
           of
           the
           Lord
           Scroop
           ,
           Warden
           of
           the
           Marches
           ,
           till
           she
           did
           consider
           of
           her
           Demands
           in
           Council
           ;
           
           Scroop's
           Wife
           was
           Howard's
           Sister
           ,
           and
           ,
           by
           her
           Means
           ,
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Marriage
           was
           secretly
           begun
           betwixt
           the
           Queen
           and
           Howard
           ,
           and
           the
           Opportunity
           seemed
           to
           be
           offered
           by
           God
           himself
           ,
           seeing
           Howard's
           third
           Wife
           was
           lately
           dead
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           then
           a
           Widower
           .
           The
           Design
           was
           concealed
           ,
           as
           being
           intrusted
           but
           to
           a
           few
           ,
           yet
           't
           was
           whisper'd
           abroad
           among
           the
           Common
           People
           ;
           
             For
             narrow
             Spirits
             cannot
             conceal
             great
             Hopes
             ,
             but
             Ioy
             gives
             them
             Vent
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             fly
             abroad
             .
          
           The
           Matter
           was
           so
           far
           advanc'd
           ,
           That
           the
           Fire
           of
           a
           Civil
           War
           seemed
           ready
           to
           break
           out
           ,
           yea
           ,
           some
           were
           so
           confident
           of
           Success
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           considered
           the
           Strength
           of
           the
           Parties
           ,
           that
           they
           thought
           Howard
           might
           easily
           do
           what
           he
           pleased
           ,
           without
           using
           any
           Force
           .
        
         
           Things
           were
           in
           this
           Posture
           ,
           when
           the
           Scots
           Nobles
           had
           a
           great
           Meeting
           at
           Perth
           ,
           to
           hear
           the
           Demands
           of
           both
           Queen's
           ,
           
           both
           of
           them
           having
           wrote
           to
           them
           .
           The
           Queen
           of
           England's
           Letters
           proposed
           one
           of
           these
           Three
           Conditions
           .
           The
           first
           was
           absolute
           ,
           That
           the
           Queen
           might
           be
           restored
           to
           her
           Throne
           and
           Dignity
           ,
           as
           formerly
           .
           But
           if
           that
           could
           not
           be
           granted
           ,
           Then
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           reign
           jointly
           with
           her
           Son
           ,
           that
           so
           she
           might
           injoy
           Princely
           Honour
           in
           Letters
           and
           publick
           Acts
           ;
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Regency
           should
           be
           in
           the
           Hands
           of
           the
           present
           Regent
           ,
           till
           the
           King
           came
           to
           the
           
           Age
           of
           seventeen
           .
           If
           neither
           of
           those
           could
           be
           obtained
           ,
           then
           the
           third
           Condition
           ,
           was
           ,
           (
           if
           the
           Queen
           could
           be
           persuaded
           to
           accept
           of
           it
           )
           That
           she
           should
           live
           privately
           at
           home
           ,
           being
           content
           with
           those
           Honours
           ,
           which
           ,
           saving
           the
           Authority
           and
           Majesty
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           might
           be
           granted
           to
           her
           .
           This
           last
           Request
           was
           easily
           assented
           to
           ,
           if
           the
           Queen
           would
           accept
           it
           ;
           But
           the
           other
           Two
           were
           peremptorily
           refused
           .
           For
           the
           better
           and
           more
           incorrupt
           Part
           of
           the
           Nobility
           were
           resolute
           in
           this
           ,
           That
           they
           neither
           could
           ,
           nor
           ought
           ,
           to
           determine
           any
           thing
           ,
           which
           did
           diminish
           the
           King's
           Authority
           ,
           especially
           being
           lawfully
           inthron'd
           ;
           but
           the
           two
           former
           Heads
           did
           take
           off
           from
           the
           King's
           Honour
           ,
           yea
           ,
           it
           exposed
           his
           Life
           too
           ,
           being
           a
           Pupil
           ,
           unless
           it
           could
           be
           thought
           ,
           that
           his
           Mother
           ,
           who
           was
           known
           to
           be
           cruel
           towards
           her
           Husband
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           well
           affected
           toward
           her
           Son
           neither
           ,
           being
           exasperated
           by
           her
           Banishment
           besides
           ,
           should
           be
           no
           more
           kind
           to
           him
           ,
           than
           she
           had
           been
           ever
           before
           .
           Also
           the
           Letters
           from
           the
           exil'd
           Queen
           were
           read
           ,
           wherein
           she
           desired
           ,
           That
           some
           Judges
           might
           be
           appointed
           to
           consider
           of
           her
           Marriage
           with
           Bothwel
           ;
           and
           if
           't
           was
           found
           contrary
           to
           Law
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           be
           divorced
           from
           him
           .
           Those
           Letters
           did
           highly
           incense
           the
           King's
           Party
           ,
           because
           she
           wrote
           her self
           as
           Queen
           ,
           and
           commanded
           them
           as
           Subjects
           :
           Yea
           ,
           some
           would
           not
           have
           had
           them
           answered
           at
           all
           ,
           because
           they
           indeavoured
           to
           abridg
           the
           King
           of
           his
           Power
           ,
           and
           to
           instate
           the
           Rule
           in
           the
           sole
           Power
           of
           an
           exil'd
           Queen
           ;
           but
           that
           Part
           of
           the
           Council
           which
           was
           for
           the
           Queen
           ,
           alleged
           ,
           that
           they
           wondered
           much
           ,
           why
           those
           who
           had
           formerly
           ,
           the
           last
           Year
           ,
           much
           desired
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           separate
           her
           Cause
           from
           Bothwel's
           ;
           now
           when
           it
           was
           freely
           offer'd
           to
           them
           ,
           should
           hinder
           it
           as
           eagerly
           ,
           (
           or
           rather
           more
           )
           as
           they
           had
           before
           earnestly
           desired
           it
           ;
           if
           a
           Word
           or
           two
           in
           the
           Letters
           did
           displease
           them
           ,
           that
           Fault
           might
           easily
           be
           amended
           ;
           yea
           ,
           some
           there
           were
           ,
           who
           undertook
           (
           provided
           the
           Matter
           of
           the
           Divorce
           might
           be
           handled
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           )
           to
           procure
           a
           Commission
           from
           her
           ,
           in
           what
           Expressions
           they
           themselves
           would
           have
           it
           :
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           adverse
           Party
           urg'd
           ,
           That
           they
           saw
           no
           new
           Cause
           of
           such
           great
           haste
           ,
           60
           days
           was
           but
           a
           lawful
           time
           for
           Bothwel
           ,
           who
           was
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           appear
           ;
           within
           which
           time
           a
           new
           Commission
           might
           be
           sent
           :
           Neither
           ought
           that
           Delay
           to
           seem
           long
           ,
           especially
           to
           her
           ,
           who
           had
           past
           over
           so
           great
           a
           Matter
           in
           Silence
           ,
           now
           two
           Years
           ;
           and
           now
           also
           she
           had
           sent
           Letters
           ,
           which
           were
           of
           themselves
           an
           Hindrance
           ,
           why
           those
           who
           were
           willing
           to
           gratify
           her
           ,
           could
           not
           comply
           with
           them
           ;
           but
           if
           she
           desired
           a
           Divorce
           ,
           't
           was
           easy
           to
           be
           obtained
           ;
           let
           her
           but
           write
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           punish
           the
           Murderer
           of
           her
           former
           Husband
           ;
           if
           he
           were
           dead
           ,
           though
           they
           all
           were
           unwilling
           ,
           yet
           she
           might
           marry
           where
           and
           whom
           she
           pleased
           ;
           but
           if
           she
           refused
           This
           ,
           then
           't
           was
           plain
           ,
           she
           spake
           not
           sincerely
           and
           from
           her
           Heart
           ,
           but
           made
           a
           counterfeit
           Pretence
           of
           Divorce
           ,
           that
           ,
           if
           she
           married
           again
           ,
           she
           might
           also
           live
           in
           a
           disputable
           and
           uncertain
           Matrimony
           ,
           even
           with
           her
           next
           Husband
           ,
           too
           :
           And
           hereof
           there
           was
           a
           shrewd
           Suspicion
           ,
           because
           she
           desired
           such
           Judges
           to
           determine
           of
           the
           Divorce
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           Power
           in
           the
           Case
           .
           For
           what
           Power
           could
           the
           Regent
           have
           over
           Exiles
           ,
           with
           
           whom
           he
           had
           nothing
           at
           all
           to
           do
           ,
           who
           ,
           unless
           they
           themselves
           pleased
           ,
           might
           refuse
           to
           stand
           to
           his
           Judgment
           ;
           or
           ,
           how
           should
           they
           submit
           to
           anothers
           Judgment
           ,
           who
           were
           under
           the
           Power
           and
           Dominion
           of
           other
           Princes
           ;
           but
           ,
           seeing
           that
           there
           seem'd
           to
           be
           some
           hidden
           Fraud
           in
           the
           Case
           ,
           a
           Decision
           was
           not
           to
           be
           hastily
           made
           ,
           but
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           was
           to
           be
           acquainted
           therewith
           ,
           in
           whose
           Power
           it
           was
           ,
           either
           to
           promote
           or
           hinder
           it
           .
           Hereupon
           ,
           a
           Young
           Nobleman
           of
           the
           Regent's
           Friends
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           her
           with
           the
           Acts
           of
           the
           Convention
           .
           Some
           may
           perhaps
           wonder
           ,
           That
           seeing
           greater
           Matters
           were
           transacted
           with
           less
           Dispute
           ,
           there
           should
           be
           such
           ado
           made
           about
           the
           Divorce
           :
           But
           this
           was
           the
           cause
           of
           it
           ;
           Howard
           had
           privately
           transacted
           by
           his
           Friends
           ,
           concerning
           his
           marrying
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           ;
           and
           the
           Conspiracy
           was
           so
           strong
           both
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           ,
           That
           't
           was
           bruited
           among
           the
           Vulgar
           ,
           the
           Design
           was
           ,
           to
           take
           away
           both
           of
           the
           lawful
           Princes
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           seize
           on
           the
           two
           Kingdoms
           ,
           for
           themselves
           ;
           the
           Place
           ,
           Time
           ,
           and
           the
           Whole
           of
           the
           Design
           was
           so
           ordered
           ,
           that
           all
           things
           seem'd
           to
           be
           secure
           against
           any
           Force
           whatsoever
           .
           The
           Conspirators
           did
           most
           insist
           on
           This
           ,
           To
           remove
           what
           might
           hinder
           the
           Marriage
           :
           If
           that
           were
           done
           ,
           they
           seemed
           secure
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           rest
           should
           fall
           in
           of
           it self
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           They
           which
           were
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           made
           it
           their
           chief
           Business
           to
           cast
           in
           Rubbs
           to
           delay
           it
           ;
           for
           ,
           in
           the
           Interim
           ,
           many
           secret
           Designs
           might
           in
           time
           be
           discovered
           ,
           and
           the
           Conspiracy
           prevented
           by
           the
           Care
           of
           both
           Princes
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           Posture
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           the
           Decree
           of
           the
           Scots
           Council
           was
           brought
           to
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ;
           but
           she
           ,
           alleging
           ,
           she
           was
           not
           satisfied
           with
           that
           Answer
           ,
           and
           the
           Messenger
           did
           not
           seem
           to
           her
           a
           fit
           Person
           with
           whom
           she
           might
           confer
           ,
           in
           so
           dangerous
           a
           time
           ,
           and
           about
           such
           weighty
           Matters
           ,
           
           desired
           to
           be
           better
           inform'd
           by
           the
           Scots
           of
           those
           Matters
           .
           Whereupon
           there
           was
           another
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Nobility
           Indicted
           at
           Sterlin
           ,
           where
           they
           drew
           up
           this
           Answer
           ,
           
             That
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             last
             of
             her
             Requests
             it
             might
             admit
             a
             Consultation
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             an
             Agreement
             ;
             but
             the
             second
             was
             of
             that
             kind
             ,
             that
             no
             Consultation
             at
             all
             could
             be
             admitted
             ,
             on
             that
             Head
             ,
             without
             manifest
             Impiety
             ,
             in
             regard
             it
             would
             not
             only
             diminish
             ,
             but
             even
             extirpate
             ,
             the
             Royal
             Authority
             :
             For
             ,
             besides
             that
             all
             Partnership
             in
             Supream
             Magistracy
             is
             dangerous
             ;
             how
             can
             Two
             be
             equally
             join'd
             in
             Government
             ,
             whereof
             One
             was
             a
             Youth
             ,
             scarce
             out
             of
             his
             Infancy
             ;
             the
             Other
             a
             Woman
             in
             the
             prime
             of
             her
             Age
             ,
             of
             a
             crafty
             Disposition
             ,
             having
             past
             through
             Variety
             of
             Fortunes
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             she
             can
             creep
             into
             Part
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             will
             ,
             by
             the
             Strength
             of
             that
             Faction
             ,
             which
             ,
             though
             she
             was
             removed
             by
             a
             publick
             Decree
             from
             the
             Administration
             thereof
             ,
             do
             yet
             labour
             to
             introduce
             her
             ,
             not
             by
             Entreaties
             ,
             but
             Threats
             ;
             or
             else
             by
             corrupting
             the
             King's
             Enemies
             ;
             or
             ,
             lastly
             ,
             by
             foreign
             Souldiers
             ,
             whom
             she
             is
             now
             busy
             to
             procure
             ,
             soon
             derive
             the
             whole
             Authority
             to
             her self
             ?
             How
             will
             she
             indure
             ,
             that
             an
             Infant
             should
             be
             equall'd
             with
             her
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             be
             match'd
             even
             with
             her
             Husband
             ?
             Besides
             ,
             if
             she
             should
             marry
             some
             potent
             Man
             ,
             (
             such
             a
             Matter
             being
             now
             on
             Foot
             )
             her
             Strength
             
             would
             be
             doubled
             ,
             and
             her
             Husband
             (
             as
             of
             Necessity
             he
             must
             )
             be
             admitted
             into
             Part
             of
             the
             Government
             ;
             perhaps
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             willingly
             suffer
             ,
             that
             his
             Children
             should
             be
             prevented
             in
             the
             Succession
             by
             a
             Son-in-Law
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             in
             what
             a
             Case
             would
             the
             Child
             be
             ?
             What
             if
             his
             Friends
             (
             as
             all
             Men
             are
             inconstant
             )
             should
             prefer
             a
             present
             Largess
             ,
             before
             their
             future
             Hope
             ,
             and
             so
             side
             with
             the
             strongest
             ?
             What
             can
             attend
             the
             Child
             ,
             being
             now
             thrust
             down
             into
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             anon
             into
             the
             third
             Place
             ,
             but
             utter
             Ruin
             ?
             As
             for
             other
             things
             ,
             they
             had
             rather
             leave
             them
             to
             her
             private
             Thoughts
             to
             meditate
             upon
             ,
             than
             to
             make
             a
             previous
             Conjecture
             ,
             What
             an
             angry
             Woman
             having
             Power
             in
             her
             Hands
             ,
             prompted
             by
             the
             Imperious
             Counsels
             of
             her
             Uncles
             ,
             having
             evidenc'd
             her
             Cruelty
             towards
             her
             Husband
             ,
             being
             also
             exasperated
             by
             her
             Banishment
             ,
             would
             attempt
             against
             a
             Child
             ,
             especially
             when
             stript
             of
             all
             Aid
             of
             Nature
             and
             Providence
             ,
             and
             exposed
             as
             a
             Sacrifice
             to
             her
             Rage
             ?
             And
             what
             Life
             would
             his
             Friends
             live
             ,
             by
             whom
             she
             thought
             she
             was
             so
             grievously
             wrong'd
             ?
             Besides
             ,
             what
             would
             the
             State
             of
             Religion
             be
             ,
             when
             she
             could
             vent
             that
             Rage
             ,
             which
             in
             former
             time
             her
             Fear
             had
             concealed
             ,
             especially
             if
             an
             Husband
             ,
             of
             known
             Arrogance
             ,
             should
             further
             excite
             her
             innate
             Cruelty
             ?
             How
             easily
             might
             his
             Friends
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             when
             the
             young
             King
             was
             slain
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             how
             soon
             might
             the
             King
             be
             subverted
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             lost
             his
             Friends
             ?
             For
             these
             Reasons
             ,
             the
             Queen
             could
             not
             be
             assumed
             into
             a
             Part
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             without
             evident
             Destruction
             to
             the
             King's
             Affairs
             .
             Matters
             standing
             thus
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             need
             to
             speak
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             first
             Head
             of
             her
             Demands
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Robert
             Petcarn
          
           was
           sent
           to
           carry
           this
           Answer
           into
           England
           ,
           a
           Man
           of
           no
           less
           Prudence
           than
           Loyalty
           ;
           and
           he
           came
           to
           that
           Court
           in
           the
           very
           nick
           of
           time
           ,
           when
           the
           Conspiracy
           to
           kill
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           to
           seize
           on
           both
           Kingdoms
           ,
           was
           discovered
           and
           made
           known
           .
           The
           Plot
           was
           so
           strongly
           laid
           ,
           That
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           began
           to
           be
           afraid
           of
           her self
           ,
           and
           after
           she
           had
           imprisoned
           Howard
           in
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           ,
           she
           durst
           not
           proceed
           to
           punish
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           ,
           but
           was
           consulting
           to
           send
           her
           ,
           by
           Sea
           ,
           to
           the
           Regent
           of
           Scotland
           ;
           but
           when
           the
           Storm
           was
           a
           little
           over
           ,
           that
           Design
           did
           not
           hold
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Regent
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           adverse
           Faction
           did
           mightily
           increase
           ,
           sends
           for
           
             William
             Maitland
          
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           great
           Incendiary
           to
           the
           Conspiracy
           ,
           from
           Perth
           to
           Sterlin
           ;
           he
           ,
           being
           conscious
           of
           his
           Guilt
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           experienc'd
           the
           Regent's
           Lenity
           to
           all
           his
           Friends
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           greatest
           Offences
           ,
           yet
           made
           no
           great
           haste
           to
           come
           ;
           till
           having
           before
           sifted
           out
           ,
           by
           his
           Friends
           ,
           if
           any
           Design
           were
           form'd
           against
           him
           ;
           he
           dealt
           also
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Athol
           ,
           to
           go
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           ,
           if
           need
           were
           ,
           he
           might
           use
           him
           as
           his
           Intercessor
           :
           As
           he
           was
           sitting
           in
           Council
           at
           
             Sterlin
             ,
             Thomas
             Crawford
          
           ,
           a
           Dependant
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Lennox's
           ,
           accused
           him
           of
           having
           an
           hand
           in
           the
           King's
           Murder
           :
           Whereupon
           ,
           he
           was
           commanded
           to
           be
           kept
           close
           Prisoner
           in
           a
           Chamber
           in
           the
           Castle
           ;
           whilst
           others
           were
           sent
           to
           apprehend
           
             Iames
             Balfure
          
           ,
           who
           was
           absent
           .
           The
           wiser
           sort
           would
           have
           had
           them
           both
           proceeded
           against
           according
           to
           Law
           ,
           as
           having
           been
           the
           Authors
           of
           all
           the
           Tumults
           ,
           
           that
           had
           happened
           for
           some
           Years
           ;
           and
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           privy
           to
           the
           Murder
           of
           the
           last
           King
           ,
           
           so
           they
           were
           Leaders
           of
           the
           Faction
           against
           her
           Son
           :
           But
           the
           Lenity
           of
           the
           Regent
           overcame
           all
           Consideration
           of
           Publick
           Good
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           prov'd
           calamitous
           to
           his
           Country
           ,
           and
           fatal
           to
           Himself
           :
           Balfure
           ,
           by
           his
           Friends
           Mediation
           ,
           obtained
           Pardon
           for
           his
           Conspiracy
           ,
           though
           lately
           entred
           into
           ;
           and
           Maitland
           was
           brought
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           into
           a
           Lodging
           not
           far
           from
           the
           Castle
           ,
           some
           Horsemen
           were
           appointed
           to
           guard
           him
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           
             Alexander
             Hume
          
           ,
           a
           Young
           and
           active
           Noble-Man
           ;
           but
           
             William
             Kircade
          
           ,
           Governor
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           about
           ten
           a
           Clock
           at
           Night
           ,
           brought
           counterfeit
           Letters
           to
           Alexander
           ,
           (
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           the
           Hand-Writing
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           ,
           )
           which
           commanded
           him
           to
           deliver
           Maitland
           into
           his
           Custody
           :
           He
           ,
           knowing
           in
           how
           great
           Favour
           Kircade
           was
           with
           Murray
           ,
           readily
           obeyed
           ,
           and
           thus
           Maitland
           was
           carried
           into
           the
           Castle
           by
           the
           Governor
           ,
           who
           ,
           even
           till
           then
           ,
           had
           privily
           been
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Party
           ;
           the
           Nobility
           much
           storming
           at
           it
           ;
           and
           almost
           doubting
           ,
           Whether
           they
           should
           impute
           so
           great
           an
           Offence
           to
           Kircade
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           Regent
           himself
           ,
           as
           one
           not
           ignorant
           of
           his
           Audacity
           ;
           and
           the
           matter
           had
           come
           to
           a
           Sedition
           ,
           if
           the
           Sanctity
           of
           his
           whole
           Life
           had
           not
           outballanc'd
           all
           Imputations
           of
           Reproach
           :
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           Kircade
           was
           a
           valiant
           Man
           ,
           and
           accounted
           ,
           till
           that
           time
           ,
           a
           faithful
           Observer
           of
           Friendship
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           had
           received
           many
           other
           Courtesies
           from
           the
           Regent
           ,
           so
           he
           had
           been
           lately
           preferr'd
           by
           him
           to
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           before
           his
           other
           Friends
           and
           Kindred
           ;
           though
           the
           Prudenter
           sort
           did
           ,
           even
           then
           ,
           suspect
           him
           ;
           but
           such
           was
           the
           Indulgence
           of
           the
           Regent
           ,
           towards
           those
           whom
           he
           once
           lov'd
           ,
           That
           he
           could
           not
           be
           severe
           to
           them
           ,
           though
           catch'd
           in
           the
           very
           Act
           of
           Offending
           .
           Kircade
           ,
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           the
           Regent
           ,
           but
           refused
           to
           come
           ;
           and
           't
           was
           an
           unlucky
           Opportunity
           ,
           for
           then
           Howard
           and
           the
           Queen
           were
           daily
           expected
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           ,
           the
           Spirits
           of
           the
           adverse
           Faction
           incouraged
           ;
           
           ugly
           Reports
           were
           commonly
           spread
           abroad
           ,
           That
           the
           Regent
           was
           forsaken
           by
           his
           intimate
           Friends
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           doubtful
           time
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           Castle
           being
           held
           against
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           left
           to
           his
           Enemies
           Will
           ,
           others
           being
           likely
           to
           follow
           so
           leading
           an
           Example
           very
           shortly
           ;
           when
           their
           Governor
           was
           taken
           away
           ,
           the
           innocent
           King
           and
           his
           Favourers
           would
           be
           delivered
           up
           to
           those
           Punishments
           ,
           which
           the
           cruelest
           Tyrants
           could
           devise
           ;
           yet
           ,
           the
           Regent
           was
           not
           moved
           by
           their
           Speeches
           ,
           but
           ,
           the
           next
           Day
           ,
           went
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           spoke
           to
           the
           Governor
           with
           an
           unchang'd
           Countenance
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           reconciled
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           returned
           to
           the
           Expedition
           ,
           he
           had
           undertaken
           against
           the
           Robbers
           .
           In
           his
           Passage
           through
           Merch
           ,
           he
           turned
           aside
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           wont
           familiarly
           to
           do
           ,
           to
           
             Alexander
             Hume
          
           ,
           the
           chief
           of
           that
           Clanship
           ;
           there
           also
           (
           Hume
           himself
           being
           covetous
           ,
           and
           having
           been
           drawn
           off
           by
           great
           Promises
           to
           the
           contrary
           Faction
           )
           he
           found
           no
           benevolous
           Reception
           from
           Hume's
           Wife
           ,
           but
           she
           ,
           being
           an
           arrogant
           Woman
           ,
           did
           even
           mock
           at
           him
           to
           his
           Face
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           departed
           to
           Teviotdale
           ;
           coming
           thither
           with
           a
           small
           Retinue
           ,
           and
           little
           more
           than
           his
           ordinary
           Guard
           ,
           the
           Thieves
           admiring
           his
           Valour
           and
           Constancy
           ,
           in
           that
           Solitude
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           
           having
           received
           the
           Publick
           Faith
           for
           their
           Return
           ,
           came
           in
           such
           Numbers
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           their
           Multitude
           equalled
           ,
           yea
           sometimes
           exceeded
           ,
           those
           of
           his
           Attendants
           ;
           yet
           he
           remitted
           nothing
           of
           his
           former
           Greatness
           of
           Mind
           ,
           but
           answered
           them
           as
           became
           the
           Dignity
           of
           the
           Publick
           and
           his
           Own
           too
           ;
           and
           ,
           without
           doubt
           ,
           he
           had
           quieted
           them
           without
           Force
           ,
           unless
           some
           of
           the
           Neighbour-Nobility
           ,
           affected
           to
           Howard
           ,
           and
           now
           ready
           to
           take
           Arms
           ,
           had
           impeded
           his
           Design
           .
           His
           Friends
           came
           in
           to
           him
           at
           the
           time
           appointed
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           march'd
           into
           the
           Territory
           of
           the
           Thieves
           ,
           though
           some
           of
           the
           Neighbourhood
           indeavoured
           to
           dissuade
           him
           ,
           by
           telling
           him
           of
           the
           Difficulty
           and
           Danger
           of
           the
           Expedition
           ;
           he
           past
           with
           his
           Army
           through
           
             Liddisdale
             ,
             Ewsdale
          
           and
           Eskdale
           ,
           and
           received
           Hostages
           ,
           not
           only
           from
           them
           ,
           but
           from
           those
           beyond
           them
           ;
           only
           some
           ,
           who
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Greatness
           of
           their
           Offences
           ,
           despair'd
           of
           Pardon
           ,
           were
           outlawed
           by
           him
           .
           This
           Expedition
           procur'd
           him
           not
           only
           the
           Favour
           of
           the
           People
           for
           setling
           them
           in
           Security
           ,
           but
           raised
           their
           Admiration
           also
           ,
           That
           a
           Man
           forsaken
           by
           his
           intimate
           Friends
           ,
           and
           extreamly
           unprovided
           of
           Necessaries
           ,
           should
           accomplish
           That
           in
           a
           few
           Days
           ,
           which
           the
           most
           potent
           of
           our
           Kings
           ,
           in
           full
           Peace
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           Forces
           ,
           could
           hardly
           effect
           in
           a
           long
           time
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           these
           things
           were
           acting
           ,
           he
           was
           made
           acquainted
           ,
           That
           the
           English
           Conspiracy
           was
           detected
           ,
           
           Howard
           committed
           to
           Prison
           ,
           and
           the
           Scots
           Queen
           more
           strictly
           guarded
           ,
           than
           before
           ;
           and
           that
           
             Robert
             Petcarn
          
           had
           performed
           his
           Embassy
           with
           good
           Success
           ,
           and
           was
           returned
           ;
           he
           inform'd
           him
           ,
           That
           his
           Proceedings
           were
           very
           acceptable
           to
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           quieted
           the
           Borders
           ;
           
           That
           he
           had
           imprisoned
           the
           Earl
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           who
           was
           fled
           into
           Scotland
           ;
           That
           he
           was
           pursuing
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           as
           Enemies
           ;
           That
           he
           had
           sent
           to
           the
           Governor
           of
           Berwick
           ,
           to
           offer
           him
           Assistance
           freely
           on
           all
           Occasions
           .
           These
           Courtesies
           she
           promised
           to
           remember
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           would
           not
           be
           wanting
           to
           him
           in
           his
           Dangers
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           Force
           of
           England
           should
           be
           at
           his
           Service
           ,
           if
           need
           were
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           time
           of
           this
           Expedition
           ,
           the
           Regent
           had
           daily
           Information
           brought
           him
           by
           his
           faithful
           Friends
           ,
           of
           a
           great
           Conspiracy
           against
           him
           ,
           entred
           into
           at
           home
           .
           And
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           Letters
           ,
           the
           Governor
           of
           the
           Castle
           was
           still
           accused
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           the
           Regent's
           old
           Courtesies
           and
           ancient
           Acquaintance
           not
           being
           yet
           quite
           cancell'd
           out
           of
           his
           Memory
           ,
           he
           wrote
           to
           him
           plainly
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           a
           Copy
           of
           all
           his
           Accusations
           .
           He
           answered
           so
           coldly
           to
           the
           Crimes
           objected
           ,
           That
           he
           became
           now
           more
           suspected
           ,
           than
           before
           :
           He
           denied
           ,
           that
           any
           Man
           could
           shew
           his
           Subscription
           to
           any
           Pact
           ,
           relating
           to
           that
           Conspiracy
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Day
           for
           Maitland's
           Trial
           drew
           near
           ;
           for
           ,
           after
           he
           was
           carried
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           to
           put
           a
           bold
           Face
           on
           a
           bad
           Matter
           ,
           he
           expresly
           desired
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           his
           Trial
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           fully
           persuaded
           ,
           That
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           was
           so
           great
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           also
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           (
           of
           which
           he
           was
           one
           of
           the
           chief
           )
           that
           nothing
           could
           be
           orderly
           or
           lawfully
           determined
           :
           For
           in
           Trials
           of
           Life
           and
           Death
           ,
           there
           use
           to
           be
           great
           Flockings
           together
           of
           Friends
           and
           Vassals
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Faction
           ,
           Favour
           or
           
           Nobility
           of
           the
           Accus'd
           ,
           as
           it
           happen'd
           also
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           .
           The
           chief
           of
           the
           Faction
           adverse
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           viz.
           the
           Earls
           of
           
             Hamilton
             ,
             Gordon
          
           ,
           and
           Argyle
           ,
           gather'd
           all
           their
           Force
           ,
           against
           that
           Day
           ;
           hoping
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Judgment
           were
           disturb'd
           by
           force
           ,
           (
           as
           't
           was
           easy
           so
           to
           do
           )
           that
           they
           might
           quietly
           end
           the
           Conflict
           at
           one
           Skirmish
           ,
           as
           being
           Superior
           in
           Number
           of
           Men
           ,
           Opportunity
           of
           the
           Place
           ,
           and
           also
           better
           provided
           for
           War.
           The
           Regent
           expected
           not
           a
           vying
           in
           Force
           ,
           but
           in
           Law
           ,
           and
           therefore
           had
           made
           no
           preparation
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ;
           and
           so
           ,
           being
           unwilling
           to
           put
           things
           to
           the
           utmost
           Hazard
           ,
           before
           he
           needs
           must
           ;
           and
           also
           ,
           lest
           the
           Majesty
           of
           the
           Government
           might
           be
           lessened
           by
           contending
           with
           his
           Inferiors
           ,
           he
           put
           off
           the
           Day
           of
           Trial
           ,
           and
           so
           He
           ,
           a
           Day
           after
           ,
           about
           Ianuary
           1
           st
           ,
           having
           sent
           the
           Earl
           of
           Northumberland
           to
           a
           Prison
           in
           Lough-Levin
           ,
           went
           to
           Sterlin
           .
        
         
           The
           adverse
           Faction
           ,
           thus
           again
           disappointed
           ,
           and
           perceiving
           the
           Authority
           and
           Power
           of
           the
           Regent
           to
           increase
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           besides
           his
           Popularity
           at
           home
           ,
           he
           was
           also
           supported
           by
           the
           English
           ,
           being
           stirr'd
           up
           ,
           partly
           by
           Emulation
           ;
           partly
           by
           the
           large
           Promises
           from
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           ,
           who
           by
           Letters
           inform'd
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           and
           Spanish
           Aid
           would
           be
           presently
           with
           them
           ,
           proceeded
           to
           accomplish
           that
           which
           they
           had
           long
           design'd
           ,
           even
           the
           cuting
           off
           the
           Regent
           .
           As
           long
           as
           he
           was
           alive
           ,
           they
           knew
           ,
           their
           Projects
           could
           not
           take
           effect
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           sent
           Messengers
           ,
           thrô
           all
           Countries
           to
           the
           chief
           of
           their
           Faction
           ,
           to
           enter
           into
           a
           League
           to
           that
           purpose
           .
           To
           this
           League
           ,
           the
           Hamiltons
           subscrib'd
           ,
           and
           Those
           ,
           who
           either
           themselves
           ,
           or
           their
           Children
           ,
           were
           Prisoners
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinburgh
           .
           The
           Governour
           himself
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           privy
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           That
           which
           follow'd
           ,
           did
           increase
           the
           Suspicion
           of
           him
           ;
           
             Iames
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           Son
           of
           the
           Arch-bishop
           of
           St.
           Andrew's
           Sister
           ,
           promised
           his
           Assistance
           ,
           and
           indeavour'd
           to
           find
           a
           fit
           Time
           and
           Place
           to
           commit
           the
           Murder
           .
           It
           happen'd
           ,
           that
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           some
           hopes
           were
           given
           to
           the
           Regent
           ,
           That
           Dunbarton
           would
           be
           surrendred
           upon
           Conditions
           ;
           thither
           he
           went
           ,
           but
           return'd
           without
           his
           Errand
           .
           Hamilton
           ,
           being
           intent
           on
           all
           Occasions
           ,
           his
           Ambushes
           not
           succeeding
           well
           first
           at
           Glasgow
           ,
           then
           at
           Sterlin
           ,
           appoints
           Linlithgo
           to
           be
           the
           Place
           fittest
           to
           execute
           his
           Purpose
           ,
           because
           that
           Town
           was
           in
           the
           Clanship
           of
           the
           Hamiltons
           ,
           and
           the
           Archbishop
           ,
           his
           Uncle
           ,
           had
           an
           house
           there
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           the
           House
           where
           the
           Regent
           us'd
           to
           lodge
           ;
           in
           that
           House
           ,
           being
           appointed
           for
           the
           Murder
           ,
           he
           secretly
           hid
           himself
           .
           
           The
           Regent
           was
           made
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Plot
           ,
           both
           before
           ,
           and
           also
           ,
           that
           very
           Day
           ,
           before
           it
           was
           light
           ;
           the
           Discoverer
           ,
           for
           more
           surety
           ,
           added
           ,
           that
           the
           Murderer
           lay
           hid
           in
           3
           or
           4
           Houses
           from
           his
           Lodging
           ;
           that
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           send
           a
           small
           Party
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           pluck
           him
           out
           of
           his
           hole
           ,
           and
           so
           discover
           the
           whole
           Design
           ,
           and
           Order
           of
           the
           secret
           Plot
           ;
           yet
           ,
           the
           Regent
           would
           not
           alter
           his
           former
           purpose
           ;
           only
           he
           design'd
           to
           go
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           thrô
           the
           same
           Gate
           he
           enter'd
           in
           ,
           and
           then
           turn
           about
           and
           proceed
           in
           his
           Journy
           ;
           nor
           did
           he
           keep
           to
           this
           Resolution
           ,
           neither
           ;
           either
           because
           he
           did
           undervalue
           such
           Dangers
           ,
           as
           believing
           his
           Life
           to
           be
           in
           God's
           Hand
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           render
           it
           ,
           when
           't
           was
           call'd
           for
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           because
           the
           Multitude
           of
           
           Horse
           ,
           waiting
           for
           him
           ,
           stopt
           up
           the
           way
           .
           When
           he
           was
           mounted
           on
           Horseback
           ,
           he
           thought
           to
           ride
           swiftly
           by
           the
           suspected
           Places
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           avoid
           the
           Danger
           ;
           but
           ,
           the
           Multitude
           of
           the
           People
           crouding
           in
           ,
           hinder'd
           his
           Design
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Murderer
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           wooden
           Balcony
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           purposely
           cover'd
           with
           Linen
           ,
           as
           if
           't
           were
           for
           another
           use
           ,
           
           shot
           him
           with
           a
           Lead-bullet
           ,
           a
           little
           below
           the
           Navil
           ,
           and
           it
           came
           out
           almost
           by
           his
           Reins
           ,
           and
           also
           kill'd
           the
           Horse
           of
           
             Iames
             Douglas
          
           ,
           which
           was
           beyond
           him
           ;
           he
           himself
           escap'd
           ,
           by
           a
           back
           Door
           ,
           or
           Passage
           ,
           of
           the
           Garden
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           pluck'd
           down
           on
           purpose
           ;
           and
           so
           mounted
           a
           swift
           Horse
           ,
           set
           on
           purpose
           ,
           to
           carry
           him
           off
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           committed
           the
           Fact
           ,
           by
           
             Iames
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           Abbat
           of
           Aber-Brothwick
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           went
           to
           Hamilton
           ,
           with
           the
           great
           Gratulation
           of
           Those
           ,
           who
           waited
           to
           hear
           the
           Event
           of
           his
           audacious
           Enterprize
           ;
           when
           they
           heard
           ,
           he
           had
           effected
           it
           ,
           they
           commended
           him
           highly
           ,
           and
           rewarded
           him
           as
           if
           now
           the
           Kingship
           had
           been
           actually
           translated
           into
           their
           own
           Family
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           at
           Linlithgo
           ,
           the
           rest
           were
           startled
           at
           the
           suddenness
           of
           the
           Crack
           ,
           and
           the
           Regent
           told
           them
           ,
           he
           was
           Wounded
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           not
           felt
           it
           ,
           he
           leap'd
           from
           his
           Horse
           ,
           and
           went
           ,
           on
           foot
           ,
           to
           his
           lodging
           :
           They
           ,
           which
           were
           sent
           for
           to
           Cure
           the
           Wound
           ,
           at
           first
           said
           ,
           'T
           was
           not
           Mortal
           ;
           but
           ,
           his
           Pain
           increasing
           ,
           tho
           his
           Mind
           was
           not
           disturb'd
           ,
           he
           began
           seriously
           to
           think
           of
           Death
           .
           Those
           which
           were
           about
           him
           ,
           often
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           This
           was
           the
           fruit
           of
           his
           own
           Lenity
           ,
           in
           sparing
           too
           many
           notorious
           Offenders
           ;
           and
           ,
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           his
           own
           Murderer
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           condemn'd
           for
           Treason
           .
           Whereto
           he
           return'd
           a
           mild
           Answer
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Custom
           ,
           Saying
           ,
           
             Your
             importunity
             shall
             never
             make
             me
             to
             Repent
             of
             my
             Clemency
             .
          
           Then
           ,
           having
           settled
           his
           houshold-Affairs
           ,
           
           he
           commended
           the
           King
           to
           the
           Nobles
           there
           present
           ,
           and
           ,
           without
           speaking
           a
           reproachful
           Word
           of
           any
           Man
           ,
           he
           departed
           this
           Life
           before
           Midnight
           ,
           about
           Ianuary
           23
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           of
           our
           Salvation
           1571.
           
           His
           Death
           was
           lamented
           by
           all
           Good
           Men
           ,
           especially
           by
           the
           Commons
           ;
           who
           lov'd
           him
           ,
           Alive
           ,
           and
           lamented
           him
           ,
           Dead
           ,
           as
           the
           publick
           Father
           of
           his
           Country
           ;
           For
           ,
           besides
           his
           many
           other
           noble
           Atchievements
           ,
           they
           call'd
           to
           Mind
           ,
           that
           ,
           not
           a
           Year
           before
           ,
           he
           had
           so
           quieted
           all
           the
           troublesome
           Parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           That
           a
           Man
           was
           as
           safe
           on
           the
           Road
           ,
           or
           at
           his
           Inn
           ,
           as
           in
           his
           own
           House
           ;
           and
           ,
           Envy
           dying
           with
           him
           ,
           They
           ,
           who
           were
           disaffected
           to
           him
           ,
           when
           alive
           ,
           did
           really
           Praise
           him
           ,
           when
           dead
           .
           They
           admir'd
           his
           Valour
           in
           War
           ,
           which
           yet
           was
           always
           accompanied
           with
           a
           great
           desire
           of
           Peace
           ;
           
           his
           Celerity
           in
           Business
           was
           always
           so
           successful
           ,
           that
           an
           especial
           Providence
           of
           God
           seem'd
           to
           shine
           on
           all
           his
           Actions
           ;
           besides
           ,
           his
           Clemency
           was
           great
           in
           moderately
           punishing
           ;
           and
           his
           Equity
           as
           great
           in
           his
           Legal
           Decisions
           :
           When
           he
           had
           any
           spare
           time
           from
           War
           ,
           he
           would
           sit
           ,
           all
           day
           long
           in
           the
           Colledg
           of
           Judges
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           his
           Presence
           struck
           such
           a
           Reverence
           into
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           Poor
           were
           not
           opprest
           by
           false
           Accusations
           ,
           neither
           were
           they
           tir'd
           out
           by
           long
           Attendances
           ,
           in
           regard
           their
           Causes
           were
           not
           put
           off
           to
           gratify
           the
           Rich.
           His
           house
           ,
           like
           an
           Holy
           Temple
           ,
           was
           free
           ,
           not
           only
           from
           flagitious
           Deeds
           ,
           but
           even
           from
           
           wanton
           Words
           ;
           after
           Dinner
           and
           Supper
           ,
           he
           always
           caus'd
           a
           Chapter
           out
           of
           the
           Holy
           Bible
           to
           be
           read
           ;
           and
           tho
           he
           had
           still
           a
           learned
           Man
           to
           interpret
           it
           ;
           yet
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           any
           eminent
           Scholars
           there
           ,
           (
           as
           there
           were
           oft
           Many
           ,
           and
           such
           were
           still
           well
           respected
           by
           him
           ,
           )
           he
           would
           ask
           their
           Opinions
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           not
           out
           of
           a
           vain
           Ambition
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           a
           desire
           to
           conform
           himself
           to
           the
           Rule
           thereof
           .
           He
           was
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           too
           liberal
           ;
           he
           gave
           to
           Many
           ,
           and
           often
           ,
           too
           ;
           and
           his
           Alacrity
           in
           giving
           commended
           the
           Gift
           .
           To
           a
           great
           many
           ,
           who
           were
           modest
           in
           receiving
           ,
           he
           presented
           privately
           with
           his
           own
           Hand
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           He
           was
           honest
           and
           plain-hearted
           to
           his
           Friends
           and
           Domesticks
           ;
           for
           if
           any
           of
           them
           did
           amiss
           ,
           he
           reprov'd
           them
           more
           sharply
           ,
           than
           he
           did
           Strangers
           .
           By
           these
           his
           Manners
           ,
           Deportment
           and
           Innocency
           of
           Life
           ,
           he
           was
           dear
           and
           venerable
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           his
           Country-Men
           ,
           but
           even
           to
           Foreigners
           ,
           especially
           to
           the
           English
           ,
           to
           whom
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           vicissitudes
           of
           Providence
           ,
           in
           his
           Life
           ,
           his
           Virtues
           were
           more
           known
           ,
           than
           to
           any
           other
           Nation
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Twentieth
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           ALL
           that
           Time
           ,
           which
           immediately
           followed
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           last
           Regent
           ,
           although
           it
           were
           free
           from
           Blood-shed
           ,
           yet
           ,
           was
           embroyled
           with
           the
           various
           Attempts
           of
           the
           Factions
           .
           Before
           the
           Murder
           ,
           the
           Hamiltons
           ,
           in
           great
           Numbers
           ,
           had
           met
           at
           Edinburgh
           ,
           under
           the
           Pretence
           of
           prevailing
           with
           the
           Regent
           ,
           to
           release
           
             Iames
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           the
           Head
           of
           their
           Kin
           or
           Tribe
           ,
           who
           was
           yet
           kept
           Prisoner
           in
           the
           Castle
           :
           But
           ,
           after
           the
           Murder
           was
           perpetrated
           ,
           they
           sent
           some
           ,
           from
           amongst
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Hamiltons
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           dissuade
           the
           other
           Clans
           ,
           (
           for
           so
           they
           would
           have
           made
           People
           believe
           )
           from
           joining
           with
           ,
           or
           protecting
           ,
           the
           publick
           Parricides
           :
           But
           ,
           as
           very
           many
           suspected
           ,
           it
           was
           to
           bid
           them
           ,
           be
           prepared
           ,
           and
           ready
           ,
           for
           all
           Occasions
           .
           For
           ,
           the
           next
           Night
           after
           the
           Murder
           ,
           
             Walter
             Scot
          
           ,
           and
           
             Thomas
             Carr
          
           of
           Farnihest
           ,
           entring
           into
           England
           ,
           did
           ravage
           over
           all
           Places
           with
           Fire
           and
           Sword
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           with
           somewhat
           more
           Cruelty
           than
           was
           used
           in
           former
           times
           .
           Neither
           was
           it
           so
           much
           the
           Desire
           of
           Prey
           ,
           or
           Revenge
           ,
           which
           mov'd
           them
           to
           this
           unusual
           Crueltie
           ,
           as
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           long
           before
           resolved
           by
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Saint
           Andrews
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           Faction
           ,
           to
           incense
           the
           English
           against
           the
           Scots
           :
           And
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           provoke
           them
           ,
           no
           other
           way
           ,
           to
           take
           up
           Arms
           ;
           then
           ,
           by
           Injuries
           to
           draw
           them
           ,
           tho
           unwillingly
           ,
           into
           a
           War.
           The
           Governour
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           although
           convinced
           by
           many
           Evidences
           ,
           so
           that
           all
           Mens
           Eyes
           and
           Discourse
           were
           upon
           him
           by
           way
           of
           Reflection
           ,
           as
           yet
           continued
           in
           his
           former
           counterfeited
           Loyalty
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           'T
           was
           upon
           his
           account
           ,
           that
           
             William
             Maitland
          
           was
           delivered
           out
           of
           Prison
           ;
           For
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           ,
           
           in
           many
           Words
           ,
           pleaded
           his
           Innocency
           before
           the
           Council
           ,
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           then
           present
           ,
           attesting
           ,
           That
           it
           did
           not
           ,
           with
           any
           certainty
           ,
           appear
           to
           them
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           guilty
           of
           those
           Crimes
           which
           were
           laid
           to
           his
           Charge
           ,
           (
           for
           he
           was
           accused
           to
           have
           been
           privy
           to
           the
           King
           's
           and
           Regent's
           Murders
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           be
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           Civil
           War
           that
           was
           lately
           raised
           in
           England
           )
           he
           was
           at
           last
           dismissed
           ,
           yet
           so
           ,
           that
           the
           Matter
           seem'd
           to
           be
           deferred
           till
           Another
           time
           ,
           rather
           than
           absolutely
           to
           be
           decided
           at
           That
           :
           He
           also
           ,
           protesting
           his
           Innocency
           upon
           Oath
           ,
           did
           promise
           to
           appear
           ,
           whensoever
           the
           King's
           Kindred
           would
           set
           a
           Day
           for
           his
           Trial.
           Afterwards
           ,
           when
           ,
           upon
           consulting
           about
           the
           State
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           they
           had
           almost
           agreed
           ,
           That
           of
           those
           ,
           whom
           the
           Queen
           ,
           before
           she
           abjured
           her
           Government
           ,
           had
           nominated
           Tutors
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           that
           would
           undertake
           it
           ,
           provided
           he
           had
           not
           afterwards
           revolted
           to
           the
           adverse
           Faction
           ,
           should
           have
           the
           chief
           Administration
           of
           Affairs
           .
           Maitland
           ,
           now
           contriving
           the
           Disturbance
           of
           Matters
           ,
           brought
           it
           so
           about
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           be
           again
           signified
           to
           the
           absent
           Lords
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           ,
           if
           they
           pleased
           ,
           be
           present
           in
           the
           Parliament
           of
           the
           Regent
           ,
           to
           be
           assembled
           at
           a
           set
           Day
           ,
           lest
           they
           might
           afterwards
           complain
           ,
           That
           so
           great
           an
           Affair
           was
           hastily
           rash'd
           up
           in
           their
           Absence
           .
           
           Athol
           ,
           with
           a
           few
           others
           ,
           consented
           ;
           neither
           did
           the
           rest
           refuse
           it
           ,
           more
           that
           they
           would
           take
           away
           all
           occasion
           of
           Detraction
           and
           Calumny
           from
           their
           Adversaries
           ,
           than
           that
           they
           had
           any
           Hopes
           ,
           that
           this
           Delay
           of
           the
           Parliament
           would
           bring
           any
           Profit
           to
           the
           Publick
           .
        
         
           After
           these
           Things
           ,
           
             Thomas
             Randolph
          
           ,
           the
           English
           Embassador
           ,
           had
           Audience
           ;
           for
           That
           Queen
           ,
           the
           Regent
           being
           yet
           alive
           ,
           had
           sent
           her
           Embassadors
           ,
           to
           demand
           those
           English
           Exiles
           ,
           who
           ,
           after
           Howard's
           Conspiracy
           was
           detected
           ,
           and
           he
           punished
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           Punishment
           ,
           had
           escaped
           thither
           :
           The
           Regent
           ,
           giving
           these
           Embassadors
           Audience
           at
           Sterlin
           ,
           put
           them
           off
           till
           his
           Arrival
           at
           Edinburgh
           :
           and
           ,
           after
           his
           Death
           ,
           Things
           being
           in
           Confusion
           ,
           they
           departed
           without
           an
           Answer
           .
           But
           ,
           when
           they
           conven'd
           about
           choosing
           a
           Regent
           ,
           Randolph
           ,
           (
           who
           ,
           for
           some
           years
           ,
           had
           been
           in
           Scotland
           )
           for
           that
           he
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           well
           read
           in
           the
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Men
           ,
           of
           that
           Nation
           ;
           and
           that
           his
           former
           Embassies
           had
           been
           also
           advantagious
           to
           both
           Nations
           ,
           was
           in
           dear
           Esteem
           of
           all
           that
           were
           good
           ,
           like
           himself
           .
           
             He
             ,
             being
             introduc'd
             into
             the
             Council
             ,
             having
             declared
             ,
             
             How
             great
             his
             Queen
             's
             Good-will
             had
             always
             been
             towards
             the
             Scots
             ;
             That
             ,
             as
             she
             had
             not
             formerly
             been
             wanting
             to
             them
             in
             their
             Disturbances
             ,
             so
             she
             would
             not
             fail
             them
             now
             .
             Then
             he
             rehearsed
             their
             Incursions
             into
             England
             ,
             the
             Slaughters
             ,
             Rapines
             ,
             Burnings
             ,
             of
             late
             Days
             committed
             :
             Adding
             ,
             That
             she
             knew
             well
             enough
             ,
             That
             none
             of
             these
             Things
             were
             acted
             by
             the
             Publick
             Council
             ;
             therefore
             ,
             that
             ,
             at
             present
             ,
             her
             Kindness
             and
             Friendship
             towards
             them
             ,
             was
             the
             same
             it
             ever
             was
             :
             So
             that
             ,
             although
             she
             had
             been
             grievously
             ,
             and
             ,
             without
             any
             Cause
             ,
             provoked
             ;
             yet
             she
             did
             not
             ,
             as
             she
             might
             justly
             do
             ,
             repeat
             Matters
             ,
             nor
             publickly
             require
             Reparation
             ;
             nor
             ,
             for
             the
             Fault
             of
             a
             Few
             ,
             seek
             Punishment
             of
             All
             :
             That
             indeed
             she
             was
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             what
             a
             great
             Disturbance
             in
             Affairs
             was
             risen
             of
             late
             ;
             
             yet
             ,
             she
             was
             not
             doubtful
             of
             the
             Good-will
             of
             honest
             Men
             towards
             her
             :
             That
             ,
             in
             Favour
             of
             them
             ,
             she
             did
             not
             only
             free
             the
             Publick
             from
             any
             Guilt
             ,
             but
             if
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             domestick
             Troubles
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             compel
             the
             Disturbers
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             to
             resettle
             Matters
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             join
             her
             Forces
             with
             theirs
             ,
             that
             so
             ,
             by
             common
             Consent
             ,
             they
             might
             exact
             Punishment
             of
             those
             Violators
             of
             Leagues
             and
             Truces
             :
             But
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             do
             That
             ,
             that
             then
             she
             would
             revenge
             their
             Injuries
             with
             her
             own
             Souldiers
             :
             That
             her
             Army
             should
             pass
             peaceably
             through
             the
             Country
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             Damage
             to
             it
             ;
             That
             none
             ,
             that
             had
             not
             been
             guilty
             of
             the
             Crimes
             ,
             should
             be
             concerned
             in
             the
             Punishment
             .
          
           The
           remaining
           Heads
           of
           his
           Embassy
           contained
           Admonitions
           ,
           ever
           profitable
           in
           all
           Legal
           Assemblies
           ,
           but
           now
           ,
           as
           the
           present
           Posture
           of
           Affairs
           was
           ,
           very
           necessary
           ,
           viz.
           
           
             That
             they
             should
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             with
             all
             Care
             and
             Vigilance
             ,
             have
             regard
             to
             Religion
             ,
             which
             alone
             teaches
             us
             our
             Duty
             ,
             both
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             towards
             Man
             :
             That
             ,
             seeing
             no
             Common-wealth
             ,
             at
             Discord
             within
             itself
             ,
             can
             long
             subsist
             ,
             they
             should
             bend
             their
             chiefest
             Endeavours
             ,
             and
             strive
             ,
             with
             their
             utmost
             Force
             ,
             that
             ,
             at
             Home
             ,
             
               among
               Fellow-Subjects
               ,
               and
               Country-Men
            
             ,
             Peace
             and
             Concord
             might
             be
             religiously
             observed
             ;
             and
             seeing
             God
             ,
             the
             Framer
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             had
             indulged
             Them
             with
             a
             Kingly
             Government
             ,
             it
             was
             just
             for
             them
             to
             honour
             and
             obey
             their
             Kings
             ,
             and
             to
             yield
             all
             Observance
             and
             Obedience
             to
             them
             :
             That
             Peace
             ,
             Concord
             ,
             and
             Friendship
             with
             all
             Men
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             possible
             ,
             are
             most
             acceptable
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             quench
             ,
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             lessen
             ,
             the
             Thirst
             of
             shedding
             human
             Blood
             ,
             (
             which
             Wickedness
             God
             especially
             detests
             )
             :
             That
             they
             increase
             the
             Riches
             of
             All
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             render
             a
             People
             more
             formidable
             to
             their
             Enemies
             :
             That
             Justice
             is
             the
             Preserver
             of
             the
             Publick
             Safety
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             chief
             Part
             now
             to
             be
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             is
             ,
             The
             Punishment
             of
             Offenders
             :
             Seeing
             that
             Treason
             is
             most
             hateful
             to
             every
             lawful
             Government
             ,
             its
             Abettors
             ,
             to
             what
             part
             of
             the
             Earth
             soever
             they
             retreated
             ,
             should
             have
             neither
             Mercy
             ,
             Favour
             ,
             nor
             Indulgence
             ,
             shewed
             them
             .
          
           Thus
           far
           Randolph
           ;
           whose
           Advice
           seemed
           both
           pious
           ,
           wholsom
           ,
           and
           reasonable
           .
           But
           ,
           because
           none
           was
           yet
           chosen
           Regent
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           have
           any
           certain
           Answer
           ,
           and
           therefore
           was
           put
           off
           till
           the
           first
           of
           May.
           Last
           of
           all
           ,
           William
           and
           
             Robert
             Douglas
          
           ,
           Brothers
           ,
           by
           the
           Mother's
           Side
           ,
           
           to
           the
           late
           murdered
           Regent
           ,
           petition'd
           ,
           That
           the
           villanous
           Death
           of
           their
           Brother
           ,
           suffer'd
           upon
           no
           Private
           ,
           but
           the
           Common-wealth's
           ,
           Account
           ,
           should
           be
           revenged
           .
           Herein
           ,
           the
           Opinions
           were
           various
           ,
           although
           all
           agreed
           ,
           That
           the
           Murderers
           were
           to
           be
           punished
           :
           Some
           thought
           fit
           ,
           That
           a
           Day
           should
           be
           set
           for
           those
           ,
           suspected
           of
           the
           Murder
           ,
           to
           appear
           ,
           (
           and
           many
           of
           their
           Names
           were
           given
           in
           )
           :
           Others
           were
           of
           Opinion
           ,
           That
           Court-Days
           were
           not
           to
           be
           waited
           for
           against
           those
           ,
           who
           were
           now
           in
           Arms
           ,
           to
           maintain
           ,
           by
           Force
           ,
           that
           Fact
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           wickedly
           committed
           :
           And
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           fit
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           take
           up
           Arms
           forthwith
           against
           them
           ,
           but
           likewise
           against
           all
           those
           ,
           who
           were
           sentenced
           by
           the
           last
           Parliament
           .
           To
           this
           Opinion
           the
           *
           Knights
           of
           Shires
           were
           most
           inclined
           ,
           yet
           they
           could
           not
           obtain
           their
           Purpose
           ,
           by
           the
           dissuasion
           chiefly
           of
           Athol
           ,
           
           who
           said
           ,
           They
           ought
           to
           expect
           a
           more
           numerous
           Assembly
           of
           Nobles
           ;
           and
           of
           Morton
           ,
           who
           thought
           ,
           That
           ,
           should
           they
           join
           more
           Crimes
           together
           ,
           the
           Revenge
           of
           the
           Regent's
           Death
           would
           miscarry
           ,
           and
           a
           Civil
           War
           break
           out
           ;
           because
           all
           those
           ,
           who
           dreaded
           the
           Peace
           ,
           would
           join
           with
           the
           Murderers
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           that
           their
           Crimes
           should
           be
           separated
           ,
           and
           Affairs
           ,
           if
           possible
           ,
           acted
           by
           Law
           ,
           and
           nothing
           innovated
           ,
           before
           the
           first
           of
           May
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           the
           Day
           appointed
           for
           their
           Meeting
           .
           )
           And
           so
           that
           Session
           was
           dissolved
           ;
           most
           part
           of
           the
           People
           condemning
           this
           Delay
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           because
           (
           said
           they
           )
           all
           things
           are
           acted
           ,
           as
           the
           King's
           Enemies
           please
           ,
           who
           had
           occasion'd
           these
           Delays
           purposely
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           length
           of
           Time
           ,
           the
           Odium
           of
           the
           Murder
           might
           diminish
           ,
           and
           the
           opposite
           Faction
           ,
           that
           while
           ,
           gain
           Strength
           .
           This
           Opinion
           of
           the
           Peoples
           was
           confirmed
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           some
           preceding
           Accidents
           ,
           but
           also
           by
           very
           many
           ,
           which
           followed
           :
           For
           presently
           ,
           when
           the
           Regent's
           Murder
           was
           yet
           hardly
           divulged
           ,
           
             Iames
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           upon
           a
           Mortgage
           of
           his
           Lands
           ,
           procures
           Mony
           of
           
             Iohn
             Somerval
          
           ,
           of
           *
           Camnethen
           ,
           which
           ,
           together
           with
           another
           Sum
           ,
           borrowed
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           he
           sent
           to
           his
           Complices
           to
           hire
           Souldiers
           with
           ,
           having
           warned
           them
           before
           ,
           to
           be
           ready
           for
           all
           Essays
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           sudden
           Alteration
           which
           had
           happen'd
           ,
           upon
           their
           having
           rid
           themselves
           of
           their
           capital
           Enemy
           .
           And
           after
           that
           ,
           the
           Queen's
           Party
           ceased
           not
           to
           have
           Meetings
           ,
           in
           many
           and
           distant
           Places
           .
           About
           the
           15
           th
           of
           February
           ,
           almost
           all
           the
           Chiefs
           of
           the
           Rebellious
           Faction
           met
           together
           at
           Glasgow
           ;
           whence
           Argyle
           and
           Boyd
           wrote
           to
           Morton
           ,
           That
           they
           ,
           because
           ,
           as
           yet
           ,
           they
           knew
           not
           Who
           were
           the
           Actors
           in
           ,
           or
           privy
           to
           ,
           the
           Regent's
           Murder
           ,
           would
           willingly
           communicate
           their
           Counsel
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           the
           Discovery
           ,
           as
           Punishment
           ,
           of
           that
           Murder
           ;
           but
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           not
           come
           to
           Edinburgh
           ;
           but
           if
           the
           King's
           Party
           would
           be
           persuaded
           to
           meet
           them
           at
           Linlithgo
           ,
           at
           Falkirk
           ,
           or
           at
           Sterlin
           ,
           they
           would
           ,
           without
           Delay
           ,
           come
           thither
           .
           This
           Business
           ,
           being
           communicated
           to
           Maitland
           by
           Morton
           ,
           (
           for
           so
           the
           Letter
           requested
           )
           came
           to
           nothing
           .
           About
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           
             Thomas
             Car
          
           wrote
           to
           his
           Father-in-Law
           ,
           the
           Governour
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           from
           Linlithgo
           ,
           That
           ,
           if
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           would
           be
           prevailed
           withal
           ,
           to
           lay
           by
           her
           Resentment
           of
           the
           late
           Incursions
           ,
           he
           would
           endeavour
           ,
           that
           ,
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           the
           Borders
           should
           be
           quieted
           ,
           and
           kept
           in
           due
           Order
           ;
           but
           that
           ,
           if
           she
           should
           refuse
           these
           Offers
           ,
           he
           would
           continue
           in
           the
           Design
           he
           had
           begun
           ;
           not
           doubting
           ,
           but
           that
           his
           honest
           Country-men
           ,
           who
           yet
           retained
           their
           Fealty
           to
           their
           Queen
           ,
           would
           join
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           French
           Auxiliaries
           would
           speedily
           come
           ,
           also
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           third
           of
           March
           ,
           the
           Hamiltons
           ,
           with
           Argyle
           and
           Boyd
           ,
           met
           at
           Linlithgo
           ;
           but
           the
           killing
           of
           one
           common
           Souldier
           ,
           begetting
           a
           Tumult
           ,
           disturbed
           all
           their
           Counsels
           ;
           which
           made
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           carry
           home
           the
           Hamiltons
           with
           him
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           chiefly
           
             Huntly
             ,
             Athol
             ,
             Crawford
             ,
             Ogilby
          
           ;
           also
           ,
           of
           those
           on
           this
           side
           
             Forth
             ,
             Hume
             ,
             Seton
          
           and
           Maitland
           ,
           met
           at
           Edinburgh
           ;
           in
           which
           City
           Morton
           was
           ,
           accompanied
           but
           with
           few
           ,
           till
           the
           Earls
           of
           Glencarn
           and
           Marr
           ,
           with
           their
           Followers
           ,
           came
           to
           
           him
           .
           About
           the
           fourth
           of
           March
           ,
           
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           Factions
           met
           to
           consult
           about
           the
           Main
           ,
           but
           this
           Consultation
           went
           but
           slowly
           on
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           Argyle's
           Abs●nce
           ,
           whose
           Power
           and
           Authority
           was
           then
           very
           great
           .
           Huntly
           goes
           to
           him
           ,
           undertaking
           to
           persuade
           him
           to
           join
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Faction
           ,
           but
           returns
           without
           Success
           ,
           by
           the
           Treachery
           of
           Maitland
           ,
           (
           as
           most
           Men
           thought
           )
           who
           desired
           to
           drill
           on
           Affairs
           ,
           that
           ,
           amidst
           the
           Confusions
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           the
           fitter
           Opportunity
           for
           Innovations
           .
           Argyle
           also
           ,
           in
           all
           his
           Undertakings
           ,
           had
           another
           Impediment
           ,
           which
           hindred
           ,
           That
           his
           Power
           was
           not
           now
           so
           great
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           found
           to
           be
           formerly
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           That
           ,
           though
           he
           himself
           was
           a
           most
           eager
           Favourer
           of
           the
           Queen's
           Cause
           ,
           yet
           his
           Friends
           and
           Clients
           ,
           no
           ,
           nor
           his
           very
           Brother
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           prevailed
           with
           to
           follow
           him
           against
           the
           King.
           The
           Night
           following
           ,
           a
           sudden
           Terror
           ,
           without
           any
           apparent
           Cause
           ,
           did
           so
           seize
           upon
           all
           the
           Factious
           ,
           that
           they
           watch'd
           in
           their
           Armour
           ,
           till
           it
           was
           Day-light
           ;
           and
           ,
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           they
           as
           fearfully
           departed
           from
           Edinburgh
           .
           All
           the
           Time
           of
           this
           Convention
           ,
           the
           chief
           Thing
           controverted
           ,
           was
           ,
           By
           what
           Authority
           the
           Scots
           might
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           choose
           a
           Regent
           ?
           Some
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Queen's
           Letters-Patents
           ,
           by
           which
           she
           had
           designed
           Eight
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           that
           ,
           out
           of
           them
           ,
           one
           ,
           or
           more
           ,
           as
           should
           be
           thought
           fit
           ,
           might
           be
           nominated
           as
           Tutors
           to
           her
           Son
           ,
           would
           have
           one
           of
           that
           number
           placed
           at
           the
           Helm
           .
           Others
           were
           of
           Opinion
           ,
           That
           those
           Letters
           were
           now
           useless
           ,
           since
           that
           a
           Regent
           was
           already
           chosen
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           Appointment
           ;
           and
           that
           all
           Thoughts
           of
           them
           should
           be
           laid
           aside
           ,
           as
           being
           not
           made
           to
           be
           always
           in
           Force
           ,
           but
           for
           that
           one
           Juncture
           of
           Time
           ,
           only
           .
           Some
           there
           were
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           the
           whole
           Affair
           deferred
           ,
           until
           the
           General
           Convention
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           but
           These
           were
           mostly
           of
           Maitland's
           Faction
           ,
           which
           expected
           ,
           That
           a
           great
           Distraction
           in
           Affairs
           would
           follow
           ,
           which
           ,
           in
           a
           great
           Multitude
           ,
           without
           a
           Governour
           ,
           is
           easily
           rais'd
           ,
           but
           not
           so
           easily
           laid
           .
           The
           Third
           Opinion
           condemned
           both
           the
           Others
           :
           The
           First
           ,
           for
           that
           now
           there
           ought
           less
           Account
           to
           be
           made
           of
           the
           Queen's
           Letters-Patent
           ,
           since
           (
           if
           the
           Matter
           of
           Law
           were
           considered
           )
           they
           were
           ,
           from
           their
           beginning
           ,
           of
           little
           or
           no
           force
           :
           The
           Other
           ,
           
           for
           that
           a
           Prorogation
           would
           both
           draw
           much
           Danger
           along
           with
           it
           ,
           &
           also
           a
           greater
           Delay
           ,
           than
           the
           present
           Condition
           of
           Affairs
           could
           well
           permit
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           would
           have
           all
           those
           to
           meet
           ,
           who
           ,
           at
           first
           ,
           had
           advised
           the
           King
           to
           enter
           upon
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           had
           constantly
           adhered
           to
           him
           ,
           ever
           since
           :
           These
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           sense
           of
           this
           Party
           ,
           were
           to
           take
           the
           best
           Care
           they
           could
           for
           the
           Publick-Weal
           ,
           and
           speedily
           appoint
           such
           a
           Regent
           ,
           who
           was
           both
           able
           and
           willing
           to
           provide
           for
           the
           Safety
           of
           King
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           both
           .
           But
           this
           Opinion
           was
           rejected
           also
           ,
           and
           so
           ,
           before
           any
           thing
           was
           concluded
           upon
           ,
           the
           Convention
           was
           broke
           up
           .
        
         
           So
           many
           Meetings
           having
           been
           tried
           in
           vain
           ,
           the
           Rebels
           again
           return
           to
           the
           old
           Seminary
           of
           the
           English
           War
           ,
           thereby
           to
           draw
           the
           Populacy
           to
           their
           Faction
           ;
           and
           send
           out
           the
           same
           Captains
           of
           the
           Freebooters
           ,
           which
           were
           sent
           before
           ,
           who
           left
           nothing
           of
           Cruelty
           uncommitted
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           utmost
           extremity
           .
           And
           ,
           in
           the
           
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Heads
           of
           their
           Faction
           bespatter
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           Reproaches
           :
           And
           also
           ,
           they
           maliciously
           accuse
           the
           Scotish
           Nobles
           ,
           as
           Pensioners
           to
           the
           English
           ,
           commonly
           giving
           out
           ,
           in
           a
           way
           of
           Threatning
           ,
           That
           if
           their
           Adversaries
           did
           call
           in
           the
           English
           to
           their
           Aid
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           recourse
           to
           the
           French
           and
           Spanish
           Succours
           .
           About
           this
           time
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Le
             Verac
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France's
           Bed-Chamber-Men
           ,
           came
           from
           France
           to
           Dumbritton
           ,
           who
           ,
           with
           his
           large
           Promises
           ,
           somewhat
           raised
           up
           their
           Courages
           .
           Hereupon
           ,
           the
           Hamiltons
           appointed
           a
           Meeting
           of
           their
           People
           ,
           to
           be
           held
           the
           9
           th
           of
           April
           ,
           at
           Linlithgo
           ;
           Where
           ,
           when
           the
           Queen's
           Faction
           was
           gathered
           together
           in
           great
           Numbers
           ,
           They
           began
           openly
           to
           treat
           of
           That
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           long
           before
           meditated
           in
           their
           private
           Cabals
           ,
           That
           ,
           if
           a
           War
           against
           the
           English
           could
           be
           made
           ,
           thereby
           private
           Injuries
           and
           Actions
           ,
           either
           about
           the
           King
           's
           or
           Regent's
           Murder
           ,
           in
           that
           universal
           Disturbance
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           would
           either
           grow
           out
           of
           Remembrance
           ,
           or
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           the
           Resentment
           of
           them
           much
           abate
           .
           These
           Things
           having
           been
           transacted
           at
           Linlithgo
           ,
           by
           the
           Associates
           of
           the
           Conspiracy
           only
           ,
           who
           having
           not
           yet
           plainly
           unmasked
           their
           Intentions
           ,
           
           that
           they
           might
           have
           more
           Shew
           of
           Authority
           ,
           they
           determine
           to
           meet
           at
           Edinburgh
           ,
           on
           the
           11
           th
           of
           April
           ,
           and
           thereby
           ,
           besides
           the
           other
           Conveniencies
           which
           the
           Place
           would
           afford
           them
           ,
           draw
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           of
           whom
           they
           always
           made
           great
           account
           ,
           either
           way
           ,
           to
           their
           Party
           .
           This
           seemed
           no
           hard
           Matter
           ,
           since
           they
           had
           already
           gained
           
             William
             Kircady
          
           ,
           the
           Governour
           both
           of
           the
           City
           and
           Castle
           ,
           to
           their
           Side
           :
           But
           ,
           because
           they
           understood
           ,
           that
           Watch
           and
           Ward
           was
           kept
           there
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Common
           People
           were
           more
           inclined
           to
           their
           Adversaries
           ,
           they
           thought
           fit
           to
           send
           to
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           first
           ,
           to
           know
           ,
           Whether
           or
           no
           it
           was
           their
           Pleasure
           ,
           they
           should
           meet
           there
           ?
           The
           Citizens
           Answer
           was
           ,
           That
           they
           would
           exclude
           no
           Person
           ,
           that
           was
           desirous
           of
           the
           Publick
           Peace
           ,
           and
           obedient
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           but
           that
           they
           would
           admit
           neither
           the
           English
           Exiles
           ,
           nor
           the
           Hamiltons
           ,
           into
           their
           City
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           either
           highly
           displease
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           in
           whose
           Kingdom
           they
           had
           great
           Traffick
           ,
           or
           seem
           to
           join
           in
           Counsel
           with
           those
           that
           were
           guilty
           of
           that
           horrid
           Murder
           ;
           nor
           likewise
           ,
           would
           they
           endure
           the
           Proposal
           of
           any
           New
           Edicts
           ,
           which
           might
           tend
           to
           the
           lessening
           of
           the
           Regal
           Authority
           ;
           or
           ,
           that
           their
           Souldiery
           should
           be
           forc'd
           (
           as
           the
           Custom
           was
           )
           to
           run
           to
           their
           Arms
           by
           sound
           of
           Drum.
           Upon
           these
           Conditions
           ,
           how
           hard
           soever
           they
           seemed
           ,
           they
           notwithstanding
           came
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           in
           hopes
           ,
           by
           degrees
           ,
           to
           gain
           upon
           the
           unwary
           Multitude
           ,
           and
           ,
           by
           soothing
           them
           up
           with
           fair
           Speeches
           ,
           
           at
           last
           ,
           to
           bring
           them
           all
           to
           their
           beck
           ;
           but
           ,
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           prevail
           with
           the
           Citizens
           to
           deliver
           up
           their
           Keys
           to
           them
           ,
           or
           to
           cease
           their
           usual
           Watch
           ,
           though
           Kircady
           ,
           Governour
           of
           the
           Castle
           and
           City
           ,
           join'd
           his
           utmost
           Endeavours
           with
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           do
           so
           .
        
         
           All
           that
           time
           ,
           they
           visited
           Maitland
           (
           who
           (
           if
           he
           did
           not
           dissemble
           deeply
           ,
           )
           was
           troubled
           with
           the
           Gout
           )
           every
           day
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           Numbers
           ,
           that
           his
           House
           was
           commonly
           named
           a
           School
           ,
           and
           he
           a
           Schoolmaster
           :
           Athol
           ,
           the
           whilst
           ,
           incessantly
           passing
           from
           one
           
           Place
           to
           another
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           draw
           those
           of
           the
           contrary
           Faction
           to
           this
           Meeting
           at
           Edinburgh
           ;
           but
           they
           all
           ,
           with
           one
           accord
           ,
           refused
           to
           come
           before
           May
           1.
           (
           which
           was
           the
           Day
           generally
           agreed
           on
           by
           all
           )
           unless
           they
           were
           satisfied
           of
           the
           necessity
           of
           coming
           ,
           before
           ;
           if
           any
           thing
           of
           moment
           had
           happen'd
           ,
           which
           would
           admit
           of
           no
           Delay
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           them
           acquaint
           the
           Earl
           of
           Morton
           with
           it
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           his
           House
           but
           four
           Miles
           off
           ,
           and
           he
           would
           tell
           the
           rest
           of
           it
           .
           Athol
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           appoints
           a
           Day
           ,
           on
           which
           ,
           some
           of
           either
           Faction
           should
           meet
           at
           Morton-Hall
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           Dalkeith
           ;
           but
           this
           Place
           did
           not
           please
           the
           Queen's
           Faction
           ,
           not
           that
           they
           dreaded
           any
           Treachery
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           a
           Conceit
           ,
           That
           it
           would
           be
           an
           undervaluing
           to
           their
           Authority
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           come
           to
           Morton
           ,
           rather
           than
           He
           come
           to
           Them.
           Therefore
           ,
           after
           many
           Attempts
           ,
           and
           that
           nothing
           proceeded
           to
           their
           Satisfaction
           ,
           they
           were
           forc'd
           to
           break
           up
           the
           Meeting
           ;
           for
           seeing
           ,
           that
           ,
           being
           desirous
           to
           rid
           the
           City
           of
           their
           Adversaries
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           prevail
           with
           the
           Citizens
           to
           join
           with
           them
           ;
           in
           order
           to
           it
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           call
           in
           a
           greater
           Number
           of
           their
           Friends
           dwelling
           nearest
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           spite
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           they
           might
           get
           all
           Things
           into
           their
           own
           Power
           .
           The
           Governour
           of
           the
           Castle
           facilitated
           This
           very
           much
           ,
           who
           set
           at
           Liberty
           those
           Persons
           whom
           he
           had
           in
           Custody
           ,
           (
           and
           they
           were
           well
           nigh
           All
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           Queen's
           Faction
           .
           )
           But
           a
           sudden
           Rumour
           ,
           That
           the
           English
           Army
           was
           come
           to
           Berwick
           ,
           startled
           all
           their
           Resolutions
           :
           
             Alexander
             Hume
          
           ,
           and
           
             Iohn
             Maxwel
          
           ,
           lately
           let
           out
           of
           Prison
           ,
           without
           any
           Publick
           Authority
           ,
           betook
           themselves
           to
           their
           own
           Homes
           ,
           to
           look
           to
           their
           own
           Concerns
           :
           And
           Hume
           had
           part
           of
           the
           Mony
           (
           gathered
           for
           raising
           of
           Souldiers
           )
           given
           him
           ,
           to
           fortify
           his
           own
           Castle
           ,
           
             Hume
             .
             Thomas
             Carr
          
           ,
           and
           
             Walter
             Scot
          
           ,
           who
           ,
           by
           the
           Instigation
           chiefly
           of
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           had
           made
           Incursions
           into
           England
           ,
           foreseeing
           ,
           That
           ,
           from
           this
           beginning
           ,
           a
           War
           would
           be
           kindled
           between
           the
           Two
           Kingdoms
           ,
           being
           deserted
           by
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           and
           doubtful
           of
           their
           own
           Strength
           ,
           send
           to
           the
           Heads
           of
           their
           Faction
           for
           Aid
           ;
           or
           ,
           if
           that
           could
           not
           be
           done
           ,
           that
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           they
           would
           come
           as
           far
           as
           Lauder
           ,
           (
           a
           neighbouring
           Town
           )
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           make
           a
           Shew
           of
           War.
           Therefore
           ,
           when
           they
           could
           neither
           obtain
           their
           Request
           in
           This
           ,
           nor
           yet
           the
           least
           Portion
           of
           their
           common
           Stock
           ,
           for
           the
           Publick
           Advantage
           ;
           and
           ,
           being
           highly
           incensed
           to
           be
           thus
           betrayed
           and
           forsaken
           by
           those
           very
           Men
           ,
           that
           had
           put
           them
           upon
           the
           War
           ,
           every
           one
           of
           them
           betakes
           himself
           to
           take
           care
           for
           his
           own
           Safety
           ,
           their
           Hopes
           ,
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           being
           all
           blasted
           :
           So
           that
           ,
           so
           many
           cross
           Accidents
           ,
           unexpectedly
           falling
           out
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           quite
           and
           clean
           disturbed
           all
           their
           Plots
           and
           Machinations
           ;
           
           but
           the
           sudden
           Approach
           of
           the
           English
           Army
           ,
           was
           It
           ,
           which
           most
           surprized
           them
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           to
           see
           if
           they
           could
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           it
           ,
           they
           make
           use
           of
           two
           Embassies
           into
           England
           ;
           the
           One
           to
           Thomas
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Sussex
           ,
           to
           desire
           a
           Truce
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           laid
           open
           the
           State
           of
           their
           Affairs
           to
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           :
           The
           Other
           Embassador
           carried
           Letters
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           containing
           many
           things
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           their
           own
           Cause
           ,
           as
           against
           the
           King's
           Faction
           ;
           especially
           ,
           by
           making
           their
           Brags
           of
           greater
           Forces
           than
           they
           had
           in
           reality
           ,
           and
           vilifying
           
           Those
           of
           their
           Adversaries
           ,
           thereby
           covertly
           threatning
           the
           English
           with
           a
           War
           :
           For
           Maitland
           had
           made
           them
           believe
           ,
           That
           that
           Queen
           ,
           a
           Woman
           naturally
           timorous
           ,
           would
           do
           any
           thing
           rather
           than
           be
           brought
           to
           a
           War
           ,
           at
           a
           time
           when
           both
           the
           French
           and
           Spaniard
           were
           ,
           for
           many
           Reasons
           ,
           at
           Emmity
           with
           her
           ,
           and
           her
           own
           Affairs
           at
           home
           were
           scarce
           setled
           ;
           The
           Rebels
           desired
           ,
           that
           ,
           by
           the
           English
           Queens
           Arbitrement
           ,
           all
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           the
           last
           Two
           Years
           should
           be
           called
           in
           ,
           although
           many
           amongst
           them
           had
           subscribed
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           all
           things
           ,
           being
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           acted
           
             de
             novo
          
           ,
           a
           new
           Ordinance
           should
           ,
           by
           a
           general
           Consent
           ,
           be
           made
           :
           And
           that
           they
           might
           better
           set
           forth
           the
           Potency
           of
           their
           Faction
           ,
           their
           Letter
           had
           all
           the
           great
           Mens
           Names
           ,
           that
           were
           of
           their
           Party
           ,
           subscribed
           to
           It
           ;
           and
           also
           ,
           for
           the
           greater
           Ostentation
           of
           their
           Multitude
           ,
           they
           set
           to
           it
           the
           Names
           of
           Many
           as
           well
           of
           the
           adverse
           Faction
           ,
           
           as
           of
           those
           that
           were
           Neuters
           ;
           in
           Hopes
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           (
           by
           Reason
           of
           the
           great
           Distance
           ,
           and
           their
           Ignorance
           of
           things
           done
           so
           far
           off
           ;
           and
           that
           their
           Letters
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           would
           be
           exposed
           to
           the
           View
           but
           of
           few
           Persons
           )
           would
           hardly
           be
           able
           to
           detect
           their
           Fraud
           .
        
         
           About
           that
           time
           ,
           an
           Accident
           happened
           ,
           as
           they
           thought
           ,
           very
           advantagious
           to
           their
           Affairs
           ,
           as
           hoping
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           both
           make
           the
           English
           less
           forward
           ,
           and
           also
           terrify
           the
           Scotch
           Populacie
           ;
           viz.
           the
           Arrival
           of
           a
           certain
           French-Man
           ,
           
           however
           of
           a
           mean
           Condition
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           being
           Lansack's
           Menial
           Servant
           ,
           was
           ,
           for
           his
           Master's
           sake
           ,
           entertained
           at
           that
           Court.
           This
           Man
           brought
           a
           great
           many
           Letters
           ,
           all
           of
           the
           same
           Purport
           ,
           from
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           Queen's
           Faction
           ,
           
           but
           likewise
           to
           Many
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           declared
           themselves
           for
           either
           Faction
           ,
           in
           which
           great
           Thanks
           were
           given
           to
           every
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           for
           their
           having
           hitherto
           taken
           the
           Queen's
           Part
           ;
           the
           King
           desiring
           them
           constantly
           to
           persist
           in
           so
           doing
           ,
           and
           he
           would
           send
           them
           Aid
           ,
           even
           greater
           than
           they
           had
           desired
           of
           him
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           ever
           he
           could
           do
           it
           with
           Conveniencie
           .
           He
           also
           that
           brought
           the
           Letters
           ,
           adds
           ,
           as
           from
           himself
           ,
           
             That
             all
             things
             were
             now
             at
             quiet
             in
             
               France
               ,
               Iaspar
               Colligny
            
             and
             the
             other
             Rebels
             being
             reduced
             to
             such
             Terms
             ,
             as
             to
             promise
             to
             depart
             from
             France
             ,
             lest
             their
             Presence
             should
             be
             a
             Hindrance
             to
             the
             Publick
             Peace
             :
             And
             that
             he
             doubted
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             which
             were
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             assist
             them
             ,
             would
             all
             be
             raised
             ,
             before
             his
             Return
             .
          
           The
           Wiser
           sort
           ,
           although
           they
           knew
           ,
           that
           these
           things
           were
           mostly
           nothing
           but
           vain
           Reports
           ,
           yet
           permitted
           the
           common
           Sort
           to
           be
           deluded
           by
           them
           .
           When
           therefore
           the
           Minds
           of
           many
           People
           became
           ,
           by
           these
           Means
           ,
           to
           be
           erected
           ,
           their
           Joy
           was
           lessened
           by
           the
           unsuccessful
           Return
           of
           their
           Embassadors
           :
           For
           Sussex
           could
           not
           ,
           by
           any
           Conditions
           they
           could
           offer
           him
           ,
           be
           induced
           ,
           to
           think
           it
           to
           be
           for
           the
           English
           Interest
           ,
           either
           to
           maintain
           an
           Army
           only
           to
           idle
           their
           Time
           away
           in
           Truces
           ;
           or
           ,
           wholly
           to
           desist
           from
           the
           War.
           And
           the
           Queen
           having
           ,
           after
           Perusal
           ,
           caused
           their
           Letter
           to
           be
           sealed
           up
           again
           ,
           and
           sent
           back
           to
           the
           King's
           Party
           in
           Scotland
           ;
           
           which
           was
           done
           ,
           that
           the
           Expectation
           of
           an
           Answer
           from
           her
           should
           cause
           Delay
           in
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           thereby
           their
           Fraud
           be
           easily
           found
           out
           .
           And
           ,
           for
           that
           their
           Letter
           contained
           
           nothing
           but
           vain
           Boasting
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           English
           were
           not
           ignorant
           of
           any
           thing
           that
           had
           been
           transacted
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           their
           Embassadors
           ,
           grievously
           abashed
           with
           Reproaches
           ,
           were
           forced
           to
           return
           .
           Therefore
           being
           disappointed
           of
           that
           Hope
           ,
           and
           affrightned
           by
           the
           so
           sudden
           drawing
           near
           of
           the
           English
           Army
           to
           their
           very
           Borders
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           were
           to
           have
           assisted
           them
           ,
           being
           gone
           to
           defend
           their
           own
           Homes
           ;
           having
           also
           small
           Confidence
           in
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           knowing
           ,
           that
           their
           Enemies
           would
           come
           to
           Edinburgh
           on
           the
           first
           of
           May
           :
           They
           therefore
           departed
           thence
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Linlithgo
           ,
           holding
           that
           Place
           to
           be
           very
           commodious
           for
           the
           sending
           for
           those
           of
           their
           Party
           from
           the
           most
           distant
           Places
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           as
           also
           for
           the
           hindring
           the
           Journies
           of
           the
           others
           that
           were
           going
           to
           the
           Assembly
           ;
           and
           for
           bringing
           about
           of
           those
           other
           things
           ,
           which
           were
           lately
           discussed
           at
           their
           Consultations
           .
           From
           this
           Place
           ,
           the
           Hamiltons
           ,
           with
           their
           Friends
           and
           Vassals
           ,
           made
           the
           whole
           Road
           leading
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           very
           unsafe
           for
           Passengers
           ;
           and
           knowing
           ,
           that
           
             Iohn
             Erskin
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Marr
           ,
           was
           to
           come
           that
           Way
           ,
           they
           placed
           themselves
           on
           the
           Neighbouring
           Hills
           to
           hinder
           his
           Journy
           ;
           but
           he
           ,
           knowing
           how
           the
           Way
           was
           beset
           ,
           passed
           the
           River
           ,
           about
           two
           Miles
           above
           ;
           and
           so
           April
           29
           ,
           in
           the
           Evening
           ,
           he
           came
           safe
           to
           Edinburgh
           .
           After
           that
           Day
           ,
           the
           King's
           Party
           abode
           at
           Edinburgh
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           's
           at
           Linlithgo
           ,
           mutually
           charging
           and
           criminating
           one
           another
           ,
           as
           the
           Causes
           and
           Rise
           of
           these
           Civil
           Combustions
           .
           
           But
           those
           at
           Edinburgh
           informed
           their
           Contrariants
           ,
           That
           they
           were
           willing
           to
           come
           to
           an
           easy
           Agreement
           upon
           other
           Heads
           ,
           as
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           had
           done
           any
           Man
           wrong
           ,
           they
           would
           give
           him
           just
           Satisfaction
           ,
           as
           indifferent
           Arbitrators
           should
           award
           ;
           provided
           always
           ,
           That
           this
           King's
           Authority
           might
           be
           secured
           ,
           and
           that
           both
           Parties
           might
           join
           to
           revenge
           the
           Murder
           of
           the
           last
           King
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Regent
           .
           To
           this
           Proposal
           ,
           they
           at
           Linlithgo
           gave
           no
           satisfactory
           Answer
           ,
           but
           ,
           instead
           thereof
           ,
           made
           an
           Edict
           ,
           That
           all
           Subjects
           should
           obey
           the
           Queen's
           Commissioners
           ;
           and
           the
           three
           Earls
           ,
           of
           
             Arran
             ,
             Argyle
          
           and
           Huntly
           ,
           Indicted
           an
           Assembly
           to
           be
           held
           at
           
             Linlithgo
             ,
             August
          
           3.
           
           Whereupon
           the
           other
           Party
           sent
           
             Robert
             Petcarn
          
           their
           Embassador
           to
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           
           to
           treat
           with
           her
           about
           suppressing
           the
           Common
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           to
           shew
           ,
           how
           well-affected
           the
           Scots
           stood
           towards
           her
           ,
           he
           was
           to
           inform
           her
           ,
           That
           they
           would
           chuse
           such
           a
           Regent
           ,
           as
           she
           should
           please
           to
           recommend
           ,
           or
           approve
           .
        
         
           Thus
           ,
           whilst
           each
           Party
           was
           crossing
           one
           another's
           Design
           ,
           the
           English
           enter
           Teviotdale
           ,
           and
           spoil
           the
           Towns
           and
           Villages
           belonging
           to
           the
           Families
           of
           the
           Cars
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           (
           who
           had
           violated
           the
           Peace
           ,
           by
           making
           Excursions
           into
           England
           ,
           and
           giving
           Harbour
           to
           such
           English
           Fugitives
           ,
           as
           fled
           to
           them
           for
           Shelter
           )
           wasting
           and
           burning
           their
           Country
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Sussex
           ,
           their
           General
           ,
           besieged
           Hume-Castle
           ,
           where
           the
           Owner
           of
           it
           had
           laid
           up
           much
           Provision
           ,
           
           and
           all
           the
           Neighbourhood
           had
           brought
           in
           their
           best
           Goods
           to
           that
           Fort
           ,
           as
           into
           a
           Place
           of
           Safety
           .
           It
           was
           valiantly
           defended
           by
           the
           Garison
           within
           ,
           and
           the
           English
           ,
           the
           next
           day
           after
           ,
           were
           about
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           ;
           when
           ,
           lo
           !
           Letters
           were
           brought
           to
           the
           Garison-Souldiers
           ,
           written
           a
           while
           before
           by
           Alexander
           ,
           Owner
           of
           the
           
           Castle
           ,
           which
           disturbed
           all
           their
           Measures
           .
           For
           therein
           he
           commanded
           them
           to
           obey
           the
           Orders
           of
           
             William
             Drury
          
           ,
           an
           English
           Knight
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           what
           he
           commanded
           them
           ,
           without
           any
           Dispute
           .
           Drury
           acquainted
           Sussex
           herewith
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           Castle
           was
           surrendred
           and
           plundered
           ,
           and
           Sussex
           placing
           a
           Garison
           of
           English
           therein
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           Booty
           ,
           returned
           to
           Berwick
           .
           Thus
           Hume
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           far
           from
           being
           afraid
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           that
           rather
           he
           thought
           them
           his
           very
           Friends
           ,
           as
           knowing
           that
           Drury
           and
           Sussex
           Both
           did
           secretly
           favour
           Howard's
           Affairs
           ,
           did
           almost
           undo
           himself
           by
           his
           own
           Credulity
           ;
           for
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           being
           forsaken
           of
           all
           his
           Friends
           and
           Kindred
           ,
           who
           were
           mostly
           Royalists
           ,
           he
           came
           with
           One
           or
           Two
           in
           his
           Company
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           and
           shut
           up
           himself
           ,
           as
           a
           Recluse
           ,
           in
           the
           Castle
           there
           .
        
         
           
           On
           the
           other
           Side
           of
           the
           Borders
           ,
           Scroop
           ,
           an
           English
           Commander
           ,
           entred
           Annandale
           ,
           and
           ransack'd
           the
           Lands
           of
           one
           Iohnston
           ,
           (
           who
           also
           had
           made
           Incursions
           into
           England
           )
           but
           Iohnston
           himself
           ,
           with
           a
           few
           of
           his
           Companions
           ,
           being
           well
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Passes
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           made
           a
           Shift
           to
           escape
           from
           the
           Horse
           ,
           that
           pursued
           him
           .
           
             Iohn
             Maxwel
          
           ,
           who
           had
           gathered
           together
           3000
           Men
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Neighbourhood
           ,
           yet
           durst
           not
           adventure
           to
           come
           in
           to
           his
           Aid
           ,
           but
           only
           stood
           upon
           his
           own
           Guard.
           A
           while
           after
           ,
           the
           English
           that
           were
           at
           Berwick
           ,
           having
           received
           Hostages
           ,
           and
           thinking
           that
           Matters
           would
           have
           been
           carried
           with
           Fidelity
           towards
           them
           ,
           sent
           in
           300
           Horse
           ,
           and
           a
           1000
           Foot
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Drury
           against
           the
           common
           Enemy
           .
           Upon
           the
           Bruit
           of
           their
           March
           ,
           the
           Hamiltonians
           went
           to
           Glasgow
           ,
           resolving
           to
           demolish
           the
           Castle
           of
           the
           Arch-bishop
           there
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           not
           be
           a
           Receptacle
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           then
           returned
           out
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           so
           that
           Country
           be
           made
           the
           Seat
           of
           War.
           They
           knew
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           kept
           but
           by
           a
           few
           raw
           Souldiers
           ;
           that
           the
           Governor
           was
           absent
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           was
           unprovided
           of
           Necessaries
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           thought
           to
           surprize
           it
           by
           their
           sudden
           Approach
           ;
           for
           they
           flew
           into
           the
           Town
           in
           such
           Haste
           ,
           that
           they
           shut
           out
           a
           good
           part
           of
           the
           Garison-Souldiers
           from
           entring
           the
           Castle
           ;
           but
           ,
           being
           disappointed
           of
           their
           Hope
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           batter
           and
           storm
           violently
           ,
           and
           were
           as
           valiantly
           repulsed
           ,
           for
           the
           Garison
           Souldiers
           (
           which
           were
           but
           24
           )
           did
           so
           warmly
           receive
           them
           for
           several
           Days
           ,
           that
           they
           slew
           more
           of
           the
           Assailants
           ,
           than
           they
           themselves
           were
           ;
           and
           the
           rest
           they
           beat
           off
           ,
           sorely
           wounded
           :
           of
           their
           Own
           ,
           they
           lost
           but
           one
           Man
           ,
           and
           none
           of
           the
           rest
           received
           so
           much
           as
           a
           Wound
           .
           But
           the
           Hamiltonians
           ,
           hearing
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           were
           already
           at
           Edinburgh
           ,
           and
           that
           
             Iohn
             Erskin
          
           was
           come
           to
           Sterlin
           ,
           with
           a
           Design
           speedily
           to
           relieve
           the
           Castle
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           received
           some
           additional
           Force
           ,
           even
           from
           the
           remote
           Parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           yet
           ,
           toward
           Evening
           ,
           they
           raised
           their
           Seige
           ,
           and
           in
           great
           fear
           pack'd
           away
           :
           Hamilton
           and
           Argyle
           himself
           posted
           into
           Argyle's
           Country
           :
           
           Huntly
           went
           home
           ,
           over
           the
           ,
           almost
           ,
           impassable
           Mountains
           ;
           the
           rest
           shifted
           for
           themselves
           ,
           and
           ran
           several
           Ways
           ,
           to
           save
           their
           Lives
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           English
           ,
           two
           Days
           after
           they
           came
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           went
           to
           Glasgow
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           their
           Passage
           through
           Clydsdale
           ,
           they
           wasted
           all
           the
           Lands
           of
           the
           Hamiltons
           ,
           and
           any
           others
           that
           had
           consented
           to
           
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           Regent
           ;
           as
           also
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           had
           harbour'd
           the
           English
           Fugitives
           ,
           and
           drove
           great
           Preys
           from
           them
           ,
           making
           havock
           in
           all
           the
           Country
           ;
           when
           the
           Engines
           to
           beat
           down
           the
           Castle
           ,
           that
           was
           scituated
           near
           a
           Village
           called
           Hamilton
           ,
           were
           bringing
           to
           
             Sterlin
             .
             Drury
          
           ,
           who
           privately
           favoured
           the
           English
           Rebels
           ,
           had
           almost
           rendred
           the
           whole
           Expedition
           fruitless
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           so
           far
           from
           quieting
           the
           English
           ,
           who
           mutinied
           ,
           because
           their
           Pay
           was
           not
           paid
           them
           at
           the
           Day
           ;
           (
           whereupon
           ,
           they
           threatned
           immediately
           to
           lay
           down
           their
           Arms
           )
           That
           ,
           't
           was
           thought
           by
           many
           ,
           he
           himself
           was
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           Mutiny
           :
           But
           the
           Souldiers
           were
           appeased
           ,
           upon
           the
           receiving
           their
           Pay
           down
           upon
           the
           nail
           ;
           and
           the
           great
           Guns
           being
           planted
           ,
           and
           playing
           against
           it
           ,
           the
           Castle
           was
           surrendred
           in
           a
           few
           Hours
           .
           Amongst
           the
           Booty
           ,
           
           some
           there
           were
           ,
           that
           knew
           the
           Apparel
           ,
           and
           other
           Houshold-stuff
           of
           King
           Iames
           the
           5
           th
           ;
           that
           the
           Owner
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           when
           he
           resign'd
           up
           his
           Regency
           ,
           had
           so
           solemnly
           sworn
           ,
           he
           had
           none
           of
           .
           The
           Castle
           was
           left
           half
           demolish'd
           ;
           and
           the
           Town
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           stately
           Mansion
           of
           the
           Hamiltons
           therein
           ,
           the
           wild
           common
           Souldiers
           burnt
           to
           the
           Ground
           ,
           against
           the
           Will
           of
           their
           Commanders
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Army
           march'd
           back
           ,
           the
           English
           to
           Berwick
           ,
           and
           the
           Scots
           each
           to
           their
           own
           home
           ;
           Drury
           interceded
           for
           the
           Garison
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           march
           away
           in
           Safety
           ,
           who
           ,
           being
           dismiss'd
           ,
           took
           
             Robert
             Semple
          
           Prisoner
           ,
           the
           chief
           of
           his
           Family
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           House
           of
           his
           Son-in-Law
           ,
           who
           was
           quietly
           returning
           home
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Service
           had
           been
           ended
           ;
           which
           Passage
           greatly
           increas'd
           the
           Suspicion
           on
           Drury
           .
        
         
           These
           Matters
           were
           scarce
           finish'd
           ,
           
           before
           Petcarn
           return'd
           from
           his
           Embassy
           out
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           brought
           this
           Answer
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Queen
             wonder'd
             ,
             they
             never
             made
             her
             acquainted
             with
             the
             ●tate
             of
             their
             Affairs
             ,
             till
             now
             ,
             four
             Months
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Regent
             ;
             and
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             delay
             ,
             she
             was
             uncertain
             in
             her
             Hopes
             ,
             concerning
             them
             ;
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             been
             often
             solicited
             by
             the
             Importunity
             of
             the
             French
             and
             Spanish
             Embassadors
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             their
             Kings
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             was
             even
             tired
             out
             with
             the
             daily
             complaints
             of
             the
             Scots
             Queen
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             promis'd
             them
             Audience
             ,
             but
             upon
             Condition
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             should
             write
             to
             her
             Party
             for
             a
             Cessation
             of
             Arms
             ,
             till
             the
             Conference
             was
             ended
             ;
             That
             those
             Innovations
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             attempted
             by
             their
             publick
             Edicts
             ,
             they
             should
             revoke
             by
             other
             Edicts
             contrary
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             so
             suffer
             things
             to
             stand
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             when
             the
             Regent
             was
             slain
             ;
             That
             the
             English
             Exiles
             should
             be
             given
             up
             without
             fraud
             ;
             and
             if
             ,
             upon
             the
             Conference
             ,
             Matters
             were
             accorded
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             Hostages
             and
             other
             Pledges
             should
             be
             given
             on
             Both
             sides
             ,
             for
             the
             faithful
             performance
             of
             Agreements
             .
             Upon
             these
             Conditions
             ,
             a
             Conference
             was
             promised
             ,
             and
             having
             oblig'd
             her self
             in
             such
             Circumstances
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             join
             with
             them
             in
             their
             Design
             in
             making
             a
             new
             Regent
             ,
             lest
             she
             might
             seem
             to
             condemn
             their
             Queen
             ,
             without
             hearing
             Her
             ;
             But
             in
             general
             ,
             she
             said
             ,
             That
             she
             had
             a
             great
             Affection
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             Affairs
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             She
             desir'd
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             abstain
             from
             Arms
             ,
             and
             from
             making
             a
             Regent
             ,
             and
             she
             would
             take
             care
             ,
             
             that
             such
             a
             small
             delay
             should
             be
             no
             damage
             to
             them
             .
          
           This
           Answer
           ,
           being
           reported
           to
           the
           Scots
           ,
           did
           variously
           affect
           them
           .
           On
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           the
           Necessity
           of
           the
           time
           requir'd
           them
           to
           steer
           their
           Counsels
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           might
           be
           pleasing
           to
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ;
           And
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           they
           knew
           of
           what
           Concernment
           it
           was
           to
           the
           Publick
           ,
           That
           one
           chief
           Magistrate
           should
           be
           set
           up
           ,
           to
           whom
           all
           Complaints
           might
           be
           made
           ;
           and
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           creating
           One
           some
           Months
           already
           past
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           had
           improv'd
           the
           delay
           to
           gather
           Forces
           ,
           to
           make
           new
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           ,
           daily
           to
           set
           forth
           new
           Edicts
           ,
           and
           to
           usurp
           all
           the
           Offices
           of
           a
           King.
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Royalists
           were
           dejected
           ,
           and
           a
           Multitude
           ,
           without
           one
           certain
           Person
           ,
           whom
           to
           obey
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           long
           kept
           in
           Obedience
           .
           After
           the
           Embassadors
           Return
           ,
           News
           came
           ,
           That
           there
           was
           a
           new
           Insurrection
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           in
           London
           ,
           the
           Popes
           Bull
           was
           fastned
           on
           the
           Church
           Doors
           ,
           to
           exhort
           the
           English
           ,
           partly
           to
           cast
           off
           the
           unjust
           Yoke
           of
           the
           Queen's
           Government
           ,
           and
           partly
           ,
           to
           return
           to
           the
           Popish
           Religion
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           thought
           ,
           that
           the
           Hand
           of
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           was
           in
           all
           This.
           
        
         
           These
           things
           ,
           tho
           kept
           private
           ,
           yet
           came
           to
           be
           known
           by
           Letters
           from
           the
           Earl
           of
           Sussex
           ;
           and
           also
           ,
           the
           same
           
             Thomas
             Randolph
          
           had
           ,
           in
           presence
           ,
           confirm'd
           it
           ,
           yet
           they
           could
           hardly
           be
           restrain'd
           from
           chusing
           a
           Regent
           .
           But
           at
           last
           ,
           a
           middle
           Way
           prevail'd
           ,
           That
           they
           might
           have
           an
           appearance
           of
           a
           chief
           Magistrate
           ,
           to
           set
           up
           an
           Inferior
           Regent
           ,
           or
           Deputy-Governour
           ,
           to
           continue
           till
           the
           12
           th
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           in
           which
           time
           ,
           they
           might
           be
           further
           inform'd
           of
           the
           Queen
           of
           England's
           Mind
           ;
           they
           judg'd
           ,
           That
           she
           was
           not
           averse
           from
           their
           Undertaking
           ,
           especially
           upon
           This
           ground
           ,
           That
           she
           had
           put
           it
           into
           the
           Articles
           of
           Capitulation
           ,
           That
           the
           Rebels
           should
           give
           up
           all
           the
           exil'd
           English
           :
           If
           that
           were
           done
           ,
           they
           might
           easily
           understand
           ,
           that
           the
           Spirits
           of
           all
           the
           Papists
           about
           England
           were
           alienated
           from
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           :
           If
           it
           were
           denied
           ,
           then
           the
           Conference
           ,
           or
           Treaty
           ,
           would
           break
           off
           ,
           and
           the
           Suspicions
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           Commonalty
           averse
           ,
           would
           daily
           increase
           .
           For
           ,
           they
           saw
           ,
           that
           other
           things
           would
           not
           easily
           be
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           when
           a
           greater
           Danger
           was
           imminent
           over
           the
           English
           ,
           than
           the
           Scots
           ,
           upon
           the
           Deliverance
           of
           their
           Queen
           ;
           and
           if
           other
           things
           were
           accorded
           ,
           yet
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           would
           never
           let
           her
           go
           ,
           without
           giving
           Hostages
           ;
           neither
           was
           she
           able
           to
           give
           any
           such
           ,
           who
           could
           make
           a
           sufficient
           Warranty
           .
           These
           Considerations
           gave
           them
           some
           Encouragement
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           proceeded
           to
           create
           
             Matthew
             Stuart
          
           ,
           
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           the
           King's
           Grandfather
           ,
           to
           be
           Vice-Gerent
           ,
           for
           the
           time
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           this
           new
           Vice-Roy
           ,
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           Council
           ,
           was
           busied
           in
           rectifying
           things
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           disorder'd
           in
           the
           late
           Tumults
           ;
           Letters
           came
           opportunely
           from
           the
           Queen
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Iuly
          
           the
           10
           th
           ,
           wherein
           she
           spake
           much
           of
           her
           Affection
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           freely
           offer'd
           them
           her
           Assistance
           ;
           withal
           ,
           she
           deprecated
           the
           naming
           of
           a
           Regent
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           Title
           invidious
           of
           it self
           ,
           and
           of
           no
           good
           Example
           to
           them
           ;
           only
           ,
           if
           they
           ask'd
           her
           Advice
           ,
           she
           thought
           ,
           none
           was
           to
           be
           preferr'd
           to
           that
           high
           Office
           ,
           before
           the
           King's
           Grandfather
           ;
           none
           being
           of
           greater
           Faithfulness
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           yet
           a
           Pupil
           ;
           and
           ,
           who
           now
           for
           the
           same
           
           Reasons
           was
           made
           Deputy-Governour
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           These
           Letters
           incourag'd
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           joint
           Suffrages
           of
           all
           the
           Estates
           ,
           of
           a
           Vice-Roy
           to
           make
           him
           Regent
           .
           Assoon
           as
           ever
           he
           was
           created
           Regent
           ,
           and
           had
           taken
           an
           Oath
           (
           according
           to
           Custom
           )
           to
           observe
           the
           Laws
           and
           Customs
           of
           his
           Country
           ;
           First
           of
           all
           ,
           he
           commanded
           ,
           that
           All
           ,
           which
           were
           able
           to
           bear
           Arms
           ,
           should
           appear
           at
           
             Linlithgo
             ,
             August
          
           the
           2
           d
           ,
           to
           hinder
           the
           Convention
           ,
           which
           the
           Seditious
           had
           there
           Indicted
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Queen
           ;
           then
           ,
           he
           himself
           summon'd
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           be
           held
           the
           10
           th
           day
           of
           October
           ;
           he
           also
           sent
           to
           the
           Governour
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinburgh
           ,
           (
           who
           ,
           as
           yet
           ,
           pretended
           great
           Friendship
           to
           the
           King's
           Party
           ,
           tho
           his
           Words
           and
           Actions
           did
           very
           much
           disagree
           )
           to
           send
           him
           some
           Brass-Guns
           ,
           Carriages
           ,
           and
           other
           Apparatus
           for
           the
           managing
           of
           them
           ;
           This
           he
           did
           ,
           rather
           to
           try
           them
           ,
           than
           in
           hopes
           to
           obtain
           his
           desires
           .
           He
           promis'd
           very
           fair
           at
           first
           ,
           but
           when
           the
           Day
           was
           coming
           on
           ,
           that
           the
           Parliament
           was
           to
           Meet
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           desir'd
           to
           perform
           his
           Promise
           ,
           he
           peremptorily
           refus'd
           ,
           alleging
           ,
           That
           his
           Service
           should
           be
           always
           ready
           to
           make
           up
           an
           Agreement
           between
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           shed
           the
           Blood
           of
           ,
           his
           Country-Men
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           the
           Regent
           came
           at
           the
           Day
           appointed
           to
           Linlithgo
           with
           5000
           arm'd
           Men
           in
           his
           Company
           ;
           but
           hearing
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemy
           did
           not
           stir
           ,
           only
           that
           Huntly
           had
           placed
           160
           Souldiers
           at
           Brechin
           ,
           and
           had
           sent
           out
           an
           Order
           ,
           commanding
           the
           Brechinians
           ,
           
           to
           get
           in
           Provision
           for
           some
           Thousands
           of
           Men
           by
           the
           2
           d
           of
           August
           .
           The
           Garison
           ,
           there
           plac'd
           by
           him
           ,
           did
           rob
           not
           only
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           but
           all
           Travellers
           also
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           wearied
           with
           their
           Journy
           :
           Whereupon
           ,
           the
           Regent
           ,
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           Council
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           march
           thither
           ,
           and
           to
           seize
           on
           the
           Place
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           of
           great
           advantage
           to
           him
           ,
           before
           Huntly's
           coming
           ;
           and
           ,
           if
           occasion
           were
           offer'd
           ,
           there
           to
           fight
           him
           ,
           before
           his
           Partners
           came
           up
           with
           their
           Force
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           overthrow
           that
           Party
           of
           Musqueteers
           ,
           which
           was
           All
           he
           had
           ;
           and
           ,
           by
           that
           means
           ,
           he
           might
           catch
           some
           of
           the
           Leaders
           of
           the
           Faction
           ,
           as
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Crawford
             ,
             Iames
             Ogilby
          
           ,
           and
           
             Iames
             Balfure
          
           ,
           who
           ,
           he
           heard
           ,
           were
           there
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           he
           commanded
           
             Patrick
             Lindsy
          
           ,
           and
           
             William
             Ruven
          
           ,
           chief
           Officers
           ,
           and
           
             Iames
             Haliburton
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Dundee
           ,
           to
           take
           what
           Souldiers
           they
           could
           raise
           at
           Dundee
           ,
           and
           St.
           Iohnstons
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           haste
           thither
           to
           prevent
           the
           News
           of
           their
           coming
           :
           They
           made
           all
           the
           speed
           that
           ever
           they
           were
           able
           ,
           the
           next
           Night
           horsing
           their
           Foot
           for
           greater
           Expedition
           ;
           yet
           ,
           as
           they
           drew
           near
           the
           Place
           ,
           they
           march'd
           slowly
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           get
           some
           Refreshment
           ,
           before
           they
           charg'd
           the
           Enemy
           :
           so
           that
           ,
           the
           Alarum
           was
           taken
           at
           Brechin
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemy
           was
           a
           coming
           ;
           whereupon
           Ogilby
           and
           Balfure
           ,
           who
           chanc'd
           to
           be
           there
           ,
           got
           the
           Souldiers
           presently
           together
           ;
           and
           incouraging
           them
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           they
           could
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           They
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           They
           and
           Huntly
           would
           return
           again
           in
           3
           Days
           ;
           and
           so
           they
           got
           an
           Horseback
           ,
           and
           made
           haste
           away
           ,
           over
           the
           Mountains
           ;
           The
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           were
           left
           ,
           catch'd
           up
           what
           was
           next
           at
           hand
           ,
           and
           about
           20
           of
           them
           got
           to
           the
           Tower
           of
           a
           Church
           ,
           that
           was
           near
           :
           The
           rest
           fled
           into
           the
           House
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Marr
           ,
           which
           was
           seated
           on
           a
           Hill
           near
           thereto
           ,
           it
           was
           like
           a
           Castle
           ,
           and
           commanded
           the
           Town
           .
           
           
             Iames
             Douglas
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Morton
           ,
           with
           800
           Horse
           ,
           went
           a
           further
           March
           about
           ,
           and
           came
           not
           in
           ,
           till
           the
           Day
           after
           ;
           The
           Regent
           sent
           home
           the
           Lennoxians
           and
           the
           Renfroans
           ,
           to
           guard
           their
           own
           Country
           ,
           if
           Argyle
           should
           attempt
           any
           thing
           against
           it
           ;
           But
           he
           himself
           ,
           in
           3
           Days
           ,
           overtook
           those
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           sent
           before
           to
           Brechin
           .
           At
           the
           noise
           of
           his
           coming
           ,
           the
           neighbour
           Nobility
           came
           in
           ,
           so
           that
           now
           he
           muster'd
           7000
           Men
           ,
           effective
           :
           Whereupon
           they
           ,
           who
           were
           in
           the
           Church
           Tower
           ,
           presently
           surrendred
           themselves
           .
           The
           rest
           ,
           having
           stoutly
           defended
           themselves
           for
           a
           few
           Days
           ,
           Killing
           and
           Wounding
           some
           ,
           who
           were
           unwary
           in
           their
           Approaches
           ,
           at
           last
           hearing
           ,
           That
           Brass-Guns
           were
           planted
           against
           them
           ,
           
           and
           that
           Huntly
           had
           forsaken
           them
           ,
           surrendred
           also
           at
           Mercy
           to
           the
           Regent
           .
           He
           hang'd
           up
           30
           of
           the
           obstinatest
           of
           them
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           having
           been
           taken
           and
           releas'd
           before
           ;
           the
           rest
           ,
           being
           very
           feeble
           ,
           he
           dismist
           .
           Huntly
           was
           then
           about
           20
           Miles
           off
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           gather
           more
           Force
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           ,
           (
           for
           most
           Men
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           free
           liberty
           to
           declare
           themselves
           ,
           did
           abhor
           so
           foul
           a
           Cause
           )
           ;
           Whereupon
           he
           was
           forc'd
           ,
           in
           fear
           ,
           to
           provide
           for
           his
           Safety
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           small
           Party
           retired
           into
           the
           remote
           Countries
           .
        
         
           Whereupon
           ,
           the
           Regent
           return'd
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           to
           be
           present
           at
           the
           Parliament
           there
           Summon'd
           ;
           and
           ,
           by
           the
           advice
           thereof
           ,
           to
           settle
           the
           present
           Disturbances
           .
           The
           Rebels
           perceiving
           ,
           that
           ,
           by
           the
           Agreement
           of
           all
           the
           Estates
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           Hope
           left
           them
           ;
           especially
           They
           ,
           who
           were
           Guilty
           of
           the
           King's
           Murder
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           Regent
           ,
           dealt
           with
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           that
           ,
           because
           she
           had
           promis'd
           the
           French
           and
           Spanish
           Embassadors
           ,
           
           that
           she
           would
           hear
           both
           Parties
           ,
           and
           compose
           Things
           ,
           if
           she
           could
           ,
           that
           therefore
           no
           new
           Decree
           should
           be
           made
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           .
           This
           Delay
           being
           obtain'd
           ,
           (
           for
           nothing
           was
           done
           ,
           in
           that
           Assembly
           ,
           only
           the
           Election
           of
           the
           Regent
           was
           confirm'd
           )
           the
           Rebels
           never
           ceas'd
           to
           solicite
           the
           French
           and
           Spaniard
           ,
           to
           send
           Aid
           into
           Britain
           ,
           to
           restore
           the
           Queen
           ;
           and
           because
           they
           affirm'd
           ,
           That
           the
           Restitution
           of
           the
           Popes
           ,
           or
           the
           old
           ,
           Religion
           ,
           depended
           on
           Her
           ,
           therefore
           they
           made
           means
           to
           the
           Pope
           also
           ,
           that
           ,
           tho
           he
           were
           far
           remote
           ,
           yet
           he
           might
           help
           them
           with
           Mony.
           Whereupon
           he
           sent
           an
           Agent
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           to
           enquire
           into
           the
           present
           State
           of
           things
           there
           ,
           who
           giving
           him
           an
           Account
           ,
           that
           the
           Popish
           Party
           there
           was
           very
           weak
           ;
           and
           that
           all
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           neither
           ,
           were
           not
           unanimous
           in
           the
           restoring
           of
           Popery
           ,
           he
           refus'd
           to
           intermeddle
           in
           the
           Business
           ;
           but
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           he
           endeavour'd
           to
           raise
           up
           some
           Commotion
           in
           England
           ,
           by
           his
           Execrations
           and
           Curses
           hung
           upon
           Church
           doors
           by
           Night
           ;
           by
           his
           Indulgences
           ;
           and
           by
           his
           promise
           of
           Indemnity
           for
           what
           was
           past
           ;
           for
           there
           ,
           he
           thought
           ,
           his
           Faction
           was
           the
           strongest
           .
           The
           Regent
           ,
           having
           appointed
           the
           Parliament
           to
           be
           held
           the
           25
           th
           of
           Ianuary
           ,
           (
           for
           ,
           within
           that
           time
           ,
           he
           hoped
           to
           satisfy
           all
           foreign
           Embassadors
           )
           to
           compose
           things
           Legally
           and
           Judicially
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           return'd
           to
           Edinburgh
           .
           The
           Rebels
           ,
           having
           renew'd
           the
           Truce
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           till
           the
           Embassadors
           of
           both
           Parties
           had
           been
           heard
           ,
           before
           her
           ;
           yet
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Peace
           desir'd
           by
           themselves
           ,
           were
           very
           busy
           to
           attempt
           Alterations
           ,
           
           encourag'd
           (
           as
           't
           is
           thought
           )
           by
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Sussex
           ,
           who
           then
           commanded
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           English
           in
           Northumberland
           .
           For
           he
           ,
           either
           not
           altogether
           despairing
           of
           the
           Business
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           induc'd
           by
           the
           Promises
           of
           the
           Exiled
           Queen
           ,
           of
           whose
           Return
           he
           had
           some
           Hopes
           ,
           was
           somewhat
           inclinable
           to
           the
           Rebels
           ;
           which
           the
           Scots
           taking
           notice
           of
           ,
           were
           more
           sparing
           in
           communicating
           Counsels
           with
           him
           .
           The
           Winter
           being
           thus
           spent
           in
           the
           reviving
           of
           the
           Truce
           ;
           the
           Parliament
           Summon'd
           on
           the
           25
           th
           of
           Ianuary
           ,
           was
           deferr'd
           till
           May.
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Hamiltons
           ,
           having
           ,
           in
           vain
           ,
           suborn'd
           many
           Men
           to
           kill
           the
           Regent
           ,
           at
           last
           seiz'd
           upon
           the
           Tower
           of
           Pasley
           ,
           driving
           out
           the
           Garison-Souldiers
           therein
           ,
           thinking
           they
           might
           do
           such
           a
           thing
           with
           Impunity
           ,
           whilst
           Mens
           Minds
           were
           imploy'd
           in
           greater
           Matters
           .
           The
           Regent
           appointed
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Morton
             ,
             Robert
             Petcarn
          
           ,
           and
           
             Iames
             Macgil
          
           ,
           his
           Embassadors
           to
           England
           ,
           to
           reason
           the
           Matter
           with
           the
           Embassadors
           of
           other
           Princes
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           away
           February
           the
           5
           th
           ,
           and
           he
           himself
           march'd
           to
           Pasley
           ,
           
           where
           he
           summon'd
           in
           the
           neighbour-Nobility
           ,
           that
           were
           of
           his
           Party
           ,
           and
           attempted
           the
           Castle
           .
           The
           Besieg'd
           ,
           he
           having
           cut
           off
           their
           Water
           ,
           were
           forc'd
           to
           a
           Surrender
           .
           Afterwards
           ,
           when
           
             Gilbert
             Kennedy
          
           infested
           the
           Royalists
           with
           his
           plundering
           Incursions
           in
           Carrick
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Aire
           ;
           and
           assoon
           as
           Kennedy
           heard
           of
           the
           Approach
           of
           a
           few
           Troops
           ,
           being
           also
           afraid
           of
           his
           Clanships
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           always
           Loyal
           to
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Party
           ,
           he
           gave
           in
           his
           only
           Brother
           for
           an
           Hostage
           ,
           and
           appointed
           a
           Day
           to
           come
           to
           Sterlin
           ,
           and
           subscribe
           to
           the
           Capitulation
           ,
           agreed
           on
           .
           
             Hugh
             Montgomery
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Eglington
           ,
           and
           
             Robert
             Boyd
          
           ,
           follow'd
           his
           Example
           ;
           and
           surrendring
           themselves
           to
           the
           Regent
           ,
           were
           by
           him
           receiv'd
           into
           Favour
           .
           During
           all
           this
           time
           ,
           that
           the
           Regent
           was
           quelling
           the
           Seditious
           ,
           and
           Morton
           was
           absent
           in
           his
           Embassy
           in
           England
           ;
           They
           that
           hold
           Edinburgh
           Castle
           ;
           being
           freed
           from
           the
           fear
           of
           their
           Enemies
           near
           at
           hand
           ,
           ceas'd
           not
           to
           list
           Souldiers
           ,
           to
           put
           Garisons
           in
           the
           most
           convenient
           Places
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           take
           away
           Provisions
           ,
           which
           Merchants
           had
           brought
           to
           Leith
           ,
           and
           to
           provide
           all
           things
           necessary
           to
           endure
           a
           Siege
           ,
           till
           their
           expected
           Relief
           ,
           from
           foreign
           Parts
           ,
           might
           come
           .
        
         
           The
           Regent
           was
           sorely
           bruis'd
           by
           a
           fall
           from
           his
           Horse
           ,
           
           and
           therefore
           return'd
           to
           Glasgow
           ,
           where
           a
           common
           Souldier
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           some
           hopes
           of
           surp●izing
           Dunbarton
           ;
           he
           had
           been
           a
           Garison-Souldier
           in
           the
           Castle
           there
           ,
           and
           his
           Wife
           coming
           often
           to
           visit
           him
           ,
           had
           been
           accus'd
           ,
           and
           whipt
           for
           Theft
           ,
           by
           Flemming
           the
           Governour
           .
           Her
           Husband
           ,
           being
           an
           uxorious
           Man
           ,
           and
           judging
           his
           Wife
           to
           have
           been
           wrongfully
           punish'd
           ,
           departed
           from
           the
           Castle
           ;
           and
           from
           that
           Day
           forward
           ,
           imploy'd
           all
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           how
           he
           might
           do
           Flemming
           a
           mischief
           :
           Whereupon
           ,
           he
           breaks
           the
           business
           to
           
             Robert
             Douglas
          
           ,
           Kinsman
           to
           the
           Regent
           ;
           
           and
           promises
           him
           ,
           That
           if
           he
           would
           assign
           a
           small
           Party
           to
           follow
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           shortly
           make
           him
           Master
           of
           that
           Castle
           .
           Robert
           acquainted
           
             Iohn
             Cuningham
          
           with
           the
           Design
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           enquire
           diligently
           of
           him
           ,
           How
           so
           great
           an
           Attempt
           could
           be
           accomplish'd
           ?
           He
           ,
           being
           a
           blunt
           rude
           Souldier
           ,
           perceiving
           ,
           that
           they
           boggled
           at
           
           him
           ,
           because
           he
           could
           not
           well
           make
           out
           ,
           How
           to
           accomplish
           ,
           what
           he
           had
           promised
           .
           Since
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           you
           do
           not
           believe
           my
           Words
           ;
           
             I
             'le
             go
             on
             my self
             ,
             the
             first
             Man
             in
             the
             Service
             ;
             if
             you
             will
             follow
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             you
             Masters
             of
             the
             Place
             ;
             but
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             Dastards
             and
             Scoundrels
             ,
             then
             let
             it
             alone
             .
          
           When
           his
           Speech
           was
           told
           to
           the
           Regent
           ,
           though
           the
           thing
           it self
           ,
           being
           great
           ,
           had
           somewhat
           excited
           their
           Minds
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           willing
           enough
           to
           have
           it
           done
           ,
           yet
           the
           Author
           (
           though
           they
           judg'd
           him
           faithful
           )
           seem'd
           not
           a
           fit
           Instrument
           to
           effect
           so
           great
           a
           Matter
           :
           Whereupon
           
             Thomas
             Crawford
          
           ,
           a
           valiant
           Man
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           Souldier
           ,
           was
           made
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Project
           ,
           and
           't
           was
           agreed
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           rather
           to
           try
           the
           Hazard
           of
           so
           great
           and
           casual
           a
           Proffer
           ,
           than
           slothfully
           to
           neglect
           such
           an
           Opportunity
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           a
           few
           Days
           were
           allotted
           to
           provide
           Ladders
           ,
           and
           other
           Necessaries
           ,
           and
           the
           Plot
           was
           to
           be
           executed
           on
           the
           first
           of
           April
           ,
           for
           then
           the
           Truce
           granted
           to
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           by
           the
           Mediation
           of
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           would
           expire
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           no
           Talk
           at
           all
           was
           to
           be
           made
           about
           it
           .
        
         
           Before
           I
           declare
           the
           Event
           of
           this
           Piece
           of
           Service
           ,
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           tell
           you
           the
           Nature
           and
           Situation
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Dunbarton
           .
           
           From
           the
           Confluence
           of
           the
           Rivers
           Clyde
           and
           Levin
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           plain
           Champaign
           of
           about
           a
           Mile
           ,
           extended
           to
           the
           Foot
           of
           the
           adjoining
           Mountains
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           very
           Angle
           ,
           where
           the
           two
           Rivers
           meet
           ,
           there
           stands
           a
           Rock
           with
           Two
           Cops
           or
           Heads
           .
           The
           one
           Branch
           ,
           or
           Cop
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           highest
           ,
           respects
           the
           West
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           very
           Top
           of
           it
           there
           is
           a
           Watch-Tower
           ,
           from
           whence
           there
           is
           a
           large
           Prospect
           to
           all
           Parts
           thereabouts
           .
           The
           other
           Cop
           is
           lower
           ,
           and
           looks
           towards
           the
           East
           ;
           between
           the
           two
           Cops
           ,
           that
           Side
           that
           turns
           towards
           the
           North
           and
           the
           Fields
           ,
           hath
           Stairs
           ascending
           obliquely
           by
           the
           Rock
           ,
           cut
           out
           by
           Mens
           Hands
           ,
           where
           hardly
           a
           single
           Man
           can
           go
           up
           at
           once
           .
           For
           the
           Rock
           is
           very
           hard
           ,
           and
           scarce
           malleable
           by
           any
           Iron-Tool
           ;
           but
           if
           any
           Part
           of
           it
           be
           broken
           off
           by
           Force
           ,
           or
           falls
           down
           of
           it self
           ,
           it
           emits
           a
           Smell
           far
           and
           near
           ,
           like
           Sulphur
           .
           In
           the
           upper
           Part
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           there
           is
           an
           huge
           Stony
           Rock
           ,
           of
           the
           Nature
           of
           a
           Load-stone
           ,
           but
           so
           closely
           cemented
           ,
           and
           fastned
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Rock
           ,
           that
           no
           Joint
           at
           all
           ,
           or
           Commissure
           ,
           doth
           appear
           ;
           Where
           the
           River
           Clyde
           runs
           by
           to
           the
           South
           ,
           the
           Rock
           (
           naturally
           steep
           in
           other
           Parts
           ,
           )
           is
           somewhat
           bending
           ;
           and
           stretching
           out
           its
           Arms
           on
           both
           Sides
           ,
           takes
           in
           some
           firm
           Land
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           inclosed
           ,
           partly
           by
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           Place
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           human
           Industry
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           the
           overthwart
           or
           transverse
           Sides
           thereof
           ,
           it
           affords
           Place
           for
           many
           Houses
           ;
           and
           also
           ,
           in
           the
           River
           ,
           a
           Road
           for
           Ships
           ,
           very
           safe
           for
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           by
           playing
           Brass-Guns
           from
           thence
           ;
           but
           unsafe
           for
           an
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           small
           Boats
           therein
           may
           come
           up
           ,
           almost
           to
           the
           very
           Castle
           Gate
           .
           The
           middle
           Part
           of
           the
           Rock
           ,
           by
           which
           you
           go
           up
           ,
           being
           full
           of
           Buildings
           ,
           makes
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           another
           Castle
           ,
           distinct
           and
           secluded
           from
           the
           higher
           one
           :
           Besides
           the
           Natural
           Fortification
           of
           the
           Rock
           ,
           the
           two
           Rivers
           ,
           Levin
           to
           the
           West
           ,
           and
           Clyde
           to
           the
           South
           ,
           make
           a
           kind
           of
           Graff
           and
           Trench
           about
           it
           ;
           on
           the
           East
           Side
           ,
           when
           the
           Tide
           is
           in
           ,
           the
           Sea
           washes
           the
           very
           Foot
           of
           the
           Rock
           ;
           when
           't
           is
           
           out
           ,
           that
           Place
           is
           not
           sandy
           (
           as
           usually
           Shores
           are
           )
           but
           muddy
           ;
           the
           fat
           Soil
           being
           dissolv'd
           into
           Dirt.
           This
           Strand
           is
           also
           intercepted
           and
           cut
           by
           many
           Torrents
           of
           Water
           ,
           which
           tumble
           down
           from
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           adjacent
           .
           The
           other
           side
           turns
           towards
           a
           plain
           Field
           ,
           full
           of
           Grass
           .
           The
           Castle
           hath
           three
           Fountains
           in
           it
           ,
           always
           running
           ;
           besides
           Springs
           of
           fresh
           Water
           in
           many
           other
           Places
           .
           The
           ancient
           Britains
           ,
           as
           Bede
           says
           ,
           call'd
           the
           Place
           Alcuith
           ;
           but
           the
           Scots
           ,
           which
           were
           heretofore
           sever'd
           from
           the
           Britains
           by
           the
           River
           Levin
           ,
           because
           that
           Fort
           was
           built
           on
           the
           Borders
           of
           the
           Britains
           ,
           call'd
           it
           Dumbritton
           ,
           now
           Dunbarton
           .
           
           There
           is
           a
           little
           Town
           hard
           by
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           Name
           ,
           upon
           the
           Bank
           of
           the
           River
           of
           Levin
           ,
           about
           a
           Mile
           distant
           from
           the
           meeting
           of
           the
           Rivers
           .
        
         
           This
           Castle
           was
           accounted
           impregnable
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           all
           foreign
           and
           civil
           Wars
           ,
           was
           of
           great
           Advantage
           to
           them
           that
           held
           it
           ,
           and
           as
           prejudicial
           to
           their
           Enemy
           .
           At
           that
           time
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Flemming
          
           was
           Governor
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           Commission
           from
           the
           banish'd
           Queen
           ;
           he
           ,
           though
           he
           consented
           not
           to
           the
           King's
           Murder
           ;
           yet
           ,
           having
           not
           a
           Force
           sufficient
           to
           defend
           himself
           against
           the
           Royalists
           ,
           sided
           with
           the
           Parricides
           ,
           and
           for
           four
           Years
           last
           past
           ,
           
           had
           kept
           up
           the
           Garison
           at
           the
           Charge
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           (
           whom
           he
           had
           persuaded
           ,
           That
           almost
           all
           the
           Scots
           had
           secretly
           confederated
           with
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ;
           )
           yea
           ,
           he
           had
           made
           a
           Boast
           to
           him
           ,
           like
           a
           Bragadochio
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           That
           he
           did
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           hold
           the
           Fetters
           of
           Scotland
           in
           his
           own
           Hands
           ;
           and
           when
           ever
           the
           French
           had
           leisure
           from
           other
           Wars
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           but
           send
           him
           a
           little
           Assistance
           ,
           he
           would
           easily
           clap
           them
           on
           ,
           and
           bring
           all
           Scotland
           under
           their
           Power
           :
           And
           the
           French
           King
           was
           as
           vain
           ,
           in
           feeding
           his
           senseless
           Humor
           ,
           for
           he
           sent
           him
           some
           Military
           Provisions
           by
           one
           
             Monsieur
             Verack
          
           ,
           whom
           he
           commanded
           to
           stay
           there
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           him
           an
           Account
           of
           all
           Scotish
           Affairs
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Insolencie
           of
           the
           Governor
           was
           increas'd
           by
           the
           Treachery
           of
           the
           Garison-Souldiers
           of
           Edinburgh-Castle
           ,
           who
           had
           lately
           revolted
           from
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           also
           ,
           he
           was
           somewhat
           animated
           by
           the
           Sickness
           of
           the
           Regent
           ,
           who
           was
           almost
           kill'd
           with
           a
           Fall
           from
           his
           Horse
           ,
           and
           had
           now
           the
           Gout
           also
           ;
           and
           moreover
           he
           was
           incouraged
           by
           the
           Truce
           ,
           which
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           had
           obtained
           for
           them
           till
           the
           End
           of
           March.
           These
           things
           made
           him
           and
           his
           Garison-Souldiers
           so
           secure
           and
           negligent
           ,
           that
           they
           went
           often
           to
           be
           merry
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           would
           lie
           there
           all
           Night
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           lull'd
           in
           the
           very
           Bosom
           of
           Peace
           .
        
         
           Matters
           standing
           in
           this
           Posture
           ,
           and
           Preparation
           being
           made
           for
           the
           Expedition
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           the
           present
           Haste
           would
           permit
           ;
           
             Iohn
             Cuningham
          
           was
           sent
           before
           with
           some
           Horse
           ,
           to
           stop
           all
           Passengers
           ;
           that
           so
           the
           Enemy
           might
           have
           no
           Intelligence
           of
           their
           Coming
           .
           
             Thomas
             Crawford
          
           followed
           after
           with
           the
           Foot
           ;
           they
           were
           appointed
           to
           meet
           together
           at
           *
           Dumbeck
           ,
           an
           Hill
           about
           a
           Mile
           or
           two
           from
           the
           Castle
           ,
           about
           Midnight
           .
           At
           that
           Place
           Crawford
           (
           as
           he
           was
           commanded
           )
           told
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           What
           the
           Design
           was
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           go
           upon
           ,
           and
           How
           they
           were
           to
           effect
           it
           ;
           he
           shew'd
           them
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           lead
           them
           on
           ,
           and
           had
           promised
           to
           scale
           the
           Walls
           ,
           first
           ;
           and
           then
           he
           ,
           and
           those
           Commanders
           that
           would
           be
           noticed
           for
           their
           
           Valour
           ,
           were
           to
           follow
           .
           The
           Souldiers
           were
           easily
           persuaded
           to
           follow
           their
           Leaders
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Ladders
           were
           carried
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           ,
           to
           storm
           the
           Castle
           ;
           and
           the
           Foot
           ,
           a
           little
           before
           Day
           ,
           march'd
           on
           towards
           it
           .
           The
           Horse
           were
           commanded
           to
           stay
           in
           the
           same
           Place
           ,
           to
           expect
           the
           Issue
           ,
           whether
           good
           or
           bad
           .
           As
           they
           were
           approaching
           the
           Castle
           ,
           they
           met
           with
           two
           Rubs
           or
           Checks
           ;
           One
           was
           ,
           That
           the
           Bridg
           over
           the
           Brook
           ,
           that
           runs
           between
           the
           Fields
           ,
           was
           broken
           ;
           and
           Next
           ,
           A
           Fire
           ,
           appearing
           suddenly
           near
           it
           ,
           occasioned
           a
           Suspicion
           ,
           lest
           the
           Bridg
           was
           broken
           on
           Purpose
           to
           stop
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           the
           Fire
           kindled
           by
           the
           Garison-Souldiers
           ,
           to
           discover
           and
           prevent
           the
           Enemies
           Approach
           :
           But
           this
           Fear
           was
           soon
           dispell'd
           ,
           by
           their
           repairing
           the
           Bridg
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           in
           such
           haste
           ,
           and
           making
           it
           passable
           for
           the
           Foot
           ;
           and
           also
           the
           Scouts
           were
           sent
           out
           to
           the
           Place
           ,
           where
           the
           Fire
           was
           seen
           ,
           and
           they
           could
           find
           no
           Sign
           of
           any
           Fire
           at
           all
           ;
           
           so
           that
           the
           Fire
           was
           of
           a
           Meteorous
           Nature
           ,
           like
           those
           Fires
           which
           are
           bred
           in
           the
           Air
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           pitch
           on
           the
           Ground
           ,
           and
           presently
           vanish
           away
           ;
           but
           they
           had
           a
           greater
           Cause
           of
           Fear
           ,
           lest
           the
           Heaven
           which
           was
           all
           bespangled
           with
           Stars
           ,
           and
           the
           Approach
           of
           the
           Day
           ,
           should
           discover
           them
           to
           the
           Sentinels
           ,
           that
           watch'd
           above
           ;
           but
           ,
           behold
           !
           on
           a
           sudden
           ,
           a
           thick
           Mist
           covered
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           yet
           so
           that
           it
           reach'd
           not
           beyond
           the
           middle
           Rock
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           but
           the
           upper
           Part
           of
           it
           was
           so
           dark
           ,
           that
           the
           Guards
           in
           the
           Castle
           could
           see
           nothing
           of
           what
           was
           done
           below
           .
           But
           as
           the
           Mist
           came
           seasonably
           ,
           so
           there
           was
           another
           Misfortune
           ,
           which
           fell
           out
           very
           unluckily
           ,
           and
           had
           almost
           marr'd
           the
           whole
           Business
           :
           For
           ,
           many
           Ladders
           being
           required
           to
           get
           up
           that
           high
           Rock
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           were
           unmanageable
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           Length
           ;
           they
           ,
           being
           over-loaden
           with
           the
           Weight
           of
           those
           who
           went
           hastily
           up
           ,
           and
           being
           not
           well
           fastned
           at
           Foot
           in
           a
           slippery
           Soil
           ,
           fell
           suddenly
           down
           with
           those
           that
           were
           upon
           them
           :
           That
           Accident
           cast
           them
           into
           a
           great
           Consternation
           at
           present
           ;
           but
           when
           they
           found
           ,
           that
           no
           Body
           was
           hurt
           in
           the
           Fall
           ,
           they
           recollected
           their
           Spirits
           ,
           which
           were
           almost
           desponding
           ;
           and
           ,
           as
           if
           God
           Almighty
           had
           favoured
           their
           Design
           ,
           they
           went
           on
           ,
           upon
           that
           dangerous
           Service
           ,
           with
           greater
           Alacrity
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           set
           the
           Ladders
           up
           again
           ,
           more
           cautiously
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           came
           to
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Rock
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Place
           reasonably
           convenient
           ,
           where
           they
           might
           stand
           ,
           and
           there
           they
           found
           an
           Ash
           Shrub
           ,
           casually
           growing
           amongst
           the
           Stones
           ,
           which
           did
           them
           great
           Service
           ,
           for
           they
           tied
           Ropes
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           let
           them
           down
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           ,
           they
           lifted
           up
           their
           Fellows
           ,
           that
           were
           left
           below
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           some
           were
           drawn
           up
           by
           the
           Ropes
           to
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Rock
           ;
           and
           others
           ,
           by
           setting
           other
           Ladders
           ,
           got
           up
           to
           the
           Top
           thereof
           .
           There
           also
           they
           met
           with
           a
           new
           and
           unexpected
           Misfortune
           ,
           which
           had
           almost
           spoiled
           all
           their
           Measures
           ;
           for
           one
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Ladder
           ,
           was
           suddenly
           taken
           with
           a
           kind
           of
           Fit
           of
           an
           Apoplexy
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           stuck
           fast
           to
           the
           Ladder
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           be
           pluck'd
           therefrom
           ,
           but
           stopp'd
           the
           Way
           to
           those
           that
           would
           ascend
           .
           This
           Danger
           was
           also
           overcome
           by
           the
           Diligence
           and
           Alacrity
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           for
           they
           bound
           him
           to
           the
           Ladder
           ,
           so
           that
           when
           he
           recovered
           out
           of
           his
           Fit
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           fall
           ;
           
           and
           then
           in
           great
           Silence
           ,
           turning
           the
           Ladder
           ,
           the
           rest
           easily
           ascended
           ;
           when
           they
           came
           to
           the
           Top
           of
           the
           Rock
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Wall
           built
           by
           Hand
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           were
           to
           put
           their
           third
           Ladders
           ,
           to
           get
           over
           it
           .
           
             Alexander
             Ramsy
          
           ,
           with
           two
           Files
           of
           Musqueteers
           ,
           got
           upon
           it
           ;
           the
           Sentinel
           presently
           spied
           him
           ,
           gave
           the
           Alarm
           ,
           and
           cast
           down
           Stones
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           Men
           ;
           Alexander
           being
           assaulted
           with
           this
           unusual
           kind
           of
           Fight
           ,
           as
           having
           neither
           Stones
           to
           throw
           again
           ,
           nor
           an
           Helmet
           to
           defend
           him
           ,
           yet
           leap'd
           down
           from
           the
           Wall
           into
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           set
           upon
           by
           Three
           of
           the
           Guard
           ;
           he
           fought
           it
           out
           valiantly
           with
           them
           ,
           till
           his
           Fellow-Souldiers
           ,
           being
           more
           solicitous
           for
           his
           Danger
           ,
           than
           their
           own
           ,
           leapt
           down
           after
           him
           ,
           and
           presently
           dispatch'd
           the
           three
           Sentinels
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           rest
           made
           what
           haste
           they
           could
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Wall
           being
           old
           ,
           loose
           ,
           and
           overcharged
           with
           the
           Weight
           of
           those
           who
           made
           haste
           to
           get
           over
           it
           ,
           fell
           down
           to
           the
           Ground
           ;
           and
           by
           its
           Fall
           ,
           as
           there
           was
           a
           Breach
           made
           for
           the
           rest
           to
           enter
           ,
           so
           the
           Ruins
           made
           the
           Descent
           more
           easy
           through
           the
           Rock
           ,
           that
           was
           very
           high
           and
           rugged
           within
           the
           Castle
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           they
           entred
           in
           a
           Body
           ,
           crying
           out
           with
           a
           great
           Noise
           ;
           
             For
             God
             and
             the
             King
          
           ;
           and
           often
           proclaiming
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Regent
           also
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Guards
           were
           amazed
           ,
           and
           forgot
           to
           fight
           ,
           but
           fled
           every
           one
           to
           shift
           for
           himself
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           he
           could
           ;
           some
           kept
           themselves
           within
           Doors
           ,
           till
           the
           first
           brunt
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           Fury
           was
           over
           .
           Flemming
           escaped
           the
           Danger
           ,
           by
           slipping
           down
           through
           the
           oblique
           Rock
           ,
           having
           but
           one
           in
           his
           Company
           ,
           who
           was
           knock'd
           down
           ,
           and
           fell
           ,
           but
           he
           ,
           descending
           a
           by-way
           ,
           was
           let
           out
           at
           the
           Gate
           ,
           and
           so
           got
           into
           a
           Vessel
           on
           the
           River
           ,
           which
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Tides
           being
           in
           ,
           came
           up
           to
           the
           Walls
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           so
           fled
           into
           Argyle
           .
           The
           Sentinels
           of
           the
           lower
           Castle
           ,
           and
           twenty
           five
           more
           of
           the
           Garison-Souldiers
           ,
           
           who
           had
           been
           Drinking
           and
           Whoring
           in
           the
           Town
           all
           Night
           ,
           taking
           the
           Alarum
           ,
           never
           offered
           to
           fight
           ,
           but
           fled
           every
           one
           which
           way
           he
           could
           .
           There
           were
           taken
           in
           the
           Castle
           
             Iohn
             Hamilton
          
           Arch-bishop
           of
           S.
           
             Andrews
             ;
             Iohn
             Flemming
          
           of
           Bogal
           ;
           a
           young
           English
           Gentleman
           ,
           that
           had
           fled
           from
           the
           last
           Insurrection
           in
           
             England
             ;
             Verac
          
           the
           French
           Man
           ,
           who
           ,
           a
           good
           while
           before
           ,
           had
           been
           sent
           to
           them
           with
           some
           Warlike
           Furniture
           and
           Provisions
           ,
           and
           staid
           there
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           his
           King
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           the
           French
           King
           with
           the
           State
           of
           Scotish
           Affairs
           :
           Alexander
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           
             William
             Levingston
          
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           escape
           by
           changing
           his
           Habit
           ,
           but
           was
           discovered
           ,
           and
           brought
           back
           .
           The
           Regent
           being
           inform'd
           of
           the
           taking
           the
           Castle
           ,
           before
           Noon
           came
           thither
           :
           1
           st
           .
           He
           highly
           commended
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           then
           he
           comforted
           Flemming's
           Wife
           ,
           
           and
           gave
           her
           not
           only
           her
           own
           Furniture
           ,
           Plate
           ,
           and
           all
           her
           Houshold-stuff
           ,
           and
           Utensils
           ,
           but
           also
           assigned
           an
           Estate
           ,
           part
           of
           her
           Husband
           's
           ,
           which
           had
           long
           before
           been
           forfeited
           into
           the
           King's
           Exchequer
           ,
           to
           maintain
           her Self
           and
           Children
           :
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           Booty
           was
           allowed
           the
           Souldiers
           .
           Having
           setled
           things
           thus
           ,
           he
           had
           Leisure
           to
           take
           a
           View
           of
           the
           Castle
           ;
           and
           coming
           to
           the
           Rock
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Souldiers
           got
           up
           ,
           it
           seem'd
           so
           difficult
           an
           Ascent
           to
           them
           all
           ,
           that
           the
           Souldiers
           themselves
           confess'd
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           foreseen
           the
           Danger
           of
           the
           Service
           ,
           no
           Reward
           whatsoever
           should
           have
           hired
           them
           to
           undertake
           
           it
           .
           Verac
           was
           accused
           by
           the
           Merchants
           ,
           that
           ,
           whereas
           they
           came
           into
           the
           Bay
           of
           Clyde
           ,
           he
           had
           robb'd
           them
           in
           an
           Hostile
           Manner
           :
           Whereupon
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Council
           were
           of
           Opinion
           ,
           he
           should
           have
           been
           Indicted
           as
           a
           Pirate
           or
           Robber
           ;
           but
           the
           empty
           Name
           of
           an
           Embassador
           prevailed
           more
           with
           the
           Regent
           ,
           which
           yet
           he
           himself
           had
           violated
           by
           his
           flagitious
           Actions
           :
           Wherefore
           ,
           that
           the
           despoil'd
           Persons
           might
           be
           kept
           in
           some
           Hope
           (
           at
           least
           )
           of
           Satisfaction
           from
           him
           ;
           he
           was
           kept
           seemingly
           for
           a
           Trial
           ,
           and
           lodg'd
           in
           an
           House
           at
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           whose
           Owner
           was
           inclined
           to
           the
           Rebels
           ;
           whence
           he
           was
           taken
           away
           ,
           as
           't
           were
           by
           Force
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           thing
           aim'd
           at
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           speedily
           departed
           .
           The
           English-Man
           ,
           though
           many
           Suspicions
           were
           fix'd
           upon
           him
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           the
           Commendatory
           Letters
           of
           
             Iohn
             Lesly
          
           Bishop
           of
           Ross
           to
           Flemming
           ,
           which
           were
           found
           after
           the
           Castle
           was
           taken
           ,
           did
           convict
           him
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           sent
           home
           ;
           but
           ,
           after
           he
           was
           gone
           ,
           't
           was
           found
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           suborn'd
           by
           the
           Norfolkians
           to
           poison
           the
           King
           of
           
             Scots
             :
             Bogal
          
           was
           kept
           Prisoner
           .
           There
           was
           one
           Prisoner
           more
           ,
           which
           the
           Governour
           most
           desired
           to
           have
           punish'd
           ,
           That
           was
           the
           Bishop
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           :
           He
           ,
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           while
           his
           Brother
           was
           Regent
           ,
           had
           advised
           him
           to
           many
           cruel
           and
           avaricious
           Practices
           ;
           and
           under
           the
           Queen
           also
           ,
           he
           bore
           the
           Blame
           of
           all
           Miscarriages
           .
           The
           Regent
           feared
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           delay
           his
           Punishment
           ,
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           would
           intercede
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Arch-bishop's
           Friends
           were
           in
           great
           Hopes
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           ,
           lest
           Straitness
           of
           time
           should
           prevent
           them
           ,
           the
           Arch-bishop
           earnestly
           desired
           ,
           he
           might
           be
           tried
           by
           the
           Legal
           Way
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           for
           that
           would
           occasion
           some
           ,
           though
           not
           much
           Delay
           .
           But
           these
           Interposals
           were
           over-ruled
           ,
           it
           being
           alleged
           ,
           That
           there
           was
           no
           need
           of
           any
           new
           Process
           ,
           in
           the
           Arch-Bishops
           case
           ,
           for
           it
           had
           been
           already
           judg'd
           in
           the
           Parliament
           .
           Wherefore
           he
           ,
           being
           plainly
           convicted
           as
           guilty
           of
           the
           King's
           Murder
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           last
           Regents
           also
           ,
           was
           hang'd
           at
           Sterlin
           .
           There
           was
           then
           new
           Evidence
           brought
           in
           against
           him
           ,
           
           for
           ,
           the
           greatest
           Part
           thereof
           had
           been
           discovered
           ,
           but
           lately
           .
           The
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           who
           lodg'd
           in
           the
           next
           House
           ,
           when
           the
           Proposition
           of
           killing
           the
           King
           was
           made
           to
           him
           ,
           willingly
           undertook
           it
           ,
           both
           by
           Reason
           of
           old
           Feuds
           between
           their
           Families
           ,
           and
           also
           an
           Hope
           thereby
           to
           bring
           the
           Kingdom
           nearer
           to
           his
           Family
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           he
           chuses
           out
           six
           or
           eight
           of
           the
           most
           flagitious
           of
           his
           Vassals
           ,
           and
           commended
           the
           Matter
           to
           them
           ,
           giving
           them
           the
           Keyes
           of
           the
           King's
           Lodgings
           ;
           they
           then
           enter
           very
           silently
           into
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           strangle
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           asleep
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           had
           so
           done
           ,
           they
           carried
           out
           his
           Body
           through
           a
           little
           Gate
           ,
           (
           of
           which
           I
           spake
           before
           )
           into
           an
           Orchard
           adjoining
           to
           the
           Walls
           ;
           and
           then
           a
           Sign
           was
           given
           to
           blow
           up
           the
           House
           .
           The
           Discovery
           of
           this
           Wickedness
           was
           made
           by
           
             Iohn
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           chief
           Actor
           therein
           ,
           upon
           this
           Occasion
           :
           He
           was
           much
           troubled
           in
           his
           Mind
           ,
           Day
           and
           Night
           ,
           his
           Conscience
           tormenting
           him
           for
           the
           Guilt
           of
           the
           Fact
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           so
           ,
           but
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Contagion
           reach'd
           to
           his
           Body
           too
           ,
           That
           also
           was
           miserably
           pained
           and
           consumed
           by
           degrees
           ;
           endeavouring
           all
           ways
           to
           ease
           himself
           ,
           at
           last
           he
           remembred
           ,
           That
           there
           was
           a
           School-Master
           at
           Pasley
           ,
           no
           bad
           Man
           ,
           who
           was
           yet
           a
           Papist
           ;
           to
           him
           he
           confesses
           
           the
           whole
           Plot
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Names
           of
           those
           who
           joined
           with
           him
           in
           perpetrating
           the
           Murder
           :
           The
           Priest
           comforted
           him
           ,
           what
           he
           could
           ,
           and
           put
           him
           in
           mind
           of
           the
           Mercy
           of
           God
           ;
           yet
           ,
           because
           the
           Disease
           had
           taken
           deeper
           root
           ,
           than
           to
           be
           expiable
           by
           such
           slight
           Remedies
           ,
           within
           a
           few
           days
           ,
           he
           was
           overwhelmed
           with
           Grief
           ,
           and
           died
           .
           The
           Priest
           was
           not
           so
           silent
           in
           the
           thing
           ,
           but
           that
           some
           inkling
           of
           it
           came
           to
           the
           King's
           Friends
           .
           They
           ,
           many
           Months
           after
           the
           Murder
           was
           committed
           ,
           when
           Matthew
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           was
           Regent
           ,
           and
           when
           Dunbarton
           was
           taken
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishop
           brought
           to
           Sterlin
           ,
           caused
           the
           Priest
           to
           be
           sent
           for
           ,
           thither
           :
           He
           then
           justified
           ,
           what
           he
           had
           spoken
           before
           ,
           about
           the
           King's
           Murder
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           being
           ask'd
           by
           Hamilton
           ,
           How
           he
           came
           to
           know
           it
           ?
           Whether
           't
           were
           revealed
           to
           him
           in
           Auricular
           Confession
           ?
           He
           told
           him
           ,
           Yes
           ;
           then
           said
           Hamilton
           ,
           You
           are
           not
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Punishment
           due
           to
           those
           ,
           who
           reveal
           the
           Secrets
           of
           Confessions
           ,
           and
           made
           no
           other
           Answer
           to
           the
           Crime
           .
           After
           fifteen
           Months
           or
           more
           ,
           the
           same
           Priest
           was
           taken
           ,
           saying
           Mass
           the
           third
           time
           ;
           and
           ,
           as
           the
           Law
           appointed
           ,
           was
           led
           out
           to
           suffer
           ;
           then
           also
           he
           publickly
           declared
           all
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           before
           affirm'd
           in
           the
           thing
           ,
           in
           plainer
           and
           fuller
           words
           ,
           which
           were
           so
           openly
           divulged
           ,
           that
           now
           Hamilton's
           Vassals
           fell
           out
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           them
           charged
           another
           with
           the
           King's
           Death
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Rebels
           had
           procured
           some
           small
           matter
           of
           Mony
           from
           France
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           the
           Brother
           of
           him
           ,
           who
           commanded
           Edinburgh-Castle
           .
           And
           moreover
           ,
           
           Morton
           was
           returned
           from
           his
           English
           Embassy
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           a
           Convention
           of
           the
           Nobles
           held
           at
           Sterlin
           ,
           declar'd
           the
           Effect
           thereof
           ,
           in
           these
           Words
           ;
        
         
           
             When
             we
             came
             to
             
               London
               ,
               February
            
             20.
             we
             were
             put
             over
             to
             a
             Council
             ,
             chosen
             out
             for
             that
             purpose
             ;
             who
             ,
             after
             much
             Dispute
             betwixt
             us
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             insisted
             upon
             two
             Points
             ,
             First
             ,
             That
             we
             would
             produce
             the
             clearest
             and
             best
             Arguments
             we
             had
             ,
             to
             evidence
             the
             Justness
             of
             those
             Actions
             ,
             which
             had
             pass'd
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             both
             formerly
             and
             now
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             Queen
             might
             be
             satisfied
             in
             the
             Equity
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             thereby
             know
             how
             to
             answer
             those
             ,
             who
             demanded
             a
             Reason
             for
             them
             :
             If
             we
             could
             not
             do
             That
             ,
             yet
             the
             Queen
             would
             omit
             nothing
             which
             might
             conduce
             to
             our
             Safety
             .
             In
             Answer
             to
             which
             ,
             we
             gave
             in
             a
             Memorial
             to
             Them
             ,
             to
             this
             effect
             ;
             The
             Crimes
             ,
             wherewith
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             our
             King's
             Mother
             alleged
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             falsly
             charged
             with
             ,
             have
             been
             so
             clearly
             prov'd
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             ,
             and
             his
             Associates
             in
             that
             Embassy
             ,
             That
             both
             the
             Queen
             her self
             ,
             and
             those
             ,
             who
             were
             delegated
             by
             her
             ,
             to
             hear
             the
             Cause
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             King's
             Murder
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Source
             of
             all
             our
             other
             Miseries
             :
             To
             repeat
             them
             again
             before
             the
             Queen
             ,
             who
             ,
             we
             doubt
             not
             ,
             is
             therein
             sufficiently
             satisfied
             already
             ,
             we
             think
             it
             not
             necessary
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             we
             our selves
             are
             unwillingly
             drawn
             into
             the
             Task
             of
             repeating
             the
             Memory
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Wickedness
             .
             But
             they
             ,
             who
             cannot
             deny
             ,
             that
             this
             Fact
             was
             cruelly
             and
             flagitiously
             perpetrated
             ,
             yet
             do
             calumniate
             the
             Resignation
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             Translation
             of
             the
             Government
             from
             the
             Mother
             to
             the
             Son
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             new
             and
             grievous
             thing
             ,
             extorted
             from
             her
             by
             mere
             
             
             
             
             
             Force
             .
             First
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             Matter
             of
             Fact
             ,
             in
             punishing
             our
             Princes
             ,
             the
             old
             Custom
             of
             our
             Ancestors
             will
             not
             suffer
             it
             to
             be
             called
             new
             ;
             neither
             can
             the
             Moderateness
             of
             the
             Punishment
             make
             it
             invidious
             :
             'T
             is
             not
             needful
             for
             us
             to
             reckon
             up
             the
             many
             Kings
             ,
             whom
             our
             Forefathers
             have
             chastis'd
             by
             Imprisonment
             ,
             Banishment
             ,
             yea
             ,
             Death
             it self
             ;
             much
             less
             need
             we
             confirm
             our
             Practice
             by
             foreign
             Examples
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             are
             abundance
             in
             old
             Histories
             .
             
             The
             Nation
             of
             the
             Scots
             being
             at
             first
             free
             ,
             by
             the
             common
             Suffrage
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             set
             up
             Kings
             over
             them
             ,
             conditionally
             ,
             That
             ,
             if
             need
             were
             ,
             they
             might
             take
             away
             the
             Government
             by
             the
             same
             Suffrages
             that
             gave
             it
             :
             The
             Footsteps
             of
             this
             Law
             remain
             to
             this
             very
             Day
             ,
             for
             ,
             in
             the
             circumjacent
             Islands
             ,
             and
             in
             many
             Places
             of
             the
             Continent
             too
             ,
             which
             have
             retained
             the
             ancient
             Speech
             and
             Customs
             of
             our
             Fore-fathers
             to
             this
             Day
             ;
             the
             same
             Course
             is
             yet
             observed
             ,
             in
             creating
             their
             Magistrates
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             those
             Ceremonies
             ,
             which
             are
             used
             in
             the
             Inauguration
             of
             our
             Kings
             themselves
             ,
             have
             an
             express
             Representation
             of
             this
             Law
             ,
             
             by
             which
             it
             easily
             appears
             ,
             That
             Kingly
             Government
             is
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             a
             mutual
             Stipulation
             betwixt
             King
             and
             People
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             is
             most
             clearly
             evidenced
             by
             the
             inoffensive
             Tenor
             of
             the
             Old
             Law
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             observed
             ever
             since
             there
             was
             a
             King
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             even
             unto
             this
             present
             time
             ,
             no
             Man
             having
             ever
             attempted
             to
             abrogate
             ,
             abate
             ,
             or
             diminish
             this
             Law
             ,
             in
             the
             least
             .
             'T
             is
             too
             long
             to
             enumerate
             ,
             How
             many
             Kings
             our
             Ancestors
             have
             put
             by
             their
             Kingdoms
             ,
             have
             banish'd
             ,
             have
             imprison'd
             ,
             have
             put
             to
             Death
             ;
             neither
             is
             there
             the
             least
             mention
             made
             of
             the
             Severity
             of
             this
             Law
             ,
             or
             the
             abrogating
             thereof
             ,
             and
             that
             on
             good
             Grounds
             :
             For
             't
             is
             not
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             such
             Sanctions
             ,
             which
             are
             subject
             to
             the
             Mutations
             of
             Time
             ;
             but
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             Original
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             't
             was
             ingraven
             in
             Mens
             Hearts
             ,
             approv'd
             by
             the
             mutual
             Consent
             of
             almost
             all
             Nations
             ,
             and
             ,
             together
             with
             Nature
             it self
             ,
             was
             to
             remain
             inviolate
             and
             sempiternal
             ;
             so
             that
             these
             Laws
             are
             not
             subject
             to
             the
             Empire
             of
             any
             Men
             ,
             but
             all
             Men
             subject
             to
             the
             Dominion
             and
             Power
             of
             Them.
             This
             Law
             prescribes
             to
             us
             in
             all
             our
             Actions
             ,
             't
             is
             always
             before
             our
             Eyes
             and
             Minds
             ,
             whether
             we
             will
             or
             no
             ;
             it
             dwells
             in
             us
             :
             Our
             Ancestors
             followed
             it
             ,
             in
             repressing
             the
             Violence
             of
             Tyrants
             by
             armed
             Force
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             Law
             ,
             not
             proper
             to
             the
             Scots
             only
             ,
             but
             common
             to
             all
             Nations
             and
             People
             in
             well-instituted
             Governments
             .
             To
             pass
             by
             the
             famous
             Cities
             of
             
               Athens
               ,
               Sparta
               ,
               Rome
               ,
               Venice
               ,
            
             who
             never
             suffer'd
             this
             Right
             to
             be
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             but
             with
             their
             Liberty
             it self
             :
             Even
             in
             those
             Times
             ,
             wherein
             Oppression
             and
             Tyranny
             were
             most
             triumphant
             in
             the
             Roman
             Government
             ,
             if
             any
             good
             Man
             were
             chosen
             Emperour
             ,
             he
             counted
             it
             his
             Glory
             ,
             to
             confess
             himself
             inferiour
             to
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             Law.
             
             For
             Trajan
             ,
             when
             he
             delivered
             a
             Sword
             to
             the
             Governour
             of
             a
             certain
             City
             ,
             (
             according
             to
             Custom
             )
             is
             reported
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Vse
               it
               either
               for
               me
               ,
               or
               against
               me
               ,
               as
               I
               deserve
            
             :
             Yea
             ,
             Theodosius
             ,
             a
             good
             Emperour
             in
             bad
             Times
             ,
             would
             have
             it
             left
             recorded
             amongst
             his
             Sanctions
             and
             Laws
             ,
             as
             a
             Speech
             worthy
             of
             an
             Emperour
             ,
             yea
             ,
             greater
             than
             his
             Empire
             it self
             ,
             to
             confess
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               inferiour
               to
               
               the
               Laws
               :
            
             Yea
             ,
             the
             most
             barbarous
             Nations
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             most
             remote
             from
             all
             Civility
             ,
             had
             a
             Sense
             and
             Knowledg
             hereof
             ,
             as
             the
             History
             of
             all
             Nations
             ,
             and
             common
             Observation
             ,
             shews
             .
             But
             ,
             not
             to
             insist
             on
             obsolete
             Examples
             ,
             I
             will
             produce
             Two
             in
             our
             own
             Memory
             ;
             Of
             late
             ,
             Christiern
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             for
             his
             Cruelty
             ,
             
             was
             driven
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             Lineage
             ,
             a
             greater
             Punishment
             than
             ever
             our
             People
             exacted
             from
             any
             of
             their
             Kings
             ,
             for
             they
             never
             punish'd
             the
             Sins
             of
             the
             Fathers
             upon
             their
             Children
             .
             As
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             deservedly
             punish'd
             ,
             after
             a
             singular
             manner
             ,
             as
             the
             Monster
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             for
             all
             kind
             of
             Wickedness
             .
             But
             what
             did
             the
             Mother
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             Charles
             the
             Fifth
             ,
             do
             ,
             as
             to
             deserve
             perpetual
             Imprisonment
             ?
             She
             was
             a
             Woman
             in
             her
             flourishing
             Age
             ,
             and
             her
             Husband
             died
             young
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             Prime
             of
             his
             Age
             ;
             it
             was
             reported
             ,
             She
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             marry
             again
             ,
             she
             was
             not
             accus'd
             for
             any
             Wickedness
             ,
             but
             for
             a
             certain
             allowable
             Intemperance
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             severe
             Cato's
             of
             the
             Age
             speak
             )
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             the
             publick
             Manners
             now
             are
             ,
             of
             an
             honest
             Copulation
             ,
             approved
             by
             God's
             and
             Man's
             Law
             ,
             both
             .
             If
             the
             Calamity
             of
             our
             Queen
             be
             compared
             with
             Christiern's
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             she
             is
             not
             less
             an
             Offender
             ,
             (
             to
             say
             no
             more
             ,
             )
             but
             she
             hath
             been
             more
             moderately
             proceeded
             against
             and
             punish'd
             :
             But
             ,
             if
             she
             be
             compared
             with
             Ioan
             of
             
               Austria
               ,
               Charles
            
             his
             Mother
             ,
             what
             did
             that
             poor
             Lady
             do
             ,
             but
             desire
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             lawfully
             she
             might
             ,
             a
             Pleasure
             allowed
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             a
             Remedy
             necessary
             for
             her
             Age
             ?
             Yet
             ,
             being
             an
             innocent
             Woman
             ,
             she
             suffer'd
             that
             Punishment
             ,
             of
             which
             our
             Queen
             ,
             convict
             of
             the
             highest
             Wickedness
             ,
             doth
             now
             complain
             :
             The
             Murder
             of
             her
             lawful
             Husband
             ,
             and
             her
             unlawful
             Marriage
             with
             a
             publick
             Parricide
             ,
             have
             now
             those
             same
             Deprecators
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             killing
             the
             King
             ,
             did
             inflict
             the
             Punishment
             ,
             due
             to
             wicked
             Men
             ,
             on
             the
             Innocent
             .
             But
             here
             they
             remember
             not
             ,
             what
             the
             Examples
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             do
             prompt
             them
             to
             do
             ;
             neither
             are
             they
             mindful
             of
             that
             eternal
             Law
             ,
             which
             our
             noble
             Progenitors
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             first
             beginnings
             of
             Kingdoms
             ,
             having
             followed
             ,
             have
             thereby
             restrain'd
             the
             Violence
             of
             Tyrants
             .
             And
             ,
             in
             our
             present
             Case
             ,
             what
             have
             we
             done
             more
             ,
             than
             trod
             in
             the
             Steps
             of
             so
             many
             Kingdoms
             and
             free
             Nations
             ,
             and
             so
             bridled
             that
             Arbitrariness
             ,
             which
             claim'd
             a
             Power
             above
             Law
             ?
             And
             yet
             ,
             we
             have
             not
             done
             it
             with
             that
             Severity
             neither
             ,
             as
             our
             Ancestors
             have
             us'd
             in
             the
             like
             kind
             ;
             for
             they
             would
             never
             have
             suffer'd
             any
             one
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             found
             guilty
             of
             such
             a
             notorious
             Crime
             ,
             to
             escape
             the
             Punishment
             of
             the
             Law.
             If
             we
             had
             imitated
             Them
             ,
             we
             had
             been
             free
             from
             fear
             of
             Danger
             ,
             and
             also
             from
             the
             Trouble
             of
             Calumniators
             ;
             and
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             easily
             known
             by
             the
             Postulations
             of
             our
             Adversaries
             .
             How
             often
             have
             they
             criminated
             and
             arraigned
             us
             before
             our
             Neighbour-Princes
             ?
             What
             Nations
             do
             they
             not
             solicite
             ,
             and
             stir
             up
             against
             us
             ?
             What
             do
             they
             desire
             by
             this
             Importunity
             ?
             Is
             it
             only
             .
             That
             the
             Controversy
             may
             be
             decided
             by
             Law
             and
             Equity
             ?
             We
             never
             refused
             That
             Condition
             ;
             and
             they
             would
             never
             accept
             of
             It
             ,
             though
             't
             were
             often
             offer'd
             them
             .
             What
             then
             do
             they
             desire
             ?
             Even
             This
             ,
             That
             we
             should
             arm
             Tyrants
             ,
             by
             Publick
             Authority
             ,
             who
             are
             manifestly
             guilty
             of
             the
             most
             notorious
             Wickedness
             ,
             
             who
             are
             stuff'd
             with
             the
             Spoils
             of
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             besmear'd
             with
             the
             Blood
             of
             Kings
             ,
             and
             aim
             at
             the
             Destruction
             of
             all
             good
             Men
             ?
             Shall
             we
             set
             them
             up
             over
             our
             Lives
             ,
             who
             are
             found
             Actors
             in
             the
             Parricide
             ,
             and
             shrewdly
             suspected
             to
             be
             the
             Designers
             of
             it
             ,
             without
             acquitting
             themselves
             in
             a
             Judiciary
             way
             ?
             And
             yet
             ,
             we
             have
             gratified
             their
             Request
             ,
             more
             than
             the
             Custom
             of
             our
             Country
             ,
             the
             Severity
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             or
             the
             Distribution
             of
             equal
             Justice
             would
             allow
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             more
             frequently
             celebrated
             ,
             nor
             more
             diligently
             handled
             ,
             by
             the
             Writers
             of
             our
             History
             ,
             than
             our
             Punishment
             of
             evil
             Kings
             .
             And
             amongst
             so
             many
             peccant
             Governours
             ,
             who
             ever
             felt
             the
             like
             Lenity
             of
             angry
             Subjects
             ,
             in
             inflicting
             Punishment
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             used
             in
             punishing
             our
             King's
             Mother
             ,
             though
             evidently
             guilty
             of
             a
             most
             atrocious
             Crime
             ?
             What
             Ruler
             ,
             standing
             convict
             of
             Murder
             ,
             had
             ever
             power
             given
             to
             substitute
             a
             Son
             ,
             or
             Kinsman
             in
             his
             ,
             or
             her
             ,
             place
             :
             To
             whom
             ,
             in
             such
             Circumstances
             ,
             also
             was
             the
             Liberty
             ever
             granted
             ,
             to
             appoint
             what
             Guardians
             they
             pleas'd
             ,
             to
             the
             succeeding
             King
             ?
             And
             in
             the
             very
             Abjuration
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             Who
             can
             complain
             of
             any
             hard
             Usage
             ?
             A
             young
             Woman
             ,
             unable
             to
             undergo
             the
             Burden
             ,
             and
             toss'd
             by
             the
             Storms
             of
             unsettled
             Affairs
             ,
             sent
             Letters
             to
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             to
             free
             her
             from
             That
             Government
             ,
             which
             was
             as
             burdensom
             to
             her
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             honourable
             :
             It
             was
             granted
             her
             :
             She
             desir'd
             the
             Government
             might
             be
             transferr'd
             from
             her
             to
             her
             Son
             ;
             her
             Request
             was
             assented
             to
             :
             She
             also
             desir'd
             to
             have
             the
             Naming
             of
             the
             Guardians
             ,
             who
             might
             manage
             the
             Government
             ,
             till
             her
             Son
             came
             to
             be
             of
             Age
             ;
             it
             was
             done
             ,
             as
             she
             desir'd
             :
             And
             ,
             that
             the
             thing
             might
             have
             more
             Authority
             ,
             the
             whole
             Matter
             was
             referr'd
             to
             the
             Estates
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             who
             Voted
             ,
             That
             all
             was
             rightly
             done
             ,
             and
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             and
             they
             confirm'd
             it
             by
             an
             Act
             ,
             than
             which
             there
             cannot
             be
             a
             more
             sacred
             and
             a
             firmer
             Obligation
             .
             But
             't
             is
             alleged
             ,
             What
             was
             done
             in
             Prison
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             not
             as
             done
             willingly
             ,
             but
             forc'd
             by
             Durance
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             Death
             ;
             and
             so
             many
             other
             things
             ,
             which
             Men
             are
             inforc'd
             to
             do
             for
             fear
             ,
             are
             wont
             ,
             as
             they
             ought
             ,
             to
             go
             for
             Nothing
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             this
             Excuse
             of
             Fear
             ,
             as
             sometimes
             it
             is
             ,
             not
             without
             reason
             ,
             admitted
             by
             the
             Judges
             ,
             so
             it
             doth
             not
             always
             infer
             a
             just
             Cause
             for
             abolishing
             a
             publick
             Act
             ,
             once
             made
             ,
             in
             a
             Suit
             of
             Law
             ;
             if
             a
             Man
             strike
             a
             Fear
             into
             his
             Adversary
             for
             ones
             own
             Advantage
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Plaintiff
             extorts
             more
             from
             the
             Defendant
             ,
             than
             he
             could
             ever
             obtain
             by
             the
             Equity
             of
             the
             Law
             :
             Those
             Remedies
             are
             most
             rightfully
             and
             deservedly
             provided
             against
             such
             ,
             as
             are
             either
             terrified
             by
             Compulsion
             ,
             or
             inforc'd
             by
             Fear
             ,
             to
             do
             what
             is
             prejudicial
             to
             themselves
             .
             But
             't
             is
             otherwise
             ,
             If
             a
             guilty
             Conscience
             creates
             a
             Fear
             to
             it self
             ,
             out
             of
             an
             Expectation
             of
             a
             deserved
             Punishment
             ,
             to
             avoid
             which
             ,
             he
             assents
             to
             some
             certain
             Conditions
             :
             This
             Fear
             carries
             with
             it
             no
             just
             Cause
             to
             rescind
             publick
             Acts
             ;
             for
             otherwise
             ,
             the
             wickeder
             a
             Person
             is
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             easier
             Retreat
             he
             might
             have
             to
             the
             Sanctuary
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             the
             Remedies
             found
             out
             for
             the
             Relief
             of
             the
             Innocent
             ,
             would
             be
             transferred
             to
             indemnify
             the
             Nocent
             .
             And
             the
             Laws
             themselves
             ,
             the
             Avengers
             of
             Wrongs
             ,
             would
             not
             be
             a
             Refuge
             to
             good
             Men
             ,
             when
             vex'd
             by
             the
             Improbity
             of
             the
             
             Bad
             ;
             but
             an
             unjust
             Shelter
             to
             the
             Evil
             ,
             when
             they
             fear
             deserv'd
             Punishment
             .
             But
             that
             Fear
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             wherein
             hath
             it
             made
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             the
             worse
             ?
             The
             Title
             of
             Kingly
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             the
             Power
             of
             Government
             ,
             was
             long
             since
             taken
             from
             Her
             by
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             being
             reduc'd
             to
             her
             Privacy
             ,
             she
             liv'd
             a
             precarious
             Life
             ,
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             the
             Peoples
             Mercy
             ,
             not
             her
             own
             Innocency
             ;
             When
             therefore
             she
             was
             put
             by
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             what
             did
             she
             lose
             by
             her
             fear
             ?
             Her
             Dominion
             was
             ended
             before
             ,
             she
             only
             cast
             away
             the
             empty
             Name
             of
             Ruler
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             might
             lawfully
             have
             been
             extorted
             from
             her
             against
             her
             Will
             ,
             she
             parted
             with
             of
             her
             own
             accord
             ,
             and
             so
             redeem'd
             the
             residue
             of
             her
             Life
             ,
             the
             Sentiment
             of
             her
             Infamy
             ,
             the
             perpetual
             Fear
             of
             imminent
             Death
             ,
             which
             is
             worse
             than
             Death
             it self
             ,
             only
             by
             the
             laying
             down
             the
             Shadow
             of
             a
             mere
             Title
             and
             Name
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             I
             wonder
             ,
             that
             ,
             on
             this
             Head
             ,
             no
             Body
             discovers
             the
             Prevarication
             of
             the
             Queen's
             Delegates
             ,
             and
             of
             her
             Embassadors
             .
             For
             they
             ,
             who
             desire
             ,
             That
             what
             was
             done
             in
             Prison
             ,
             by
             the
             Queen
             ,
             may
             be
             undone
             ,
             ask
             this
             also
             ,
             That
             she
             may
             be
             restor'd
             to
             that
             Place
             ,
             from
             which
             ,
             she
             complains
             ,
             she
             was
             ejected
             ,
             through
             Fear
             .
             And
             what
             is
             that
             Place
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             so
             earnestly
             desire
             ,
             she
             should
             be
             restor'd
             ?
             She
             was
             remov'd
             from
             governing
             the
             Kingdom
             before
             ,
             all
             publick
             Administration
             was
             taken
             away
             from
             her
             ,
             and
             she
             was
             left
             to
             the
             Punishment
             of
             the
             Law.
             Now
             these
             goodly
             Advocates
             ,
             forsooth
             ,
             would
             have
             her
             restor'd
             to
             that
             Place
             ,
             as
             to
             plead
             for
             her self
             in
             a
             Cause
             which
             is
             as
             manifest
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             foul
             and
             detestable
             ;
             or
             ,
             rather
             ,
             it
             being
             already
             prov'd
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             suffer
             just
             Punishment
             for
             the
             same
             .
             And
             whereas
             ,
             now
             she
             injoys
             some
             ease
             in
             the
             Compassion
             of
             her
             Kindred
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             so
             foul
             an
             Offence
             ,
             is
             not
             in
             any
             of
             the
             worst
             Cases
             ,
             they
             would
             again
             cast
             her
             into
             the
             tempestuous
             Hurry
             of
             a
             new
             Judgment
             ;
             She
             having
             no
             better
             hope
             of
             her
             Safety
             ,
             than
             she
             can
             gather
             from
             the
             Condemnation
             of
             so
             many
             former
             Kings
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             called
             before
             Judges
             to
             answer
             for
             themselves
             .
             But
             ,
             because
             our
             Adversaries
             do
             seditiously
             boast
             ,
             to
             trouble
             the
             Minds
             of
             the
             simpler
             Sort
             ,
             That
             the
             Majesty
             of
             good
             Kings
             is
             impair'd
             and
             their
             Authority
             almost
             vilifi'd
             ,
             if
             Tyrants
             be
             punish'd
             ,
             let
             us
             see
             ,
             what
             Weight
             there
             is
             in
             this
             Pretence
             .
             We
             may
             rather
             contrarily
             judge
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             honourable
             for
             the
             Societies
             and
             Assemblies
             of
             the
             Good
             ,
             than
             if
             they
             are
             freed
             from
             the
             Contagion
             of
             the
             Bad.
             Who
             ever
             thought
             ,
             that
             the
             Senate
             of
             Rome
             incurr'd
             any
             Guilt
             ,
             by
             the
             Punishment
             of
             
               Lentulus
               ,
               Cethegus
            
             ,
             or
             Catiline
             :
             And
             
               Valerius
               Asiaticus
            
             ,
             
             when
             the
             Souldiers
             Mutined
             for
             the
             Slaughter
             of
             Caligula
             ,
             and
             cry'd
             out
             ,
             to
             know
             ,
             
               Who
               was
               the
               Author
               of
               so
               audacious
               a
               Fact.
            
             He
             answer'd
             from
             an
             high
             and
             lofty
             Place
             ,
             where
             he
             stood
             ,
             
               I
               wish
               ,
               I
               could
               truely
               say
               ,
               I
               did
               it
            
             ;
             So
             much
             Majesty
             there
             was
             in
             that
             free
             Speech
             of
             one
             private
             Man
             ,
             
             That
             the
             wild
             common
             Souldiers
             were
             presently
             dissipated
             and
             quieted
             thereby
             .
             When
             
               Iunius
               Brutus
            
             overthrew
             the
             Conspiracy
             ,
             made
             for
             bringing
             back
             Kings
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             think
             that
             his
             Family
             was
             stained
             by
             a
             nefarious
             Slaughter
             ;
             but
             that
             ,
             by
             the
             Blood
             of
             his
             Children
             ,
             the
             stain
             was
             rather
             wiped
             away
             from
             the
             Roman
             Nobility
             .
             Did
             the
             Imprisonment
             of
             
             Christiern
             of
             Denmark
             detract
             any
             thing
             from
             the
             Commendation
             of
             Christiern
             ,
             the
             next
             King
             ?
             What
             hindred
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             might
             have
             been
             accounted
             the
             best
             of
             Kings
             ,
             in
             his
             time
             ;
             For
             a
             noble
             Mind
             ,
             that
             is
             supported
             by
             his
             own
             Virtue
             ,
             doth
             neither
             increase
             by
             the
             Glory
             ,
             nor
             is
             lessened
             by
             the
             Infamy
             ,
             of
             another
             .
             But
             to
             let
             these
             things
             pass
             ,
             let
             us
             return
             to
             the
             Proof
             of
             the
             Crime
             .
             I
             think
             ,
             we
             have
             abundantly
             satisfi'd
             the
             Queen's
             Request
             ;
             her
             desire
             was
             ,
             That
             we
             should
             shew
             her
             such
             strengthning
             and
             convincing
             Proofs
             ,
             for
             what
             we
             have
             done
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             be
             satisfied
             in
             the
             justness
             of
             our
             Cause
             ;
             and
             also
             ,
             be
             able
             to
             inform
             Others
             ,
             who
             desir'd
             to
             hear
             ,
             what
             we
             could
             say
             for
             our Selves
             .
             As
             for
             the
             King's
             Murder
             ;
             the
             Author
             ,
             the
             Method
             ,
             and
             the
             Causes
             thereof
             ,
             have
             been
             so
             fully
             declar'd
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             and
             his
             Fellows
             in
             that
             Embassy
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             needs
             be
             clear
             to
             the
             exact
             Judgments
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             those
             Others
             ,
             delegated
             by
             her
             to
             hear
             that
             Affair
             .
             As
             for
             what
             is
             objected
             to
             us
             ,
             as
             blame-worthy
             ,
             after
             that
             time
             ,
             we
             have
             shewn
             ,
             That
             't
             is
             consentaneous
             to
             the
             Divine
             Law
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             too
             is
             ,
             in
             a
             sort
             ,
             Divine
             ;
             Moreover
             ,
             't
             is
             consonant
             to
             our
             own
             Country-Laws
             and
             Customs
             ;
             Neither
             is
             it
             different
             from
             the
             Usage
             of
             other
             Nations
             ,
             who
             have
             the
             Face
             of
             any
             Good
             and
             just
             Government
             amongst
             them
             ;
             Seeing
             then
             ,
             that
             our
             Cause
             is
             justifi'd
             by
             all
             the
             Interpreters
             of
             Divine
             and
             Human
             Laws
             ;
             seeing
             the
             Examples
             of
             so
             many
             Ages
             ,
             the
             Judgments
             of
             so
             many
             People
             ,
             and
             the
             Punishments
             of
             Tyrants
             do
             confirm
             it
             ,
             we
             see
             no
             such
             Novelty
             (
             not
             to
             say
             ,
             Injustice
             )
             in
             our
             Cause
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Queen
             her self
             might
             readily
             subscribe
             to
             it
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             persuade
             others
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             this
             Matter
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             no
             otherwise
             opinionated
             of
             us
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             have
             carried
             our Selves
             like
             good
             Subjects
             and
             Christians
             ,
             too
             .
          
        
         
           These
           were
           the
           Allegations
           ,
           which
           ,
           we
           thought
           fit
           ,
           to
           make
           to
           justify
           our
           Cause
           ,
           which
           we
           committed
           to
           writing
           ,
           and
           read
           them
           the
           last
           day
           of
           February
           ,
           before
           those
           grave
           and
           learned
           Persons
           ,
           whom
           the
           Queen
           had
           appointed
           to
           confer
           with
           us
           ,
           on
           this
           Subject
           ;
           and
           the
           next
           Day
           ,
           which
           was
           March
           the
           first
           ,
           We
           again
           went
           ,
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           to
           Court
           ,
           to
           learn
           ,
           how
           she
           relish'd
           our
           Answer
           ,
           and
           what
           Judgment
           she
           made
           of
           the
           whole
           Cause
           ;
           but
           ,
           because
           she
           ,
           that
           Day
           ,
           was
           going
           to
           her
           Country-House
           ,
           called
           Greenwich
           ,
           about
           three
           Miles
           below
           London
           ,
           we
           had
           no
           Opportunity
           to
           speak
           with
           her
           ;
           What
           was
           Next
           to
           that
           ,
           we
           went
           to
           the
           Chief
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           who
           ,
           at
           first
           ,
           were
           appointed
           to
           hear
           and
           transact
           with
           us
           ;
           
             They
             told
             us
             ,
             That
             the
             Queen
             (
             though
             she
             had
             very
             little
             spare
             time
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             Journy
             ,
             and
             other
             Business
             ,
             yet
             )
             had
             read
             our
             Memorial
             :
             But
             she
             was
             not
             yet
             so
             fully
             persuaded
             ,
             that
             our
             Cause
             was
             so
             just
             ,
             that
             She
             could
             approve
             it
             without
             Scruple
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             she
             desired
             us
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Second
             thing
             ,
             at
             first
             proposed
             by
             us
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             To
             find
             out
             some
             Way
             ,
             whereby
             this
             Dispute
             might
             be
             ended
             ,
             upon
             some
             moderate
             or
             handsom
             Conditions
             .
          
           Whereunto
           we
           replied
           ,
           
             That
             we
             were
             not
             sent
             from
             home
             with
             an
             unbounded
             Commission
             ,
             but
             One
             circumscribed
             within
             certain
             Limits
             ;
             so
             that
             we
             had
             no
             Freedom
             to
             enter
             into
             any
             Debate
             at
             all
             ,
             of
             what
             might
             in
             the
             least
             diminish
             the
             Authority
             of
             our
             
             King
             ;
             and
             if
             such
             a
             Liberty
             had
             been
             offered
             us
             ,
             yet
             we
             should
             have
             been
             unwilling
             to
             accept
             it
             ;
             or
             to
             make
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             if
             accepted
             .
          
        
         
           Matters
           standing
           thus
           ;
           the
           Queen
           being
           at
           Greenwich
           ,
           and
           we
           at
           London
           ,
           we
           sent
           some
           of
           our
           Number
           to
           her
           ,
           to
           know
           ,
           
             Whether
             she
             had
             any
             thing
             more
             to
             say
             to
             us
             ?
             if
             not
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             have
             Liberty
             to
             depart
             home
             ,
             there
             to
             consult
             ,
             what
             we
             could
             ,
             the
             Good
             of
             our
             Country
             ,
             and
             our
             own
             private
             Concerns
             :
             And
             if
             there
             were
             any
             thing
             ,
             we
             might
             gratify
             her
             Majesty
             in
             ;
             We
             were
             willing
             to
             shew
             our
             Obsequiousness
             and
             Respect
             therein
             ;
             yea
             ,
             we
             should
             take
             more
             Opportunity
             to
             shew
             it
             at
             home
             ,
             than
             we
             could
             have
             now
             in
             anothers
             Dominions
             .
             This
             Demand
             procur'd
             us
             a
             Summons
             to
             appear
             at
             Court
             ,
             the
             5
             th
             of
             March
             :
             When
             we
             were
             come
             into
             her
             Presence
             ,
             she
             mightily
             blam'd
             our
             stifness
             in
             maintaining
             our
             conceiv'd
             Opinion
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             did
             so
             pertinaciously
             shun
             a
             Dispute
             ,
             or
             rather
             a
             Consultation
             ,
             about
             a
             Matter
             so
             much
             concerning
             our
             Security
             ;
             She
             also
             added
             a
             large
             Declaration
             of
             her
             Mind
             and
             Will
             anent
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             Those
             who
             maintain'd
             his
             Cause
             .
             We
             urg'd
             ,
             that
             the
             Justness
             of
             our
             Cause
             had
             been
             clearly
             enough
             declar'd
             ,
             before
             .
             She
             answer'd
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             not
             satisfi'd
             in
             her
             Mind
             ,
             with
             the
             Examples
             and
             Arguments
             produc'd
             by
             us
             ;
             neither
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             am
             I
             wholly
             ignorant
             of
             such
             Disputes
             ,
             as
             having
             spent
             some
             of
             my
             former
             time
             in
             the
             Study
             of
             the
             Law
             :
             But
             ,
             says
             she
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             fully
             determin'd
             to
             make
             no
             other
             Proposal
             for
             your
             King's
             Safety
             ,
             and
             your
             Own
             ;
             yet
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             you
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             enter
             upon
             another
             Conference
             ,
             with
             the
             Chief
             of
             my
             Council
             ,
             who
             treated
             with
             you
             about
             these
             things
             ,
             before
             .
             We
             answer'd
             ,
             That
             we
             were
             not
             at
             all
             so
             stiffly
             wedded
             to
             our
             own
             Opinions
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             be
             willing
             to
             hear
             any
             good
             Expedient
             ,
             that
             might
             be
             offer'd
             by
             her
             ,
             or
             her
             Counsellors
             ;
             always
             with
             this
             Proviso
             ,
             That
             no
             Alteration
             be
             made
             in
             the
             present
             State
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             nor
             any
             Diminution
             at
             all
             of
             the
             King's
             Authority
             :
             For
             ,
             upon
             those
             Two
             Heads
             ,
             we
             neither
             could
             ,
             or
             would
             ,
             admit
             the
             least
             Consultation
             or
             Debate
             .
             The
             Day
             after
             ,
             we
             went
             down
             again
             to
             the
             Queen's
             Palace
             ,
             (
             as
             we
             agreed
             )
             and
             entred
             into
             a
             Conference
             with
             her
             Counsellors
             ,
             where
             many
             Proposals
             were
             made
             by
             them
             to
             decide
             the
             Controversy
             ,
             between
             Mother
             and
             Son
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Title
             to
             the
             Government
             ;
             We
             ,
             because
             the
             Reasons
             were
             many
             ,
             and
             concerning
             Matters
             of
             such
             great
             Moment
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             desir'd
             ,
             That
             we
             might
             have
             them
             given
             to
             us
             in
             writing
             ,
             and
             Time
             allowed
             us
             ,
             to
             consider
             of
             Things
             of
             such
             great
             Consequence
             .
             They
             were
             very
             ready
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             having
             first
             consulted
             the
             Queen
             .
             When
             we
             had
             ran
             Them
             all
             over
             in
             order
             ,
             the
             Matters
             propos'd
             seem'd
             so
             difficult
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             also
             so
             derogatory
             to
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             withal
             ,
             so
             exceeding
             the
             Bounds
             of
             our
             Embassy
             and
             Commission
             ,
             that
             we
             neither
             would
             ,
             could
             ,
             nor
             durst
             ,
             touch
             upon
             them
             .
             The
             Day
             after
             ,
             
               Robert
               Petcarn
            
             was
             sent
             to
             Court
             with
             this
             Answer
             ,
             That
             such
             Matters
             did
             belong
             to
             the
             Decision
             of
             all
             the
             Estates
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             to
             be
             disputed
             by
             so
             small
             a
             Number
             of
             Persons
             as
             we
             were
             .
          
           He
           also
           carried
           our
           Answer
           to
           Them
           ,
           who
           the
           Day
           before
           ,
           viz.
           the
           4
           th
           of
           March
           ,
           had
           desir'd
           to
           have
           all
           in
           writing
           .
           
             Further
             ,
             he
             earnestly
             desir'd
             the
             Queen
             ,
             that
             ,
             seeing
             they
             had
             executed
             
             all
             the
             points
             within
             the
             Bounds
             of
             their
             Commission
             ;
             They
             might
             have
             leave
             to
             return
             home
             .
             Ten
             Days
             after
             ,
             we
             had
             liberty
             to
             attend
             the
             Queen
             :
             The
             Delegates
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             who
             ,
             from
             our
             first
             coming
             ,
             were
             appointed
             to
             treat
             with
             us
             ,
             were
             very
             urgent
             ,
             That
             we
             would
             yet
             treat
             with
             them
             ,
             about
             finding
             out
             some
             Remedies
             ,
             to
             compose
             Things
             ;
             They
             us'd
             many
             Arguments
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             telling
             us
             ,
             That
             if
             War
             from
             abroad
             should
             be
             added
             to
             our
             Troubles
             at
             home
             ,
             our
             Labours
             ,
             Dangers
             and
             Difficulties
             would
             be
             doubled
             ,
             especially
             ,
             being
             not
             able
             to
             extricate
             our selves
             by
             our
             own
             Forces
             .
             But
             we
             persisted
             in
             our
             Resolution
             ,
             and
             would
             hearken
             to
             no
             Model
             of
             Accommodation
             ,
             which
             lessened
             the
             King's
             Authority
             ,
             and
             so
             that
             Day
             ended
             .
          
           The
           next
           Day
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           20
           th
           of
           March
           ,
           we
           were
           sent
           for
           again
           to
           Court
           ,
           and
           being
           commanded
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           she
           spake
           to
           us
           to
           this
           purpose
           ;
           
             That
             she
             ,
             and
             her
             Council
             ,
             had
             weigh'd
             our
             Answers
             ,
             by
             which
             she
             understood
             ,
             That
             none
             but
             a
             Supream
             Council
             ,
             or
             Parliament
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             consisting
             of
             all
             the
             Estates
             ,
             could
             give
             a
             certain
             Answer
             to
             her
             Demands
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             ,
             she
             had
             found
             out
             a
             Way
             ,
             how
             to
             leave
             the
             matter
             intire
             ,
             as
             she
             found
             it
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             honest
             Pretence
             too
             .
             She
             was
             inform'd
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             shortly
             to
             be
             a
             Convention
             of
             all
             the
             Estates
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             thither
             we
             should
             go
             ,
             and
             God
             speed
             us
             well
             ,
             and
             therein
             we
             should
             endeavour
             ,
             that
             an
             equal
             Number
             of
             both
             Factions
             should
             be
             chosen
             to
             examine
             the
             Grounds
             of
             the
             Difference
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             she
             also
             would
             send
             her
             Embassadors
             thither
             ,
             which
             should
             join
             Endeavours
             with
             Those
             ,
             to
             promote
             a
             Peace
             ;
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             she
             desir'd
             ,
             That
             the
             Pacification
             might
             be
             renew'd
             ,
             till
             the
             Matter
             was
             brought
             to
             some
             Issue
             .
             She
             said
             also
             ,
             That
             she
             would
             confer
             with
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             Embassadors
             ,
             and
             persuade
             them
             ,
             if
             she
             could
             ,
             to
             the
             same
             .
             But
             when
             't
             was
             mov'd
             to
             Them
             ,
             they
             excus'd
             themselves
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             they
             could
             determine
             nothing
             on
             that
             head
             ,
             without
             consulting
             the
             Queen
             ;
             but
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             write
             to
             her
             to
             know
             her
             Pleasure
             in
             the
             Case
             .
             Yet
             we
             prest
             hard
             to
             have
             our
             Convoy
             to
             return
             ,
             as
             was
             promised
             us
             ,
             but
             were
             desir'd
             to
             have
             a
             little
             Patience
             ,
             till
             an
             Answer
             was
             return'd
             from
             the
             Scots
             Queen
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Ross
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             her
             Embassadors
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             should
             have
             our
             Dismission
             .
             We
             urg'd
             our
             Return
             still
             ,
             but
             without
             effect
             ,
             though
             we
             told
             her
             ,
             we
             had
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Ross
             ,
             neither
             was
             our
             Embassy
             to
             him
             ,
             we
             had
             ended
             what
             we
             came
             for
             ,
             and
             did
             much
             wonder
             ,
             why
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Ross
             should
             retard
             our
             Journy
             ,
             especially
             ,
             since
             so
             many
             Tumults
             were
             rais'd
             in
             our
             Absence
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             Inconvenience
             of
             the
             King's
             Party
             :
             But
             though
             our
             Importunity
             was
             almost
             Shameless
             ,
             yet
             we
             could
             not
             prevail
             ,
             for
             the
             Matter
             was
             deferr'd
             from
             Day
             to
             Day
             ,
             till
             the
             last
             of
             March
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Queen
             return'd
             to
             London
             .
          
           The
           Things
           which
           were
           acted
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           for
           3
           Days
           after
           ,
           did
           so
           take
           up
           the
           Queen
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           no
           leisure
           to
           debate
           foreign
           Matters
           .
           
             But
             the
             4
             th
             of
             April
             ,
             she
             sent
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             excus'd
             the
             Delay
             ;
             She
             told
             us
             ,
             That
             our
             King's
             Mother
             had
             by
             her
             Letters
             grievously
             chid
             her
             Embassadors
             for
             their
             Presumptuous
             Confidence
             in
             descending
             to
             debate
             her
             Cause
             after
             that
             Fashion
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             say's
             the
             Queen
             ,
             
             seeing
             they
             are
             so
             averse
             from
             the
             Way
             of
             Concord
             ,
             which
             I
             propose
             ,
             I
             will
             detain
             you
             no
             longer
             ;
             but
             if
             she
             hereafter
             repent
             of
             her
             present
             Sentiment
             ,
             (
             of
             which
             I
             have
             some
             hope
             )
             and
             take
             the
             Course
             chalkt
             out
             by
             me
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             doubt
             ,
             but
             you
             ,
             for
             your
             part
             ,
             will
             perform
             your
             Duty
             .
          
           Thus
           we
           were
           lovingly
           and
           kindly
           Dismist
           ,
           and
           ,
           the
           8
           th
           Day
           of
           April
           ,
           began
           our
           Journy
           towards
           our
           own
           Country
           .
        
         
           This
           Account
           was
           given
           at
           Sterlin
           by
           the
           Embassadors
           before
           the
           Convention
           of
           the
           Estates
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           the
           Care
           and
           Diligence
           of
           the
           Embassadors
           were
           unanimously
           approv'd
           .
           Other
           Matters
           they
           referr'd
           to
           the
           first
           of
           May
           ,
           a
           Parliament
           being
           summon'd
           against
           that
           time
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           both
           Parties
           bestir
           themselves
           ,
           one
           to
           promote
           ,
           the
           other
           to
           hinder
           ,
           the
           Assembling
           thereof
           .
           The
           wisest
           Senators
           were
           of
           opinion
           ,
           That
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           would
           never
           let
           the
           Scot's
           Queen
           depart
           ;
           as
           foreseeing
           ,
           how
           dangerous
           her
           Deliverance
           would
           be
           to
           all
           Britain
           .
           In
           the
           interim
           ,
           Mention
           was
           made
           by
           some
           ,
           of
           demanding
           the
           Scot's
           King
           ,
           as
           an
           Hostage
           for
           his
           Mother
           ,
           rather
           in
           hopes
           to
           hinder
           a
           Concord
           ,
           than
           to
           establish
           it
           ;
           
           for
           she
           was
           well
           assur'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Scots
           would
           never
           yield
           to
           it
           ;
           but
           there
           were
           some
           potent
           Men
           in
           her
           Council
           ,
           who
           did
           secretly
           favour
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk's
           Faction
           ;
           These
           were
           desirous
           ,
           that
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           should
           be
           deliver'd
           ,
           and
           thereby
           the
           adverse
           Faction
           might
           ,
           in
           tract
           of
           time
           ,
           be
           broken
           and
           diminish'd
           ,
           that
           so
           ,
           they
           might
           obtain
           that
           Point
           from
           her
           by
           Necessity
           ,
           which
           ,
           they
           saw
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           otherwise
           do
           ;
           neither
           did
           they
           doubt
           ,
           but
           the
           Matter
           would
           come
           to
           that
           Pass
           ,
           if
           the
           R●bels
           were
           assisted
           with
           Mony
           and
           other
           Furniture
           for
           War
           from
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           Royalists
           had
           their
           Eye
           only
           on
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ;
           who
           had
           ,
           at
           the
           beginning
           ,
           largely
           promis'd
           them
           ,
           upon
           understanding
           the
           flagitious
           Act
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           take
           a
           special
           care
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           .
           Neither
           could
           the
           French
           King
           well
           compass
           his
           Designs
           .
           He
           was
           willing
           ,
           the
           Scot's
           Queen
           should
           be
           deliver'd
           ,
           but
           not
           that
           the
           King
           should
           be
           put
           into
           English
           Hands
           ;
           and
           hearing
           ,
           how
           strong
           the
           Norfolk
           Faction
           was
           ,
           which
           was
           all
           for
           Innovations
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           despair
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Scot's
           Queen
           might
           ,
           in
           time
           ,
           escape
           out
           of
           Prison
           privately
           ,
           or
           be
           deliver'd
           by
           his
           Means
           .
           Thus
           stood
           the
           State
           of
           Britain
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           .
        
         
           Morton
           ,
           having
           given
           a
           laudable
           Account
           of
           his
           Embassy
           to
           the
           Convention
           at
           Sterlin
           ,
           return'd
           to
           his
           own
           House
           about
           4
           Miles
           from
           Edinburgh
           ;
           he
           had
           a
           Company
           of
           100
           Foot
           ,
           and
           a
           few
           Horse
           to
           guard
           his
           House
           ,
           and
           to
           defen●
           himself
           ,
           if
           the
           Townsmen
           should
           attempt
           to
           make
           any
           Excursion
           ,
           till
           more
           Forces
           might
           come
           in
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Queen's
           Faction
           were
           Masters
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           
           and
           set
           Guards
           in
           all
           convenient
           Places
           ;
           and
           levell'd
           all
           their
           Designs
           to
           exclude
           the
           Regent
           ,
           and
           to
           hinder
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           was
           Indicted
           to
           be
           held
           at
           Edinburgh
           .
           Whereupon
           Morton
           was
           commanded
           ,
           by
           the
           Regent
           ,
           with
           20
           Horse
           and
           about
           70
           Foot
           (
           for
           the
           rest
           had
           Passes
           to
           go
           abroad
           for
           Forage
           )
           to
           march
           to
           Leith
           ;
           who
           was
           to
           make
           a
           publick
           Proclamation
           there
           ,
           (
           for
           they
           had
           garison'd
           Edinburgh
           already
           )
           That
           no
           Man
           should
           assist
           the
           Rebels
           by
           Land
           or
           Sea
           ,
           either
           with
           Provision
           ,
           Arms
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           warlike
           
           Furniture
           ;
           they
           that
           did
           so
           ,
           were
           to
           undergo
           the
           same
           Punishment
           with
           them
           .
           They
           ,
           knowing
           themselves
           to
           be
           inferior
           to
           the
           Town-Souldiers
           ,
           
           sent
           their
           Foot
           another
           Way
           about
           ,
           which
           was
           cover'd
           by
           an
           Hill
           from
           the
           Sight
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           (
           commonly
           call'd
           Arthur's
           Seat
           )
           and
           the
           Horse
           past
           near
           the
           Walls
           and
           Gates
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           not
           a
           Man
           of
           the
           Enemy
           stiring
           out
           .
           When
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           what
           they
           were
           commanded
           to
           do
           at
           Leith
           ,
           they
           had
           not
           the
           same
           Fortune
           at
           their
           Return
           ,
           for
           the
           Foot
           refus'd
           to
           march
           back
           the
           same
           Way
           that
           they
           came
           ,
           but
           return'd
           ,
           against
           the
           will
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           near
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           so
           pass'd
           with
           them
           ,
           under
           the
           Walls
           ,
           with
           an
           intent
           to
           try
           ,
           what
           Metal
           themselves
           were
           made
           of
           ,
           and
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           
           too
           ;
           when
           ,
           lo
           ,
           on
           a
           sudden
           ,
           a
           Sally
           was
           made
           out
           against
           them
           from
           Two
           of
           the
           Gates
           .
           At
           first
           ,
           they
           fought
           Manfully
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Oppidans
           were
           driven
           back
           in
           disorder
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           with
           no
           great
           loss
           ,
           't
           is
           true
           ,
           yet
           ,
           it
           easily
           appear'd
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           Inferior
           in
           Valour
           ,
           though
           Superior
           in
           Number
           .
           The
           Regent
           ,
           having
           nothing
           in
           readiness
           to
           assault
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           having
           no
           time
           neither
           ,
           
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           sudden
           Sitting
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           bring
           any
           great
           Guns
           thither
           ,
           thought
           it
           better
           to
           desist
           from
           Force
           ,
           and
           to
           hold
           the
           Parliament
           without
           the
           Gate
           of
           Edinburgh
           ;
           
           For
           that
           City
           being
           stretch'd
           out
           mostly
           in
           Length
           ,
           they
           ,
           who
           first
           compassed
           it
           with
           a
           Wall
           ,
           left
           a
           great
           Part
           of
           it
           in
           the
           Suburbs
           ;
           yet
           so
           ,
           that
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           that
           Part
           had
           the
           full
           priviledg
           of
           Citizens
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           those
           within
           the
           Walls
           .
           There
           the
           Convention
           was
           held
           ,
           for
           the
           Lawyers
           gave
           their
           Opinions
           ,
           That
           't
           was
           no
           great
           Matter
           ,
           in
           what
           Part
           soever
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           it
           met
           .
           In
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           These
           were
           declar'd
           Traitors
           ,
           viz.
           The
           chief
           of
           Them
           who
           held
           out
           the
           Castle
           ,
           especially
           those
           ,
           who
           ,
           out
           of
           Consciousness
           of
           their
           guilt
           of
           the
           King
           's
           and
           Regent's
           Murders
           ,
           had
           avoided
           Tryal
           .
           The
           Rebels
           being
           thus
           condemn'd
           by
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           (
           The
           Judgment
           of
           which
           Court
           is
           of
           very
           great
           Authority
           ,
           )
           lest
           the
           Commonalty
           ,
           which
           ordinarily
           is
           at
           the
           beck
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           should
           be
           alienated
           from
           them
           ,
           They
           also
           ,
           of
           the
           Number
           which
           they
           had
           there
           ,
           made
           up
           a
           Convention
           ,
           such
           as
           it
           was
           .
           Few
           appear'd
           there
           ,
           who
           had
           any
           lawful
           right
           to
           Vote
           ;
           and
           of
           them
           ,
           some
           came
           not
           into
           the
           Assembly
           at
           all
           ;
           some
           presented
           themselves
           ,
           but
           as
           Spectators
           only
           ,
           abstaining
           from
           all
           Judiciary
           Actings
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           ,
           having
           neither
           a
           just
           Number
           of
           Voices
           ,
           nor
           were
           they
           assembled
           ,
           either
           in
           due
           Time
           ,
           or
           according
           to
           ancient
           Custom
           ;
           yet
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           make
           shew
           of
           a
           lawful
           sufficient
           Number
           ,
           Two
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           some
           Others
           which
           were
           absent
           (
           a
           thing
           never
           heard
           of
           before
           )
           sent
           in
           their
           Votes
           ,
           
           in
           writing
           ,
           at
           hap-hazard
           ,
           as
           being
           doubtful
           of
           the
           Event
           of
           that
           Assembly
           .
           At
           this
           time
           ,
           the
           Castle
           continually
           plaid
           with
           great
           Guns
           upon
           the
           Place
           ,
           where
           the
           Nobles
           were
           Assembled
           ,
           and
           though
           the
           Bullets
           often
           fell
           amongst
           crouds
           of
           People
           ,
           yet
           they
           neither
           hurt
           ,
           nor
           kill'd
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           one
           Man.
           There
           were
           but
           few
           condemn'd
           in
           either
           Convention
           ;
           and
           both
           Parties
           appointed
           another
           Convention
           to
           be
           held
           in
           August
           ,
           one
           at
           Sterlin
           ,
           the
           other
           at
           Edinburgh
           .
           When
           the
           Assembly
           was
           dismist
           ,
           neither
           Party
           issued
           out
           one
           upon
           other
           ,
           
           so
           that
           there
           was
           a
           kind
           of
           Truce
           between
           them
           .
           Thereupon
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           
           that
           were
           with
           Morton
           ,
           being
           press'd
           Men
           ,
           slipt
           away
           to
           their
           own
           homes
           .
           They
           ,
           who
           kept
           the
           Town
           ,
           knew
           ,
           That
           Morton
           had
           but
           a
           small
           Party
           for
           his
           Guard
           ,
           and
           being
           willing
           also
           to
           cry
           quits
           for
           their
           former
           ignominious
           Repulse
           ,
           they
           sent
           out
           220
           Musqueteers
           ,
           and
           a
           100
           Horse
           ;
           they
           carried
           two
           Brass
           Field-Pieces
           along
           with
           them
           ,
           intending
           either
           to
           burn
           the
           Town
           of
           Dalkeith
           ,
           where
           Morton
           then
           was
           ;
           or
           ,
           if
           That
           succeeded
           not
           ,
           to
           frighten
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           keep
           him
           within
           the
           Town
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           could
           thus
           put
           him
           into
           a
           Fright
           ,
           they
           intended
           to
           make
           their
           Braggs
           thereof
           all
           over
           the
           Country
           .
           They
           shewed
           themselves
           ,
           well
           accoutred
           ,
           on
           an
           Hill
           over
           against
           Dalkeith
           ;
           Whereupon
           ,
           they
           at
           Dalkeith
           ,
           being
           alarm'd
           ,
           cry'd
           presently
           ,
           
             Arm
             ,
             Arm.
          
           
           The
           Mortonians
           drew
           out
           immediately
           ,
           being
           200
           Foot
           ,
           and
           about
           60
           Horse
           ,
           and
           mounted
           a
           little
           an
           opposite
           Hill
           ,
           and
           then
           again
           descending
           into
           the
           Vally
           and
           Plain
           ,
           they
           stood
           over
           against
           them
           ,
           ready
           to
           fight
           :
           Some
           Archers
           picquered
           and
           skirmished
           on
           both
           Sides
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           a
           light
           Onset
           ;
           but
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           who
           expected
           to
           find
           their
           Enemies
           unprepared
           ,
           being
           disappointed
           of
           their
           Hope
           ,
           march'd
           back
           ,
           in
           as
           entire
           a
           Body
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           to
           recover
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           thus
           some
           pressing
           upon
           Others
           ,
           in
           the
           Eagerness
           of
           their
           Retreat
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           Cragmiller-Castle
           ,
           
           scituate
           almost
           in
           the
           Mid-way
           between
           Edinburgh
           and
           Dalkeith
           .
           There
           a
           few
           of
           Morton's
           Foot
           ,
           which
           past
           by
           the
           Castle
           privately
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           rose
           from
           their
           Ambush
           ,
           and
           assaulted
           the
           Enemies
           Body
           ,
           in
           the
           strait
           Passage
           of
           the
           Way
           ,
           which
           was
           between
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           disorder'd
           their
           Ranks
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           to
           Flight
           :
           They
           ,
           who
           kept
           Garison
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinburgh
           ,
           perceiving
           from
           the
           higher
           Ground
           ,
           that
           their
           Men
           were
           flying
           toward
           them
           ,
           sent
           out
           80
           Horse
           ,
           and
           30
           Foot
           ,
           to
           relieve
           them
           ;
           with
           this
           Supply
           ,
           they
           charg'd
           again
           ,
           and
           the
           King's
           Horse
           ,
           being
           fewer
           in
           Number
           by
           half
           ,
           and
           not
           able
           to
           indure
           the
           brunt
           ,
           fled
           back
           in
           as
           much
           haste
           as
           they
           had
           pursued
           before
           .
           The
           Foot
           was
           in
           a
           manner
           useless
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           because
           of
           a
           great
           Shower
           that
           fell
           suddenly
           from
           the
           Clouds
           .
           In
           the
           Pursuit
           of
           the
           Mortonians
           ,
           there
           were
           but
           Two
           slain
           ,
           more
           were
           wounded
           ,
           and
           about
           26
           taken
           Prisoners
           :
           Of
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           there
           were
           more
           slain
           ,
           but
           fewer
           Prisoners
           taken
           .
           But
           one
           Accident
           did
           almost
           equal
           the
           Loss
           of
           both
           Parties
           :
           They
           which
           came
           from
           Edinburgh
           ,
           brought
           with
           them
           a
           Barrel
           of
           Gun-powder
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           in
           haste
           and
           carelesly
           ,
           went
           to
           take
           out
           some
           Powder
           ,
           a
           Spark
           of
           Fire
           light
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           blew
           it
           up
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           the
           Horse
           which
           carried
           it
           ,
           
             Iames
             Melvil
          
           ,
           the
           Commander
           of
           the
           Foot
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Souldiers
           ,
           were
           so
           scorch'd
           and
           burnt
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           Part
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           a
           few
           Days
           after
           ,
           died
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           these
           things
           were
           acting
           about
           Edinburgh
           ,
           Victory
           inclining
           to
           neither
           Side
           ,
           one
           Troop
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           who
           ,
           some
           Years
           before
           ,
           had
           serv'd
           in
           Denmark
           ,
           under
           
             Michael
             Weems
          
           ,
           a
           noble
           ,
           
           virtuous
           ,
           and
           learn'd
           young
           Man
           ,
           return'd
           into
           their
           own
           Country
           ,
           and
           offer'd
           their
           Service
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           against
           the
           Desires
           of
           the
           Townsmen
           ,
           who
           would
           willingly
           have
           drawn
           them
           over
           to
           their
           Party
           .
           They
           had
           a
           little
           Time
           allow'd
           them
           to
           visit
           their
           Friends
           ;
           and
           coming
           together
           at
           the
           Day
           appointed
           ,
           they
           were
           imform'd
           ,
           
           That
           some
           Ships
           were
           mann'd
           out
           by
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           to
           intercept
           them
           .
           Morton
           himself
           was
           aware
           of
           the
           Plot
           ,
           and
           therefore
           taking
           what
           Force
           he
           could
           ,
           on
           a
           sudden
           ,
           make
           ,
           without
           acquainting
           any
           Body
           with
           his
           Design
           ,
           he
           came
           so
           hastily
           to
           Leith
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           almost
           catch'd
           them
           ,
           before
           they
           went
           a
           Ship-bord
           ,
           sixteen
           of
           the
           Loiterers
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           make
           such
           haste
           to
           lanch
           out
           their
           Boat
           ,
           he
           took
           Prisoners
           ,
           on
           the
           Shore
           .
           The
           next
           Day
           ,
           he
           provided
           Ships
           ,
           either
           to
           follow
           them
           ,
           (
           he
           could
           not
           do
           it
           sooner
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           Tide
           )
           or
           ,
           to
           intercept
           them
           in
           their
           Return
           .
           The
           Regent
           also
           was
           made
           acquainted
           with
           it
           the
           same
           Night
           ,
           who
           ,
           speedily
           gathering
           some
           Tumultuary
           Force
           ,
           hastned
           to
           the
           left
           Shore
           of
           the
           Fort
           ,
           to
           set
           upon
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           when
           they
           landed
           :
           But
           the
           Speed
           of
           the
           Danish
           Souldiers
           rendred
           those
           Endeavours
           needless
           ,
           for
           the
           greatest
           Part
           of
           them
           got
           aboard
           a
           large
           Vessel
           ,
           and
           so
           past
           safely
           over
           .
           The
           rest
           ,
           who
           were
           in
           a
           smaller
           Skiff
           ,
           were
           taken
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           Leith
           ,
           and
           ,
           being
           about
           twenty
           six
           ,
           were
           brought
           Prisoners
           to
           the
           Castle
           .
           After
           this
           Action
           ,
           the
           Regent
           returned
           to
           
             Sterlin
             :
             Morton
          
           ,
           being
           overladen
           with
           Labour
           and
           Watching
           ,
           and
           troubled
           with
           the
           Cholick
           too
           ,
           fell
           sick
           at
           
             Leith
             .
             Drury
          
           ,
           the
           English-Man
           ,
           who
           had
           transacted
           for
           a
           Truce
           between
           the
           Factions
           for
           so
           many
           Days
           ,
           
           could
           ,
           finally
           ,
           effect
           nothing
           ;
           for
           the
           Regent
           would
           yield
           to
           no
           other
           Terms
           ,
           
           but
           that
           the
           Places
           ,
           which
           were
           seized
           on
           ,
           during
           the
           former
           Truce
           ,
           should
           be
           restored
           .
           When
           Drury
           was
           about
           to
           depart
           ,
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           as
           't
           were
           in
           Testimony
           of
           Respect
           and
           Complement
           to
           him
           ,
           drew
           forth
           all
           the
           Strength
           that
           ever
           they
           could
           make
           ,
           supposing
           ,
           That
           whilst
           Morton
           was
           sick
           ,
           they
           should
           either
           put
           their
           Enemies
           into
           a
           terrible
           Fright
           ,
           
           who
           were
           inferior
           in
           Number
           to
           themselves
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           if
           they
           durst
           fight
           ,
           with
           the
           Force
           they
           had
           ,
           without
           their
           General
           ,
           they
           might
           do
           some
           considerable
           Execution
           upon
           them
           ,
           toward
           the
           ending
           of
           the
           War.
           Morton
           being
           imform'd
           hereof
           ,
           by
           his
           Guard
           of
           Horse
           ,
           rose
           presently
           out
           of
           his
           Bed
           ,
           and
           buckles
           on
           his
           Armor
           ,
           and
           brings
           up
           all
           his
           Men
           into
           a
           Neighbour-hill
           ,
           where
           he
           kept
           them
           ready
           for
           the
           Onset
           ,
           about
           400
           Paces
           from
           the
           Enemy
           .
           Drury
           rode
           between
           both
           Armies
           ,
           and
           earnestly
           desired
           both
           to
           return
           home
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           brake
           off
           all
           Hope
           of
           Accommodation
           ,
           by
           over-rash
           and
           hasty
           Counsels
           ;
           Whereupon
           ,
           they
           both
           agreed
           to
           retreat
           ,
           only
           the
           Dispute
           was
           ,
           who
           should
           turn
           about
           their
           Colours
           ,
           first
           .
           Drury
           endeavoured
           to
           compound
           this
           Difference
           also
           ,
           and
           desired
           of
           Both
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           ,
           standing
           in
           the
           middle
           between
           both
           Armies
           ,
           gave
           a
           Sign
           ,
           they
           should
           Both
           retreat
           ,
           in
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Moment
           .
           Morton
           was
           willing
           ,
           but
           the
           Rebels
           threatned
           ,
           That
           unless
           he
           retreated
           first
           of
           his
           own
           Accord
           ,
           they
           would
           beat
           him
           shamefully
           out
           of
           the
           Field
           ;
           and
           indeed
           ,
           they
           could
           hardly
           be
           kept
           from
           advancing
           their
           Bodies
           toward
           him
           .
           When
           Morton
           heard
           this
           Answer
           ,
           he
           supposed
           he
           had
           satisfied
           Drury
           and
           the
           English
           ,
           whom
           at
           this
           time
           he
           was
           unwilling
           to
           offend
           ,
           but
           would
           rather
           have
           them
           Witnesses
           of
           his
           Moderation
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           he
           presently
           drew
           forth
           against
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           first
           ,
           the
           Horse
           made
           a
           brisk
           Charge
           ,
           and
           routed
           the
           Enemies
           Wings
           ;
           the
           Foot
           attempted
           to
           charge
           ,
           but
           were
           routed
           also
           ;
           when
           the
           Gate
           of
           the
           next
           Street
           ,
           being
           narrow
           ,
           could
           not
           
           admit
           so
           many
           at
           once
           in
           their
           thick
           and
           hasty
           Flight
           ,
           many
           were
           there
           slain
           ,
           many
           trodden
           under
           Foot
           ;
           many
           taken
           ,
           
           none
           making
           any
           Resistance
           ,
           but
           only
           a
           Party
           of
           Foot
           ,
           who
           ,
           having
           the
           Advantage
           of
           the
           next
           Church-yard
           ,
           rallied
           again
           ;
           and
           yet
           ,
           at
           the
           first
           Charge
           ,
           were
           a
           second
           time
           put
           to
           Flight
           .
           Their
           Flight
           into
           the
           City
           was
           so
           confused
           ,
           that
           the
           Guard
           left
           the
           Gates
           ,
           and
           all
           fled
           into
           the
           Castle
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           if
           the
           Enemy
           that
           pursued
           ,
           had
           not
           been
           intent
           on
           the
           Prey
           ,
           they
           might
           have
           entred
           also
           the
           Town
           Pell-mell
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           being
           unguarded
           .
           About
           50
           of
           the
           Rebels
           were
           slain
           ,
           and
           about
           150
           taken
           .
           
             Alexander
             Hume
          
           had
           a
           slight
           Wound
           with
           a
           Fall
           from
           his
           Horse
           ,
           and
           was
           taken
           :
           
             Gawen
             Hamilton
          
           was
           killed
           :
           Huntly's
           Kinsman
           ,
           a
           Commander
           of
           Foot
           ,
           hid
           himself
           in
           a
           poor
           Woman's
           Pantry
           ,
           but
           was
           discovered
           ,
           and
           brought
           to
           Leith
           .
           The
           Common
           People
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           him
           ,
           made
           such
           a
           Shout
           ,
           that
           it
           plainly
           appeared
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           
           but
           by
           his
           Death
           ;
           for
           ,
           in
           the
           former
           Civil
           Wars
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           a
           cruel
           and
           avaritious
           Plunderer
           .
           He
           was
           infamous
           in
           his
           Military
           Imployment
           in
           France
           ;
           and
           ,
           when
           the
           Kings
           of
           Denmark
           and
           Sweden
           were
           at
           odds
           ,
           he
           promised
           to
           serve
           them
           Both
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           had
           Mony
           to
           raise
           Souldiers
           from
           either
           ,
           but
           couzen'd
           them
           Both.
           And
           he
           ,
           being
           thus
           taken
           ,
           at
           length
           (
           as
           I
           said
           )
           to
           the
           great
           Joy
           of
           all
           ,
           was
           led
           forth
           to
           his
           Execution
           .
        
         
           After
           a
           few
           Days
           Rest
           ,
           the
           Townsmen
           recruited
           their
           Forces
           ,
           and
           then
           shewed
           themselves
           again
           in
           Arms
           ;
           after
           that
           ,
           there
           were
           light
           Skirmishes
           past
           betwixt
           the
           Parties
           almost
           every
           Day
           ,
           with
           various
           Events
           .
           The
           King's
           Party
           were
           more
           valorous
           ,
           but
           the
           Rebels
           had
           Places
           more
           convenient
           for
           Ambushes
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           they
           had
           an
           high
           Castle
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           might
           see
           all
           the
           Motions
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           neither
           would
           they
           ordinarily
           venture
           an
           Onset
           any
           further
           ,
           than
           their
           Ordnance
           out
           of
           the
           Castle
           could
           command
           .
           The
           Regent
           kept
           himself
           at
           Leith
           ,
           watching
           all
           their
           Sallies
           ,
           and
           stopping
           all
           Provisions
           by
           Sea
           ,
           for
           he
           could
           not
           do
           it
           by
           Land
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Largeness
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           Inconvenience
           of
           the
           adjacent
           Places
           ,
           in
           the
           surrounding
           whereof
           many
           Opportunities
           of
           Service
           were
           lost
           .
           Whilst
           these
           things
           were
           acting
           about
           the
           City
           ,
           a
           French
           Ship
           was
           taken
           ,
           that
           brought
           Gun-Powder
           ,
           Iron
           Bullets
           ,
           small
           Brass-Guns
           ,
           and
           some
           Mony
           to
           the
           Rebels
           .
           
           The
           Mony
           went
           to
           pay
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           but
           the
           Bullets
           ,
           Powder
           ,
           and
           Part
           of
           the
           Guns
           ,
           being
           sent
           with
           little
           or
           no
           Guard
           to
           Sterlin
           against
           the
           Tide
           ,
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           having
           Intelligence
           thereof
           ,
           procured
           some
           Vessels
           from
           other
           Havens
           ,
           and
           surprized
           them
           ;
           but
           not
           being
           able
           to
           carry
           their
           Booty
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           they
           sunk
           it
           in
           the
           River
           .
           About
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           another
           Ship
           was
           also
           taken
           ,
           in
           which
           there
           was
           little
           else
           but
           Letters
           and
           large
           Promises
           of
           Assistance
           ,
           speedily
           to
           be
           sent
           from
           France
           .
           For
           ,
           during
           the
           Two
           whole
           last
           past
           Years
           ,
           wherein
           ,
           at
           times
           ,
           there
           was
           War
           in
           Scotland
           :
           The
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           on
           behalf
           of
           the
           Royalists
           ;
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           
           and
           the
           English
           Papists
           ,
           on
           behalf
           of
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           did
           send
           in
           some
           small
           Dribblets
           of
           Mony
           ,
           but
           loaded
           them
           with
           more
           Promises
           ,
           as
           rather
           studying
           ,
           that
           their
           side
           might
           not
           be
           conquer'd
           ,
           rather
           than
           conquer
           ,
           respectively
           ;
           Both
           of
           them
           were
           willing
           ,
           Matters
           should
           be
           brought
           to
           that
           Pinch
           of
           Necessity
           :
           The
           Queen
           of
           England's
           
           Design
           was
           ,
           That
           the
           Scots
           ,
           being
           worn
           out
           by
           their
           Divisions
           ,
           might
           be
           willing
           to
           send
           their
           King
           into
           England
           ,
           and
           so
           seem
           to
           depend
           wholly
           on
           her
           :
           The
           French
           did
           it
           ,
           That
           the
           Rebels
           might
           surrender
           Dunbarton
           and
           Edinburgh
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           ,
           by
           those
           Two
           commanding
           Garisons
           from
           both
           Seas
           ,
           he
           would
           keep
           the
           Scots
           always
           in
           fear
           of
           his
           Arms.
           But
           ,
           despairing
           of
           the
           Queen's
           Delivery
           ,
           and
           Dunbarton
           Castle
           being
           lost
           ,
           he
           mov'd
           but
           slowly
           in
           the
           Cause
           of
           the
           Rebels
           ;
           his
           Aim
           only
           was
           ,
           That
           ,
           the
           Kingdom
           being
           exhausted
           with
           domestick
           Sedition
           ,
           he
           might
           not
           undertake
           a
           new
           and
           unnecessary
           War
           ,
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           one
           Castle
           only
           ;
           it
           was
           enough
           ,
           he
           thought
           ,
           at
           present
           ,
           if
           it
           did
           not
           fall
           into
           the
           Enemies
           Hands
           .
        
         
           The
           Scots
           were
           fully
           resolved
           not
           to
           give
           up
           their
           King
           to
           the
           English
           ,
           
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           old
           Controversies
           ;
           and
           also
           ,
           because
           the
           English
           Papists
           were
           so
           strong
           ,
           who
           plac'd
           all
           their
           Hopes
           in
           his
           Death
           .
           For
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           would
           not
           only
           seem
           weaker
           ,
           seeing
           it
           was
           the
           Life
           of
           one
           King
           only
           ,
           that
           delayed
           their
           Hopes
           ;
           but
           also
           ,
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           was
           the
           undoubted
           Heir
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           who
           ,
           by
           he●
           Marriage
           ,
           might
           gratify
           whom
           she
           pleased
           with
           the
           Realm
           ,
           and
           so
           bear
           a
           great
           Figure
           in
           the
           Change
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Religion
           through
           all
           Europe
           .
           And
           in
           the
           English
           Court
           there
           were
           some
           ,
           no
           mean
           Men
           ,
           who
           preferred
           the
           Hope
           of
           Novelty
           before
           ancient
           Courtesies
           ;
           yet
           if
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           the
           King
           of
           Scots
           was
           alive
           ,
           they
           should
           cut
           off
           Elizabeth
           ,
           many
           of
           those
           of
           the
           Queen's
           Privy-Council
           feared
           ,
           lest
           the
           known
           Wickedness
           of
           the
           Scots
           Queen
           might
           diminish
           her
           Authority
           ,
           and
           increase
           her
           Son's
           Power
           ,
           and
           so
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           Tyranny
           ,
           endear
           him
           more
           to
           the
           English
           :
           Whereupon
           ,
           the
           English
           Rebels
           were
           willing
           to
           destroy
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           King
           of
           Scots
           ,
           Both
           ;
           and
           ,
           not
           succeeding
           in
           doing
           it
           openly
           ,
           they
           resolved
           upon
           Poison
           .
        
         
           Matters
           standing
           thus
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           Both
           Factions
           prepared
           themselves
           against
           the
           approaching
           Sitting
           of
           the
           Parliament
           .
           The
           Rebels
           had
           only
           Three
           of
           the
           Lords
           voting
           with
           them
           ,
           of
           which
           Two
           were
           the
           Proctors
           ,
           
           or
           Commissioners
           ,
           to
           the
           Convention
           ,
           to
           be
           held
           in
           the
           Queen's
           Name
           .
           The
           Third
           ,
           
             Alexander
             Hume
          
           ,
           was
           the
           only
           Man
           who
           had
           Right
           to
           vote
           :
           And
           of
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           Order
           ,
           Two
           Bishops
           ,
           the
           One
           banish'd
           thither
           a
           few
           Months
           before
           by
           the
           Regent
           ,
           and
           ,
           the
           State
           of
           the
           City
           being
           chang'd
           ,
           not
           daring
           to
           depart
           without
           a
           Convoy
           ,
           he
           staid
           there
           against
           his
           Will
           :
           The
           Other
           was
           a
           Bankrupt
           ,
           who
           ,
           having
           spent
           his
           Estate
           ,
           was
           driven
           thither
           by
           necessity
           .
           By
           their
           Votes
           ,
           above
           200
           were
           condemned
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           being
           Children
           under
           Age.
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           malapert
           Souldiers
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           already
           got
           the
           Victory
           ,
           divided
           other
           Mens
           Patrimonies
           among
           themselves
           ,
           and
           so
           put
           many
           quiet
           and
           innocent
           Persons
           (
           and
           ,
           by
           that
           means
           ,
           more
           liable
           to
           Injuries
           ,
           )
           into
           the
           Roll
           of
           the
           Confiscate
           .
        
         
           The
           Regent
           went
           to
           Sterlin
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           a
           great
           Convention
           of
           the
           Nobles
           :
           
           Therein
           ,
           about
           Thirty
           of
           the
           obstinatest
           of
           the
           Queen's
           Party
           were
           condemn'd
           ,
           the
           rest
           were
           put
           off
           ,
           in
           hopes
           of
           Pardon
           .
           The
           Rebels
           thought
           this
           a
           fit
           Opportunity
           for
           them
           ,
           to
           attempt
           something
           in
           the
           absence
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           ,
           they
           
           drew
           all
           their
           Forces
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           greater
           Show
           ,
           the
           Townsmen
           with
           them
           ;
           they
           set
           them
           in
           Battel-array
           ,
           that
           so
           ,
           as
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           by
           light
           Skirmishes
           ,
           they
           might
           draw
           the
           King's
           Forces
           out
           of
           Leith
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           while
           the
           Enemy
           were
           kept
           in
           play
           by
           them
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           send
           the
           rest
           privately
           to
           march
           about
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Garison
           was
           drawn
           out
           ,
           to
           enter
           in
           at
           the
           opposite
           Gate
           ,
           and
           so
           burn
           the
           Town
           .
           
           
             Patrick
             Lindsy
          
           was
           Governour
           of
           Leith
           ,
           a
           wise
           and
           valiant
           Person
           ;
           he
           drew
           forth
           his
           Forces
           ,
           having
           sufficiently
           provided
           against
           their
           Treachery
           ,
           and
           marched
           directly
           towards
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           they
           fought
           stoutly
           at
           first
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           he
           gave
           the
           Rebels
           a
           round
           Salvo
           ,
           and
           so
           beat
           them
           back
           ,
           yet
           not
           without
           Loss
           ,
           to
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           Town
           ;
           a
           great
           many
           Prisoners
           were
           brought
           off
           ,
           but
           the
           most
           part
           of
           them
           were
           Townsmen
           .
           
             Alexander
             Hume
          
           was
           taken
           once
           ,
           but
           reliev'd
           again
           by
           his
           own
           side
           .
           In
           the
           Evening
           ,
           as
           the
           King's
           Party
           were
           retreating
           ,
           joyous
           for
           the
           Victory
           ,
           
             Iames
             Haliburton
          
           ,
           a
           good
           Man
           ,
           
           and
           a
           skilful
           Souldier
           ,
           who
           commanded
           all
           the
           Foot
           ,
           being
           too
           far
           from
           his
           Body
           ,
           was
           taken
           by
           a
           Troop
           of
           Horse
           in
           the
           Twilight
           ,
           when
           he
           could
           not
           discern
           of
           whose
           Party
           they
           were
           in
           the
           High-way
           ,
           and
           so
           carried
           Prisoner
           into
           the
           City
           .
           Upon
           this
           Loss
           ,
           the
           Rebels
           took
           heart
           ,
           to
           make
           another
           Attempt
           ,
           as
           full
           of
           Danger
           and
           Boldness
           ,
           so
           more
           likely
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           succeeded
           ,
           to
           put
           an
           End
           to
           the
           whole
           War.
           For
           ,
           having
           receiv'd
           Intelligence
           by
           their
           Spies
           ,
           That
           the
           Nobility
           of
           the
           contrary
           Faction
           at
           Sterlin
           were
           so
           careless
           and
           remiss
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           an
           open
           Town
           ,
           they
           had
           not
           so
           much
           as
           a
           Night-guard
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           a
           time
           of
           perfect
           Peace
           ,
           they
           took
           300
           Foot
           ,
           and
           200
           Horse
           ,
           and
           march'd
           thither
           ;
           to
           ease
           the
           Foot
           ,
           who
           were
           hastily
           called
           forth
           ,
           they
           took
           away
           all
           the
           Country-mens
           Horses
           ,
           who
           came
           to
           Market
           the
           Day
           before
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           occasionally
           lighted
           on
           any
           other
           Horses
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           they
           took
           them
           also
           .
           The
           Captains
           ,
           
           in
           that
           Expedition
           ,
           were
           
             George
             Gordon
             ,
             Claud
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           and
           
             Walter
             Scot
          
           ,
           they
           were
           much
           encouraged
           to
           the
           Undertaking
           by
           
             George
             Bell
          
           ,
           an
           Ensign
           of
           a
           Foot-Company
           ,
           who
           was
           born
           at
           Sterlin
           ,
           he
           knew
           all
           the
           convenient
           Passages
           and
           Accesses
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           was
           made
           acquainted
           ,
           in
           Writing
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Noble
           Mens
           Lodgings
           ;
           he
           gave
           them
           assured
           Hopes
           ,
           That
           they
           would
           quickly
           master
           all
           ,
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           so
           confident
           of
           Success
           in
           their
           March
           ,
           as
           to
           appoint
           Whom
           to
           kill
           ,
           and
           Whom
           to
           save
           alive
           .
           They
           came
           to
           the
           Town
           early
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           and
           found
           things
           in
           profound
           Security
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           as
           a
           Dog
           opened
           his
           Mouth
           against
           them
           ;
           so
           they
           silently
           enter'd
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           ,
           without
           any
           resistance
           ,
           went
           up
           to
           the
           Market-place
           ;
           they
           set
           Guards
           at
           all
           the
           Passes
           thither
           ,
           and
           then
           went
           to
           the
           Noblemens
           Lodgings
           ;
           the
           rest
           were
           easily
           taken
           ,
           only
           
             Iames
             Douglas
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Morton
           ,
           
           put
           some
           stop
           to
           them
           in
           his
           Lodging
           ;
           when
           they
           could
           not
           break
           in
           upon
           him
           by
           Force
           ,
           they
           set
           fire
           to
           the
           House
           ;
           one
           or
           two
           of
           his
           Servants
           ,
           who
           stoutly
           defended
           the
           Passes
           ,
           were
           slain
           ,
           and
           he
           himself
           ,
           when
           all
           was
           a
           fire
           ,
           hardly
           escaping
           out
           of
           the
           Flames
           ,
           surrendred
           himself
           to
           
             Walter
             Scot
          
           ,
           his
           Kinsman
           ,
           then
           near
           at
           hand
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           Regent
           was
           taken
           Prisoner
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ;
           his
           Men
           did
           not
           stand
           it
           out
           valiantly
           in
           his
           Defence
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           defend
           himself
           alone
           ,
           
           and
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           was
           taken
           Prisoner
           .
           Alexander
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Glencarn
           ,
           and
           Hugh
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Eglington
           ,
           were
           reserv'd
           ,
           under
           a
           Guard
           ,
           for
           Execution
           :
           For
           
             Claud
             Hamilton
          
           told
           his
           Men
           ,
           
             They
             should
             kill
             all
             the
             Nobles
             of
             the
             contrary
             Faction
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             they
             pass'd
             out
             of
             the
             Gates
             ,
             without
             any
             distinction
             .
          
           All
           Things
           thus
           succeeding
           ,
           beyond
           Expectation
           ,
           the
           common
           Souldiers
           scattered
           themselves
           all
           over
           the
           Town
           to
           get
           Plunder
           .
           Thereupon
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Erskin
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           who
           had
           before
           tried
           to
           break
           through
           the
           Enemy
           in
           the
           Market-Place
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           ,
           they
           were
           so
           strongly
           posted
           ,
           sent
           a
           Party
           of
           Musqueteers
           into
           his
           own
           new
           House
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           a
           building
           ,
           and
           not
           quite
           finish'd
           ,
           from
           whence
           there
           was
           a
           Prospect
           into
           the
           whole
           Market-Place
           .
           This
           House
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           uninhabited
           ,
           and
           not
           compleated
           ,
           was
           neglected
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           afforded
           a
           safe
           Post
           to
           the
           Royalists
           ,
           whence
           to
           play
           on
           their
           Enemies
           :
           
           When
           the
           Rebels
           saw
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           shot
           at
           from
           an
           high
           Place
           ,
           garison'd
           against
           them
           ,
           with
           unequal
           Weapons
           ,
           they
           presently
           turn'd
           their
           backs
           ,
           and
           ran
           away
           in
           such
           Fear
           ,
           that
           ,
           when
           they
           came
           to
           the
           narrow
           Way
           leading
           to
           the
           Gate
           ,
           they
           trod
           down
           one
           another
           :
           That
           which
           saved
           them
           ,
           was
           ,
           There
           were
           but
           few
           to
           pursue
           ,
           for
           they
           who
           had
           driven
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Market-Place
           ,
           could
           come
           out
           but
           one
           by
           one
           ,
           through
           the
           Gate
           of
           the
           new
           House
           ,
           which
           was
           but
           one
           neither
           ,
           and
           that
           half-shut
           too
           ,
           towards
           the
           Town
           ;
           and
           but
           a
           few
           came
           forth
           from
           other
           Houses
           ,
           where
           they
           stood
           armed
           ,
           ready
           for
           all
           Events
           .
           Thus
           the
           whole
           Souldiery
           ,
           which
           ,
           the
           Day
           before
           ,
           had
           attempted
           so
           desperate
           a
           piece
           of
           Service
           ,
           and
           had
           almost
           successfully
           finish'd
           it
           ,
           were
           driven
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           in
           such
           Fear
           and
           Confusion
           ,
           that
           they
           left
           their
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           shifted
           for
           himself
           .
           In
           this
           Onset
           ,
           there
           was
           only
           one
           Man
           of
           Note
           slain
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           
             George
             Ruven
          
           ,
           a
           young
           Gentleman
           of
           great
           Hopes
           ,
           who
           ,
           pressing
           too
           eagerly
           upon
           the
           thickest
           of
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           lost
           his
           Life
           .
           And
           
             Alexander
             Stuart
          
           of
           Gairlice
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           led
           away
           Prisoner
           ,
           was
           killed
           ;
           't
           is
           not
           known
           ,
           whether
           by
           his
           own
           Men
           ,
           or
           the
           Enemy
           .
           In
           this
           great
           Trepidation
           and
           Affrightment
           ,
           they
           ,
           who
           before
           kept
           within
           their
           own
           Doors
           for
           fear
           ,
           now
           came
           abroad
           .
           They
           ,
           who
           had
           taken
           
             Iames
             Douglas
          
           ,
           and
           
             Alexander
             Cuningham
          
           ,
           Prisoners
           ,
           seeing
           no
           hopes
           to
           escape
           ,
           surrendred
           themselves
           up
           to
           their
           Captives
           .
           
             David
             Spence
          
           ,
           Captain
           of
           Horse
           amongst
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           was
           leading
           away
           the
           Regent
           ;
           he
           knew
           ,
           that
           many
           lay
           in
           wait
           for
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           defended
           him
           with
           all
           the
           Care
           he
           could
           ;
           
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           Ruffians
           aim'd
           at
           and
           shot
           the
           Regent
           ,
           they
           hit
           him
           too
           ,
           and
           he
           died
           the
           same
           Day
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           grief
           of
           both
           Parties
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           an
           accomplished
           young
           Man
           ,
           in
           all
           Endowments
           both
           of
           Body
           and
           Mind
           ,
           and
           inferiour
           to
           no
           Man
           of
           his
           Age
           in
           Scotland
           .
           After
           his
           Decease
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           never
           did
           any
           memorable
           Service
           .
           Two
           of
           the
           Regent's
           Murderers
           *
           were
           put
           to
           Death
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           escape
           :
           The
           rest
           fled
           in
           such
           Fear
           ,
           that
           the
           Prisoners
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           taken
           ,
           escap'd
           out
           of
           their
           Hands
           .
           For
           certain
           ,
           the
           Whole
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Party
           might
           have
           been
           destroyed
           ,
           if
           there
           had
           been
           Troops
           enow
           of
           Horse
           to
           have
           pursued
           :
           But
           the
           Tories
           of
           Teviotdale
           ,
           at
           their
           first
           Entrance
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           had
           plundred
           all
           the
           Horses
           ,
           That
           saved
           
           them
           .
           The
           slain
           of
           Both
           sides
           were
           almost
           equal
           :
           Of
           the
           Royalists
           ,
           not
           a
           Man
           was
           carry'd
           away
           Prisoner
           ;
           of
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           many
           ;
           most
           of
           which
           were
           intent
           upon
           the
           Prey
           ,
           and
           so
           were
           taken
           in
           the
           Houses
           which
           they
           were
           a
           rifling
           :
           The
           Regent
           died
           the
           same
           Day
           of
           his
           Wounds
           .
           His
           Funerals
           were
           celebrated
           in
           haste
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           in
           such
           an
           Hurry
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           which
           were
           there
           ,
           Assembled
           ,
           to
           create
           another
           Regent
           to
           succeed
           him
           .
           
           They
           chose
           Three
           out
           of
           their
           own
           Number
           ;
           having
           first
           given
           them
           an
           Oath
           ,
           to
           stand
           to
           the
           Decision
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           thus
           ,
           as
           Candidates
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           expect
           the
           Issue
           of
           the
           next
           Assembly
           .
           The
           Three
           were
           ,
           
             Gilespy
             Cambel
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           
             Argyle
             ;
             Iames
             Douglas
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Morton
           ;
           and
           
             Iohn
             Erskin
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Marr.
           
           All
           the
           Votes
           pitched
           on
           
             Iohn
             Erskin
          
           .
           His
           first
           attempt
           ,
           was
           ,
           to
           assault
           Edinburgh
           ,
           there
           having
           been
           an
           Army
           appointed
           to
           be
           levy'd
           by
           the
           former
           Regent
           against
           the
           first
           of
           October
           ,
           but
           this
           sudden
           change
           of
           Affairs
           made
           it
           to
           be
           deferred
           till
           the
           15
           th
           of
           the
           same
           Month
           ;
           that
           Delay
           was
           a
           great
           hindrance
           to
           Business
           ,
           for
           it
           gave
           liberty
           to
           the
           Townsmen
           ,
           who
           wrought
           Night
           and
           Day
           ,
           to
           perfect
           their
           Works
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           early
           Winter
           ,
           the
           long
           Nights
           ,
           the
           bad
           Weather
           ,
           in
           those
           cold
           Countries
           ,
           
           the
           Difficulty
           of
           conveying
           Provisions
           ,
           and
           his
           want
           of
           Military
           Accommodations
           ,
           caused
           him
           to
           return
           ,
           without
           carrying
           the
           Place
           .
        
         
           For
           some
           Months
           succeeding
           ,
           Sallies
           were
           made
           ,
           but
           of
           no
           great
           Advantage
           to
           either
           side
           .
           For
           the
           Prospect
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           being
           free
           and
           open
           to
           all
           Parts
           ,
           gave
           Opportunity
           to
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           never
           come
           to
           handy-Blows
           ,
           nor
           yet
           fall
           into
           any
           Ambush
           ;
           for
           ,
           by
           a
           Signal
           given
           from
           an
           high
           Place
           in
           the
           Castle
           ,
           they
           were
           easily
           warn'd
           ,
           to
           retreat
           in
           time
           ;
           yet
           once
           ,
           when
           all
           the
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           issu'd
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           to
           intercept
           a
           few
           of
           the
           Royalists
           ,
           and
           they
           prest
           upon
           them
           ,
           who
           pretended
           hastily
           to
           fly
           away
           :
           When
           they
           in
           the
           Castle
           saw
           the
           Colours
           of
           some
           Companies
           start
           up
           ,
           from
           a
           neighbour-Valley
           ,
           presently
           they
           sounded
           a
           Retreat
           to
           them
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           before
           they
           came
           to
           the
           Place
           of
           Ambush
           ,
           retreated
           back
           in
           great
           Fear
           ,
           and
           their
           flight
           was
           so
           much
           the
           more
           confus'd
           ,
           because
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           advis'd
           of
           their
           Danger
           before-hand
           ,
           yet
           they
           did
           not
           know
           ,
           What
           ,
           or
           from
           Whence
           ,
           it
           was
           ,
           nor
           could
           they
           so
           much
           as
           suspect
           it
           ;
           Those
           few
           Horsemen
           ,
           which
           before
           counterfeited
           to
           fly
           away
           ,
           did
           so
           press
           upon
           their
           Rear
           ,
           that
           they
           caus'd
           the
           Foot
           to
           break
           their
           Ranks
           ,
           and
           every
           One
           ran
           to
           the
           City
           as
           fast
           as
           ever
           he
           could
           ;
           many
           were
           wounded
           and
           taken
           ,
           and
           ,
           amongst
           them
           ,
           some
           Captains
           ,
           and
           Cornets
           of
           Horse
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           Matters
           were
           thus
           slowly
           carried
           on
           about
           the
           City
           ,
           in
           the
           Country
           towards
           the
           North
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           great
           Loss
           receiv'd
           upon
           this
           Occasion
           ;
           There
           were
           two
           Families
           ,
           of
           great
           Power
           in
           those
           Parts
           ,
           The
           Gordons
           and
           the
           Forbes's
           ;
           The
           Gordons
           liv'd
           in
           great
           Concord
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           and
           ,
           by
           the
           King's
           Commission
           ,
           
           had
           for
           many
           Years
           presided
           over
           the
           neighbouring
           Counties
           ,
           and
           and
           so
           increas'd
           their
           ancient
           Power
           and
           Authority
           ;
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Forbes's
           were
           always
           at
           Difference
           ,
           and
           continually
           weakned
           one
           another
           ;
           but
           neither
           of
           them
           ,
           had
           now
           ,
           for
           many
           Years
           ,
           made
           any
           Attempt
           upon
           the
           other
           ,
           there
           being
           rather
           a
           secret
           
           Emulation
           ,
           than
           an
           open
           Breach
           ,
           betwixt
           them
           .
           In
           the
           Family
           of
           the
           Forbes's
           ,
           
           there
           was
           one
           Arthur
           ,
           a
           witty
           and
           an
           active
           Man
           ,
           and
           who
           ,
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           falling
           out
           ,
           had
           always
           been
           on
           the
           King's
           side
           ;
           he
           thought
           ,
           't
           was
           then
           time
           for
           him
           to
           set
           up
           his
           own
           Name
           and
           his
           Families
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           advance
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Party
           ,
           which
           he
           followed
           .
           He
           first
           then
           endeavour'd
           to
           reconcile
           All
           of
           his
           own
           Family
           ;
           if
           he
           could
           effect
           that
           ,
           he
           fear'd
           not
           any
           Power
           ,
           that
           could
           be
           rais'd
           against
           him
           in
           those
           Parts
           ;
           when
           a
           Day
           was
           appointed
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           
             Adam
             Gordon
          
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Huntly
           ,
           by
           all
           means
           ,
           endeavour'd
           to
           hinder
           it
           ,
           and
           therefore
           giving
           private
           Notice
           to
           his
           Friends
           and
           Vassals
           ,
           there
           came
           a
           great
           Number
           of
           them
           to
           the
           Place
           .
           There
           were
           Two
           Troops
           of
           the
           Forbes's
           in
           sight
           ,
           but
           ,
           before
           they
           could
           join
           ,
           he
           set
           upon
           One
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           kill'd
           Arthur
           presently
           ;
           at
           his
           Fall
           ,
           the
           rest
           were
           scatter'd
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           flight
           ;
           some
           eminent
           Men
           were
           slain
           ,
           many
           were
           taken
           ,
           the
           rest
           ,
           some
           Days
           after
           ,
           dar'd
           not
           stir
           ,
           for
           Fear
           ,
           lest
           those
           ,
           they
           had
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           should
           suffer
           for
           it
           .
           And
           their
           Fear
           was
           increas'd
           by
           the
           burning
           of
           Forbes's
           House
           ,
           with
           his
           Wife
           ,
           great
           with
           Child
           ,
           
           his
           Children
           and
           Servants
           ,
           in
           it
           .
           Forbes's
           Elder
           Brother
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           Chief
           of
           the
           Sept
           ,
           after
           his
           House
           was
           taken
           and
           plunder'd
           ,
           hardly
           escapt
           and
           came
           to
           Court
           ;
           there
           ,
           tho
           they
           were
           somewhat
           straitned
           themselves
           ,
           yet
           there
           were
           200
           Foot
           granted
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Nobles
           that
           follow'd
           his
           Party
           ;
           and
           withal
           ,
           Letters
           were
           written
           to
           the
           neighbour-Nobility
           to
           join
           with
           him
           :
           When
           they
           were
           thus
           join'd
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Forbes's
           ,
           and
           some
           near
           Families
           ,
           they
           thought
           themselves
           secure
           enough
           from
           Force
           ,
           but
           they
           wanted
           a
           Chief
           Commander
           over
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           Families
           were
           most
           young
           Men
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           scarce
           One
           more
           eminent
           than
           another
           amongst
           them
           :
           So
           that
           ,
           they
           being
           unresolv'd
           in
           their
           Counsels
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Keith
          
           ,
           with
           500
           Horse
           went
           home
           to
           his
           own
           House
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           far
           distant
           .
           
             Alexander
             Forbes
          
           ,
           and
           his
           Vassals
           ,
           with
           200
           Foot
           march'd
           to
           Aberdeen
           to
           drive
           
             Adam
             Gordon
          
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           to
           refresh
           his
           Men
           after
           their
           March.
           Adam
           receiving
           intelligence
           ,
           that
           his
           Enemy
           was
           advancing
           with
           but
           a
           small
           Party
           ,
           draws
           his
           Men
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           show
           of
           a
           greater
           Multitude
           ,
           compell'd
           the
           Townsmen
           to
           draw
           forth
           with
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           was
           a
           sharp
           Conflict
           in
           the
           Field
           near
           the
           Town
           .
           The
           King's
           Foot
           ,
           out
           of
           eagerness
           to
           fight
           ,
           followed
           the
           Gordonians
           too
           far
           ,
           and
           ,
           having
           no
           Reserves
           ,
           were
           repuls'd
           and
           put
           to
           flight
           ,
           
           principally
           by
           the
           Archers
           ,
           there
           were
           not
           many
           of
           them
           kill'd
           ,
           because
           the
           fight
           lasted
           till
           dark
           Night
           ,
           but
           several
           were
           taken
           ,
           and
           ,
           amongst
           them
           ,
           
             Alexander
             Forbes
          
           himself
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           stoutly
           defended
           himself
           against
           them
           ,
           a
           long
           time
           .
        
         
           This
           Success
           in
           the
           North
           did
           mightily
           incourage
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           to
           attempt
           greater
           Matters
           :
           Whereupon
           ,
           in
           a
           different
           Part
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           they
           resolv'd
           to
           attaque
           
           Iedburgh
           ,
           a
           Town
           ,
           as
           the
           Country
           Custom
           was
           ,
           unfortifi'd
           ;
           but
           the
           Inhabitants
           were
           very
           Valiant
           ,
           and
           ,
           some
           Years
           before
           ,
           had
           stoutly
           resisted
           the
           Rebels
           ;
           
             Thomas
             Carr
          
           of
           Farnihest
           ,
           and
           
             Thomas
             Scot
          
           ,
           liv'd
           near
           the
           Town
           ;
           They
           ,
           besides
           their
           old
           Clans
           ,
           which
           were
           Numerous
           enough
           ,
           had
           
           associated
           to
           them
           ,
           the
           Three
           neighbour
           Countries
           ,
           
             Liddisdale
             ,
             Ewesdale
          
           ,
           and
           Eskdale
           ,
           Places
           always
           given
           to
           Robbery
           ;
           but
           then
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           Licentiousness
           of
           the
           Civil
           War
           ,
           they
           rang'd
           for
           Booty
           ,
           uncontrolably
           ,
           even
           a
           great
           way
           off
           .
           And
           besides
           ,
           in
           Teviotdale
           it self
           ,
           there
           were
           some
           great
           Families
           noted
           for
           Robbing
           and
           Pillaging
           ,
           either
           ,
           being
           infected
           by
           their
           Neighbours
           ;
           or
           ,
           because
           they
           had
           been
           customably
           used
           to
           drive
           Preys
           out
           of
           their
           Enemies
           Country
           ;
           neither
           did
           They
           only
           come
           in
           ,
           but
           some
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           English
           ,
           in
           hopes
           of
           Booty
           ,
           join'd
           themselves
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           they
           sent
           for
           120
           Musqueteers
           from
           Edinburgh
           ,
           select
           Men
           ,
           out
           of
           all
           the
           Foot
           Companies
           .
           The
           Iedburgians
           knew
           ,
           
           that
           They
           were
           aim'd
           at
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           sent
           in
           haste
           to
           the
           Regent
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           him
           with
           their
           Danger
           ;
           they
           only
           desir'd
           a
           few
           light
           harnassed
           Souldiers
           from
           him
           ;
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           wanting
           to
           do
           their
           best
           .
           They
           sent
           for
           
             Walter
             Carr
          
           of
           Sesford
           ,
           and
           levy'd
           a
           reasonable
           Number
           of
           Souldiers
           out
           of
           the
           Neighbourhood
           ,
           and
           fortifi'd
           their
           Town
           ,
           as
           the
           time
           would
           permit
           :
           Both
           Parties
           were
           also
           inform'd
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           that
           
             William
             Ruven
          
           was
           come
           as
           far
           as
           *
           Driburgh
           ,
           with
           120
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           Part
           of
           which
           he
           had
           brought
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           Part
           he
           rais'd
           in
           the
           neighbour-County
           of
           Merch.
           But
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           being
           confident
           of
           their
           Number
           ,
           as
           being
           3000
           Men
           ,
           march'd
           to
           the
           Town
           early
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           to
           prevent
           the
           Coming
           in
           of
           their
           Relief
           ;
           Ruven
           suspected
           ,
           they
           would
           do
           so
           ,
           and
           therefore
           march'd
           speedily
           after
           them
           ,
           and
           made
           some
           Attempts
           upon
           their
           Rear
           .
           And
           moreover
           ,
           
             Walter
             Carr
          
           join'd
           the
           Townsmen
           to
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           drew
           forth
           directly
           towards
           the
           Enemy
           .
           They
           ,
           seeing
           This
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           be
           enclos'd
           before
           and
           behind
           ,
           too
           ,
           presently
           retreated
           to
           Places
           of
           greater
           Advantage
           .
           The
           Robbers
           ,
           or
           Tories
           ,
           
           who
           came
           in
           for
           Hopes
           of
           plunder
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Town
           fortifi'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Royalists
           ready
           for
           the
           Encounter
           ,
           return'd
           the
           nearest
           Way
           they
           could
           to
           their
           Own-homes
           ;
           and
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           with
           their
           Vassals
           ,
           and
           a
           Company
           of
           Foot
           ,
           retreat
           to
           *
           Hawick
           ,
           never
           thinking
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemy
           would
           ,
           in
           the
           least
           ,
           attempt
           any
           thing
           against
           them
           ,
           there
           ;
           and
           their
           Hopes
           were
           increas'd
           by
           the
           Winter-season
           ,
           which
           was
           sharper
           than
           ordinary
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           great
           Quantity
           of
           Snow
           lately
           fallen
           ,
           which
           cover'd
           all
           the
           Ground
           .
           But
           Ruven
           intended
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           Opportunity
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           the
           third
           Watch
           ,
           drew
           out
           his
           Party
           ,
           and
           march'd
           so
           speedily
           towards
           Hawick
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           in
           a
           Mile
           of
           it
           ,
           before
           the
           Enemy
           took
           the
           Alarum
           ;
           They
           at
           Hawick
           were
           so
           amaz'd
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           room
           for
           Counsel
           left
           ,
           but
           Foot
           and
           Horse
           were
           immediately
           drawn
           out
           ,
           and
           following
           the
           Current
           of
           the
           next
           River
           ,
           endeavour'd
           to
           retreat
           to
           a
           Place
           of
           more
           Safety
           .
           But
           the
           Swiftness
           of
           their
           Pursuers
           prevented
           them
           ;
           the
           Horse
           knew
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           shift
           to
           escape
           ,
           but
           the
           Foot
           were
           left
           for
           a
           Prey
           ;
           they
           possest
           themselves
           of
           a
           small
           Wood
           on
           a
           Rock
           ,
           near
           the
           River
           ,
           there
           they
           were
           surrounded
           by
           the
           Horse
           ,
           and
           not
           adventuring
           to
           stay
           till
           the
           Foot
           came
           up
           ,
           they
           all
           surrendred
           themselves
           at
           Mercy
           ;
           But
           seeing
           that
           other
           Dangers
           were
           to
           be
           prevented
           ,
           and
           they
           could
           not
           be
           carried
           up
           and
           down
           in
           so
           sharp
           a
           Winter
           ,
           having
           past
           their
           Words
           to
           return
           at
           an
           appointed
           Day
           ,
           and
           leaving
           some
           Hostages
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           
           they
           were
           sent
           home
           ,
           without
           their
           Arms
           :
           When
           they
           were
           discharged
           ,
           Kircade
           made
           sleeveless
           Pretences
           ,
           to
           elude
           their
           Promises
           ,
           and
           so
           hinder'd
           them
           from
           returning
           ,
           at
           the
           time
           appointed
           .
        
         
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           Winter
           ,
           and
           the
           following
           Spring
           ,
           was
           wholly
           spent
           in
           light
           Skirmishes
           ,
           wherein
           Few
           fell
           ,
           but
           more
           of
           the
           Rebels
           than
           Royalists
           ;
           For
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           an
           Advantage
           ,
           would
           draw
           out
           on
           the
           Hills
           near
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           ,
           before
           they
           had
           scarce
           begun
           a
           skirmish
           ,
           would
           retire
           ,
           sometimes
           ,
           again
           in
           to
           the
           City
           .
           In
           the
           interim
           ,
           frequent
           Embassies
           came
           from
           England
           ,
           to
           reconcile
           the
           Factions
           ,
           but
           without
           effect
           ;
           For
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           tho
           she
           most
           favour'd
           the
           King's
           Party
           ,
           yet
           she
           was
           willing
           so
           to
           make
           Peace
           ,
           as
           to
           ingage
           both
           Parties
           to
           her
           ;
           but
           the
           French
           were
           wholly
           inclin'd
           to
           the
           Queen's
           Cause
           ,
           and
           therefore
           ,
           by
           large
           Promises
           ,
           hindred
           Peace
           ,
           and
           advis'd
           to
           continue
           the
           War
           :
           Some
           Mony
           they
           sent
           at
           present
           ,
           not
           enough
           to
           do
           the
           Business
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           feed
           Hope
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           Part
           of
           what
           was
           sent
           was
           still
           nibbled
           away
           by
           those
           that
           brought
           it
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           light
           Skirmishes
           past
           for
           some
           Months
           betwixt
           the
           Parties
           ,
           but
           not
           at
           all
           contributing
           to
           the
           main
           Chance
           .
           Neither
           were
           other
           Parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           free
           from
           Plunderings
           ,
           
           and
           Firings
           :
           
             Adam
             Gordon
          
           gather'd
           a
           Party
           ,
           and
           ,
           entring
           Angus
           ,
           besieg'd
           Douglas's
           House
           of
           Glembervy
           ;
           and
           ,
           finding
           that
           himself
           was
           absent
           ,
           they
           miserably
           Burnt
           and
           Destroy'd
           all
           that
           he
           left
           behind
           ,
           which
           struck
           such
           a
           Fear
           into
           those
           of
           Dundee
           ,
           that
           they
           call'd
           in
           the
           Garisons
           from
           the
           adjoining
           Parts
           of
           Fife
           ,
           to
           their
           Assistance
           ;
           they
           were
           Enemies
           to
           the
           Gordonians
           ,
           as
           having
           been
           highly
           Faithful
           ,
           
           continually
           ,
           to
           the
           King's
           Cause
           .
           About
           this
           time
           ,
           *
           Blackness
           was
           betray'd
           by
           the
           Governor
           thereof
           to
           the
           Hamiltons
           .
           'T
           is
           a
           Castle
           that
           hinders
           commerce
           betwixt
           Leith
           and
           Sterlin
           .
           The
           Regent
           broke
           down
           all
           the
           Mills
           about
           Edinburgh
           ,
           he
           also
           garison'd
           all
           the
           Noble
           Men's
           Houses
           about
           it
           ,
           and
           stopt
           all
           Passages
           into
           the
           City
           ;
           many
           Prisoners
           were
           taken
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           
             Archibald
             Douglas
          
           ,
           one
           of
           Morton's
           familiar
           Friends
           ,
           was
           apprehended
           on
           Suspicion
           ,
           which
           was
           increas'd
           upon
           him
           ,
           by
           the
           Baseness
           of
           his
           former
           Life
           ;
           and
           also
           ,
           by
           some
           Letters
           found
           about
           him
           ;
           yea
           ,
           even
           after
           he
           was
           taken
           ,
           entercourse
           of
           Letters
           past
           betwixt
           him
           and
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           which
           evidenc'd
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           assisted
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           by
           Advice
           and
           Action
           ,
           too
           ;
           as
           having
           transmitted
           to
           them
           ,
           both
           Mony
           and
           Arms.
           
        
         
           THE
           END
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           An
           
             ALPHABETICAL
             TABLE
          
           of
           the
           Principal
           Matters
           contained
           in
           the
           foregoing
           HISTORY
           .
        
         
           NB.
           FOR
           the
           Reader
           's
           Ease
           and
           Conveniency
           ,
           in
           the
           speedy
           finding
           out
           of
           the
           Quotations
           in
           the
           following
           Table
           ,
           (
           as
           also
           in
           the
           Catalogue
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Kings
           ,
           preceding
           this
           History
           )
           he
           is
           desired
           to
           take
           notice
           ,
           That
           ,
           whereas
           a
           new
           Alphabet
           and
           Folio
           ,
           doth
           begin
           at
           the
           later
           Part
           of
           this
           History
           ,
           viz.
           at
           Book
           13.
           and
           so
           continues
           to
           the
           End
           ;
           all
           the
           Quotations
           marked
           between
           Parentheses's
           ,
           do
           belong
           to
           the
           Folio's
           and
           Pages
           of
           the
           said
           later
           Part
           only
           :
           The
           rest
           do
           all
           belong
           to
           the
           former
           Part.
           
        
         
           
             
               A
            
             
               Page
            
             
               ABercorn-Castle
               ,
               22
            
             
               
                 Aberdeen
                 ,
                 19
              
            
             
               Famous
               for
               Salmon-Fishing
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
                 Aberdone
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Aberbrothock
               ,
               or
               
                 Abrinca
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Abernethy
               ,
               wherein
               was
               the
               old
               Palace
               of
               the
               Picts
               Kings
               ,
               
                 16
                 ,
                 18
              
            
             
               Abria
               ,
               or
               Abyr
               ,
               a
               Country
               or
               Shire
               ,
               the
               Etymology
               thereof
               ,
               19
            
             
               Abridic
               ,
               or
               Erisbach-Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Abthane
               ,
               an
               old
               Name
               of
               Magistracy
               and
               Dignity
               amongst
               the
               Scots
               ,
               See
               
                 Thane
                 .
                 187
                 ,
                 206
              
            
             
               Achaius
               King
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 164
              
            
             
               He
               makes
               a
               defensive
               War
               against
               the
               
                 Irish
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               The
               First
               of
               the
               Scotish
               Kings
               that
               ever
               made
               a
               League
               with
               
                 France
                 ,
                 165
              
            
             
               Achnar-Isle
               ,
               26
            
             
               Acho
               ,
               King
               of
               Norwey
               ,
               lands
               in
               Air
               with
               a
               great
               Fleet
               ,
               241
            
             
               Is
               overthrown
               ,
               and
               dies
               of
               Grief
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Achmode-Isles
               :
               See
               Aebudae
               ▪
            
             
               Adams
               Isle
               ,
               30
            
             
               
                 Adamannus
                 ,
                 161
              
            
             
               
                 Adam
                 Huntly
              
               taken
               Prisoner
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 Murray
                 ,
                 (
                 170
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Ado
                 Viennensis
              
               quoted
               and
               corrected
               ,
               87
            
             
               Adrian
               passes
               out
               of
               France
               into
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 112
              
            
             
               His
               Wall
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Adrian
               ,
               the
               Pope's
               Legate
               ,
               in
               
                 England
                 ,
                 433
              
            
             
               Advatici
               ,
               Who
               ?
               10
            
             
               Aebudae
               Islands
               ,
               22
            
             
               Their
               Number
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
                 Aelius
                 Pertinax
              
               in
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 117
              
            
             
               
                 Aelius
                 Spartianus
              
               quoted
               ,
               118
            
             
               Aemodae
               Isles
               ,
               the
               same
               with
               Aebudae
               .
            
             
               
                 Aeneia
                 ,
                 18
                 ,
                 170
              
            
             
               
                 Air
                 ,
                 14
              
            
             
               Aestions
               spake
               the
               British
               Language
               ,
               50
            
             
               They
               inhabited
               
                 Prussia
                 ,
                 77
              
            
             
               Aetius
               ,
               the
               Britains
               crave
               Aid
               of
               him
               ,
               93
            
             
               Afulla
               Isle
               ,
               31
            
             
               
                 Agnes
                 Keith
              
               ,
               Daughter
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Merch
               ,
               married
               to
               James
               Earl
               of
               
                 Murray
                 ,
                 (
                 161
              
               )
            
             
               Agathyrsi
               painted
               their
               Bodies
               ,
               53
            
             
               Aidan
               ,
               King
               of
               Scots
               ,
               invested
               in
               that
               Dignity
               by
               
                 Columb
                 ,
                 155
              
            
             
               
                 Ailmer
                 ,
                 Edward
              
               of
               England's
               General
               ,
               overthrows
               
                 Bruce
                 ,
                 12
                 ,
                 61
              
            
             
               Air
               County
               ,
               20
            
             
               Alan
               of
               Lorn
               ,
               keeps
               his
               Brother
               Prisoner
               ,
               
                 407
                 ,
                 408
              
            
             
               He
               is
               imprisoned
               himself
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Albanact
               Son
               of
               Brute
               ,
               from
               him
               the
               Scots
               called
               
                 Albani
                 ,
                 42
              
            
             
               Albinick
               ,
               the
               Scots
               so
               called
               ,
               11
            
             
               Albium
               ,
               or
               Albion
               Isle
               ,
               retains
               the
               Name
               of
               
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 1
              
            
             
               More
               Islands
               than
               one
               anciently
               so
               called
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               It
               s
               Etymology
               ,
               
                 11
                 ,
                 12
              
            
             
               Album
               ,
               or
               White
               ,
               the
               Name
               of
               Height
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               Colour
               ;
               whence
               many
               Words
               are
               derived
               ,
               as
               
                 Albingaunum
                 ,
                 Albula
                 ,
                 Albici
                 ,
                 Albini
                 ,
              
               &c.
               11
            
             
               
                 Alcluyth
                 ,
                 92
              
            
             
               Alexander
               I.
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 221
                 ,
                 222
              
            
             
               Why
               Sirnamed
               
                 Acer
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               His
               Iustice
               to
               a
               poor
               Woman
               ,
               222
            
             
               He
               is
               relieved
               by
               
                 Hermites
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Alexander
               II.
               237
            
             
               Enters
               England
               ,
               and
               takes
               
                 Carlile
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               He
               and
               his
               Queen
               visit
               Henry
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 239
              
            
             
               
               His
               Queen
               dies
               at
               
                 London
                 ,
                 239
              
            
             
               He
               marries
               a
               French
               Lady
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Alexander
               III.
               240
            
             
               The
               Nobles
               combine
               against
               him
               ,
               241
            
             
               He
               hath
               an
               Interview
               with
               Henry
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 240
              
            
             
               Is
               made
               Knight
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               espouses
               Margarite
               his
               Daughter
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Assists
               the
               King
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 243
              
            
             
               He
               and
               his
               Queen
               present
               at
               the
               Coronation
               of
               King
               Edward
               I.
               He
               marries
               Joleta
               a
               French
               Lady
               ,
               244
            
             
               He
               forbids
               Traffick
               by
               Sea
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               He
               reduces
               the
               Train
               of
               his
               Nobles
               in
               
                 Travelling
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               His
               violent
               and
               untimely
               Death
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               His
               Character
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Alexander
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Albany
               ,
               Brother
               of
               James
               III.
               taken
               by
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 407
              
            
             
               But
               soon
               released
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Committed
               Prisoner
               to
               Edinburgh
               Castle
               ,
               421
            
             
               Whence
               he
               craftily
               made
               his
               Escape
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               And
               coming
               to
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               solicits
               him
               to
               take
               Arms
               ,
               425
            
             
               He
               is
               recalled
               by
               the
               Scots
               ,
               and
               hath
               the
               chief
               Government
               bestowed
               upon
               him
               ,
               427
            
             
               He
               restores
               his
               Brother
               James
               to
               the
               free
               Possession
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               He
               falls
               again
               into
               Disgrace
               ,
               and
               dies
               in
               
                 France
                 ,
                 430
              
            
             
               Alexander
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               Alexander
               of
               
                 Albany
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Alexander
                 Boyd
              
               abuses
               and
               wounds
               
                 John
                 Kennedy
                 ,
                 410
              
            
             
               His
               is
               tried
               for
               his
               Life
               ,
               414
            
             
               Beheaded
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
                 Alexander
                 Bruce
              
               surrenders
               himself
               to
               
                 Baliol
                 ,
                 287
              
            
             
               Slain
               in
               a
               Fight
               with
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 290
              
            
             
               Alexander
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Buchan
               ,
               base-born
               Son
               to
               Robert
               II.
               307
            
             
               
                 Alexander
                 Cambel
              
               ,
               a
               Dominican
               ,
               the
               Notoriety
               of
               his
               End
               ,
               
                 (
                 53
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Alexander
                 Cuningham
              
               slain
               (
               with
               King
               James
               III.
               )
               in
               his
               Army
               ,
               433
            
             
               
                 Alexander
                 Cuningham
              
               brings
               Aid
               to
               the
               Reformers
               ,
               
                 (
                 129
              
               )
            
             
               Being
               taken
               Prisoner
               ,
               he
               takes
               him
               Prisoner
               ,
               whose
               Captive
               he
               was
               ,
               before
               ,
               
                 (
                 282
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Alexander
                 Elphinston
              
               slain
               in
               Fight
               ,
               
                 (
                 26
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Alexander
                 Forbes
              
               marries
               
                 Graecina
                 Boyd
                 ,
                 (
                 6
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Alexander
                 Forbes
              
               taken
               by
               
                 Adam
                 Gordon
                 ,
                 (
                 284
              
               )
            
             
               Alexander
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Crawford
               ,
               deserts
               Douglas
               ,
               and
               submits
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               388
            
             
               Alexander
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Glencarn
               ,
               banished
               ,
               
                 (
                 175
              
               )
            
             
               A
               General
               in
               the
               King's
               Army
               ,
               
                 (
                 220
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Alexander
                 Gordon
              
               beats
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 Crawford
                 ,
                 387
              
            
             
               
                 Alexander
                 Hume
              
               marches
               into
               
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 19
              
               )
            
             
               He
               brings
               his
               Squadron
               off
               safe
               from
               
                 Flodden
                 Field
                 ,
                 (
                 25
              
               )
            
             
               His
               great
               Authority
               ,
               
                 (
                 28
              
               )
            
             
               Accused
               by
               
                 Hepburn
                 ,
                 (
                 33
              
               )
            
             
               Sides
               with
               the
               Queen
               ,
               
                 (
                 34
              
               )
            
             
               Goes
               for
               England
               ,
               is
               reconciled
               to
               the
               Regent
               ,
               and
               returns
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               He
               raises
               an
               Insurrection
               ,
               
                 (
                 35
              
               )
            
             
               His
               Goods
               confiscate
               ,
               he
               is
               taken
               and
               beheaded
               ,
               
                 (
                 36
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Alexander
                 Hume
              
               ,
               as
               a
               Proxy
               ,
               takes
               the
               Coronation-Oath
               for
               James
               VI.
               yet
               a
               Child
               ,
               
                 (
                 214
              
               )
            
             
               He
               is
               General
               of
               the
               King's
               Army
               ,
               
                 (
                 220
              
               )
            
             
               Wounded
               ,
               
                 (
                 221
              
               )
            
             
               Revolts
               to
               the
               Queen's
               Party
               ,
               
                 (
                 243
              
               )
            
             
               His
               Castle
               taken
               and
               rifled
               by
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 (
                 256
              
               )
            
             
               He
               is
               chief
               in
               the
               Council
               of
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               
                 (
                 280
              
               )
            
             
               Taken
               Prisoner
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               coming
               in
               of
               his
               Friends
               released
               ,
               
                 (
                 281
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Alexander
                 Haliburton
              
               wounded
               ,
               and
               dies
               ,
               
                 (
                 141
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Alexander
                 Levingston
              
               made
               Supream
               Governour
               ,
               or
               Regent
               ,
               357
            
             
               He
               puts
               the
               Queen
               in
               Prison
               ,
               364
            
             
               Disagrees
               with
               Creighton
               the
               Chancellour
               ,
               
                 360
                 ,
                 364
              
            
             
               The
               King
               taken
               out
               of
               his
               Hands
               ,
               365
            
             
               Reconciled
               to
               the
               Chancellour
               ,
               
                 366
                 ,
                 368
              
            
             
               Lays
               down
               his
               Office
               ,
               372
            
             
               Is
               brought
               to
               his
               Trial
               ,
               and
               remanded
               to
               Prison
               ,
               375
            
             
               Alexander
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               
                 William
                 Levingston
              
               ,
               taken
               Prisoner
               ,
               
                 (
                 265
              
               )
            
             
               Alexander
               ,
               the
               Islander
               ,
               gathers
               together
               a
               Band
               of
               
                 Free-booters
                 ,
                 341
              
            
             
               But
               is
               forced
               to
               submit
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               342
            
             
               
                 Alexander
                 Lindsy
              
               overcomes
               
                 Alexander
                 Ogilby
                 ,
                 273
                 ,
                 274
              
            
             
               
                 Alexander
                 Macrory
              
               ,
               Captain
               of
               Thieves
               ,
               executed
               ,
               341
            
             
               Alexander
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Marr
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 348
                 ,
                 349
              
            
             
               
                 Alexander
                 Ramsay
              
               ,
               a
               brave
               Souldier
               ,
               299
            
             
               His
               House
               the
               School
               of
               War
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               He
               takes
               
                 Roxburgh
                 ,
                 300
              
            
             
               Wounded
               ,
               and
               starved
               to
               Death
               ,
               by
               
                 Douglas
                 ,
                 301
              
            
             
               
               Ramsay's
               chearful
               Forwardness
               in
               surprizing
               Dumbarton
               Castle
               ,
               
                 (
                 265
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Alexander
                 Seton
              
               sent
               to
               
                 Berwick
                 ,
                 (
                 287
              
               )
            
             
               Having
               no
               hopes
               of
               Relief
               ,
               he
               surrenders
               up
               the
               Town
               to
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 (
                 290
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Alexander
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               Arch-bishop
               of
               St.
               Andrews
               ,
               slain
               at
               Flodden-Fight
               ,
               
                 (
                 29
              
               )
            
             
               Stuart's
               Encounter
               with
               the
               King
               of
               
                 Norway
                 ,
                 242
              
            
             
               Allectus
               ,
               a
               Roman
               ,
               slain
               ,
               124
            
             
               Alfrid
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 161
              
            
             
               Alnwick
               Castle
               taken
               ,
               398
            
             
               Alsa
               ,
               or
               Ailze
               Isle
               ,
               24
            
             
               Alpa
               ,
               for
               
                 Alba
                 ,
                 11
              
            
             
               Alps
               ,
               whence
               so
               called
               ?
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Alpin
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 166
              
            
             
               Slain
               by
               the
               
                 Picts
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Altissidorus
               ,
               i.
               e.
               Auxerre
               in
               
                 France
                 ,
                 68
              
            
             
               Alured
               ,
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               makes
               Peace
               with
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 177
              
            
             
               Amberkeleth
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 162
              
            
             
               Slain
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
                 Ammianus
                 Marcellinus
              
               quoted
               ,
               
                 88
                 ,
                 89
              
            
             
               Amiens
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               thereof
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               his
               Cruelty
               ,
               
                 (
                 148
              
               )
            
             
               St.
               
                 Andrews
                 ,
                 18
              
            
             
               Its
               Vniversity
               ,
               when
               erected
               ,
               333
            
             
               
                 Andreae
                 Fanum
              
               ;
               and
               
                 Fanum
                 Reguli
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
              
               St.
               Andrews
               ,
               why
               so
               called
               ?
               16
            
             
               Andrews
               ,
               a
               great
               Astrologer
               ,
               420
            
             
               Andrew
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Tutelary
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 218
              
            
             
               
                 Andrew
                 Briton
              
               ,
               or
               Breton
               ,
               his
               Story
               ,
               
                 (
                 18
              
               )
            
             
               Slain
               by
               
                 Thomas
                 Howard
              
               ,
               the
               English
               Admiral
               ,
               
                 (
                 19
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Andrew
                 Berclay
              
               beheaded
               for
               Treason
               ,
               273
            
             
               
                 Andrew
                 Car
              
               escapes
               out
               of
               Prison
               ,
               
                 (
                 36
              
               )
            
             
               He
               disagrees
               with
               
                 Douglas
                 ,
                 (
                 38
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Andrew
                 Car
              
               revenges
               his
               Father's
               Death
               ,
               
                 (
                 18
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Andrew
                 Car
              
               beaten
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Norfolk
                 ,
                 (
                 120
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Andrew
                 Forman
              
               sent
               into
               England
               and
               France
               by
               James
               IV.
               
                 (
                 16
              
               )
            
             
               He
               hath
               a
               great
               many
               Church-Preferments
               ,
               
                 (
                 29
              
               )
            
             
               Sent
               again
               into
               
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 26
              
               )
            
             
               He
               is
               accused
               by
               
                 Hepburn
                 ,
                 (
                 33
              
               )
            
             
               Mediates
               for
               Peace
               ,
               
                 (
                 35
              
               )
            
             
               Bruce's
               Sister's
               Son
               ,
               Regent
               ,
               296
            
             
               Taken
               by
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 288
              
            
             
               Ransomed
               ,
               294
            
             
               His
               Faithfulness
               and
               Death
               ,
               297
            
             
               Andrew
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Rothes
               ,
               banished
               ,
               175
            
             
               
                 Andrew
                 Wood
              
               faithful
               to
               King
               James
               III.
               
                 (
                 1
              
               )
            
             
               Admiral
               of
               the
               Scots
               Navy
               ,
               
                 (
                 1
              
               )
            
             
               Reconciled
               to
               James
               IV.
               
                 (
                 2
              
               )
            
             
               Overcomes
               the
               English
               in
               one
               Sea-Fight
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               And
               also
               in
               a
               second
               ,
               
                 (
                 4
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Andrew
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               Chancellour
               ,
               413
            
             
               His
               Freedom
               of
               Speech
               against
               a
               Popish
               King
               ,
               
                 (
                 173
              
               )
            
             
               He
               is
               wounded
               in
               Fight
               ,
               
                 (
                 222
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Angus
                 ,
                 18
              
            
             
               Angus
               ,
               or
               Aeneas
               ,
               raised
               an
               Insurrection
               in
               
                 Galway
                 ,
                 230
              
            
             
               Angusianus
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 126
              
            
             
               Slain
               by
               the
               
                 Picts
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Annandale
               ,
               so
               called
               from
               the
               River
               
                 Annand
                 ,
                 13
                 ,
                 14
              
            
             
               
                 Anna
                 Momorancy
              
               suspects
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Guises
               in
               France
               ,
               not
               without
               Cause
               ,
               
                 (
                 121
              
               )
            
             
               Anselm
               ,
               the
               Norman
               ,
               Arch-bishop
               of
               
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 219
              
            
             
               Anti-Assemblies
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               two
               ,
               
                 (
                 276
                 ,
                 280
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Anthony
                 Darcy
              
               slain
               by
               
                 David
                 Hume
                 ,
                 (
                 38
              
               )
            
             
               Apparition
               to
               King
               Kenneth
               III.
               upon
               his
               Murder
               of
               
                 Malcolm
                 ,
                 195
              
            
             
               Apparition
               to
               King
               James
               IV.
               dissuading
               him
               from
               a
               War
               with
               
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 20
                 ,
                 21
                 )
              
            
             
               Apoceanitae
               ,
               Who
               ?
               10
            
             
               Apology
               of
               the
               Scots
               Nobles
               to
               the
               Queen
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 267
              
               ,
               &c.
               272
               ,
               &c.
               )
            
             
               Apostacy
               punished
               by
               God
               ,
               159
            
             
               Arran
               ,
               or
               Arren
               ,
               Island
               ,
               24
            
             
               Arborary
               ,
               or
               Tree
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               
                 Archibald
                 Douglas
              
               created
               Regent
               ,
               288
            
             
               He
               is
               slain
               by
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 290
              
            
             
               Archibald
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Douglas
               ,
               sirnamed
               the
               Austere
               ,
               his
               Feuds
               with
               
                 Geo.
                 Dunbar
                 ,
                 325
              
            
             
               He
               dies
               ,
               326
            
             
               Archibald
               ,
               his
               Son
               ,
               succeeds
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               taken
               Prisoner
               by
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 329
              
            
             
               Released
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Made
               Duke
               of
               Turein
               by
               the
               Dolphin
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 336
              
            
             
               Slain
               by
               the
               English
               there
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
                 Archibald
                 Douglas
              
               his
               great
               Power
               ,
               359
            
             
               His
               affronting
               Answer
               to
               the
               Chancellor
               ,
               362
            
             
               His
               Death
               ,
               363
            
             
               
                 Archibald
                 Douglas
              
               his
               Oration
               to
               the
               Nobles
               against
               the
               King's
               Evil
               Counsellors
               ,
               423
            
             
               With
               the
               Effects
               thereof
               ,
               424
            
             
               
                 Archibald
                 Douglas
              
               his
               Speech
               to
               King
               James
               IV.
               dissuading
               him
               to
               fight
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 (
                 22
              
               )
            
             
               At
               which
               the
               King
               is
               offended
               ,
               and
               Douglas
               retires
               in
               Discontent
               ,
               
                 (
                 23
              
               )
            
             
               He
               marries
               the
               Widow
               of
               James
               IV.
               
                 (
                 29
              
               )
            
             
               Accused
               by
               
                 Hepburn
                 ,
                 (
                 33
              
               )
            
             
               Takes
               Edinburgh
               ,
               but
               resigns
               up
               the
               Government
               thereof
               ,
               
                 (
                 38
              
               )
            
             
               Flies
               into
               
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 34
              
               )
            
             
               
               Returns
               from
               France
               and
               England
               into
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 46
              
               )
            
             
               Opposed
               by
               his
               Wife
               ,
               
                 (
                 46
              
               )
            
             
               Chosen
               one
               of
               the
               Governours
               of
               King
               and
               Kingdom
               ,
               
                 (
                 47
              
               )
            
             
               Overthrows
               
                 Lennox
                 ,
                 (
                 50
              
               )
            
             
               Forbid
               to
               meddle
               with
               the
               Government
               ,
               
                 (
                 53
              
               )
            
             
               Outlawed
               and
               banished
               ,
               
                 (
                 56
              
               )
            
             
               Returns
               after
               fifteen
               Years
               Exile
               ,
               
                 (
                 75
              
               )
            
             
               Coming
               to
               compose
               Controversies
               ,
               he
               is
               detained
               by
               
                 Hamilton
                 ,
                 (
                 82
              
               )
            
             
               His
               memorable
               Speech
               and
               Fact
               ,
               
                 (
                 87
              
               )
            
             
               He
               persuades
               the
               Regent
               to
               break
               with
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               and
               to
               side
               with
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               
                 (
                 88
              
               )
            
             
               He
               beats
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 (
                 89
              
               )
            
             
               Archbishop
               of
               St.
               Andrews
               (
               with
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Aberdene
               )
               imprisoned
               ,
               
                 (
                 46
              
               )
            
             
               Archbishop
               of
               St.
               Andrews
               executed
               as
               Accessory
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Regent's
               Murders
               ,
               
                 (
                 266
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Ardan
                 Rider
              
               ,
               or
               the
               High
               Isle
               of
               the
               
                 Horseman
                 ,
                 28
              
            
             
               Ardiescar
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Aremorici
               ,
               or
               Armorici
               ,
               Who
               ?
               
                 7
                 ,
                 8
              
            
             
               Argadius
               ,
               Regent
               ,
               115
            
             
               Being
               accused
               ,
               he
               repents
               ,
               and
               supplicates
               for
               Pardon
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Whereupon
               ,
               he
               is
               continued
               in
               his
               Government
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               And
               prevails
               against
               the
               Islanders
               ,
               116
            
             
               Argyle
               Country
               ,
               17
            
             
               Argyle
               ,
               Earl
               ,
               joins
               with
               the
               Reformers
               ,
               
                 (
                 131
              
               )
            
             
               Arren
               ,
               see
               Arran
               .
            
             
               Arrii
               painted
               their
               Bodies
               ,
               53
            
             
               Arrogance
               ,
               the
               usual
               Companion
               of
               Power
               ,
               412
            
             
               Uterson's
               begotten
               in
               Adultery
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               
                 Britains
                 ,
                 150
              
            
             
               His
               Character
               ,
               154
            
             
               He
               overcomes
               the
               Saxons
               ,
               and
               takes
               London
               and
               York
               from
               them
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               He
               is
               slain
               ,
               
                 151
                 ,
                 152
              
            
             
               Arthur
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               Henry
               VIII
               .
               of
               England
               ,
               marries
               Katherine
               the
               Infanta
               of
               
                 Spain
                 ,
                 (
                 11
                 ,
                 14
                 )
              
            
             
               
                 Arthur
                 Forbes
              
               slain
               ,
               
                 (
                 284
              
               )
            
             
               Arve●ni
               ,
               Who
               ?
               46
            
             
               Asclepiodotus
               ,
               a
               Roman
               Lieutenant-General
               ,
               kills
               Allectus
               in
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 124
              
            
             
               Askerme
               Isle
               ,
               29
            
             
               Assassination
               of
               King
               Henry
               odious
               to
               all
               Nations
               ,
               
                 (
                 192
              
               )
            
             
               Assassins
               of
               King
               Henry
               labour
               to
               impute
               the
               Parricide
               to
               Murray
               and
               
                 Morton
                 ,
                 (
                 191
              
               )
            
             
               Astrological
               Predictions
               ,
               Courtiers
               much
               addicted
               to
               them
               ,
               418
            
             
               Asyle
               Isle
               .
               See
               
                 Flavannae
                 ,
                 30
              
            
             
               Athelstan
               ,
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               fights
               the
               
                 Picts
                 ,
                 165
              
            
             
               He
               is
               slain
               at
               a
               Place
               ,
               since
               called
               Athelstan's
               
                 Ford
                 ,
                 165
              
            
             
               Athelstan
               ,
               base
               Son
               of
               Edward
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               overcomes
               the
               Danes
               and
               Scots
               in
               Battel
               ,
               
                 179
                 ,
                 180
              
            
             
               Recovers
               Dunbritton
               from
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Athircus
               ,
               or
               Athirco
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 119
              
            
             
               He
               reigns
               vitiously
               ,
               and
               kills
               himself
               ,
               120
            
             
               Athol
               ,
               a
               fruitful
               Country
               ,
               18
            
             
               It
               abounds
               with
               Witches
               ,
               357
            
             
               Atrebates
               ,
               Who
               ?
               56
            
             
               
                 Aven
                 ,
                 15
              
            
             
               Aven
               and
               Avon
               ,
               What
               they
               signify
               ?
               70
            
             
               
                 Avon
                 Laggan
                 ,
                 26
              
            
             
               Avona
               Isle
               ,
               its
               Etymology
               ,
               25
            
             
               
                 Auresius
                 Ambrosius
              
               his
               Original
               ,
               
                 146
                 ,
                 147
              
            
             
               Aureliacum
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
               
                 Orilhach
                 ,
                 60
              
            
             
               Austin
               ,
               a
               Monk
               ,
               comes
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               calls
               himself
               Archbishop
               of
               all
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 157
              
            
             
               He
               promotes
               Superstition
               rather
               than
               true
               Religion
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Authority
               ,
               got
               by
               good
               Arts
               ,
               is
               lost
               by
               bad
               ,
               
                 (
                 208
              
               )
            
             
               Avus
               ,
               or
               Aw
               ,
               a
               Loch
               or
               River
               ,
               17
            
             
               Auxerre
               ;
               see
               Altissidorus
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               B
            
             
               BACA
               Isle
               ,
               27
            
             
               Badenach
               County
               ,
               19
            
             
               Balta
               Isle
               ,
               37
            
             
               
                 Baliol
                 (
                 Edward
              
               )
               lands
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 285
              
            
             
               Overthrows
               Seton
               and
               the
               Regent
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Declared
               King
               ,
               286
            
             
               Worsted
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 287
              
            
             
               Edward
               of
               England
               espouses
               his
               Cause
               ,
               288
            
             
               Bandying
               betwixt
               him
               &
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               
                 291
                 ,
                 292
              
            
             
               Ball
               ,
               a
               Priest
               ,
               stirs
               up
               the
               Commons
               of
               England
               to
               an
               Insurrection
               ,
               309
            
             
               Bancho
               ,
               a
               Scots
               General
               ,
               208
            
             
               Overthrows
               the
               
                 Danes
                 ,
                 210
              
            
             
               Slain
               by
               
                 Mackbeth
                 ,
                 211
              
            
             
               Baptism
               celebrated
               but
               once
               a
               Year
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               by
               Parents
               themselves
               ,
               30
            
             
               Bards
               ,
               Who
               ?
               
                 39
                 ,
                 57
              
            
             
               They
               committed
               nothing
               to
               writing
               ,
               35
            
             
               Barnera
               Island
               ,
               
                 29
                 ,
                 30
              
            
             
               Barodunum
               ,
               or
               Dunbar
               ,
               whence
               so
               called
               ,
               170
            
             
               Baronia
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
               
                 Renfrew
                 ,
                 14
              
            
             
               Barra
               Isle
               ,
               29
            
             
               Bas-Alpin
               ,
               the
               Place
               where
               Alpin
               was
               slain
               ,
               167
            
             
               Bassianus
               ,
               a
               Roman
               General
               in
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 124
              
            
             
               Slain
               there
               by
               
                 Allectus
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               
               Bassinets
               ,
               or
               Monk-Fishes
               ,
               ominous
               ,
               175
            
             
               Batavians
               ,
               or
               Hollanders
               ,
               their
               Fleet
               returning
               from
               Dantzick
               ,
               spoiled
               by
               Alexander
               Earl
               of
               
                 Marr
                 ,
                 349
              
            
             
               Beath
               Island
               ,
               25
            
             
               Beatrix
               ,
               leaving
               her
               Husband
               
                 James
                 Douglas
              
               ,
               asks
               Pardon
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               391
            
             
               She
               marries
               John
               Earl
               of
               Athol
               ,
               the
               King
               's
               Natural
               Brother
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Bedford
               ,
               the
               Earl
               thereof
               ,
               King
               Henry's
               General
               in
               France
               ,
               carries
               James
               ,
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               along
               with
               him
               thither
               ,
               336
            
             
               Bede
               quoted
               ,
               
                 91
                 ,
                 92
                 ,
                 93
              
            
             
               Beds
               made
               of
               Heath
               ,
               23
            
             
               Bei
               ,
               what
               it
               signifies
               ,
               22
            
             
               Belhac
               Isles
               ,
               25
            
             
               Bellach
               Isles
               ,
               25
            
             
               Belus
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               Orcades
               ,
               kils
               himself
               ,
               106
            
             
               Bergh
               ,
               in
               German
               ,
               signifies
               
                 High
                 ,
                 12
              
            
             
               Bergion
               ,
               the
               Name
               of
               a
               Giant
               ,
               11
            
             
               Berlings
               ,
               What
               ?
               32
            
             
               Bernera
               ,
               an
               Island
               ,
               25
            
             
               The
               Great
               and
               the
               Small
               ,
               
                 29
                 ,
                 30
              
            
             
               Berth
               ,
               a
               great
               Part
               of
               it
               destroyed
               by
               an
               Inundation
               ,
               236
            
             
               Berton
               for
               
                 Breton
                 ,
                 5
              
            
             
               Berwick
               taken
               from
               the
               English
               by
               
                 Robert
                 Bruce
                 ,
                 269
              
            
             
               Besieged
               by
               Edward
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 370
              
            
             
               Rendred
               to
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 397
              
            
             
               Its
               Castle
               taken
               by
               Ramsay
               ,
               but
               regained
               by
               
                 Percy
                 ,
                 308
              
            
             
               Bethic
               Isle
               ,
               26
            
             
               Betubium
               ,
               or
               Dungisby
               Head
               ,
               a
               Promontory
               ,
               21
            
             
               Bigga
               Isle
               ,
               37
            
             
               Bishops
               of
               England
               not
               true
               to
               Maud
               their
               Queen
               ,
               224
            
             
               Bishops
               in
               Scotland
               holy
               Monks
               ,
               165
            
             
               Chosen
               heretofore
               by
               their
               Canons
               ,
               417
            
             
               Anciently
               not
               Diocesans
               ,
               171
            
             
               Bishop
               of
               Dunblane
               sent
               into
               France
               to
               excuse
               the
               Queen's
               Marriage
               with
               Bothwel
               ,
               (
               200
               ,
               &c.
               )
            
             
               He
               is
               chouzed
               in
               his
               Embassy
               ,
               
                 (
                 209
              
               )
            
             
               Bishopricks
               ,
               six
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 218
              
            
             
               Four
               others
               added
               to
               them
               and
               endowed
               ,
               223
            
             
               Bishop
               of
               Caithness
               had
               his
               Eyes
               and
               Tongue
               plucked
               out
               ,
               235
            
             
               Another
               burnt
               ,
               236
            
             
               Bishop
               of
               Caledonia
               ,
               or
               Dunkel
               ,
               commanded
               ,
               when
               the
               English
               Navy
               was
               worsted
               in
               the
               
                 Forth
                 ,
                 270
              
            
             
               Whereupon
               called
               the
               King's
               Bishop
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Bishop
               of
               Dunkel
               commended
               ,
               
                 (
                 40
              
               )
            
             
               Bishop
               of
               Durham
               comes
               too
               late
               to
               assist
               
                 Percy
                 ,
                 317
                 ,
                 319
              
            
             
               His
               Army
               terrified
               with
               the
               Noise
               of
               Horses
               ,
               320
            
             
               Bishop
               of
               St.
               Davids
               sent
               by
               the
               English
               King
               to
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 (
                 63
              
               )
            
             
               Bishop
               of
               the
               Orcades
               prefers
               Court-Favour
               before
               Truth
               ,
               
                 (
                 199
              
               )
            
             
               Bizets
               ,
               a
               Family
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               anciently
               from
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 240
              
            
             
               Blackmoney
               ,
               What
               ?
               425
            
             
               Blackness
               betrayed
               to
               the
               
                 Hamiltons
                 ,
                 (
                 286
              
               )
            
             
               Blandium
               ,
               an
               old
               Drink
               amongst
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 23
              
            
             
               Blair
               of
               
                 Athol
                 ,
                 18
              
            
             
               Blood
               rained
               for
               seven
               days
               over
               all
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 261
              
            
             
               Also
               Milk
               ,
               &c.
               turned
               into
               Blood
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Bogia
               ,
               or
               
                 Strabogy
                 ,
                 140
              
            
             
               Boadicea
               ;
               see
               Voadicea
               .
            
             
               Bodotria
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
               the
               
                 Scotish
                 Sea
                 ,
                 100
              
            
             
               Boids
               creep
               into
               Favour
               at
               Court
               ,
               409
            
             
               Their
               Faction
               against
               the
               
                 Kennedies
                 ,
                 410
              
            
             
               They
               carry
               the
               King
               to
               Edinburgh
               ,
               and
               strengthen
               themselves
               by
               getting
               the
               King's
               Pardon
               ,
               411
            
             
               Their
               Greatness
               occasions
               their
               Ruin
               ,
               412
            
             
               Boin
               Country
               ,
               20
            
             
               Bote
               ,
               or
               Boot
               ,
               Isle
               ,
               24
            
             
               Bracara
               ,
               or
               
                 Braga
                 ,
                 47
              
            
             
               
                 Braid
                 Albin
                 ,
                 17
              
            
             
               Brasa
               Isle
               ,
               37
            
             
               Brecantia
               ,
               a
               Town
               ,
               65
            
             
               Bredius
               overthrown
               by
               
                 Ederus
                 ,
                 106
              
            
             
               Brendinus
               slain
               in
               Battel
               ,
               156
            
             
               Brennus's
               ,
               Two
               ,
               79
            
             
               Brettish
               Isles
               ,
               4
            
             
               
                 Bria
                 ,
                 Brica
                 ,
                 Briga
              
               ,
               signify
               a
               City
               ,
               with
               the
               Names
               of
               several
               Cities
               so
               ending
               ,
               
                 63
                 ,
                 64
                 ,
                 65
              
            
             
               Bridi
               Isle
               ,
               26
            
             
               
                 Brien-Loch
                 ,
                 31
              
            
             
               Brigantes
               and
               
                 Brigiani
                 ,
                 65
              
            
             
               
                 Brigantium
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Brigidan
               Isle
               ,
               26
            
             
               Brigids
               ,
               or
               Brides
               ,
               Church
               burnt
               ,
               408
            
             
               Britanny
               ,
               its
               Description
               ,
               1
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Several
               Islands
               anciently
               so
               called
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Mentioned
               by
               Aristotle
               and
               
                 Lucretius
                 ,
                 3
              
            
             
               It
               hath
               divers
               Acceptations
               ,
               8
            
             
               It
               s
               Original
               and
               Description
               out
               of
               
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 Tacitus
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 81
                 ,
                 82
              
            
             
               Inhabited
               by
               three
               Nations
               ,
               
                 70
                 ,
                 71
              
            
             
               Several
               Limits
               of
               it
               anciently
               ,
               180
            
             
               Britains
               ,
               their
               fabulous
               Original
               ,
               41
            
             
               They
               praised
               God
               in
               five
               Tongues
               ,
               33
            
             
               Britains
               and
               Gauls
               of
               one
               Religion
               ,
               56
            
             
               They
               painted
               their
               Bodies
               ,
               76
            
             
               Made
               no
               difference
               of
               Sex
               in
               Government
               ,
               85
            
             
               
               Vexed
               by
               the
               Scots
               and
               
                 Picts
                 ,
                 139
              
            
             
               They
               ask
               Aid
               of
               the
               
                 Romans
                 ,
                 93
                 ,
                 135
                 ,
                 136
              
            
             
               Make
               Peace
               with
               Scots
               and
               
                 Picts
                 ,
                 139
              
            
             
               Enter
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 100
              
            
             
               Foment
               Divisions
               betwixt
               Scots
               and
               
                 Picts
                 ,
                 95
              
            
             
               Overthrown
               by
               Scots
               and
               
                 Picts
                 ,
                 142
              
            
             
               Their
               woful
               Complaints
               to
               
                 Aetius
                 ,
                 93
                 ,
                 143
              
            
             
               Have
               hard
               Conditions
               of
               Peace
               imposed
               upon
               them
               ,
               141
            
             
               What
               sort
               of
               Weapons
               they
               used
               in
               War
               ,
               50
            
             
               They
               were
               five
               hundred
               Years
               under
               the
               Roman
               Government
               ,
               70
            
             
               Overthrown
               by
               Scots
               and
               
                 Picts
                 ,
                 156
              
            
             
               Subdued
               by
               the
               
                 Saxons
                 ,
                 70
              
            
             
               Revolt
               from
               the
               Romans
               ,
               and
               after
               twelve
               Years
               return
               to
               their
               Obedience
               ,
               124
            
             
               Britton
               and
               Britain
               ,
               all
               one
               ,
               9
            
             
               Their
               Origin
               ,
               50
            
             
               Britto
               ,
               with
               a
               double
               t
               ,
               5
            
             
               First
               mentioned
               by
               
                 Martial
                 ,
                 9
              
            
             
               Brix
               ,
               a
               diminutive
               Word
               in
               
                 Scotch
                 ,
                 Brixac
                 ,
                 60
              
            
             
               Bruce
               and
               Cumins
               formally
               agree
               ,
               259
            
             
               Like
               to
               suffer
               for
               Treason
               in
               England
               ,
               but
               escapes
               by
               shooing
               his
               Horse
               backward
               ,
               260
            
             
               Kils
               Cumins
               for
               betraying
               of
               him
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
                 Bruce
                 (
                 David
              
               )
               sent
               for
               
                 France
                 ,
                 286
              
            
             
               
                 Bruce
                 (
                 Edward
              
               )
               drives
               the
               English
               out
               of
               Ulster
               in
               
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 270
              
            
             
               He
               is
               afterwards
               overthrown
               there
               by
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Bruce
                 (
                 Robert
              
               )
               the
               Kingdom
               confirmed
               to
               him
               ,
               269
            
             
               He
               is
               desired
               to
               accept
               the
               Crown
               of
               Ireland
               also
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               He
               calls
               for
               the
               Deeds
               of
               Mens
               Lands
               ,
               271
            
             
               And
               receives
               an
               Affront
               thereupon
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               A
               Conspiracy
               discovered
               against
               him
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               He
               agrees
               with
               Baliol
               ,
               then
               in
               
                 France
                 ,
                 274
              
            
             
               His
               Army
               enters
               
                 England
                 ,
                 275
              
            
             
               His
               last
               Will
               and
               Testament
               ,
               279
            
             
               His
               three
               Counsels
               to
               his
               Nobles
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               He
               would
               have
               his
               Heart
               buried
               at
               
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 280
              
            
             
               His
               Death
               and
               Praise
               ,
               281
            
             
               Brudeus
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               
                 Picts
                 ,
                 156
              
            
             
               Brudus
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               Picts
               ,
               slain
               ,
               
                 166
                 ,
                 167
              
            
             
               Brutus
               ,
               his
               Story
               ,
               41
               to
               44
            
             
               
                 Buchan
                 ,
                 19
              
            
             
               Its
               Etymology
               ,
               139
            
             
               Buchan
               ,
               the
               Earl
               thereof
               made
               Lord
               High-Constable
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 335
              
            
             
               Bull
               's
               Head
               put
               upon
               a
               Man's
               ,
               heretofore
               a
               sign
               of
               Death
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 370
              
            
             
               Burgundus
               from
               
                 Burgus
                 ,
                 63
              
            
             
               Bullock
               ,
               an
               English
               Man
               ,
               turns
               to
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 298
              
            
             
               Put
               to
               Death
               ,
               301
            
             
               Burgh
               ,
               a
               Danish
               Name
               ,
               201
            
             
               Burra
               Isle
               ,
               
                 35
                 ,
                 36
                 ,
                 37
              
            
             
               Buthroti
               ,
               Who
               ?
               46
            
             
               Buiia
               Isles
               ,
               great
               and
               small
               ,
               
                 29
                 ,
                 30
                 ,
                 70
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               C
            
             
               CAdvallus
               made
               Vice-King
               ,
               105
            
             
               He
               dies
               of
               Grief
               ,
               106
            
             
               
                 Caithness
                 ,
                 21
                 ,
                 133
              
            
             
               Caithness
               Men
               cruel
               against
               their
               Bishop
               ,
               and
               are
               punished
               for
               it
               ,
               239
            
             
               Calaman
               Isle
               ,
               26
            
             
               Calden
               in
               Scotch
               is
               an
               Hasel
               ,
               56
            
             
               Caledonia
               ,
               a
               Town
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
               
                 Dunkel
                 ,
                 18
              
            
             
               Caledones
               ,
               Who
               ?
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Caledonian
               Woods
               ,
               whence
               so
               called
               ?
               56
            
             
               
                 Caledonians
                 ,
                 Picts
              
               and
               Scots
               ,
               sometimes
               all
               called
               
                 Britains
                 ,
                 74
              
            
             
               
                 Calen
                 Cambel
              
               ,
               with
               two
               others
               ,
               chosen
               Governour
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Kingdom
               ,
               
                 (
                 47
              
               )
            
             
               He
               is
               sent
               against
               the
               
                 Douglasses
                 ,
                 (
                 56
              
               )
            
             
               Calfa
               Isle
               ,
               27
            
             
               Calthrops
               ,
               politick
               Engines
               in
               War
               ,
               what
               ?
               266
            
             
               Camber
               ,
               Son
               of
               
                 Brute
                 ,
                 42
              
            
             
               
                 Cambri
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Why
               so
               called
               ,
               61
            
             
               Camus
               ,
               the
               Dane
               ,
               slain
               by
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 202
              
            
             
               Ca●a
               Isle
               ,
               
                 26
                 ,
                 28
              
            
             
               Cantire
               Promontory
               ,
               17
            
             
               Canutus
               ,
               a
               Danish
               General
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 202
              
            
             
               Makes
               Peace
               with
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 203
              
            
             
               Caprary
               ,
               or
               Goat
               ,
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Cara
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Carail
               Town
               ,
               18
            
             
               Purged
               from
               Monuments
               of
               Idolatry
               ,
               
                 (
                 131
              
               )
            
             
               Caratacus
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 107
              
            
             
               The
               Orcades
               not
               subdued
               by
               
                 Claudius
                 Caesar
              
               in
               his
               Time
               ,
               108
            
             
               Carausius
               ,
               a
               Roman
               ,
               composes
               the
               Differences
               betwixt
               Scots
               and
               
                 Picts
                 ,
                 124
              
            
             
               He
               seizes
               on
               Britain
               for
               himself
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Carausius
               ,
               Brother
               of
               King
               Findocus
               ,
               causes
               him
               to
               be
               slain
               ,
               122
            
             
               Cardorus
               unjustly
               put
               to
               death
               by
               
                 Dardanus
                 ,
                 188
              
            
             
               
                 Carick
                 ,
                 14
              
            
             
               Carniburgh's
               ,
               two
               Islands
               ,
               27
            
             
               
                 Carron-water
                 ,
                 15
              
            
             
               Carron
               ,
               why
               sirnamed
               
                 Schrimger
                 ,
                 218
              
            
             
               Cave
               ,
               an
               unusual
               one
               ,
               turning
               Water
               into
               Stone
               ,
               20
            
             
               Cassivelannus
               his
               Town
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
               Verulam
               ,
               taken
               by
               
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 82
              
            
             
               
                 Cecily
                 ,
                 Edward
              
               of
               England's
               Daughter
               ,
               promised
               in
               Marriage
               to
               the
               Son
               of
               James
               III.
               422
            
             
               
               The
               intended
               Marriage
               null'd
               ,
               and
               the
               Dowry
               repaid
               ,
               427
            
             
               Celestine
               ,
               Pope
               ,
               sends
               Palladius
               into
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 145
              
            
             
               Cells
               ,
               so
               the
               ancient
               Scots
               called
               their
               Temples
               ,
               125
            
             
               Celts
               ,
               Who
               ?
               58
            
             
               Celtiberi
               ,
               so
               called
               from
               the
               Celts
               and
               
                 Iberians
                 ,
                 49
              
            
             
               Celuinus
               ,
               or
               Cialine
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               
                 East-Saxons
                 ,
                 156
              
            
             
               Slain
               by
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 157
              
            
             
               Charles
               ,
               the
               Dolphin
               of
               France
               ,
               seeks
               Aid
               of
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 334
              
            
             
               Charles
               of
               Burgundy
               slain
               at
               
                 Nants
                 ,
                 420
              
            
             
               He
               lays
               the
               Foundation
               of
               Tyranny
               in
               his
               Country
               ,
               434
            
             
               Charles
               the
               Fifth
               sends
               to
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               join
               in
               Affinity
               with
               them
               ,
               
                 (
                 63
              
               )
            
             
               Why
               his
               Mother
               was
               committed
               to
               perpetual
               Imprisonment
               ,
               
                 (
                 269
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Charles
                 Guise
              
               Cardinal
               ,
               Guarantee
               for
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 .
                 (
                 114
              
               )
            
             
               Charn
               Islands
               ,
               27
            
             
               Chourna
               Isle
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Childeric
               ,
               a
               Saxon
               Commander
               ,
               wounded
               ,
               152
            
             
               Christian
               Religion
               promoted
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 125
              
            
             
               Christ's
               Birth-day
               prophaned
               ,
               151
            
             
               Christians
               join
               in
               League
               against
               the
               
                 Danes
                 ,
                 176
              
            
             
               Christiern
               of
               Denmark
               ,
               with
               all
               his
               Male-Stock
               ,
               cast
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               
                 (
                 269
              
               )
            
             
               Chualsa
               Isle
               ,
               73
            
             
               Cicero
               quoted
               about
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 86
              
            
             
               Church
               ,
               its
               woful
               State
               ,
               417
            
             
               Cimbri
               ,
               so
               the
               French
               and
               Germans
               call
               Thieves
               ,
               
                 77
                 ,
                 78
              
            
             
               Cities
               Names
               in
               
                 Bria
                 ,
                 Brica
                 ,
                 Briga
                 ,
                 63
                 ,
                 64
                 ,
                 65
              
            
             
               In
               
                 Dunum
                 ,
                 65
                 ,
                 66
                 ,
                 67
              
            
             
               In
               
                 Durum
                 ,
                 68
              
            
             
               In
               
                 Magus
                 ,
                 69
              
            
             
               
                 Clacman
                 Prefecture
              
               ,
               or
               Stewarty
               ,
               18
            
             
               Clarence
               ,
               Duke
               of
               it
               slain
               in
               France
               by
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 335
              
            
             
               Clarshacks
               ,
               What
               ?
               24
            
             
               Claudian
               ,
               a
               Verse
               in
               him
               corrected
               by
               
                 Joseph
                 Scaliger
                 ,
                 76
              
            
             
               Cleirach
               Isle
               ,
               31
            
             
               Cloich
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               
                 Clydsdale
                 ,
                 13
                 ,
                 14
              
            
             
               
                 Cluyth
                 ,
                 92
              
            
             
               
                 Cnapdale
                 ,
                 17
              
            
             
               Cockburn
               Forest
               ,
               or
               Path
               ,
               13
            
             
               Cockrane
               ,
               one
               of
               King
               James
               the
               IIId's
               Evil
               Counsellors
               ,
               put
               to
               Death
               ,
               425
            
             
               Coemeteries
               for
               the
               Kings
               of
               three
               Nations
               ,
               27
            
             
               Coilus
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               Britains
               ,
               slain
               by
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 96
              
            
             
               Colca
               ,
               a
               rare
               kind
               of
               Bird
               ,
               32
            
             
               Colgernus
               ,
               a
               Saxon
               Commander
               ,
               killed
               ,
               152
            
             
               Coll
               Isle
               ,
               27
            
             
               Collonsa
               Isle
               ,
               26
            
             
               Colman
               ,
               an
               holy
               Bishop
               ,
               160
            
             
               Columb
               ,
               the
               Saint
               ,
               his
               Monastery
               ,
               26
            
             
               His
               great
               Authority
               ,
               155
            
             
               He
               tells
               of
               a
               Victory
               at
               a
               very
               great
               distance
               ,
               
                 155
                 ,
                 156
              
            
             
               His
               Death
               ,
               157
            
             
               Columb
               Isle
               ▪
               see
               Icolumbkill
               ,
            
             
               Colvansa
               Isle
               ,
               27
            
             
               Colurn
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
               Chourna
               ,
               or
               Hasel
               Isle
               ,
               26
            
             
               
                 Comes
                 Stabuli
              
               ,
               Who
               ?
               247
            
             
               Commodus
               ,
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               in
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 117
              
            
             
               Common●lty
               usually
               comply
               with
               the
               Humour
               of
               their
               Prince
               ,
               188
            
             
               Affect
               Innovations
               ,
               413
            
             
               Competitors
               for
               the
               Crown
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               with
               their
               several
               Pretensions
               ,
               248
            
             
               The
               Controversy
               not
               decided
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               but
               referred
               to
               Edward
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               The
               Case
               ,
               as
               stated
               by
               Edward
               ,
               and
               propounded
               to
               Lawyers
               ,
               249
            
             
               Bruce
               refuses
               the
               Kingdom
               offered
               him
               on
               ignoble
               Terms
               ,
               250
            
             
               Edward
               decides
               for
               
                 Baliol
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Competitors
               for
               the
               Regency
               ,
               
                 (
                 283
              
               )
            
             
               Conanus
               elected
               Vice-Roy
               ,
               101
            
             
               Conanus
               perswades
               to
               Peace
               ,
               but
               is
               seditiously
               slain
               by
               the
               Britains
               his
               Country-men
               ,
               141
            
             
               Conarus
               ,
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               joins
               in
               a
               Conspiracy
               against
               his
               Father
               ,
               113
            
             
               He
               demands
               large
               Subsidies
               ,
               but
               is
               denied
               ,
               114
            
             
               He
               wars
               against
               the
               
                 Britains
                 ,
                 113
              
            
             
               Ends
               his
               Life
               in
               Prison
               ,
               115
            
             
               Confidence
               sometimes
               praised
               for
               Constancy
               ,
               358
            
             
               Congal
               I.
               King
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 147
              
            
             
               Congal
               II.
               enriches
               Priests
               ,
               159
            
             
               Congal
               III.
               166
            
             
               Conscience
               guilty
               gives
               no
               Rest
               ,
               195
            
             
               
                 Constantine
                 Chlorus
              
               in
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 124
              
            
             
               Chosen
               General
               by
               the
               
                 Brittons
                 ,
                 125
              
            
             
               Made
               their
               King
               ,
               143
            
             
               Slain
               by
               
                 Vortigern
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Constantine
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               born
               ,
               124
            
             
               Constantine
               I.
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 145
              
            
             
               Reigns
               wickedly
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               His
               violent
               Death
               ,
               146
            
             
               Constantine
               II.
               174
            
             
               Renews
               publick
               Discipline
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Slain
               by
               the
               
                 Picts
                 ,
                 175
              
            
             
               
               Constantine
               III.
               179
            
             
               Makes
               a
               League
               with
               the
               
                 Danes
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Invades
               the
               Subjects
               Right
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Abjures
               the
               Kingly
               Office
               ,
               172
            
             
               And
               retires
               into
               a
               Monastery
               ,
               180
            
             
               Constantine
               IV.
               sirnamed
               
                 Calvus
                 ,
                 196
              
            
             
               Canvasses
               for
               the
               Crown
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Inveighs
               against
               the
               Law
               of
               Kenneth
               ,
               about
               Hereditary
               Succession
               ,
               197
            
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               the
               Decree
               of
               its
               Council
               seasonable
               for
               Perjured
               Persons
               ,
               
                 (
                 77
              
               )
            
             
               Controversy
               between
               the
               Baliols
               and
               the
               Bruces
               concerning
               the
               Crown
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 245
              
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Convention
               of
               the
               Nobles
               to
               choose
               a
               Regent
               after
               Murray's
               Death
               ,
               
                 (
                 251
              
               )
            
             
               Cony
               Isle
               ,
               
                 25
                 ,
                 30
              
               See
               Sigrama
               .
            
             
               Corbred
               I.
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 108
              
            
             
               Corbred
               II.
               sirnamed
               
                 Galdus
                 ,
                 109
              
            
             
               He
               first
               fought
               with
               the
               
                 Romans
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               And
               beat
               them
               out
               of
               
                 Caledonia
                 ,
                 111
              
            
             
               
                 Cornavii
                 ,
                 22
              
            
             
               They
               are
               in
               Scotland
               and
               England
               too
               ,
               60
            
             
               Cornish
               rise
               against
               Henry
               VII
               .
               of
               
                 Enggland
                 ,
                 (
                 10
                 ,
                 11
                 )
              
            
             
               Cornovallia
               ,
               or
               Cornuvallia
               ,
               whence
               derived
               ?
               60
            
             
               Corshera
               Isle
               ,
               26
            
             
               
                 Coval
                 ,
                 17
              
            
             
               Covihaslop
               ;
               see
               Round
               Isle
               .
            
             
               Council
               of
               Constance
               send
               Embassadors
               to
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 334
              
            
             
               They
               deny
               Faith
               to
               be
               kept
               with
               those
               they
               call
               Hereticks
               ,
               
                 (
                 77
              
               )
            
             
               Count
               of
               Rothes
               committed
               to
               Prison
               ,
               
                 (
                 92
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Coupins-oy
                 ,
                 36
              
            
             
               Courtesy
               to
               Prisoners
               ,
               319
            
             
               Courts
               many
               times
               prefer
               Honour
               before
               Honesty
               ,
               333
            
             
               Cowper
               ,
               a
               Town
               ,
               18
            
             
               Cracoviac
               ;
               see
               Kirkwal
               .
            
             
               Craford
               (
               Earl
               of
               it
               )
               takes
               part
               with
               the
               
                 Douglasses
                 ,
                 384
              
            
             
               But
               afterwards
               deserts
               them
               ,
               389
            
             
               And
               is
               received
               into
               Pavour
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Crackles
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
               little
               jangling
               Bells
               ,
               terrify
               Horses
               ,
               307
            
             
               Crathilinthus
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 123
              
            
             
               Much
               addicted
               to
               hunting
               ,
               124
            
             
               Crathilinthus
               kils
               his
               Grandfather
               ,
               192
            
             
               He
               rises
               in
               Arms
               ,
               but
               is
               suppressed
               ,
               193
            
             
               Cree
               River
               ,
               14
            
             
               Cressingham
               ,
               an
               English
               General
               ,
               slain
               by
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 255
              
            
             
               Creighton
               sent
               Embassador
               into
               
                 France
                 ,
                 376
              
            
             
               Croke
               ,
               the
               French
               Embassador
               ,
               dislikes
               the
               Queen's
               Marriage
               with
               
                 Bothwel
                 ,
                 (
                 199
              
               )
            
             
               He
               mediates
               a
               Peace
               ,
               
                 (
                 208
                 ,
                 209
              
               )
            
             
               Crowling
               Isle
               ,
               28
            
             
               Cruelty
               ,
               an
               Example
               thereof
               ,
               329
            
             
               Culbrenin
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Culdees
               ,
               a
               kind
               of
               Monks
               ,
               
                 18
                 ,
                 125
              
            
             
               Worshippers
               of
               God.
               18
            
             
               Culen
               ,
               King
               of
               Scots
               ,
               an
               incestuous
               Person
               ,
               
                 184
                 ,
                 185
              
            
             
               He
               is
               slain
               by
               a
               Strumpet
               ,
               187
            
             
               
                 Cull
                 ,
                 196
              
            
             
               Culross
               ,
               whence
               so
               called
               ?
               170
            
             
               Cumbra
               Isles
               ,
               the
               greater
               and
               the
               lesser
               ,
               25
            
             
               Cumbri
               and
               
                 Cumri
                 ,
                 75
              
            
             
               Cumins
               ,
               their
               Faction
               powerful
               ,
               240
            
             
               Cumins
               overthrows
               
                 Gilespy
                 ,
                 239
              
            
             
               
                 Cumins
                 (
                 John
              
               )
               overthrown
               by
               
                 Bruce
                 ,
                 264
              
            
             
               
                 Cumins
                 (
                 William
              
               )
               poisoned
               by
               his
               Wife
               ,
               241
            
             
               
                 Cuningham
                 ,
                 14
              
            
             
               Cuningham's
               overcome
               by
               the
               
                 Hamiltons
                 ,
                 (
                 85
              
               )
            
             
               Cup
               of
               St.
               Magnus
               ;
               see
               Magnus
               .
            
             
               Curia
               ,
               a
               Parish-Church
               ,
               26
            
             
               Curry
               ,
               a
               Mercha●t
               ,
               an
               Instrument
               in
               surprizing
               Edinburgh●●stle
               ●●stle
               ,
               299
            
             
               
                 Cutberectus
                 ,
                 161
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               D
            
             
               DAal
               ,
               what
               it
               signifies
               in
               Old
               
                 Scotish
                 ,
                 100
              
            
             
               
                 Dalkeith
                 ,
                 13
              
            
             
               Dalreudini
               ,
               why
               the
               Scots
               so
               called
               ?
               100
            
             
               Danes
               enter
               
                 England
                 ,
                 71
              
            
             
               Invade
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 174
              
            
             
               Fight
               a
               bloody
               Battel
               with
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 178
              
            
             
               Turn
               Christians
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Land
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 182
              
            
             
               Are
               overthrown
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Danish
               Fleet
               lands
               again
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 190
              
            
             
               Stupified
               by
               an
               inebriating
               Drink
               ,
               and
               overcome
               by
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 209
              
            
             
               Swear
               never
               to
               return
               to
               invade
               Scotland
               any
               more
               ,
               210
            
             
               Dangers
               make
               Men
               sagacious
               ,
               26
            
             
               Dardanus
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 108
              
            
             
               His
               cruel
               Reign
               ,
               and
               violent
               Death
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               David
               I.
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 212
              
            
             
               Profuse
               towards
               Monasteries
               ,
               223
            
             
               Maintains
               the
               Cause
               of
               Maud
               ,
               his
               Kinswoman
               ,
               against
               Stephen
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 224
              
            
             
               Accuses
               him
               of
               Perjury
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Makes
               two
               Accords
               with
               
                 Stephen
                 ,
                 225
                 ,
                 226
              
            
             
               Henry
               ,
               Heir
               of
               England
               ,
               made
               Knight
               by
               him
               ,
               226
            
             
               
               Loses
               his
               hopeful
               Son
               ,
               yet
               comforts
               himself
               and
               his
               Nobles
               ,
               in
               a
               Christian
               Discourse
               thereupon
               ,
               226
            
             
               He
               erects
               new
               Bishopricks
               ,
               223
            
             
               His
               extraordinary
               Character
               for
               Piety
               and
               Virtue
               ,
               227
            
             
               David
               ,
               King
               William's
               Brother
               ,
               accompanies
               Richard
               ,
               of
               England
               ,
               to
               the
               
                 Holy
                 War
                 ,
                 235
              
            
             
               He
               is
               shipwrack'd
               ,
               and
               taken
               Prisoner
               ,
               yet
               at
               last
               returns
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               David
               II.
               anointed
               King
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 282
              
            
             
               Sent
               into
               France
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               a
               Child
               ,
               286
            
             
               Returns
               to
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 300
              
            
             
               Taken
               Prisoner
               in
               a
               Fight
               by
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 302
              
            
             
               Ransomed
               ,
               304
            
             
               His
               Death
               and
               Character
               ,
               
                 305
                 ,
                 306
              
            
             
               
                 David
                 Cumins
              
               appointed
               Ruler
               over
               Scotland
               by
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 293
              
            
             
               He
               and
               Douglas
               disagree
               ,
               294
            
             
               Forced
               to
               take
               an
               Oath
               to
               
                 Bruce
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Makes
               large
               Promises
               to
               Edward
               of
               
                 Enggland
                 ,
                 295
              
            
             
               Follows
               the
               good
               Success
               of
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Left
               by
               the
               English
               King
               as
               Regent
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               where
               his
               Army
               is
               overthrown
               ,
               and
               he
               himself
               slain
               ,
               296
            
             
               David
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               
                 Robert
                 III
              
               ▪
               imprisoned
               ,
               and
               starved
               to
               Death
               by
               his
               Vncle
               ,
               who
               was
               his
               Governour
               ,
               
                 328
                 ,
                 329
              
            
             
               
                 David
                 Beton
              
               ,
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               
                 (
                 73
              
               )
            
             
               Chosen
               Regent
               by
               a
               pretended
               Will
               ,
               but
               ,
               the
               Fraud
               being
               discovered
               ,
               he
               is
               displaced
               and
               imprisoned
               ,
               
                 (
                 75
              
               )
            
             
               He
               endeavours
               to
               avert
               the
               imminent
               Ruin
               of
               Popery
               ,
               
                 (
                 76
              
               )
            
             
               He
               chouzes
               Lennox
               with
               vain
               Hopes
               of
               marrying
               the
               Queen
               ,
               
                 (
                 80
              
               )
            
             
               He
               grieves
               to
               be
               deprived
               of
               a
               rich
               Morsel
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               swallowed
               in
               his
               Hopes
               ,
               
                 (
                 81
              
               )
            
             
               He
               is
               sharply
               reproved
               by
               
                 Montgomery
                 ,
                 (
                 91
              
               )
            
             
               His
               Cruelty
               against
               Protestants
               ,
               
                 (
                 93
              
               )
            
             
               He
               espouses
               his
               Daughter
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Craford's
               Son
               ,
               
                 (
                 97
              
               )
            
             
               He
               is
               slain
               in
               his
               Castle
               ,
               with
               the
               manner
               thereof
               ,
               
                 (
                 98
              
               )
            
             
               His
               foul
               Character
               ,
               
                 (
                 99
              
               )
            
             
               
                 David
                 Douglas
              
               ,
               with
               his
               Brother
               William
               ,
               beheaded
               ▪
               370
            
             
               
                 David
                 Hamilton
              
               defends
               the
               Cause
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               
                 (
                 93
              
               )
            
             
               
                 David
                 Panater
              
               ,
               or
               Painter
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Ross
               ,
               made
               an
               Abbat
               by
               the
               King
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 (
                 113
              
               )
            
             
               
                 David
                 Rize
              
               ,
               a
               Musician
               ,
               his
               Story
               ,
               
                 (
                 171
              
               )
            
             
               He
               persuades
               the
               Queen
               to
               cut
               off
               the
               Scotish
               Nobility
               ,
               
                 (
                 177
              
               )
            
             
               His
               Court-Preferments
               ,
               Familiarity
               with
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               ,
               violent
               Death
               and
               Burial
               ,
               
                 (
                 179
              
               to
               183
               )
            
             
               
                 David
                 Spence
              
               slain
               ,
               
                 (
                 282
              
               )
            
             
               
                 David
                 Straiton
              
               ,
               or
               Straton
               ,
               burnt
               for
               a
               
                 Lutheran
                 ,
                 (
                 63
              
               )
            
             
               Death
               better
               than
               a
               miserable
               Life
               ,
               
                 (
                 12
              
               )
            
             
               d
               ee
               ,
               a
               River
               in
               
                 England
                 ,
                 13
              
            
             
               Three
               of
               that
               Name
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 14
                 ,
                 70
              
            
             
               Deidonum
               ,
               i.
               e.
               
                 Dundee
                 ,
                 18
              
            
             
               Deiri
               ,
               Who
               ?
               159
            
             
               Delators
               ,
               or
               Informers
               ,
               appointed
               by
               
                 Evenus
                 ,
                 13
              
            
             
               Denmark
               ,
               the
               King
               thereof
               bargains
               with
               the
               Embassador
               of
               Scotland
               to
               quit
               his
               Right
               to
               the
               Islands
               about
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 413
              
            
             
               Derivative
               Words
               shew
               the
               Affinity
               of
               a
               Language
               ,
               6●
            
             
               Dessius
               ,
               General
               of
               the
               French
               Forces
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 106
              
               )
            
             
               Called
               home
               by
               the
               King
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 (
                 110
              
               )
            
             
               Descants
               on
               the
               Law
               about
               Hereditary
               Succession
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               205
            
             
               Descants
               on
               over-severe
               Executions
               of
               Criminals
               ,
               358
            
             
               Deucaledonian
               Sea
               ,
               What
               ?
               21
            
             
               Diana's
               Oracle
               counterfeited
               by
               a
               Monk
               ,
               
                 44
                 ,
                 45
              
            
             
               Dicaledones
               ,
               rather
               to
               be
               read
               Duncaledones
               ,
               in
               
                 Marcellinus
                 ,
                 56
              
            
             
               Dioclesian
               ,
               a
               supposed
               King
               of
               
                 Syria
                 ,
                 41
              
            
             
               Dionethus
               gives
               himself
               forth
               to
               be
               King
               of
               the
               
                 Brittons
                 ,
                 136
              
            
             
               Dion
               quoted
               concerning
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 90
                 ,
                 91
                 ,
                 118
              
            
             
               Dona
               River
               ,
               20
            
             
               Donachs
               ,
               or
               Duncans
               ,
               Bay
               ,
               22
            
             
               
                 Donald
                 I.
              
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 117
              
            
             
               He
               first
               received
               the
               Christian
               Religion
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
                 Donald
                 II.
                 122
              
            
             
               Overthrown
               by
               Donald
               the
               Islander
               ,
               and
               dies
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Donald
               ,
               Brother
               of
               
                 Malcolm
                 III.
              
               yields
               up
               the
               Possession
               of
               the
               Islands
               to
               the
               King
               of
               
                 Norwey
                 ,
                 23
              
            
             
               
                 Donald
                 III.
                 123
              
            
             
               Reigns
               Tyrannically
               ,
               and
               is
               slain
               by
               
                 Crathilinthus
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Donald
                 IV.
              
               (
               or
               Donebald
               )
               sends
               Christian
               Doctors
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               interprets
               pious
               Sermons
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               himself
               ,
               159
            
             
               
                 Donald
                 V.
              
               Brother
               of
               
                 Kenneth
                 ,
                 172
              
            
             
               Reigns
               licentiously
               ,
               and
               is
               put
               in
               Prison
               ,
               173
            
             
               
                 Donald
                 VI.
              
               Son
               of
               
                 Constantine
                 II.
                 178
              
            
             
               
                 Donald
                 VII
              
               .
               or
               
                 Duncan
                 ,
                 204
              
            
             
               Donald
               ,
               Murderer
               of
               King
               Duffus
               ,
               taken
               and
               executed
               ,
               185
            
             
               
               
                 Donald
                 Bane
              
               calls
               himself
               King
               of
               the
               
                 Aebudae
                 ,
                 164
              
            
             
               He
               is
               slain
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
                 Donald
                 VIII
              
               .
               or
               
                 Banus
                 ,
                 220
              
            
             
               He
               promises
               the
               Islands
               to
               Magnus
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Norwey
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Donald
               of
               
                 Athol
                 ,
                 154
              
            
             
               
                 Donald
                 Baloc
              
               overthrows
               Alexander
               ,
               and
               
                 Alan
                 ,
                 Stuarts
                 ,
                 343
              
            
             
               He
               is
               taken
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               his
               Head
               is
               sent
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               344
            
             
               Donald
               ,
               Lord
               of
               the
               Aebudae
               ,
               rises
               in
               Arms
               ,
               333
            
             
               With
               the
               Earl
               of
               Ross
               and
               Douglas
               ,
               he
               fig●●s
               with
               the
               King's
               Forces
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               He
               is
               left
               by
               his
               Wife
               ,
               391
            
             
               Sends
               Agents
               to
               make
               his
               Peace
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               392
            
             
               After
               the
               King's
               Death
               ,
               he
               plays
               Rex
               again
               ,
               408
            
             
               He
               takes
               the
               Earl
               of
               Athol
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               burns
               St.
               Bride's
               Church
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               He
               is
               shipwrack'd
               ,
               and
               fals
               distracted
               ,
               409
            
             
               
                 Donald
                 Monro
              
               commended
               ,
               22
            
             
               He
               travelled
               over
               the
               Islands
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               described
               them
               ,
               31
            
             
               Dongal
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 168
              
            
             
               He
               is
               drowned
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Dongard
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 144
              
            
             
               Opposes
               the
               Pelagian
               Heresy
               ,
               145
            
             
               Dornadilla
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 98
              
            
             
               Dorstologus
               slain
               ,
               166
            
             
               Dorus
               flies
               for
               fear
               of
               
                 Nathalocus
                 ,
                 120
              
            
             
               Dovallus
               kils
               King
               
                 Nothatus
                 ,
                 99
              
            
             
               He
               himself
               is
               slain
               in
               Battel
               ,
               100
            
             
               Douglas
               River
               ,
               14
            
             
               Douglas
               Dale
               ,
               140
            
             
               Douglas
               made
               Duke
               of
               
                 Turein
                 ,
                 336
              
            
             
               Douglas
               slain
               by
               the
               
                 Moors
                 ,
                 280
              
            
             
               
                 Douglas
                 (
                 William
              
               )
               takes
               Dundalk
               in
               
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 314
              
            
             
               
                 Douglas
                 (
                 William
              
               )
               pardoned
               ,
               301
            
             
               Douglas
               breaks
               in
               upon
               the
               English
               Army
               ,
               278
            
             
               Douglasses
               their
               Power
               intolerable
               ,
               
                 372
                 ,
                 377
              
            
             
               Their
               Power
               broken
               ,
               
                 (
                 53
              
               )
            
             
               Drinach
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               
                 Drix
                 ,
                 60
              
            
             
               Druides
               ,
               Who
               ?
               56
            
             
               
                 Drumalbin
                 ,
                 17
              
            
             
               Drummilaw
               Sands
               ,
               209
            
             
               Drunkenness
               punished
               with
               Death
               ,
               174
            
             
               Druskins
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               Picts
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Nobility
               ,
               slain
               ,
               169
            
             
               Drury
               intercedes
               for
               Peace
               between
               the
               Parties
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 278
              
               )
            
             
               Duffa
               ,
               or
               Dow
               ,
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Duffus
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 181
              
            
             
               Witchcraft
               practised
               upon
               his
               Body
               ,
               183
            
             
               He
               is
               slain
               ,
               184
            
             
               Dukes
               ,
               when
               the
               Name
               first
               brought
               into
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 325
              
            
             
               Duke
               of
               York
               overthrown
               and
               slain
               by
               the
               Queen
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 396
              
            
             
               Dulcitius
               in
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 89
              
            
             
               Dunacus
               ,
               and
               
                 Domnacus
                 ,
                 68
              
            
             
               Dunbar
               ,
               whence
               so
               called
               ?
               
                 13
                 ,
                 14
              
            
             
               Its
               Siege
               raised
               ,
               297
            
             
               Fortified
               by
               Alexander
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               deserted
               by
               him
               ,
               421
            
             
               Again
               possessed
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               delivered
               to
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 427
              
            
             
               Retaken
               by
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 429
              
            
             
               
                 Dunbritton
                 ,
                 17
              
            
             
               The
               Castle
               surrendred
               to
               
                 Robert
                 Bruce
                 ,
                 268
              
            
             
               Twice
               surprized
               ,
               371
            
             
               Taken
               by
               the
               Queen
               ,
               
                 (
                 164
              
               )
            
             
               Retaken
               by
               the
               Regent
               by
               Surprize
               ,
               with
               the
               Manner
               ,
               how
               ?
               
                 (
                 260
              
               )
            
             
               It
               s
               Scituation
               ,
               and
               why
               so
               called
               ?
               
                 (
                 262
                 ,
                 )
                 (
                 263
                 )
              
            
             
               Duncan
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 229
              
            
             
               He
               is
               slain
               .
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Duncan
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Marr
               ,
               Regent
               ,
               284
            
             
               Slain
               in
               Battel
               ,
               285
            
             
               
                 Duncan
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               rising
               in
               Arms
               ,
               is
               suppressed
               ,
               323
            
             
               Duncaledon
               ,
               rather
               than
               Deucaledon
               ,
               to
               be
               read
               in
               
                 Ptolemy
                 ,
                 56
              
            
             
               Dunchonel
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               
                 Dundee
                 ,
                 18
              
            
             
               Dundeans
               ,
               Enemies
               to
               the
               
                 Gordons
                 ,
                 (
                 286
              
               )
            
             
               Dunedin
               ,
               by
               the
               ancient
               Scots
               ,
               now
               
                 Edinburgh
                 ,
                 171
              
            
             
               
                 Dungisby
                 Head
                 ,
                 22
              
               See
               Betubium
               .
            
             
               
                 Duni
                 pacis
              
               ,
               what
               ?
               
                 15
                 ,
                 119
              
            
             
               
                 Dunkelden
                 ,
                 18
              
            
             
               Duno
               ,
               or
               Dunum
               ,
               Words
               so
               beginning
               or
               ending
               are
               the
               Names
               of
               Places
               ,
               
                 65
                 ,
                 66
                 ,
                 67
              
            
             
               
                 Dunoter
                 ,
                 19
              
            
             
               Dunsinnan
               Hill
               and
               Castle
               ,
               212
            
             
               
                 Dunstafnage
                 ,
                 20
              
            
             
               Duodecemvirate
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 253
              
            
             
               Dur
               ,
               the
               Names
               of
               some
               Places
               derived
               therefrom
               ,
               68
            
             
               Durstus
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 102
              
            
             
               He
               invites
               the
               Nobility
               to
               a
               Supper
               ,
               and
               there
               treacherously
               kils
               them
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               He
               is
               slain
               ,
               103
            
             
               Durstus
               made
               King
               of
               the
               
                 Picts
                 ,
                 132
              
            
             
               Slain
               in
               Battel
               ,
               137
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               E
            
             
               
                 EAnfrid
                 ,
                 159
              
            
             
               Easdale
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Easter-Day
               ,
               a
               Dispute
               about
               it
               raised
               by
               Austin
               the
               
                 Monk
                 ,
                 157
              
            
             
               Eboracum
               ,
               i.
               e.
               York
               ,
               whence
               derived
               ,
               60
            
             
               Ecclesiasticks
               their
               Power
               over
               Kings
               ,
               237
            
             
               Their
               Avarice
               ,
               
                 238
                 ,
                 243
              
            
             
               They
               are
               reformed
               by
               
                 Constantine
                 II.
              
               are
               superstit●ous
               ,
               195
            
             
               Eder
               preserved
               by
               his
               Nurse
               ,
               104
            
             
               Educated
               by
               
                 Cadvallus
                 ,
                 105
              
            
             
               Created
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 106
              
            
             
               Edgar
               ,
               then
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               demanded
               by
               William
               the
               
                 Norman
                 ,
                 216
              
            
             
               Returns
               to
               
                 England
                 ,
                 217
              
            
             
               Made
               King
               of
               the
               
                 S●ots
                 ,
                 221
              
            
             
               Builds
               Coldingham
               Abby
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Edifice
               ,
               a
               strange
               one
               ,
               15
            
             
               Edinburgh
               ,
               (
               or
               Edinum
               )
               whence
               so
               called
               ,
               171
            
             
               Its
               several
               Names
               ,
               175
            
             
               How
               seated
               ,
               
                 (
                 276
              
               )
            
             
               A
               Convention
               held
               at
               one
               End
               ,
               when
               the
               Enemy
               had
               the
               Castle
               at
               the
               
                 other
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Edinburghers
               would
               not
               admit
               the
               English
               Exiles
               ,
               nor
               Hamilton
               ,
               to
               enter
               their
               City
               ,
               
                 (
                 252
              
               )
            
             
               Edmund
               ,
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               his
               Story
               ,
               215
            
             
               He
               gives
               Cumberland
               and
               Westmoreland
               to
               Malcolm
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 181
              
            
             
               
                 Edward
                 I.
              
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               takes
               away
               all
               Scotish
               Monuments
               ,
               119
            
             
               Endeavours
               to
               bring
               Scotland
               under
               his
               Dominion
               ,
               249
            
             
               Enters
               Scotland
               with
               a
               great
               Army
               ,
               
                 264
                 ,
                 265
              
            
             
               Overcomes
               the
               Scots
               ,
               and
               forces
               them
               to
               swear
               ●ealty
               to
               him
               ,
               259
            
             
               Appoints
               Magistrates
               all
               over
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Desires
               Margarite
               of
               Norwey
               ,
               Heiress
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               a
               Wife
               for
               his
               Son
               ,
               but
               she
               dies
               before
               her
               Marriage
               ,
               245
            
             
               
                 Edward
                 II.
              
               succeeding
               his
               Father
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 263
              
            
             
               Besieges
               Berwick
               ,
               makes
               a
               Truce
               with
               the
               Scots
               ,
               and
               retreats
               ,
               
                 270
                 ,
                 271
              
            
             
               Worsted
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 272
              
            
             
               Is
               cast
               into
               Prison
               by
               his
               Wife
               and
               his
               Son
               ,
               and
               there
               put
               to
               a
               cruel
               Death
               ,
               274
            
             
               
                 Edward
                 III.
              
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               makes
               Peace
               with
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 300
              
            
             
               Baliol
               tak●●
               into
               his
               Protection
               ,
               288
            
             
               H●s
               Cruelty
               to
               Seton's
               Children
               ,
               289
            
             
               〈◊〉
               
                 Berwick
                 ,
                 288
              
            
             
               Hath
               three
               Kings
               his
               Prisoners
               at
               once
               ,
               304
            
             
               He
               overthrows
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 290
              
            
             
               Takes
               
                 Berwick
                 ,
                 290
              
            
             
               Enters
               Scotland
               once
               or
               twice
               ,
               but
               retreats
               again
               ,
               
                 293
                 ,
                 296
              
            
             
               His
               Death
               ,
               308
            
             
               Edward
               ,
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               cals
               himself
               King
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 396
              
            
             
               
                 Edward
                 IV.
              
               of
               England
               ,
               makes
               Peace
               with
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 416
              
            
             
               He
               dies
               ,
               428
            
             
               He
               laid
               the
               Foundation
               of
               Tyranny
               ,
               434
            
             
               
                 Edward
                 VI.
              
               of
               England
               ,
               an
               hopeful
               Prince
               ,
               his
               Death
               ,
               
                 (
                 114
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Edward
                 Bruce
              
               called
               to
               be
               King
               in
               
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 269
              
            
             
               Assists
               his
               Brother
               
                 Robert
                 ,
                 265
              
            
             
               
                 Edward
                 Baliol
              
               with
               a
               numerous
               Fleet
               in
               the
               Bay
               of
               
                 Forth
                 ,
                 284
              
            
             
               He
               overcomes
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 285
              
            
             
               Enters
               on
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               286
            
             
               Swears
               Fealty
               to
               the
               King
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 288
              
            
             
               His
               supposititious
               Son
               ,
               
                 (
                 7
              
               )
            
             
               Education
               at
               Court
               ,
               what
               ?
               
                 (
                 160
              
               )
            
             
               Egfrid
               ,
               King
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               slain
               by
               the
               
                 Picts
                 ,
                 161
              
            
             
               Edwyn
               ,
               of
               
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 159
              
            
             
               Eels
               taken
               in
               abundance
               ,
               14
            
             
               Egg
               Isle
               ,
               See
               
                 Rum.
                 28
              
            
             
               Eglish
               ,
               or
               Church
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Eglisa
               ,
               or
               Eglish-oy
               Isle
               ,
               36
            
             
               Elbeouf
               ,
               Marquess
               of
               it
               ,
               stays
               with
               the
               Queen
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 154
              
               )
            
             
               Elgin
               ,
               a
               Town
               ,
               20
            
             
               Eliot's
               Authority
               disallowed
               ,
               4
            
             
               Elizabeth
               ,
               Queen
               of
               England
               ,
               sends
               Aid
               to
               the
               Reformers
               of
               Religion
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 141
                 ,
                 144
                 )
              
            
             
               Her
               grave
               Oration
               to
               the
               Embassador
               of
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               ,
               (
               
                 155
                 ,
                 156
              
               ,
               &c.
               )
            
             
               She
               ,
               in
               part
               ,
               adopts
               the
               Cause
               of
               the
               Queen
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 (
                 222
              
               )
            
             
               Her
               Letters
               to
               the
               Regent
               to
               defer
               the
               Convention
               of
               the
               Estates
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Her
               other
               Letters
               to
               him
               ,
               which
               break
               off
               the
               Course
               of
               his
               Victories
               ,
               
                 (
                 223
              
               )
            
             
               She
               is
               informed
               by
               the
               Regent
               ,
               that
               the
               Cause
               of
               their
               Queen's
               deposing
               ,
               was
               the
               Murder
               of
               her
               Husband
               ,
               
                 (
                 227
                 ,
                 228
              
               )
            
             
               She
               sends
               Letters
               to
               the
               Nobles
               of
               Scotland
               to
               receive
               their
               Queen
               again
               ,
               
                 (
                 239
              
               ,
               &c.
               )
            
             
               Their
               Answer
               to
               her
               Letters
               ,
               
                 (
                 241
              
               )
            
             
               Howard's
               Conspiracy
               against
               her
               detected
               ,
               
                 (
                 244
              
               )
            
             
               She
               demands
               the
               English
               Fugitives
               to
               be
               given
               up
               to
               her
               by
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 (
                 284
              
               )
            
             
               She
               is
               made
               Arbiter
               between
               the
               Parties
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 260
              
               )
            
             
               
               Some
               of
               her
               Council
               would
               have
               King
               James
               sent
               into
               
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 275
              
               )
            
             
               Which
               the
               Scots
               refuse
               to
               do
               ,
               
                 (
                 280
              
               )
            
             
               She
               favours
               the
               King's
               Cause
               most
               ,
               yet
               is
               (
               politickly
               )
               slow
               in
               her
               Aid
               ,
               
                 (
                 279
                 ,
                 286
              
               )
            
             
               Ella
               ,
               an
               English
               King
               ,
               172
            
             
               Embassadors
               from
               France
               desire
               the
               Scots
               to
               make
               War
               upon
               
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 119
              
               )
            
             
               Embassadors
               from
               France
               and
               England
               to
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 352
              
            
             
               England
               divided
               by
               four
               Rivers
               ,
               13
            
             
               The
               King
               thereof
               the
               Pope's
               Feudatary
               ,
               237
            
             
               Its
               King
               makes
               Peace
               ,
               or
               Truce
               ,
               with
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 249
                 ,
                 250
              
            
             
               Enecus
               ,
               General
               of
               the
               
                 Danes
                 ,
                 200
              
            
             
               Slain
               by
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 201
              
            
             
               Enemies
               not
               to
               be
               undervalued
               ,
               
                 174
                 ,
                 291
              
            
             
               Their
               sudden
               Liberality
               to
               be
               suspected
               ,
               
                 (
                 43
              
               )
            
             
               English
               ,
               how
               said
               to
               rule
               over
               all
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 180
              
            
             
               Incommoded
               in
               their
               March
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 276
              
            
             
               Their
               Army
               worsted
               ,
               270
            
             
               Quit
               their
               Claim
               to
               any
               Part
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 234
              
            
             
               Regain
               a
               great
               Part
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 303
              
            
             
               Drawn
               into
               an
               Ambush
               ,
               304
            
             
               Their
               Army
               of
               60000
               Men
               ,
               274
            
             
               Driven
               out
               of
               all
               Scotland
               ,
               except
               
                 Berwick
                 ,
                 300
              
            
             
               English
               Souldiers
               less
               rapacious
               than
               the
               
                 French
                 ,
                 313
              
            
             
               Worsted
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 391
              
            
             
               Overthrown
               by
               the
               Scots
               at
               Sea
               ,
               379
            
             
               Ask
               Aid
               of
               the
               Scots
               against
               their
               own
               King
               ,
               392
            
             
               English
               ,
               their
               Horses
               frightned
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 42
              
               )
            
             
               Make
               War
               on
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 59
              
               )
            
             
               Enter
               Scotland
               again
               ,
               
                 (
                 86
              
               )
            
             
               Are
               worsted
               ,
               
                 (
                 89
              
               )
            
             
               Again
               enter
               ,
               
                 (
                 100
              
               )
            
             
               And
               give
               the
               Regent
               a
               great
               Overthrow
               ,
               
                 (
                 104
              
               )
            
             
               Enter
               Scotland
               again
               ,
               
                 (
                 105
              
               )
            
             
               And
               prevail
               against
               
                 James
                 Douglas
                 ,
                 (
                 106
              
               )
            
             
               English
               Fleet
               attempts
               the
               
                 Orcades
                 ,
                 (
                 123
              
               )
            
             
               English
               called
               Deliverers
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 152
              
               )
            
             
               Send
               Aid
               to
               the
               Reformers
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 143
              
               )
            
             
               Assist
               the
               Vindicators
               of
               King
               and
               Regent's
               Murderers
               against
               the
               Queen's
               Faction
               ,
               
                 (
                 253
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 256
                 ,
                 257
              
               )
            
             
               Their
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               designed
               to
               be
               destroyed
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               of
               Scots
               ,
               too
               ,
               
                 (
                 280
              
               )
            
             
               Enner
               ,
               what
               it
               signifies
               ,
               106
            
             
               Ennerlute
               ,
               or
               Ennerlochy
               ,
               a
               Mart-Town
               ,
               20
            
             
               Ennerness
               ,
               a
               Mart-Town
               ,
               106
            
             
               Eorsa
               Isle
               ,
               27
            
             
               Eoy
               Isle
               ,
               29
            
             
               Ericaean
               ,
               or
               Heath
               Isle
               ,
               26
            
             
               Erisbach
               Isle
               ;
               see
               Abridic
               .
            
             
               Eriscaia
               ,
               or
               Erisay
               ,
               Isle
               ,
               30
            
             
               Erin
               Isle
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Erra
               Isle
               ,
               26
            
             
               Esk
               River
               ,
               13
            
             
               South
               and
               North
               ,
               19
            
             
               Thence
               the
               Country
               called
               
                 Eskdale
                 ,
                 13
              
            
             
               Etfin
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 163
              
            
             
               Ethelfrid
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 156
              
            
             
               Routs
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 157
              
            
             
               Marches
               into
               
                 Galway
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Ethodius
                 I.
              
               King
               of
               Scots
               ,
               makes
               Laws
               about
               Hunting
               ,
               112
            
             
               Overcomes
               the
               
                 Islanders
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Slain
               by
               Night
               in
               his
               Bedchamber
               ,
               by
               his
               Harper
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
                 Ethodius
                 II.
              
               rules
               by
               his
               Deputies
               ,
               119
            
             
               Is
               slain
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Ethus
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 171
              
            
             
               Eu
               Island
               ,
               31
            
             
               Eubonia
               ,
               or
               Man
               ,
               Isle
               ,
               24
            
             
               
                 Evenus
                 I.
              
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 103
              
            
             
               Aids
               the
               Picts
               against
               the
               
                 Brittons
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               The
               first
               that
               required
               an
               Oath
               of
               Allegiance
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ▪
               ibid.
               
            
             
               First
               settles
               Itinerary
               Iudges
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Evenus
                 II.
                 105
              
            
             
               Overthrows
               the
               Orkney
               Men
               ,
               106
            
             
               
                 Evenus
                 III.
              
               noted
               for
               Obscenity
               ,
               107
            
             
               He
               makes
               a
               Law
               for
               
                 Polygamy
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Is
               slain
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
                 Eugenius
                 I.
              
               or
               Evenus
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 127
              
            
             
               Slain
               by
               the
               
                 Romans
                 ,
                 128
              
            
             
               Evenus
               ,
               an
               Islander
               ,
               put
               to
               Death
               ,
               174
            
             
               
                 Eugenius
                 II.
                 138
              
            
             
               His
               Character
               ,
               144
            
             
               In
               his
               time
               the
               Romans
               leave
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Eugenius
                 III.
              
               Brother
               of
               Congal
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 154
              
            
             
               Assists
               against
               the
               
                 Saxons
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Eugenius
                 IV.
              
               Brother
               of
               
                 Aidanus
                 ,
                 158
              
            
             
               Brought
               up
               under
               
                 Columb
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               He
               harbours
               the
               fugitive
               
                 Saxons
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Eugenius
                 V.
                 161
              
            
             
               
                 Eugenius
                 VI.
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Learned
               in
               
                 Theology
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               In
               his
               Time
               it
               rained
               Blood
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
                 Eugenius
                 VII
              
               .
               causes
               the
               memorable
               Facts
               of
               Kings
               to
               be
               recorded
               ,
               162
            
             
               He
               is
               suspected
               for
               the
               Murder
               of
               his
               Queen
               ,
               but
               causlesly
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
                 Eugenius
                 VIII
              
               .
               slain
               in
               an
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               163
            
             
               Evonia
               Castle
               ,
               20
            
             
               Eusdale
               County
               so
               called
               from
               the
               River
               
                 Ewes
                 ,
                 13
                 ,
                 140
              
            
             
               
               Examples
               of
               Princes
               more
               influential
               on
               Subjects
               than
               their
               Laws
               ,
               155
            
             
               Exchequer
               Officers
               defend
               sometimes
               most
               unjust
               Laws
               ,
               113
            
             
               Exchequer
               Profits
               ,
               sometimes
               Disprofits
               ,
               35
            
             
               Excommunication
               ,
               unjustly
               pronounced
               ,
               affects
               not
               the
               Excommunicated
               ,
               272
            
             
               Exile
               more
               tolerable
               than
               Servitude
               ,
               132
            
          
        
         
           
             
               F
            
             
               FAbilla
               ,
               or
               Fable
               ,
               Isle
               ,
               30
            
             
               Fair
               ,
               or
               Fara
               ,
               Isle
               ,
               36
            
             
               Faith
               ,
               or
               Fidelity
               ,
               towards
               wicked
               Persons
               unsteadfast
               ,
               
                 105
                 ,
                 107
              
            
             
               Sacred
               among
               Souldiers
               ,
               
                 319
                 ,
                 330
              
            
             
               Not
               to
               be
               kept
               with
               Hereticks
               ,
               as
               Papists
               say
               ,
               
                 (
                 130
              
               )
            
             
               Falamgal
               Isle
               ;
               see
               Finlagan
               ,
            
             
               Falcons
               ,
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               
                 Muick
                 ,
                 28
              
            
             
               Famine
               breaks
               stout
               Spirits
               ,
               140
            
             
               Famine
               and
               Pestilence
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 388
              
            
             
               Fara
               Isle
               ,
               29
            
             
               
                 Farrow-head
                 ,
                 21
              
            
             
               Faunus's
               Oracle
               ,
               43
            
             
               Fenella
               commands
               Kenneth
               to
               be
               slain
               ,
               169
            
             
               Feraia
               Isle
               ,
               29
            
             
               
                 Ferchard
                 I.
              
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 158
              
            
             
               Endeavours
               to
               introduce
               Tyranny
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Maliciously
               nourisheth
               Factions
               amongst
               his
               Nobles
               ,
               and
               is
               guilty
               of
               the
               Pelagian
               Heresy
               ,
               159
            
             
               He
               kils
               himself
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
                 Ferchard
                 II.
              
               wickedly
               kils
               his
               Wife
               ,
               and
               abuseth
               his
               Daughters
               ,
               160
            
             
               He
               is
               excommunicated
               ,
               reproved
               by
               Coleman
               ,
               and
               repouts
               at
               his
               Death
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Feredeth
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               
                 Picts
                 ,
                 166
              
            
             
               Ferelay
               Island
               ,
               30
            
             
               
                 Fergus
                 I.
              
               King
               of
               Scots
               ,
               sent
               for
               out
               of
               
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 95
              
            
             
               The
               Kingdom
               settled
               on
               him
               by
               Common
               Consent
               ,
               96
            
             
               Drowned
               at
               Carickfergus
               in
               
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 97
              
            
             
               Came
               first
               into
               Albium
               ,
               when
               Alexander
               the
               Great
               took
               
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Fergus
                 II.
              
               whilst
               a
               Child
               ,
               flies
               by
               Sea
               ,
               with
               his
               Parents
               ,
               into
               Scandia
               ,
               is
               recalled
               from
               thence
               ,
               and
               made
               King
               ,
               
                 133
                 ,
                 134
              
            
             
               He
               is
               slain
               in
               Fight
               ,
               137
            
             
               His
               Praise
               ,
               with
               a
               Comparison
               between
               him
               and
               
                 Fergus
                 I.
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               He
               is
               deservedly
               called
               ,
               The
               second
               Founder
               of
               the
               Scotish
               Kingdom
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
                 Fergus
                 III.
              
               poisoned
               by
               his
               Wife
               for
               his
               Adulteries
               ,
               163
            
             
               She
               owns
               the
               Fact
               ,
               and
               kils
               her self
               ,
               164
            
             
               Fergus
               of
               Galway's
               Children
               disagree
               after
               his
               Death
               ,
               246
            
             
               Feritharis
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 97
              
            
             
               An
               old
               Law
               concerning
               Succession
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               made
               in
               his
               Time
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Ferlegus
               ,
               Son
               of
               Fergus
               ,
               conspires
               against
               his
               Vncle
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               is
               condemned
               ,
               
                 97
                 ,
                 98
              
            
             
               Fethelmach
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 127
              
            
             
               Fidler
               ,
               or
               Harper
               ,
               One
               kils
               King
               
                 Ethodius
                 I.
                 116
              
            
             
               Another
               assists
               to
               destroy
               
                 Fethelmach
                 ,
                 127
              
            
             
               Fifteen
               Iudges
               appointed
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               but
               soon
               disused
               ,
               
                 (
                 59
              
               )
            
             
               Fife
               County
               ,
               18
            
             
               So
               called
               from
               
                 Fifus
                 ,
                 170
              
            
             
               Fights
               memorable
               between
               Scots
               and
               
                 English
                 ,
                 355
              
            
             
               At
               
                 Bannock
                 ,
                 267
              
            
             
               At
               
                 Otterborn
                 ,
                 317
                 ,
                 318
                 ,
                 319
              
            
             
               Fish
               shapeless
               ,
               29
            
             
               A
               strange
               sort
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Fincormachus
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 125
              
            
             
               Findochus
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 121
              
            
             
               Overcomes
               
                 Donald
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Is
               slain
               by
               means
               of
               his
               Brother
               
                 Caransius
                 ,
                 122
              
            
             
               Finelaw
               ,
               or
               Finlaw
               ,
               Bishop
               ,
               Author
               of
               ill
               Counsels
               ,
               339
            
             
               Finlagan
               Isle
               ,
               26
            
             
               Finnanus
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 102
              
            
             
               Fiole
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Flada
               Isle
               ,
               
                 24
                 ,
                 28
                 ,
                 29
                 ,
                 30
              
            
             
               Flanders
               ,
               Artificers
               sent
               for
               from
               thence
               into
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 347
              
            
             
               Flata
               Island
               ,
               36
            
             
               Flattery
               ,
               the
               Pest
               of
               great
               Families
               ,
               
                 363
                 ,
                 380
              
            
             
               Flavanae
               Isles
               ,
               30
            
             
               
                 Fordun
                 ,
                 19
              
            
             
               
                 Forestia
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Forth
               ,
               or
               Scotish
               Sea
               ,
               13
            
             
               Fortune
               ,
               an
               Example
               of
               its
               Inconstancy
               ,
               375
            
             
               Fotlar
               Isle
               ,
               37
            
             
               Francs
               ,
               Who
               ?
               46
            
             
               
                 Francis
                 I.
              
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               by
               the
               help
               of
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               restored
               to
               liberty
               out
               of
               the
               Hands
               of
               the
               
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 (
                 62
              
               )
            
             
               He
               sends
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lennox
               into
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 78
              
               )
            
             
               Is
               alienated
               from
               
                 Lennox
                 ,
                 (
                 83
              
               )
            
             
               Sends
               Montgomery
               into
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 91
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Francis
                 II.
              
               of
               France
               ,
               sends
               La'bross
               into
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 136
              
               )
            
             
               He
               is
               influenced
               by
               ,
               and
               is
               under
               the
               Power
               of
               ,
               the
               
                 Guises
                 ,
                 (
                 150
              
               )
            
             
               His
               Death
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Francis
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               Curator
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 114
              
               )
            
             
               
               Appointed
               General
               of
               the
               Popish
               Faction
               ,
               
                 (
                 153
                 ,
                 174
              
               )
            
             
               Franciscans
               ,
               or
               begging
               Friars
               ,
               their
               Wealth
               ,
               
                 (
                 128
              
               )
            
             
               France
               ,
               its
               miserable
               State
               ,
               
                 (
                 151
              
               )
            
             
               It
               s
               King
               Francis
               promises
               to
               aid
               the
               Scots
               of
               the
               Queen's
               Faction
               ,
               
                 (
                 254
              
               )
            
             
               And
               the
               Scots
               Rebels
               ,
               
                 (
                 279
                 ,
                 280
              
               )
            
             
               Vpon
               what
               Grounds
               he
               did
               it
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Frazer's
               Family
               almost
               extinct
               ,
               
                 (
                 89
              
               )
            
             
               Frederethu●
               slain
               ,
               166
            
             
               Friend
               betrays
               Friend
               ,
               332
            
             
               Their
               Injuries
               the
               most
               grievous
               ,
               314
            
             
               Our
               Father's
               Friends
               not
               to
               be
               neglected
               ,
               101
            
             
               Friendship
               with
               Princes
               far
               off
               ,
               sometimes
               safer
               than
               with
               Those
               nearer
               home
               ,
               
                 (
                 44
              
               )
            
             
               
                 French
                 ,
                 Gauls
                 ,
                 Fran●s
              
               ,
               their
               Original
               ,
               46
            
             
               They
               receive
               Characters
               of
               Letters
               from
               the
               
                 Massilian
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 38
              
            
             
               Their
               Communion
               with
               the
               
                 Brittons
                 ,
                 61
              
            
             
               When
               French
               and
               Scots
               Alliance
               first
               began
               ,
               165
            
             
               They
               send
               Aid
               to
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 (
                 90
                 ,
                 106
                 )
              
            
             
               Their
               Souldiers
               very
               licentious
               ,
               313
            
             
               Their
               Army
               leaves
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 314
              
            
             
               Their
               unjust
               Demand
               ,
               312
            
             
               What
               Good
               the
               Scots
               got
               by
               their
               Alliance
               ,
               322
            
             
               Their
               King
               distracted
               ,
               334
            
             
               They
               ask
               Aid
               of
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               They
               renew
               their
               League
               with
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 240
                 ,
                 251
                 ,
                 273
              
            
             
               French
               and
               Scots
               Souldiers
               mutiny
               ,
               
                 (
                 109
              
               )
            
             
               Their
               Auxiliaries
               in
               Scotland
               cannot
               forbear
               their
               wonted
               Plundering
               ,
               
                 (
                 314
              
               )
            
             
               They
               hinder
               an
               Alliance
               with
               England
               by
               Bribes
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               they
               can
               ,
               
                 (
                 43
                 ,
                 44
              
               )
            
             
               Assault
               Werk
               Castle
               ,
               
                 (
                 45
              
               )
            
             
               Their
               Souldiers
               kill
               the
               Governour
               of
               Edinburgh
               ,
               with
               some
               of
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               
                 (
                 209
              
               )
            
             
               They
               design
               to
               surprize
               
                 Hadington
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               They
               are
               disgusted
               by
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 (
                 110
              
               )
            
             
               French
               and
               English
               in
               Scotland
               agree
               ,
               
                 (
                 111
              
               )
            
             
               French
               transported
               into
               their
               own
               Country
               ,
               
                 (
                 112
              
               )
            
             
               French
               King
               sends
               Auxiliaries
               to
               strengthen
               the
               Queen
               Regent
               ,
               
                 (
                 135
                 ,
                 143
              
               )
            
             
               French
               Embassadors
               Demands
               from
               the
               
                 Reformed
                 ,
                 (
                 136
                 ,
                 152
                 )
              
            
             
               French
               their
               contumelious
               Pride
               against
               some
               of
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 (
                 143
                 ,
                 144
                 )
              
            
             
               Their
               Design
               to
               establish
               Tyranny
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               French
               Embassador
               busy
               between
               the
               Queen
               and
               the
               
                 Royalists
                 ,
                 (
                 218
                 ,
                 219
                 )
              
            
             
               Vpon
               the
               Queen's
               Overthrow
               he
               sculks
               away
               ,
               
                 (
                 221
              
               )
            
             
               French
               to
               leave
               Scotland
               by
               Consent
               ,
               
                 (
                 149
              
               )
            
             
               French
               Ship
               sent
               with
               Provision
               and
               Ammunition
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               taken
               by
               the
               
                 Royalists
                 ,
                 (
                 279
              
               )
            
             
               French
               Tongue
               heretofore
               not
               much
               different
               from
               the
               
                 British
                 ,
                 58
              
            
             
               
                 Friars
                 Mendicants
              
               Mercenaries
               to
               Parish-Priests
               and
               Curats
               ,
               
                 (
                 345
                 ,
                 346
              
               )
            
             
               Their
               Opinions
               ;
               and
               why
               Manducants
               rather
               than
               
                 Mendicants
                 ,
                 (
                 129
              
               )
            
             
               Fuda
               Isle
               ,
               29
            
          
        
         
           
             
               G
            
             
               GA
               Letter
               commonly
               used
               by
               the
               French
               for
               
                 V
                 ,
                 60
                 ,
                 61
              
            
             
               Gaga
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               
                 Gald
                 ,
                 Gael
                 ,
                 Galle
                 ,
                 62
              
            
             
               Galdus
               ,
               the
               Sir-name
               of
               Corbred
               ,
               what
               it
               signifies
               ,
               109
            
             
               
                 Galeatius
                 Sforza
              
               slain
               by
               his
               Vncle
               ,
               
                 (
                 231
              
               )
            
             
               Gallovid
               ,
               in
               Old
               Scotish
               signifies
               a
               
                 Gaul
                 ,
                 14
              
            
             
               Galo
               ,
               Cardinal
               ,
               the
               Pope's
               Legat
               in
               
                 England
                 ,
                 237
              
            
             
               He
               excommunicates
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 238
              
            
             
               A
               wicked
               and
               avaritious
               Man
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Galvinus
               ,
               Son
               of
               
                 Lothus
                 ,
                 151
              
            
             
               Galway
               ,
               why
               so
               called
               ,
               
                 14
                 ,
                 61
                 ,
                 139
              
            
             
               Garalinga
               Isle
               ,
               29
            
             
               Garaard
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               
                 Picts
                 ,
                 162
              
            
             
               Garvae
               Isles
               ,
               three
               ,
               25
            
             
               Garvillan
               Isles
               ,
               30
            
             
               Gavin
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Gauls
               sent
               Colonies
               into
               
                 Spain
                 ,
                 48
              
            
             
               Into
               
                 Italy
                 ,
                 49
              
            
             
               Into
               
                 Germany
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Into
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 50
              
            
             
               Into
               
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 51
              
            
             
               Gathelus
               ,
               a
               Prince
               ,
               feigned
               by
               some
               to
               be
               the
               Founder
               of
               the
               Scots
               Nation
               ,
               46
            
             
               
                 Gawin
                 Dunbar
              
               ,
               the
               King's
               Tutor
               ,
               made
               Chancellour
               ,
               
                 (
                 54
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Gawin
                 Douglas
              
               called
               Archbishop
               of
               St.
               
                 Andrews
                 ,
                 (
                 29
              
               )
            
             
               Committed
               to
               Prison
               ,
               
                 (
                 164
              
               )
            
             
               Genrach
               Isle
               ,
               26
            
             
               Geoffry
               of
               Monmouth
               ,
               a
               Writer
               of
               British
               Affairs
               ,
               8
            
             
               Geldrians
               come
               to
               help
               the
               English
               against
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 295
              
            
             
               Geloni
               ,
               painted
               their
               Bodies
               ,
               53
            
             
               Genistery
               ,
               or
               Broom
               ,
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               
                 George
                 Buchanan
              
               ,
               imprisoned
               for
               Religion
               ,
               escapes
               out
               of
               his
               Chamber-Window
               whilst
               his
               Keepers
               were
               asleep
               ,
               
                 (
                 67
              
               )
            
             
               He
               is
               sent
               in
               Embassy
               ,
               with
               others
               ,
               into
               
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 224
              
               )
            
             
               His
               ingenuous
               Speech
               concerning
               Himself
               ,
               71
            
             
               
               George
               ,
               Brother
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Douglas
               ,
               made
               Earl
               of
               
                 Ormond
                 ,
                 377
              
            
             
               Commands
               the
               Forces
               against
               
                 England
                 ,
                 378
              
            
             
               Extolled
               for
               his
               Victory
               over
               them
               ,
               380
            
             
               Declared
               a
               publick
               Enemy
               ,
               387
            
             
               Beheaded
               ,
               390
            
             
               
                 George
                 Douglas
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               
                 Angus
                 ,
                 377
              
            
             
               His
               memorable
               Fact
               ,
               398
            
             
               He
               is
               against
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               399
            
             
               His
               bold
               and
               unworthy
               Speech
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 (
                 50
              
               )
            
             
               
                 George
                 Douglas
              
               ,
               the
               Regent's
               youngest
               Brother
               ,
               
                 (
                 217
              
               )
            
             
               Delivers
               the
               Queen
               out
               of
               Prison
               ,
               
                 (
                 218
              
               )
            
             
               
                 George
                 Dunbar
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Merch
               ,
               espouses
               his
               Daughter
               to
               David
               ,
               King
               Robert's
               Son
               ,
               325
            
             
               Which
               Marriage
               not
               taking
               effect
               ,
               he
               joins
               with
               Percy
               of
               England
               against
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 326
              
            
             
               Proclaimed
               a
               publick
               Enemy
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Percy
               and
               he
               overthrow
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 307
              
            
             
               Takes
               Douglas
               Prisoner
               in
               Fight
               ,
               327
            
             
               Ioins
               with
               Percy
               against
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               is
               wounded
               ,
               and
               taken
               Prisoner
               ,
               329
            
             
               Being
               reconciled
               to
               the
               Regent
               ,
               returns
               into
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 332
              
            
             
               
                 George
                 Gordon
              
               sent
               with
               an
               Army
               against
               
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 70
              
               )
            
             
               The
               King's
               Hatred
               against
               him
               ,
               
                 (
                 71
              
               )
            
             
               Accused
               and
               imprisoned
               ,
               
                 (
                 115
              
               )
            
             
               Released
               ,
               
                 (
                 116
              
               )
            
             
               Studies
               to
               raise
               Commotions
               ,
               
                 (
                 154
              
               )
            
             
               Privy
               to
               the
               Conspiracy
               against
               
                 Murray
                 ,
                 (
                 168
              
               )
            
             
               Condemned
               for
               Treason
               ,
               
                 (
                 170
              
               )
            
             
               Restored
               by
               the
               Queen
               to
               his
               former
               Dignity
               ,
               
                 (
                 173
              
               )
            
             
               Chief
               of
               the
               Queen's
               Faction
               ,
               
                 (
                 209
              
               )
            
             
               
                 George
                 Lesly
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Rothes
               ,
               sent
               Embassador
               into
               
                 France
                 ,
                 (
                 121
              
               )
            
             
               There
               poisoned
               ,
               as
               't
               was
               believed
               ,
               
                 (
                 122
              
               )
            
             
               
                 George
                 Ruven
              
               slain
               ,
               
                 (
                 282
              
               )
            
             
               
                 George
                 Wiseheart
              
               ,
               Preacher
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               
                 (
                 93
              
               )
            
             
               Persecuted
               by
               Cardinal
               Beton
               ,
               against
               the
               Regent's
               Mind
               ,
               
                 (
                 94
              
               )
            
             
               Foretels
               the
               Death
               of
               Cardinal
               
                 Beton
                 ,
                 (
                 97
              
               )
            
             
               His
               pious
               and
               Christian
               Deportment
               before
               ,
               and
               at
               ,
               his
               Martyrdom
               ,
               
                 (
                 95
                 ,
                 96
                 ,
                 97
                 )
              
            
             
               Gerlock
               Isle
               ,
               28
            
             
               Gerlock
               Bay
               ,
               See
               Loch-ger
               .
               17
            
             
               Gersa
               ,
               or
               Gress-oy
               ,
               Isle
               ,
               37
            
             
               Gernich
               ,
               or
               
                 Gaxnico
                 ,
                 22
              
            
             
               Germany
               ,
               whence
               so
               called
               ,
               42
            
             
               Germ●n●
               ,
               their
               fabulous
               Original
               ,
               45
            
             
               Ingenious
               in
               relating
               the
               Origin
               of
               their
               Nation
               ,
               
                 38
                 ,
                 39
              
            
             
               German
               Navy
               lands
               on
               the
               Coast
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 94
              
            
             
               Gessoriaci
               ,
               i.
               e.
               People
               living
               about
               
                 Calais
                 ,
                 10
              
            
             
               Getes
               ,
               painted
               their
               Bodies
               ,
               53
            
             
               Gethus
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               
                 Picts
                 ,
                 97
              
            
             
               Slain
               ,
               100
            
             
               Getini
               ,
               and
               Getae
               ,
               whence
               ?
               49
            
             
               Geurasdil
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Gigaia
               ,
               or
               Gega
               ,
               Isle
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Gigamena
               Isle
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Giles
               ,
               Tutelary
               God
               of
               Edinburgh
               ,
               his
               Show
               affronted
               ,
               
                 (
                 124
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Gilbert
                 Kennedy
              
               slain
               by
               the
               Command
               of
               
                 James
                 Douglas
                 ,
                 (
                 57
              
               )
            
             
               A
               Man
               of
               a
               great
               Spirit
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Kennedy's
               Constancy
               in
               keeping
               his
               Word
               ,
               ●77
               )
            
             
               
                 Gilbert
                 Kennedy
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Cassils
               ,
               sent
               Embassador
               into
               
                 France
                 ,
                 (
                 121
              
               )
            
             
               He
               dies
               there
               ,
               not
               without
               the
               suspicion
               of
               Poison
               ,
               
                 (
                 127
              
               )
            
             
               Gilbert
               ,
               his
               Son
               ,
               chosen
               Iudg
               in
               Bothwel●s
               ●s
               Case
               ,
               but
               excuses
               himself
               ,
               
                 (
                 195
              
               )
            
             
               Gilchrist
               kils
               his
               Wife
               ,
               the
               King's
               Sister
               ,
               for
               her
               Adultery
               ,
               234
            
             
               King
               William's
               General
               ,
               230
            
             
               Banished
               ,
               but
               received
               again
               into
               Favour
               ,
               234
            
             
               Gilcolumb
               slain
               ,
               164
            
             
               Gildas
               quoted
               concerning
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 93
              
            
             
               He
               wrote
               400
               Years
               after
               
                 Tacitus
                 ,
                 38
              
            
             
               Favoured
               by
               
                 Aurelius
                 Ambrosius
                 ,
                 148
              
            
             
               A
               good
               Man
               ,
               and
               died
               at
               Glastenbury
               in
               Somersetshire
               ;
               the
               Prophecies
               that
               go
               under
               his
               Name
               ,
               not
               genuine
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Gildominick
               ,
               and
               the
               Murray
               Men
               ,
               suppressed
               ,
               230
            
             
               
                 Gilespy
                 Cambel
              
               ,
               an
               Actor
               in
               the
               Reformation
               ,
               
                 (
                 129
              
               )
            
             
               Recalled
               by
               threatning
               Letters
               ,
               by
               the
               Queen
               Regent
               ,
               
                 (
                 130
              
               )
            
             
               Gilespy
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Argyle
               ,
               banished
               ,
               
                 (
                 175
              
               )
            
             
               His
               Levity
               ,
               
                 (
                 206
              
               )
            
             
               Privy
               to
               the
               Queen's
               Wickedness
               ,
               
                 (
                 216
              
               )
            
             
               General
               of
               her
               Army
               ,
               
                 (
                 220
              
               )
            
             
               Refuses
               to
               own
               himself
               a
               Subject
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 (
                 234
              
               )
            
             
               The
               Regent
               receives
               him
               into
               Favour
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               in
               great
               Authority
               ,
               
                 (
                 235
                 ,
                 251
              
               )
            
             
               Gillan
               Isle
               ,
               30
            
             
               Gillo
               ,
               Commander
               of
               the
               exiled
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 129
              
            
             
               Gillus
               ,
               the
               Bastard
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 104
              
            
             
               Flies
               into
               
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 105
              
            
             
               Slain
               by
               
                 Cadvallus
                 ,
                 106
              
            
             
               
                 Glascow
                 ,
                 14
              
            
             
               The
               Bishop
               thereof
               frightned
               by
               a
               Voice
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               376
            
             
               
               Glass
               Isle
               ,
               28
            
             
               
                 Glenluce
                 ,
                 14
              
            
             
               Glotta
               River
               ,
               i.
               e.
               
                 Clyde
                 ,
                 14
              
            
             
               Glottiana
               ;
               see
               Clydsdale
               .
            
             
               Goat
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               God's
               Favour
               attends
               the
               Good
               ,
               213
            
             
               Gom●dra
               Isle
               ,
               27
            
             
               Goran
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 148
              
            
             
               Persuades
               the
               Kings
               of
               the
               Picts
               and
               Brittons
               to
               join
               with
               the
               Scots
               against
               the
               
                 Saxons
                 ,
                 148
              
            
             
               He
               is
               treacherously
               slain
               by
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               154
            
             
               His
               Wife
               and
               Children
               fly
               into
               
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               But
               are
               recalled
               by
               
                 Congal
                 II.
                 155
              
            
             
               Gordons
               at
               Feud
               with
               the
               Forbes's
               ,
               
                 (
                 284
              
               )
            
             
               Gordon
               an
               Enemy
               to
               
                 Murray
                 ,
                 (
                 162
              
               )
            
             
               He
               labours
               to
               destroy
               him
               ,
               
                 (
                 164
                 ,
                 166
              
               )
            
             
               His
               Design
               against
               him
               ,
               at
               one
               time
               ,
               wonderfully
               prevented
               ,
               
                 (
                 168
                 ,
                 169
              
               )
            
             
               Gordon's
               bold
               Attempt
               against
               the
               Queen
               her self
               ,
               
                 (
                 167
              
               )
            
             
               Gorlois
               wickedly
               slain
               by
               
                 Uter
                 ,
                 149
              
            
             
               Goropius
               reproved
               ,
               10
            
             
               Goths
               ,
               Who
               ?
               33
            
             
               Gothunni
               ,
               and
               Gothini
               ,
               who
               ?
               49
            
             
               Grafton
               censured
               ,
               252
            
             
               Graham
               ,
               or
               
                 Grame
                 ,
                 135
              
            
             
               Appointed
               Tutor
               to
               
                 Eugenius
                 ,
                 137
              
            
             
               Recals
               Christian
               Pastors
               into
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 140
              
            
             
               Graham's
               Dike
               ,
               138
            
             
               Grampian
               Hills
               ,
               or
               Mountains
               ,
               17
            
             
               Gramry
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Granisa
               Isle
               ,
               36
            
             
               Gray
               hath
               the
               chief
               Command
               in
               Scotland
               against
               the
               
                 French
                 ,
                 (
                 146
              
               )
            
             
               Gregory
               ,
               King
               of
               Scots
               ,
               his
               famous
               Atchievements
               against
               the
               
                 Picts
                 ,
                 Danes
              
               and
               
                 Brittons
                 ,
                 175
                 ,
                 176
              
            
             
               He
               takes
               several
               Cities
               in
               
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 177
              
            
             
               Green
               Isle
               ,
               
                 25
                 ,
                 28
              
            
             
               Grevan
               River
               ,
               14
            
             
               Gria
               Isle
               ,
               30
            
             
               Griffin
               slain
               in
               Fight
               ,
               156
            
             
               Grime
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 198
              
            
             
               Makes
               an
               Agreement
               with
               
                 Malcolm
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Which
               he
               afterwards
               breaks
               ,
               is
               overthrown
               ,
               and
               made
               Prisoner
               ,
               199
            
             
               And
               dies
               ,
               200
            
             
               Groom
               in
               a
               Stable
               ,
               his
               bold
               Attempt
               on
               
                 James
                 Hamilton
              
               ,
               in
               revenge
               of
               his
               Master's
               Death
               ,
               
                 (
                 52
              
               )
            
             
               For
               which
               he
               is
               put
               to
               Death
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Gruinorta
               Isle
               ,
               31
            
             
               
                 Guidi
                 ,
                 15
                 ,
                 92
              
            
             
               Guises
               ,
               their
               Desire
               to
               hasten
               the
               Marriage
               of
               Mary
               with
               the
               Dolphin
               ,
               
                 (
                 221
              
               )
            
             
               Their
               over-great
               Power
               suspected
               ,
               
                 (
                 122
              
               )
            
             
               They
               design
               Scotland
               ,
               as
               a
               Peculiar
               ,
               for
               their
               Family
               ,
               
                 (
                 151
              
               )
            
             
               They
               seek
               to
               destroy
               James
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Murray
               ,
               as
               an
               Enemy
               to
               Popery
               ,
               
                 (
                 165
              
               )
            
             
               Gun
               Isle
               ,
               27
            
             
               
                 Guns
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
              
               Great
               Ordnance
               of
               Iron
               ,
               when
               first
               began
               to
               be
               used
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 394
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               H
            
             
               
                 HAdington
                 ,
                 13
              
            
             
               Deserted
               by
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 (
                 111
              
               )
            
             
               Hago
               ,
               a
               Danish
               Admiral
               ,
               181
            
             
               Haie
               ,
               or
               Hea
               ,
               Isle
               ,
               30
            
             
               Hakerset
               Isle
               ,
               29
            
             
               Hamiltons
               ,
               the
               Original
               of
               their
               Family
               ,
               273
            
             
               Hamilton
               leaves
               the
               Party
               of
               the
               
                 Douglasses
                 ,
                 390
              
            
             
               Hamiltonians
               willing
               to
               free
               the
               Queen
               out
               of
               Prison
               ,
               
                 (
                 216
              
               )
            
             
               Overthrown
               in
               Battel
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               them
               taken
               Prisoners
               ,
               
                 (
                 221
                 ,
                 222
              
               )
            
             
               They
               meet
               at
               Edinburgh
               in
               behalf
               of
               Queen
               
                 Mary
                 ,
                 (
                 252
              
               )
            
             
               Hara
               Isle
               ,
               37
            
             
               Harald
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Caithness
               ,
               punished
               for
               his
               Cruelty
               ,
               235
            
             
               Haraya
               ,
               or
               Harray
               ,
               Isle
               ,
               31
            
             
               Harpers
               ,
               of
               old
               ,
               used
               to
               lie
               in
               the
               Bedchamber
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 116
              
            
             
               Harrick
               Isle
               ,
               
                 30
                 ,
                 31
              
            
             
               Havatere
               ,
               or
               Havere
               ,
               Isle
               ,
               30
            
             
               Havelschire
               Isle
               ,
               29
            
             
               Haura
               Isles
               ,
               the
               great
               and
               the
               less
               ,
               31
            
             
               Hay
               ,
               and
               his
               two
               Sons
               ,
               fight
               for
               their
               Country
               ,
               191
            
             
               Hath
               a
               Coat
               of
               Arms
               assigned
               to
               his
               Family
               ,
               192
            
             
               The
               Name
               almost
               extinguished
               ,
               286
            
             
               Heath
               Isle
               ,
               21
            
             
               Heath
               ,
               its
               Nature
               ,
               23
            
             
               Good
               to
               make
               Beds
               to
               lie
               on
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Hebrides
               Isles
               ;
               see
               Aebudae
               .
            
             
               
                 Hector
                 Boetius
              
               blamed
               ,
               13
            
             
               Mistaken
               ,
               76
            
             
               Compared
               with
               
                 Lud
                 ,
                 80
              
            
             
               Helena
               ,
               Mother
               of
               
                 Constantine
                 ,
                 124
              
            
             
               Hellisay
               Isle
               ,
               29
            
             
               
                 Helscher
                 vetularum
              
               Isle
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Helricus
               ,
               a
               Danish
               Admiral
               ,
               181
            
             
               Hengist
               ,
               Captain
               of
               Pirates
               ,
               hath
               Lands
               given
               to
               him
               in
               Britain
               ,
               by
               
                 Vo●tigern
                 ,
                 144
              
            
             
               
                 Henry
                 I.
              
               of
               England
               ,
               never
               laughed
               after
               the
               dr●wning
               of
               most
               of
               his
               Children
               ,
               224
            
             
               
               He
               settles
               the
               Succession
               on
               his
               Daughter
               
                 Maud
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Henry
                 II.
              
               Son
               of
               Stephen
               ,
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               seeks
               occasion
               for
               a
               War
               against
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 224
              
            
             
               Malcolm
               of
               Scotland
               acknowledges
               himself
               his
               Feudatary
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
                 Henry
                 IV.
              
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 326
              
            
             
               His
               Death
               ,
               333
            
             
               Succeeded
               by
               
                 Henry
                 V.
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Henry
                 V.
              
               takes
               
                 James
                 I.
              
               King
               of
               Scots
               ,
               with
               him
               into
               
                 France
                 ,
                 336
              
            
             
               
                 Henry
                 VI.
              
               undervalues
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               advances
               Vpstarts
               ,
               392
            
             
               A
               Conspiracy
               against
               him
               by
               the
               Nobles
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               He
               is
               taken
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               and
               brought
               to
               
                 London
                 ,
                 396
              
            
             
               He
               flies
               into
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 397
              
            
             
               Ioins
               Battel
               with
               
                 Edward
                 IV.
              
               and
               is
               overcome
               ,
               398
            
             
               Returns
               privately
               to
               England
               ,
               and
               is
               taken
               ,
               ib.
               
            
             
               
                 Henry
                 VII
              
               .
               succeeds
               
                 Richard
                 III.
              
               who
               was
               slain
               in
               Battel
               ,
               429
            
             
               He
               denounces
               War
               against
               
                 France
                 ,
                 (
                 16
              
               )
            
             
               Desires
               to
               make
               a
               perpetual
               League
               with
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 430
              
            
             
               Marries
               his
               Daughter
               Margarite
               to
               
                 James
                 IV.
                 (
                 14
              
               )
            
             
               War
               denounced
               against
               him
               by
               James
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               besieging
               
                 Tournay
                 ,
                 (
                 20
              
               )
            
             
               His
               Magnanimous
               and
               Kingly
               Answer
               to
               the
               Heraulds
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               He
               eases
               the
               Commonalty
               of
               some
               old
               Burdens
               ,
               71
            
             
               
                 Henry
                 VIII
              
               .
               desires
               the
               exiled
               Douglasses
               may
               be
               restored
               ,
               
                 (
                 60
              
               )
            
             
               By
               the
               French
               Embassador
               he
               desires
               a
               Peace
               with
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               He
               sends
               Controversal
               Books
               of
               Divinity
               to
               
                 James
                 V.
                 (
                 62
              
               )
            
             
               Complains
               the
               Scots
               had
               violated
               the
               Law
               of
               Nations
               ,
               wars
               upon
               them
               ,
               takes
               Leith
               ,
               and
               burns
               
                 Edinburgh
                 ,
                 (
                 82
                 ,
                 83
                 )
              
            
             
               His
               Forces
               are
               worsted
               ,
               
                 (
                 89
              
               )
            
             
               His
               General
               persuades
               the
               Scots
               to
               Peace
               ,
               
                 (
                 102
              
               )
            
             
               Gives
               the
               Scots
               a
               great
               Overthrow
               ,
               
                 (
                 104
              
               )
            
             
               Henry
               of
               France
               sends
               some
               German
               Foot
               into
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 106
              
               )
            
             
               He
               displaces
               the
               Regent
               by
               Subtilty
               ,
               
                 (
                 113
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Henry
                 Percy
              
               invades
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 306
              
            
             
               His
               Horse
               affrightned
               with
               rattling
               Instruments
               ▪
               307
            
             
               His
               Duel
               with
               
                 James
                 Douglas
              
               ▪
               317
            
             
               
                 Henry
                 Percy
              
               ,
               the
               younger
               ,
               overthrows
               the
               Scots
               at
               
                 Homeldon
                 ,
                 327
              
            
             
               Conspires
               against
               his
               own
               King
               ,
               329
            
             
               
                 Henry
                 Stuart
              
               comes
               out
               of
               England
               into
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 171
              
               )
            
             
               Made
               Duke
               of
               Rothsay
               ,
               and
               Earl
               of
               Ross
               ,
               by
               the
               Queen
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 (
                 174
              
               )
            
             
               At
               which
               many
               of
               the
               Nobles
               are
               disgusted
               ,
               
                 (
                 175
              
               )
            
             
               He
               marries
               the
               Queen
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Strangely
               disrespected
               at
               the
               Baptism
               of
               his
               own
               Son
               ,
               
                 (
                 186
              
               )
            
             
               He
               withdraws
               from
               Court
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Is
               poisoned
               ,
               but
               overcomes
               it
               by
               the
               strength
               of
               his
               Youth
               ,
               
                 (
                 186
                 ,
                 187
              
               )
            
             
               A
               Design
               to
               destroy
               him
               ,
               
                 (
                 187
                 ,
                 188
              
               )
            
             
               Is
               actually
               murdered
               ,
               
                 (
                 190
              
               )
            
             
               Heraulds
               slain
               against
               the
               Law
               of
               Arms
               ,
               230
            
             
               Hergustus
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               
                 Picts
                 ,
                 127
                 ,
                 131
              
            
             
               
                 Hepburn
                 (
                 John
              
               )
               insinuates
               himself
               into
               the
               new
               Regent
               ,
               
                 (
                 32
              
               )
            
             
               Heris
               hanged
               by
               
                 James
                 Douglas
                 ,
                 384
              
            
             
               H●rmodra
               Isle
               ,
               30
            
             
               Herodian
               quoted
               ,
               76
            
             
               Heruli
               ,
               who
               ?
               89
            
             
               Hethland
               Isles
               ;
               see
               Schetland
               .
            
             
               High
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Hirta
               Isle
               ,
               30
            
             
               Historians
               ,
               their
               flattering
               Dispositions
               ,
               46
            
             
               Hoia
               Promontory
               ,
               21
            
             
               Hollanders
               Fleet
               spoiled
               by
               Alexander
               Earl
               of
               
                 Marr
                 ,
                 349
              
            
             
               Holland
               Horse
               sent
               for
               over
               into
               
                 England
                 ,
                 275
              
            
             
               Holmes
               ,
               i.
               e.
               Plains
               full
               of
               Grass
               ,
               35
            
             
               Holy
               Isle
               ,
               or
               
                 Lindisfarm
                 ,
                 398
              
            
             
               Honnega
               Isle
               ,
               37
            
             
               
                 Horestia
                 ,
                 18
              
            
             
               Parted
               between
               two
               Brothers
               ,
               170
            
             
               Horses
               Isle
               ,
               or
               
                 Naich
                 ,
                 28
              
            
             
               
                 Hugh
                 Kennedy
              
               ,
               his
               couragious
               Answer
               ,
               
                 (
                 51
              
               )
            
             
               Huilin
               Isle
               ,
               30
            
             
               
                 Hulmena
                 ,
                 31
              
            
             
               Humber
               River
               ,
               13
            
             
               Humble
               Isle
               ,
               or
               Ishol
               ,
               25
            
             
               Hume
               Castle
               surprized
               by
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 (
                 107
              
               )
            
             
               Hungus
               ,
               the
               Pict
               ,
               fights
               prosperously
               against
               
                 Athelstan
                 ,
                 165
              
            
             
               He
               prays
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               is
               encouraged
               by
               a
               Vision
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               He
               offers
               Tithes
               to
               St.
               
                 Andrew
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               His
               Death
               ,
               166
            
             
               Hunting
               Laws
               made
               by
               King
               
                 Dornadilla
                 ,
                 89
              
            
             
               And
               by
               King
               
                 Ethodius
                 ,
                 116
              
            
             
               Huntly
               overthrown
               by
               James
               Earl
               of
               Murray
               ,
               taken
               and
               pardoned
               ,
               
                 (
                 235
                 ,
                 237
              
               )
            
             
               Hypoconistical
               ,
               i.
               e.
               Diminutive
               ,
               6
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               I
            
             
               
                 JAmes
                 I.
              
               Son
               of
               
                 Robert
                 III.
              
               sailing
               for
               France
               ,
               is
               taken
               by
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 330
              
            
             
               Where
               he
               is
               educated
               and
               married
               ,
               
                 331
                 ,
                 338
              
            
             
               His
               Return
               to
               Scotland
               ,
               upon
               a
               Ransom
               ,
               398
            
             
               Crowned
               King
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Renews
               a
               League
               with
               
                 France
                 ,
                 340
                 ,
                 352
              
            
             
               Punishes
               the
               Captains
               of
               Thieves
               ,
               
                 341
                 ,
                 343
              
            
             
               Twins
               born
               to
               him
               ,
               344
            
             
               He
               rectifies
               Weights
               and
               Measures
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Reforms
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Estate
               ,
               and
               erects
               publick
               Schools
               ,
               345
            
             
               Invites
               Tradesmen
               from
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               ,
               347
            
             
               Perfidiousness
               imputed
               to
               him
               ,
               answered
               ,
               
                 353
                 ,
                 354
              
            
             
               Is
               cruelly
               murdered
               ,
               356
            
             
               His
               Character
               ,
               
                 356
                 ,
                 357
              
            
             
               
                 James
                 II.
              
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 359
              
            
             
               Carried
               out
               of
               the
               Castle
               of
               Edinburgh
               ,
               in
               a
               Chest
               ,
               by
               his
               Mother
               ,
               361
            
             
               Taken
               again
               by
               the
               Chancellour
               ,
               and
               brought
               to
               
                 Edinburgh
                 ,
                 365
              
            
             
               Enters
               on
               the
               Government
               ,
               371
            
             
               Marries
               Mary
               ,
               Daughter
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Guelderland
                 ,
                 380
              
            
             
               He
               kils
               
                 William
                 Douglas
                 ,
                 386
              
            
             
               Marches
               to
               assist
               the
               English
               Nobles
               ,
               
                 391
                 ,
                 392
              
            
             
               Deceived
               by
               a
               counterfeit
               Embassador
               from
               Rome
               ,
               suborned
               by
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 393
              
            
             
               Takes
               Roxburgh
               Town
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               His
               casual
               Death
               in
               his
               Camp
               ,
               394
            
             
               His
               Queen
               encourages
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               takes
               Roxburgh
               Castle
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               His
               Character
               ,
               395
            
             
               
                 James
                 III.
              
               begins
               his
               Reign
               at
               seven
               Years
               old
               ,
               396
            
             
               Six
               Regents
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               in
               his
               Minority
               ,
               407
            
             
               His
               Mother's
               Death
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               In
               his
               Time
               a
               Truce
               made
               with
               England
               for
               five
               Years
               ,
               407
            
             
               Marries
               Margarite
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Denmark's
               Daughter
               ,
               
                 413
                 ,
                 415
              
            
             
               His
               Death
               foretold
               ,
               420
            
             
               He
               degenerates
               into
               Tyranny
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Addicts
               himself
               to
               Evil
               Counsellours
               ,
               231
            
             
               The
               Nobles
               arm
               against
               him
               ,
               432
            
             
               Is
               slain
               by
               them
               in
               Fight
               ,
               433
            
             
               His
               Character
               ,
               434
            
             
               
                 James
                 IV.
                 (
                 1
              
               )
            
             
               Chosen
               General
               by
               the
               Nobles
               against
               his
               Father
               ,
               432
            
             
               His
               first
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               justifies
               taking
               Arms
               against
               his
               Father
               ,
               
                 (
                 5
              
               )
            
             
               His
               Clemency
               and
               sorrowful
               Resentment
               for
               his
               Father's
               Death
               ,
               
                 (
                 6
              
               )
            
             
               He
               leads
               an
               Army
               into
               
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 11
              
               )
            
             
               Marries
               
                 Margarite
                 ,
                 Henry
                 VII
              
               .
               of
               Enggland's
               Daughter
               ,
               
                 (
                 14
              
               )
            
             
               Builds
               a
               vast
               Ship
               ,
               and
               is
               prof●se
               in
               other
               Buildings
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Resolves
               to
               go
               to
               Jerusalem
               ,
               but
               prevented
               ,
               
                 (
                 15
              
               )
            
             
               Sends
               Forman
               into
               England
               ,
               to
               pick
               a
               Quarrel
               ,
               
                 (
                 16
              
               )
            
             
               Denounces
               War
               against
               
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 20
              
               )
            
             
               Resolute
               in
               his
               Opinion
               ,
               
                 (
                 22
              
               )
            
             
               Fights
               with
               the
               English
               at
               Flodden
               ,
               where
               he
               is
               overthrown
               and
               slain
               ,
               
                 (
                 24
                 ,
                 25
              
               )
            
             
               Doubtful
               Reports
               concerning
               his
               Death
               ,
               
                 (
                 26
              
               )
            
             
               Some
               Aspersions
               cast
               upon
               him
               ,
               indeavoured
               to
               be
               wiped
               off
               ,
               
                 (
                 27
              
               )
            
             
               His
               Character
               ,
               
                 (
                 27
                 ,
                 28
              
               )
            
             
               
                 James
                 V.
                 (
                 28
              
               )
            
             
               Enters
               upon
               the
               Government
               ,
               
                 (
                 46
              
               )
            
             
               He
               and
               his
               Mother
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               
                 Douglasses
                 ,
                 (
                 47
              
               )
            
             
               He
               frees
               himself
               from
               them
               ,
               
                 (
                 53
              
               )
            
             
               He
               is
               an
               Enemy
               to
               their
               Faction
               ,
               
                 (
                 50
              
               )
            
             
               Inclinable
               to
               a
               French
               Alliance
               ,
               
                 (
                 65
              
               )
            
             
               Three
               Maries
               offered
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 (
                 62
              
               )
            
             
               Treats
               with
               the
               Emperour
               about
               a
               Match
               ,
               
                 (
                 61
              
               )
            
             
               Visits
               the
               
                 Orcades
                 ,
                 (
                 62
              
               )
            
             
               And
               other
               Isles
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Receives
               Controversal
               Books
               of
               Divinity
               from
               Henry
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 63
              
               )
            
             
               Agrees
               to
               an
               Interview
               with
               Henry
               ,
               which
               is
               disappointed
               ,
               
                 (
                 64
              
               )
            
             
               Sails
               to
               France
               ,
               and
               marries
               Magdalen
               ,
               Daughter
               to
               their
               King
               Francis
               ,
               who
               soon
               dies
               ,
               
                 (
                 65
              
               )
            
             
               He
               accuses
               his
               Nobility
               as
               Dastards
               ,
               
                 (
                 70
              
               )
            
             
               He
               marries
               Mary
               of
               the
               House
               of
               
                 Guise
                 ,
                 (
                 66
                 ,
                 67
                 )
              
            
             
               His
               presaging
               Dream
               ,
               
                 (
                 69
              
               )
            
             
               He
               dies
               with
               Grief
               for
               the
               Loss
               of
               his
               Army
               ,
               
                 (
                 71
              
               )
            
             
               His
               Character
               ,
               
                 (
                 71
                 ,
                 72
              
               )
            
             
               
                 James
                 VI.
              
               his
               Birth
               ,
               
                 (
                 183
              
               )
            
             
               His
               Mother
               endeavours
               to
               get
               him
               under
               the
               Power
               of
               
                 Bothwel
                 ,
                 (
                 205
              
               )
            
             
               Enters
               on
               the
               Government
               ,
               
                 (
                 214
                 ,
                 215
              
               )
            
             
               
                 James
                 Abernethy
              
               ,
               a
               skilful
               Physician
               ,
               
                 (
                 186
              
               )
            
             
               James
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Arran
               ,
               Son
               to
               James
               ,
               returning
               from
               France
               ,
               sides
               with
               the
               
                 Reformers
                 ,
                 (
                 135
              
               )
            
             
               Goes
               to
               his
               Sister
               Mary
               the
               Queen
               ,
               
                 (
                 151
              
               )
            
             
               Hardly
               persuaded
               to
               allow
               the
               admission
               of
               the
               Mass
               in
               the
               Queen's
               Chappel
               ,
               
                 (
                 159
              
               )
            
             
               Made
               Earl
               of
               Marr
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               of
               
                 Murray
                 ,
                 (
                 161
              
               )
            
             
               
                 James
                 Balfure
              
               ,
               Governour
               of
               Edinburgh
               Castle
               for
               the
               Queen
               ,
               
                 (
                 206
                 ,
                 207
              
               )
            
             
               
               He
               raises
               Insurrections
               ,
               
                 (
                 226
              
               )
            
             
               
                 James
                 Culen
              
               taken
               and
               executed
               for
               his
               Crimes
               ,
               
                 (
                 279
              
               )
            
             
               James
               ,
               the
               first
               Earl
               of
               
                 Douglas
                 ,
                 308
              
            
             
               
                 James
                 Douglas
              
               joins
               with
               
                 Bruce
                 ,
                 263
              
            
             
               He
               marches
               with
               great
               Forces
               into
               
                 England
                 ,
                 275
              
            
             
               James
               ,
               sirnamed
               Crassus
               ,
               the
               Douglasses
               being
               dead
               ,
               succeeds
               to
               the
               Right
               of
               the
               Earldom
               ,
               370
            
             
               He
               dies
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
                 James
                 Douglas
              
               marries
               Eufemia
               ,
               Daughter
               to
               
                 Robert
                 II.
                 306
              
            
             
               His
               Duel
               with
               
                 Henry
                 Percy
                 ,
                 316
              
            
             
               Is
               slain
               ,
               fighting
               valiantly
               ,
               318
            
             
               His
               three
               last
               dying
               Requests
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
                 James
                 Douglas
              
               made
               Earl
               ,
               when
               
                 William
                 Douglas
              
               ,
               his
               Father
               ,
               was
               slain
               ,
               386
            
             
               He
               accuses
               the
               King
               and
               Nobles
               of
               Perfidiousness
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Proclaimed
               a
               publick
               Enemy
               ,
               387
            
             
               Marries
               Beatrix
               ,
               his
               Brother's
               Widow
               ,
               388
            
             
               Persuaded
               to
               a
               Reconciliation
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               he
               refuses
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Being
               forsaken
               by
               his
               Friends
               ,
               he
               applies
               to
               England
               for
               Aid
               ,
               389
            
             
               And
               to
               Donald
               the
               
                 Islander
                 ,
                 390
              
            
             
               Forsaken
               by
               his
               Wife
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
                 James
                 Douglas
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Morton
               ,
               and
               
                 Alexander
                 Hume
              
               ,
               take
               the
               Coronation-Oath
               for
               King
               
                 James
                 VI.
              
               in
               his
               Minority
               ,
               
                 (
                 214
              
               )
            
             
               He
               provides
               for
               the
               Common-wealth
               at
               his
               private
               Charge
               ,
               
                 (
                 215
              
               )
            
             
               Commands
               the
               King's
               Army
               against
               the
               Queen
               ,
               
                 (
                 220
              
               )
            
             
               Goes
               into
               England
               with
               the
               Regent
               ,
               
                 (
                 224
              
               )
            
             
               Sent
               Embassador
               into
               
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 261
              
               )
            
             
               His
               Cheerfulness
               to
               encounter
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               
                 (
                 278
              
               )
            
             
               Taken
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               then
               takes
               him
               Prisoner
               ,
               whose
               Captive
               he
               was
               ,
               before
               ,
               
                 (
                 282
              
               )
            
             
               
                 James
                 Haliburton
              
               taken
               Prisoner
               ,
               
                 (
                 281
              
               )
            
             
               
                 James
                 Hamilton
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Arran
               ,
               Admiral
               of
               a
               Navy
               under
               
                 James
                 IV.
                 (
                 16
              
               )
            
             
               He
               plunders
               Knockfergus
               in
               
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               At
               last
               sails
               for
               
                 France
                 ,
                 (
                 17
              
               )
            
             
               Is
               chosen
               Regent
               ,
               
                 (
                 75
              
               )
            
             
               Opposes
               
                 Archibald
                 Douglas
              
               ,
               after
               his
               Return
               from
               
                 France
                 ,
                 (
                 39
              
               )
            
             
               Highly
               disgusted
               by
               King
               
                 James
                 V.
                 (
                 65
              
               )
            
             
               Compelled
               to
               change
               his
               Opinion
               concerning
               the
               Controverted
               Points
               of
               Religion
               ,
               
                 (
                 79
                 ,
                 80
              
               )
            
             
               His
               shameful
               Flight
               ,
               Vanity
               and
               Inconstancy
               ,
               
                 (
                 84
                 ,
                 86
              
               )
            
             
               Remiss
               in
               the
               Case
               of
               
                 George
                 Wiseheart
                 ,
                 (
                 111
              
               )
            
             
               Corrupted
               by
               Avarice
               ,
               
                 (
                 112
              
               )
            
             
               Put
               from
               his
               Regency
               ,
               and
               made
               Duke
               of
               
                 Chastle-herault
                 ,
                 (
                 113
                 ,
                 114
                 )
              
            
             
               
                 James
                 Hamilton
              
               returns
               from
               
                 France
                 ,
                 (
                 229
              
               )
            
             
               Endeavours
               to
               engage
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               of
               England
               ,
               to
               make
               him
               Regent
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               But
               without
               Success
               ,
               
                 (
                 232
              
               )
            
             
               He
               submits
               to
               the
               Regent
               ,
               
                 (
                 234
              
               )
            
             
               
                 James
                 Hamilton
              
               ,
               Son
               of
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               St.
               Andrews's
               Sister
               ,
               treacherously
               shoots
               Murray
               ,
               and
               kils
               him
               ,
               
                 (
                 245
                 ,
                 246
              
               )
            
             
               
                 James
                 Hamilton
              
               ,
               a
               Bastard
               ,
               Brother
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Arran
               ,
               chosen
               Iudg
               against
               the
               
                 Lutherans
                 ,
                 (
                 68
              
               )
            
             
               He
               is
               tried
               ,
               condemned
               ,
               and
               executed
               ,
               
                 (
                 69
              
               )
            
             
               
                 James
                 Hepburn
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Bothwel
               ,
               committed
               to
               Prison
               ,
               
                 (
                 163
                 ,
                 164
              
               )
            
             
               But
               escapes
               ,
               
                 (
                 167
              
               )
            
             
               Banished
               ,
               
                 (
                 66
              
               )
            
             
               A
               Rival
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 Lennox
                 ,
                 (
                 80
              
               )
            
             
               Called
               out
               of
               France
               by
               the
               Queen
               ,
               
                 (
                 171
                 ,
                 172
              
               )
            
             
               Endeavours
               to
               supplant
               
                 Murray
                 ,
                 (
                 163
              
               )
            
             
               Divorced
               from
               his
               former
               Wife
               ,
               
                 (
                 198
              
               )
            
             
               Procures
               a
               Schedule
               from
               the
               Nobility
               about
               his
               Marriage
               with
               the
               Queen
               ,
               
                 (
                 196
              
               )
            
             
               Surprizes
               and
               marries
               the
               Queen
               ,
               
                 (
                 199
              
               )
            
             
               Outlawed
               ,
               
                 (
                 173
              
               )
            
             
               Accused
               of
               the
               King's
               Murder
               ,
               
                 (
                 194
              
               )
            
             
               His
               Mock-Trial
               ,
               
                 (
                 173
                 ,
                 193
                 ,
                 195
                 )
              
            
             
               Wounded
               by
               an
               High-way
               Pad
               ,
               
                 (
                 184
              
               )
            
             
               Designs
               to
               destroy
               
                 Murray
                 ,
                 (
                 192
              
               )
            
             
               His
               Challenge
               answered
               ,
               
                 (
                 209
              
               )
            
             
               He
               flies
               ,
               
                 (
                 210
              
               )
            
             
               And
               dies
               distracted
               in
               
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 (
                 215
              
               )
            
             
               
                 James
                 Kennedy
              
               ,
               Archbishop
               ,
               an
               Adversary
               to
               the
               
                 Douglasses
                 ,
                 373
              
            
             
               Retires
               from
               a
               corrupt
               Court
               ,
               376
            
             
               Disallows
               the
               Faction
               of
               the
               Queen-Mother
               ,
               399
            
             
               His
               Oration
               ,
               that
               Women
               ought
               not
               to
               govern
               ,
               
                 401
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               His
               Praise
               ,
               Death
               and
               Character
               ,
               
                 409
                 ,
                 410
              
            
             
               
                 James
                 Kennedy
              
               builds
               a
               vast
               Ship
               ,
               420
            
             
               
                 James
                 Levingston
              
               put
               to
               Death
               by
               the
               Douglassian
               Faction
               ,
               
                 375
                 ,
                 376
              
            
             
               Lindsy's
               Obstinacy
               in
               following
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               319
            
             
               
                 James
                 Macgil
              
               sent
               ,
               with
               others
               ,
               Embassador
               into
               
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 224
                 ,
                 261
                 )
              
            
             
               
                 James
                 Macintosh
              
               unjustly
               put
               to
               Death
               ,
               
                 (
                 160
              
               )
            
             
               James
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               Murdo
               ,
               burns
               
                 Dumbarton
                 ,
                 339
              
            
             
               James
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Murray
               ,
               appointed
               Vicegerent
               ,
               
                 (
                 60
              
               )
            
             
               Settles
               the
               Borders
               ,
               
                 (
                 57
              
               )
            
             
               Sent
               into
               
                 France
                 ,
                 (
                 63
              
               )
            
             
               James
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Murray
               ,
               refuses
               to
               associate
               with
               the
               Queen
               and
               
                 Bothwel
                 ,
                 (
                 204
              
               )
            
             
               
               But
               chuses
               rather
               to
               leave
               the
               Land
               ,
               
                 (
                 205
              
               )
            
             
               He
               returns
               from
               Travel
               ,
               and
               is
               made
               Regent
               ,
               
                 (
                 213
              
               )
            
             
               His
               resolute
               Speech
               ,
               
                 (
                 217
              
               )
            
             
               He
               meets
               the
               Queen
               of
               England's
               Embassadors
               at
               
                 York
                 ,
                 (
                 224
              
               )
            
             
               Waylayed
               by
               his
               Enemies
               in
               his
               Iourny
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Goes
               to
               
                 London
                 ,
                 (
                 226
              
               )
            
             
               Where
               he
               manages
               the
               Accusation
               against
               the
               Queen
               ,
               
                 (
                 227
              
               )
            
             
               Whence
               honourably
               dismiss'd
               ,
               and
               his
               Transactions
               there
               approved
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 233
              
               )
            
             
               He
               is
               deserted
               by
               his
               Friends
               ,
               
                 (
                 243
              
               )
            
             
               Too
               c●●eless
               of
               himself
               ,
               
                 (
                 245
              
               )
            
             
               Killed
               by
               one
               of
               the
               
                 Hamiltons
                 ,
                 (
                 246
              
               )
            
             
               His
               laudable
               Character
               ,
               
                 (
                 246
                 ,
                 247
              
               )
            
             
               
                 James
                 Murray
              
               offers
               to
               encounter
               Bothwel
               ,
               hand
               to
               hand
               ,
               
                 (
                 209
              
               )
            
             
               
                 James
                 Sandiland
              
               ,
               Embassador
               from
               Scotland
               to
               
                 France
                 ,
                 (
                 150
              
               )
            
             
               
                 James
                 Sandiland
              
               sent
               against
               the
               Thieves
               ,
               
                 (
                 59
              
               )
            
             
               Carries
               Propositions
               from
               the
               Reformers
               to
               the
               Queen
               Regent
               ,
               
                 (
                 125
              
               )
            
             
               
                 James
                 Stuart
              
               marries
               Joan
               ,
               the
               Widow
               of
               
                 James
                 I.
                 364
              
            
             
               Is
               banished
               ,
               375
            
             
               
                 James
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               the
               Queen's
               Brother
               ,
               puts
               the
               English
               to
               a
               Retreat
               ,
               
                 (
                 108
              
               )
            
             
               Hath
               threatning
               Letters
               sent
               him
               by
               the
               Queen
               ,
               
                 (
                 130
              
               )
            
             
               An
               Actor
               in
               reforming
               Religion
               ,
               
                 (
                 131
              
               )
            
             
               Made
               Earl
               of
               Marr
               and
               
                 Murray
                 ,
                 (
                 161
              
               )
            
             
               Iceni
               ,
               and
               
                 Icium
                 ,
                 10
              
            
             
               
                 Icolumbkil
                 ,
                 26
              
            
             
               Idleness
               ,
               the
               Source
               of
               Mischief
               ,
               345
            
             
               Idlers
               Isle
               ,
               or
               ,
               of
               the
               
                 Otiosi
                 ,
                 25
              
            
             
               Ierna
               ,
               i.
               e.
               
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 69
              
            
             
               Jews
               imitated
               by
               the
               
                 Romanists
                 ,
                 381
              
            
             
               Issurt
               ,
               or
               Issert
               ,
               Isle
               ,
               30
            
             
               Igerne
               ,
               vitiated
               by
               Uter
               ,
               yet
               he
               afterwards
               marries
               her
               ,
               149
            
             
               
                 Ignis
                 Fatuus
              
               ,
               what
               ?
               
                 (
                 264
              
               )
            
             
               Ila
               Isle
               ;
               see
               Yla
               .
            
             
               
                 Ilan
                 na
                 Covihaslop
                 ,
                 26
              
            
             
               Images
               demolished
               at
               
                 Perth
                 ,
                 (
                 128
              
               )
            
             
               Immersi
               Isle
               ,
               26
            
             
               Impostors
               ,
               notorious
               ones
               ,
               
                 393
                 ,
                 (
                 6
                 ,
                 7
                 ,
              
               &c.
               58
               )
            
             
               Indigenae
               ,
               who
               ?
               
                 42
                 ,
                 50
              
            
             
               Indulfus
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 181
              
            
             
               Casually
               slain
               by
               the
               
                 Danes
                 ,
                 182
              
            
             
               Indulgence
               ,
               over-much
               to
               Children
               ,
               punished
               ,
               337
            
             
               Informers
               ,
               though
               sometimes
               allowed
               ,
               yet
               dangerous
               Instruments
               in
               a
               State
               ,
               148
            
             
               Inhumanity
               to
               Prisoners
               ,
               297
            
             
               
                 Innerlochy
                 ,
                 20
              
            
             
               
                 Innerness
                 ,
                 20
              
            
             
               Interregnum
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               after
               Alexander
               the
               IIId's
               Death
               ,
               245
            
             
               Inundation
               of
               the
               River
               Tay
               at
               
                 Perth
                 ,
                 236
              
            
             
               And
               great
               Ones
               in
               
                 Lothian
                 ,
                 305
              
            
             
               
                 John
                 Annins
              
               writes
               the
               Original
               of
               the
               Brittons
               in
               Verse
               ,
               42
            
             
               
                 Johannes
                 Scotus
              
               sent
               for
               by
               Charles
               the
               Great
               ,
               165
            
             
               Johns
               ,
               or
               Jeans
               ,
               Isle
               ,
               26
            
             
               
                 John
                 Baliol
              
               his
               Genealogy
               ,
               
                 246
                 ,
                 247
                 ,
                 248
              
            
             
               More
               solicitous
               for
               a
               Kingdom
               than
               a
               Good
               Name
               ,
               250
            
             
               Made
               King
               ,
               and
               surrenders
               himself
               and
               Kingdom
               to
               the
               King
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               He
               confesses
               his
               Fault
               for
               so
               doing
               ,
               251
            
             
               Disgusts
               Edward
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 252
              
            
             
               Overthrown
               by
               Edward
               ,
               made
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               released
               ,
               
                 251
                 ,
                 252
                 ,
                 253
              
            
             
               John
               ,
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               meditates
               a
               War
               against
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 235
              
            
             
               Makes
               divers
               Leagues
               with
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 236
              
            
             
               Enters
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 237
              
            
             
               The
               Pope's
               Beneficiary
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Poisoned
               by
               a
               Monk
               ,
               238
            
             
               John
               ,
               Son
               of
               Alexander
               ,
               Brother
               to
               
                 James
                 III.
              
               Duke
               of
               Albany
               ,
               declared
               Regent
               ,
               when
               in
               
                 France
                 ,
                 (
                 31
              
               )
            
             
               He
               arrives
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 32
              
               )
            
             
               Gets
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               into
               his
               Power
               ,
               
                 (
                 34
              
               )
            
             
               Goes
               into
               France
               ,
               appointing
               Governours
               in
               his
               Absence
               ,
               
                 (
                 37
              
               )
            
             
               Returns
               to
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 39
              
               )
            
             
               Raises
               an
               Army
               against
               England
               ,
               but
               makes
               a
               Truce
               ,
               
                 (
                 40
                 ,
                 41
              
               )
            
             
               Goes
               again
               into
               France
               ,
               whence
               he
               returns
               with
               a
               great
               Navy
               ,
               
                 (
                 41
                 ,
                 42
              
               )
            
             
               Marches
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               assaults
               Werk-Castle
               ,
               
                 (
                 45
              
               )
            
             
               Goes
               the
               third
               time
               into
               France
               ,
               and
               his
               Power
               is
               vacated
               in
               his
               Absence
               ,
               
                 (
                 46
              
               )
            
             
               
                 John
                 Erskin
              
               sent
               Embassador
               into
               
                 France
                 ,
                 (
                 63
              
               )
            
             
               Of
               the
               Queen's
               Faction
               ,
               
                 (
                 105
              
               )
            
             
               Made
               Governour
               of
               Edinburgh
               Castle
               ,
               
                 (
                 115
              
               )
            
             
               Sent
               Embassador
               into
               
                 France
                 ,
                 (
                 121
              
               )
            
             
               John
               ,
               Brother
               to
               King
               
                 James
                 III.
              
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               421
            
             
               
                 John
                 Erskin
              
               favours
               the
               Reformation
               ,
               
                 (
                 126
              
               )
            
             
               Afraid
               of
               the
               Queen
               Regent
               ,
               
                 (
                 128
              
               )
            
             
               Beats
               the
               Rebels
               out
               of
               
                 Sterlin
                 ,
                 (
                 282
              
               )
            
             
               Chosen
               Regent
               ,
               
                 (
                 283
              
               )
            
             
               Straitens
               
                 Edinburgh
                 ,
                 (
                 286
              
               )
            
             
               
                 John
                 Armstrong
              
               ,
               Captain
               of
               Thieves
               ,
               executed
               ,
               
                 (
                 57
              
               )
            
             
               John
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Athol
               ,
               marries
               
                 Beatrix
                 Douglas
                 ,
                 301
              
            
             
               
               He
               &
               his
               Wife
               taken
               Prisoners
               by
               
                 Donald
                 ,
                 408
              
            
             
               John
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Buchan
               ,
               aids
               the
               French
               King's
               Son
               ,
               334
            
             
               Made
               Lord
               High
               Constable
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 335
              
            
             
               Slain
               there
               by
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 336
              
            
             
               
                 John
                 Cumins
              
               marches
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               wasts
               
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 253
              
            
             
               His
               Treachery
               against
               
                 Robert
                 Bruce
                 ,
                 2●0
              
            
             
               Which
               cost
               him
               his
               Life
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               John
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Carick
               ,
               base
               Son
               to
               
                 Robert
                 II.
                 307
              
            
             
               
                 John
                 Cockburn
              
               of
               Ormiston
               ,
               wounded
               ,
               and
               taken
               by
               
                 Bothwel
                 ,
                 (
                 140
              
               )
            
             
               
                 John
                 Cuningham
              
               imployed
               in
               surprizing
               Dumbarton-Castle
               ,
               
                 (
                 263
              
               )
            
             
               John
               ,
               Earl
               Douglas's
               Brother
               ,
               made
               Baron
               of
               
                 Balvany
                 ,
                 377
              
            
             
               Proclaimed
               a
               publick
               Enemy
               ,
               387
            
             
               
                 John
                 Damiot
              
               ,
               a
               Conjurer
               ,
               foretels
               Rize's
               Death
               ,
               
                 (
                 182
              
               )
            
             
               
                 John
                 Forb●s
              
               condemned
               and
               beheaded
               ,
               
                 (
                 6●
              
               )
            
             
               
                 John
                 Fordon
              
               ,
               Author
               of
               the
               History
               ,
               called
               ,
               
                 Scoto-Chronicon
                 ,
                 146
              
            
             
               
                 John
                 Fleming
              
               ,
               the
               Queen's
               Governour
               of
               Dumbritton
               Castle
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               surprized
               ,
               
                 (
                 263
              
               )
            
             
               He
               escapes
               ,
               but
               his
               Wife
               is
               well
               treated
               by
               the
               Regent
               ,
               
                 (
                 265
              
               )
            
             
               
                 John
                 Fleming
              
               of
               Bogal
               taken
               there
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
                 John
                 Herris
              
               undeservedly
               put
               to
               Death
               by
               the
               
                 Douglasses
                 ,
                 384
              
            
             
               
                 John
                 Hepburn
              
               powerful
               and
               factious
               ,
               
                 (
                 31
              
               )
            
             
               His
               Feud
               with
               the
               Hume's
               ,
               
                 (
                 32
                 ,
                 33
              
               )
            
             
               He
               insinuates
               himself
               into
               John
               the
               Regent
               ,
               
                 (
                 31
              
               )
            
             
               Accuses
               
                 Douglas
                 ,
                 Hume
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Forman
                 ,
                 (
                 3●
              
               )
            
             
               
                 John
                 Gordon
              
               ,
               ●arl
               of
               Huntly
               ,
               taken
               by
               Murray
               ,
               and
               put
               to
               Death
               ,
               170
            
             
               
                 John
                 Hamilton
              
               ,
               Archbishop
               of
               St.
               
                 Andrews
                 ,
                 (
                 103
              
               )
            
             
               A
               de●o●st
               Man
               ▪
               
                 (
                 111
              
               )
            
             
               
                 John
                 Hamilton
              
               ,
               troubled
               in
               Conscience
               for
               the
               King's
               Murder
               ,
               discovers
               his
               Complices
               ,
               
                 (
                 267
              
               )
            
             
               
                 John
                 Kennedy
              
               made
               one
               of
               the
               King's
               Guardians
               or
               Tutors
               ,
               407
            
             
               
                 John
                 Knox
              
               preaches
               to
               reclaim
               those
               that
               kill'd
               Card●nal
               
                 Beton
                 ,
                 (
                 100
              
               )
            
             
               His
               Sermon
               to
               the
               People
               of
               Perth
               ,
               for
               the
               Reformation
               ,
               
                 (
                 128
              
               )
            
             
               〈◊〉
               which
               they
               destroy
               Popish
               Shrines
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               His
               encouraging
               Sermon
               to
               the
               Reformers
               at
               
                 S●erlin
                 ,
                 (
                 141
              
               )
            
             
               Hi●
               Sermon
               at
               King
               
                 James
                 VI.
              
               his
               Inaugurati●n
               ,
               
                 (
                 ●14
              
               )
            
             
               
                 John
                 II.
              
               lays
               the
               Foundation
               of
               Tyranny
               in
               
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 434
              
            
             
               
                 John
                 Lesly
              
               pr●vy
               to
               the
               Conspiracy
               against
               James
               Earl
               of
               
                 Murray
                 ,
                 (
                 167
                 ,
                 169
                 )
              
            
             
               
                 John
                 Mac-Arthur
              
               ,
               Captain
               of
               To●ies
               ,
               executed
               ,
               341
            
             
               
                 John
                 Melvil
              
               put
               to
               Death
               ,
               
                 (
                 11●
              
               )
            
             
               John
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Marr
               ,
               Brother
               to
               
                 James
                 III.
              
               put
               to
               Death
               by
               opening
               a
               Vein
               till
               he
               expired
               ,
               421
            
             
               
                 John
                 Murdera●h
              
               taken
               ,
               
                 (
                 116
              
               )
            
             
               
                 John
                 Monlu●
              
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Valence
               ,
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 14●
              
               )
            
             
               
                 John
                 Maxwel
              
               of
               Herris
               revolts
               from
               the
               Reformers
               ,
               
                 (
                 176
                 ,
                 177
              
               )
            
             
               The
               Queen
               puts
               little
               Trust
               in
               him
               ,
               
                 (
                 222
              
               )
            
             
               Made
               Prisoner
               by
               the
               Regent
               ,
               but
               released
               without
               publick
               Authority
               
                 (
                 253
              
               )
            
             
               John
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Marr
               ,
               a
               Commander
               in
               the
               King's
               Army
               ,
               
                 (
                 220
              
               )
            
             
               
                 John
                 Randolph
              
               sent
               into
               
                 France
                 ,
                 287
              
            
             
               Made
               Regent
               ,
               294
            
             
               Taken
               Prisoner
               by
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 295
              
            
             
               Slain
               in
               Fight
               ,
               322
            
             
               
                 John
                 Scot
              
               ,
               his
               wonderful
               Abstinence
               from
               Food
               ,
               
                 (
                 ●8
              
               )
            
             
               
                 John
                 Duns
                 Scotus
              
               ,
               where
               b●rn
               ,
               306
            
             
               
                 John
                 Ramsy
              
               preserved
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               425
            
             
               Proves
               an
               Evil
               Counsellour
               to
               
                 James
                 III.
              
               431
            
             
               
                 John
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Lennox
               ,
               revolts
               from
               the
               Regent
               ,
               
                 (
                 35
              
               )
            
             
               But
               is
               again
               received
               into
               Favour
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               He
               endeavours
               to
               take
               the
               King
               from
               the
               Douglasses
               ,
               and
               is
               slain
               ,
               
                 (
                 50
              
               )
            
             
               
                 John
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Athol
               ,
               sent
               against
               
                 John
                 Murderach
                 ,
                 (
                 116
              
               )
            
             
               A
               Pro●urer
               of
               the
               Match
               between
               Henry
               and
               Mary
               Queen
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 192
              
               )
            
             
               He
               loses
               h●s
               Opportunity
               ,
               
                 (
                 206
              
               )
            
             
               
                 John
                 Vien
              
               ,
               Admiral
               of
               the
               French
               Navy
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 311
              
            
             
               
                 John
                 Windram
              
               secretly
               favours
               the
               Cause
               of
               True
               Religion
               ,
               
                 (
                 65
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Joan
                 Douglas
              
               ,
               and
               her
               Husband
               ,
               their
               miserable
               Ends
               ,
               
                 (
                 66
                 ,
                 67
              
               )
            
             
               Joan
               ,
               the
               Wife
               of
               
                 James
                 I.
              
               her
               manly
               Fact
               ,
               360
            
             
               Put
               in
               Prison
               with
               her
               Husband
               ,
               364
            
             
               Her
               Death
               ,
               395
            
             
               
                 Joseph
                 Scaliger
              
               amends
               a
               Place
               in
               
                 Seneca
                 ,
                 76
              
            
             
               Jos●●a
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 101
              
            
             
               A
               Lover
               of
               Chirurgery
               ,
               102
            
             
               Ireland's
               ancient
               Inhabitants
               called
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 73
              
            
             
               Irish
               break
               in
               on
               Galway
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 177
              
            
             
               And
               are
               overthrown
               by
               King
               
                 Gregory
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Irish
                 Scots
              
               make
               Peace
               with
               the
               
                 Romans
                 ,
                 130
                 ,
                 131
              
            
             
               
               Irish
               Air
               temperate
               ,
               
                 2
                 ,
                 51
              
            
             
               Colonies
               of
               Gauls
               sent
               into
               
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 51
              
            
             
               Description
               of
               Ireland
               out
               of
               
                 Solinus
                 ,
                 85
              
            
             
               Irwin
               River
               ,
               14
            
             
               Island
               in
               Shape
               like
               a
               Man
               ,
               26
            
             
               Islands
               encompassing
               Scotland
               ,
               their
               Order
               and
               threefold
               Division
               ,
               22
            
             
               Islanders
               parsimonious
               ,
               33
            
             
               Healthful
               and
               long-liv'd
               ,
               37
            
             
               Prone
               to
               rebel
               ,
               207
            
             
               Islanders
               ,
               Western
               ,
               their
               Manner
               of
               Living
               at
               Home
               and
               Abroad
               ,
               23
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Isa
               ,
               or
               Ishol
               ,
               Isle
               ,
               
                 29
                 ,
                 30
              
            
             
               Issidorus
               ,
               i.
               e.
               Issoir
               ,
               a
               City
               in
               France
               ,
            
             
               Judgments
               and
               Tryals
               of
               Nobles
               ,
               how
               anciently
               managed
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 340
              
            
             
               Jule-tide
               ,
               or
               Christmass
               ,
               as
               't
               is
               called
               ,
               licentiously
               observed
               ,
               151
            
             
               
                 Julian
                 Romer
              
               taken
               ,
               
                 (
                 110
              
               )
            
             
               Agricola's
               Exploits
               in
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 109
                 ,
                 110
              
            
             
               Recalled
               from
               thence
               ,
               111
            
             
               
                 Junius
                 Brutus
                 ,
                 (
                 271
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Julius
                 Caesar
              
               ,
               the
               first
               Roman
               that
               entred
               Britain
               with
               an
               Army
               ,
               84
            
             
               
                 Julius
                 Frontinus
              
               in
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 86
                 ,
                 109
              
            
             
               Jura
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Justice
               can
               do
               more
               than
               Terrour
               of
               Arms
               ,
               
                 180
                 ,
                 189
              
            
             
               The
               most
               popular
               thing
               ,
               348
            
             
               
                 Juverna
                 ,
                 Ireland
              
               so
               called
               ,
               69
            
          
        
         
           
             
               K
            
             
               KArrera
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               
                 Katharine
                 Medices
              
               ,
               after
               her
               Son's
               Death
               ,
               undertakes
               the
               Government
               ,
               
                 (
                 151
              
               )
            
             
               Keames
               Castle
               ,
               25
            
             
               
                 Kebercurning
                 ,
                 22
              
            
             
               Kedwalla
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               
                 Brittons
                 ,
                 159
              
            
             
               Keligire
               Island
               ,
               30
            
             
               Kellasa
               Isle
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Kelvin
               River
               ,
               16
            
             
               Ken
               River
               ,
               14
            
             
               
                 Kenneth
                 I.
              
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 158
              
            
             
               
                 Kenneth
                 II.
                 167
              
            
             
               Compared
               with
               
                 Fergus
                 II.
              
               persuades
               the
               Nobility
               to
               war
               with
               the
               Picts
               ,
               and
               overcomes
               them
               in
               Battel
               ,
               169
            
             
               He
               may
               be
               called
               the
               third
               Founder
               of
               the
               Scotish
               Kingdom
               ,
               170
            
             
               
                 Kenneth
                 III.
                 187
              
            
             
               Circumvents
               his
               Nobles
               by
               a
               Wile
               ,
               188
            
             
               Causes
               Malcolm
               to
               be
               poisoned
               ,
               193
            
             
               Troubled
               in
               Conscience
               for
               it
               ,
               195
            
             
               Makes
               new
               Laws
               concerning
               the
               Succession
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               
                 193
                 ,
                 194
              
            
             
               Worsted
               at
               first
               by
               the
               Danes
               ,
               yet
               afterwards
               overthrows
               them
               ,
               
                 190
                 ,
                 191
              
            
             
               Slain
               by
               
                 Fenella
                 ,
                 196
              
            
             
               Kenneth
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               
                 Picts
                 ,
                 167
              
            
             
               
                 Kentigern
                 ,
                 145
              
            
             
               Keniburgh
               Islands
               ,
               the
               Great
               and
               the
               Small
               ,
               27
            
             
               Kernici
               ,
               who
               ?
               22
            
             
               
                 Kernicovalli
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Kingly
               Government
               ,
               what
               ?
               
                 (
                 268
              
               )
            
             
               It
               s
               Origin
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Kings
               ,
               their
               Distress
               moves
               Pity
               ,
               213
            
             
               Kings
               in
               Scotland
               not
               to
               do
               any
               publick
               Affairs
               without
               advising
               with
               their
               Nobles
               ,
               or
               Estates
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               
                 102
                 ,
                 230
                 ,
                 251
              
            
             
               They
               used
               to
               ride
               the
               Circuits
               themselves
               ,
               for
               the
               Administration
               of
               Iustice
               ,
               before
               Itinerary
               Iudges
               were
               appointed
               ,
               
                 103
                 ,
                 123
              
            
             
               Their
               Wives
               anciently
               not
               called
               Queens
               ,
               402
            
             
               Not
               in
               their
               Power
               alone
               to
               make
               Peace
               or
               War
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 322
              
            
             
               They
               are
               inferiour
               to
               the
               Laws
               ,
               
                 (
                 269
              
               )
            
             
               How
               their
               publick
               Revenue
               ,
               if
               spent
               ,
               may
               be
               encreased
               ,
               114
            
             
               A
               Law
               for
               their
               successive
               inheriting
               the
               Crown
               ,
               confirmed
               ,
               
                 194
                 ,
                 195
              
            
             
               Kings
               ,
               if
               young
               ,
               their
               Favours
               slippery
               ,
               416
            
             
               Subjects
               apt
               to
               degenerate
               into
               their
               Manners
               ,
               111
            
             
               King
               ,
               desiring
               to
               be
               revenged
               on
               his
               Nobles
               ,
               endeavours
               to
               set
               them
               one
               against
               another
               ,
               431
            
             
               Kings-Cross
               ,
               or
               Re-cross
               ,
               in
               Stanmore
               ,
               what
               ?
               238
            
             
               Kinnatel
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 155
              
            
             
               
                 Kinross
                 ,
                 170
              
            
             
               Its
               Sheriffwick
               ,
               18
            
             
               Kinloss
               Abby
               ,
               184
            
             
               Kinthern
               ;
               see
               Cantire
               .
            
             
               Kirkwal
               ,
               the
               chief
               Town
               in
               the
               Island
               Pomonae
               ,
               or
               
                 Mainland
                 ,
                 35
              
            
             
               Kirta
               Isle
               ,
               30
            
             
               
                 Knapdale
                 ,
                 17
              
            
             
               
                 Kyle
                 ,
                 14
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               L
            
             
               L'Abross
               ,
               a
               French
               General
               ,
               would
               have
               all
               the
               Nobility
               of
               Scotland
               destroyed
               ,
               
                 (
                 148
              
               )
            
             
               Laia
               River
               ;
               see
               Avonlagan
               .
            
             
               Lambs
               Isle
               ,
               30
            
             
               Lamlach
               Isle
               ,
               24
            
             
               Lamot
               ,
               the
               French
               King's
               Embassador
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 20
              
               )
            
             
               He
               moves
               the
               Scots
               to
               war
               against
               
                 England
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               Lamyrian
               ,
               or
               Lamormoor
               ,
               Mountains
               ,
               13
            
             
               
               Lanarch
               ,
               or
               
                 Lanerick
                 ,
                 14
              
            
             
               Lancaster
               (
               Duke
               )
               Embassador
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 309
              
            
             
               Afterwards
               invades
               it
               ,
               310
            
             
               Langside
               Fight
               ,
               
                 (
                 220
              
               )
            
             
               Laodice
               (
               Queen
               )
               her
               Cruelty
               to
               her
               own
               Children
               ,
               
                 (
                 231
              
               )
            
             
               Largesses
               immoderate
               occasion
               Want
               ,
               203
            
             
               Lauderdale
               ,
               so
               called
               of
               the
               Town
               
                 Lauder
                 ,
                 13
              
            
             
               
                 Laurence
                 Twine
              
               persuades
               Baliol
               to
               go
               for
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 284
              
            
             
               Law
               about
               Succession
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 97
              
            
             
               New
               Ones
               made
               ,
               194
            
             
               Confirmed
               ,
               200
            
             
               Whether
               profitable
               to
               the
               Publick
               ▪
               or
               not
               ,
               
                 196
                 ,
                 197
              
            
             
               Law
               (
               too
               severe
               )
               to
               confiscate
               the
               whole
               Estates
               of
               Condemned
               Persons
               ,
               without
               any
               Allowance
               to
               their
               innocent
               Wife
               and
               Children
               ,
               113
            
             
               Laws
               against
               Theft
               ,
               282
            
             
               Laws
               about
               Hunting
               ,
               their
               Authors
               ;
               see
               Hunting
               Laws
               .
            
             
               Laws
               ,
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               few
               ,
               besides
               Decrees
               of
               the
               Estates
               ,
               
                 (
                 59
              
               )
            
             
               Laxa
               Isle
               ,
               30
            
             
               Lead
               ,
               White
               and
               Black
               ,
               found
               in
               
                 Pomona
                 ,
                 35
              
            
             
               Legat
               ,
               a
               counterfeit
               Roman
               one
               ,
               387
            
             
               Leith
               River
               ,
               13
            
             
               Leland
               quoted
               ,
               61
            
             
               Lenity
               ,
               over-much
               ,
               brings
               Contempt
               ,
               
                 381
                 ,
                 385
                 ,
                 392
              
            
             
               Lennox
               ,
               or
               Levin
               ,
               so
               called
               from
               the
               River
               
                 Levin
                 ,
                 140
              
            
             
               Lent
               observed
               on
               a
               politick
               Account
               only
               ,
               
                 (
                 170
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Leon
                 Strozy
              
               ,
               Admiral
               of
               the
               French
               Gallies
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               revenge
               the
               Cardinal's
               Death
               ,
               
                 (
                 101
              
               )
            
             
               Lewis
               Isle
               ,
               30
            
             
               Many
               Whales
               taken
               there
               ,
               32
            
             
               
                 Lewis
                 XI
              
               .
               espouses
               Margarite
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Scots's
               Daughter
               ,
               340
            
             
               He
               lays
               the
               Foundation
               of
               Tyranny
               ,
               434
            
             
               
                 Lewis
                 de
                 Galais
              
               ,
               Embassador
               from
               France
               to
               the
               Queen's
               Party
               ,
               
                 (
                 254
              
               )
            
             
               Liddisdale
               ,
               so
               called
               from
               the
               River
               
                 Lidal
                 ,
                 13
                 ,
                 140
              
            
             
               
                 Liguria
                 ,
                 11
              
            
             
               Lilborn
               worsted
               by
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 306
              
            
             
               Linga
               Isle
               ,
               
                 30
                 ,
                 37
              
            
             
               Lingaia
               Isle
               ,
               39
            
             
               Lindil
               Isle
               ,
               29
            
             
               
                 Linlithgo
                 ,
                 30
              
            
             
               Lindsay's
               and
               Ogilby's
               Fight
               ,
               373
            
             
               The
               Lindsays
               prevail
               ,
               374
            
             
               Lismore
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               
                 Loch-Abyr
                 ,
                 19
                 ,
                 20
              
            
             
               
                 Loch-Aw
                 ,
                 17
              
            
             
               
                 Loch-Brien
                 ,
                 31
              
            
             
               
                 Loch-Earn
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Loch-Fin
                 ,
                 17
              
            
             
               
                 Loch-Ger
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Loch-Long
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Loch-Lomund
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Loch-Loubrun
                 ,
                 21
              
            
             
               
                 Loch-Louch
                 ,
                 20
              
            
             
               
                 Loch-Maban
                 ,
                 300
              
            
             
               The
               Castle
               in
               it
               taken
               by
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 309
              
            
             
               
                 Loch-Ness
                 ,
                 20
              
            
             
               Whose
               Water
               never
               freezeth
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
                 Loch-Ryan
                 ,
                 14
              
            
             
               
                 Loch-Spey
                 ,
                 140
              
            
             
               
                 Loch-Tee
                 ,
                 20
              
            
             
               Lochindores
               Castle
               ,
               296
            
             
               Locrine
               ,
               Son
               of
               
                 Brute
                 ,
                 42
              
            
             
               Loegria
               ,
               an
               old
               Name
               for
               
                 England
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Lollius
                 Urbicus
              
               in
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 113
              
            
             
               London
               ,
               anciently
               called
               
                 Augusta
                 ,
                 89
              
            
             
               Longay
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Lords
               of
               the
               Articles
               ,
               who
               ?
               305
            
             
               Lorn
               County
               ,
               17
            
             
               Lothian
               ,
               so
               called
               from
               Lothus
               King
               of
               the
               
                 Picts
                 ,
                 13
              
            
             
               Lothus
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               
                 Picts
                 ,
                 13
              
            
             
               He
               joins
               with
               the
               Scots
               against
               the
               
                 Saxons
                 ,
                 148
              
            
             
               Complains
               that
               his
               Sons
               were
               deprived
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               He
               is
               commended
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Lox
               ,
               or
               Lossy
               ,
               River
               ,
               20
            
             
               Luctacus
               ,
               King
               of
               Scots
               ,
               a
               flagitious
               Person
               ,
               111
            
             
               He
               is
               slain
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Lud
               ,
               or
               Lloyd
               ,
               allows
               ,
               that
               by
               Prudania
               is
               meant
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 2
              
            
             
               He
               is
               refuted
               ,
               
                 71
                 ,
                 72
                 ,
                 73
                 ,
                 77
                 ,
                 78
                 ,
                 79
                 ,
                 80
              
            
             
               Luing
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Lunga
               Isle
               ,
               
                 25
                 ,
                 27
              
            
             
               Luparia
               ,
               or
               Wolf
               ,
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Lupicianus
               in
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 88
                 ,
                 89
              
            
             
               Luss
               River
               ,
               14
            
             
               Lusitania
               ,
               why
               Portugal
               so
               called
               ,
               as
               some
               say
               ,
               47
            
             
               Lust
               ,
               a
               Punishment
               to
               it self
               ,
               186
            
             
               Lutherans
               persecuted
               ,
               
                 (
                 63
                 ,
                 67
                 ,
                 91
                 )
              
            
             
               Mackbeth's
               Son
               ,
               slain
               by
               
                 Malcolm
                 ,
                 215
              
            
             
               Luxury
               accompanies
               Peace
               ,
               143
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               M
            
             
               MAalmori
               Isle
               ,
               26
            
             
               Macalpine
               Laws
               ,
               70
            
             
               Macdonald
               rises
               in
               Arms
               ,
               but
               is
               overthrown
               ,
               and
               kils
               himself
               ,
               
                 207
                 ,
                 208
              
            
             
               Mackbeth
               ,
               King
               of
               Scots
               ,
               his
               Character
               ,
               208
            
             
               His
               Dream
               ,
               
                 210
                 ,
                 211
              
            
             
               He
               flies
               ,
               214
            
             
               Macdonald
               his
               cruel
               Fact
               to
               a
               Woman
               ,
               retaliated
               on
               himself
               ,
               
                 343
                 ,
                 344
              
            
             
               Macduff
               ill
               resents
               
                 Mackbeth
                 ,
                 212
              
            
             
               He
               stirs
               up
               Malcolm
               against
               him
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Three
               Priviledges
               granted
               him
               by
               
                 Malcolm
                 ,
                 215
              
            
             
               The
               first
               Earl
               of
               
                 Fife
                 ,
                 214
              
            
             
               He
               complains
               against
               Baliol
               to
               Edward
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 250
              
            
             
               Macklan
               executed
               by
               
                 Douglas
                 ,
                 384
              
            
             
               Maenavia
               Isle
               ,
               24
               See
               Man.
               
            
             
               Magistrates
               have
               Power
               over
               Mens
               Bodies
               ,
               but
               not
               over
               their
               Consciences
               ,
               
                 (
                 127
              
               )
            
             
               Magna
               ,
               or
               Megala
               ,
               Isle
               ,
               29
            
             
               Magnus
               ,
               his
               carousing
               Goblet
               ,
               ●4
            
             
               Magnus
               ,
               King
               of
               Norwey
               ,
               seizes
               on
               the
               Islands
               ,
               221
            
             
               Makes
               Peace
               with
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 242
              
            
             
               Magus
               ,
               Towns
               so
               ending
               ,
               
                 68
                 ,
                 69
              
            
             
               Maiatae
               ,
               who
               ?
               26
            
             
               Mainland
               ;
               see
               Pomona
               .
            
             
               Main
               ,
               an
               English
               Commander
               against
               the
               Scots
               ,
               slain
               in
               Fight
               ,
               3●9
            
             
               Main
               ,
               Son
               of
               
                 Fergus
                 ,
                 97
              
            
             
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 98
              
            
             
               Makul
               ,
               a
               Criminal
               ,
               abstains
               from
               Food
               ,
               236
            
             
               Maldon
               ,
               not
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 16
              
            
             
               Maldwin
               ,
               King
               of
               Scots
               ▪
               160
            
             
               A
               Plague
               in
               his
               Time
               over
               
                 Europe
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               He
               is
               strangled
               by
               his
               Wife
               ,
               1●●
            
             
               Malgo
               ,
               a
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Malcolm
                 Fleming
              
               executed
               by
               the
               
                 Douglasses
                 ,
                 37●
              
            
             
               
                 Malcolm
                 I.
                 18●
              
            
             
               Sits
               in
               Courts
               of
               Iudgment
               himself
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               He
               is
               slain
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
                 Malcolm
                 II.
              
               Competitor
               with
               Constantino
               for
               the
               Crown
               ,
               197
            
             
               Confirms
               the
               Law
               for
               Succession
               ,
               2●●
            
             
               Overthrown
               by
               the
               
                 Danes
                 ,
                 2●1
              
            
             
               Afterwards
               overthrows
               them
               in
               several
               Battels
               ,
               202
            
             
               His
               Murderers
               drowned
               ,
               2●4
            
             
               
                 Malcolm
                 III.
              
               brings
               in
               foreign
               Titles
               of
               Honour
               into
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 214
              
            
             
               He
               recovers
               the
               Kingdom
               from
               
                 Mackbeth
                 ,
                 ib.
              
               
            
             
               Qu●ls
               Conspiracies
               made
               against
               him
               ,
               
                 215
                 ,
                 217
              
            
             
               His
               Vow
               to
               St.
               
                 Andrew
                 ,
                 218
              
            
             
               He
               erects
               new
               Bishopricks
               ,
               and
               makes
               wholesome
               su●p●uary
               Laws
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Builds
               the
               Cathedrals
               of
               Durham
               and
               
                 Dunfermling
                 ,
                 219
              
            
             
               Is
               slain
               by
               the
               English
               ,
               with
               his
               Son
               
                 Edward
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               His
               Queen
               ,
               and
               other
               Female
               Relations
               ,
               very
               pious
               ,
               218
            
             
               
                 Malcolm
                 IV.
              
               takes
               a
               Fe●datary
               Oath
               to
               Henry
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 227
              
            
             
               He
               accompanies
               him
               into
               
                 France
                 ,
                 229
              
            
             
               Is
               despoiled
               by
               him
               of
               Part
               of
               his
               Patrimony
               in
               
                 Engl●nd
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Is
               persuaded
               by
               the
               Scots
               to
               marry
               ,
               but
               gives
               them
               a
               negative
               Answer
               ,
               231
            
             
               Man
               Isle
               ,
               its
               several
               Names
               ,
               24
            
             
               Marcel●in●●
               quoted
               and
               corrected
               ,
               56
            
             
               Marble
               Stone
               ,
               on
               which
               the
               Scots
               Kings
               were
               crowned
               ,
               171
            
             
               Ma●ble
               ,
               white
               ,
               Mountains
               of
               it
               in
               
                 Sutherland
                 ,
                 21
              
            
             
               
                 Marchet●
                 Mulierum
              
               ,
               what
               the
               Scots
               call
               so
               ?
               219
            
             
               Margarit●●
               ,
               or
               St.
               Margarite's
               ,
               Port
               ,
               35
            
             
               
                 Margarite
                 Creighton
              
               ,
               who
               ?
               428
            
             
               Margarite
               ,
               Queen
               of
               England
               ,
               delivers
               her
               Husband
               Edward
               by
               Force
               of
               Arms
               ,
               397
            
             
               She
               flies
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               thence
               into
               
                 France
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Margarite
               ,
               Sister
               to
               Edward
               of
               England
               ,
               Wife
               to
               Charles
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               endeavours
               to
               raise
               Commotions
               in
               
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 6
              
               )
            
             
               Margarite
               ,
               Daughter
               of
               
                 Henry
                 VII
              
               .
               marries
               
                 James
                 IV.
                 (
                 14
              
               )
            
             
               The
               first
               Female
               Regent
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 29
              
               )
            
             
               After
               her
               Husband's
               Death
               ,
               she
               marries
               
                 Archibald
                 Doug●as
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               She
               flies
               with
               her
               Husband
               into
               
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 34
              
               )
            
             
               But
               returns
               ,
               
                 (
                 37
              
               )
            
             
               Displeased
               with
               her
               Husband
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Persuades
               the
               Scots
               to
               break
               with
               the
               
                 French
                 ,
                 (
                 42
              
               )
            
             
               But
               opposed
               therein
               by
               the
               French
               Faction
               ,
               
                 (
                 43
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Marianus
                 Scotus
                 ,
                 180
              
            
             
               Mariners
               ,
               to
               offend
               them
               dangerous
               to
               Passengers
               ,
               286
            
             
               Marr
               and
               M●arn
               Counties
               ,
               whence
               so
               called
               ,
               
                 19
                 ,
                 170
              
            
             
               Martha
               ,
               Countess
               of
               Carick
               ,
               falls
               in
               Love
               with
               
                 Robert
                 Bruce
              
               ,
               and
               marries
               him
               ,
               247
            
             
               Martiq●●●
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               it
               comes
               ●●to
               Scotland
               ,
               with
               his
               〈◊〉
               ,
               
                 (
                 148
              
               )
            
             
               Mary
               ,
               Wife
               of
               〈◊〉
               II.
               her
               manly
               Spirit
               ,
               394
            
             
               
               Mary
               of
               Guise
               ,
               Widow
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Longuevil
               ,
               marries
               
                 James
                 IV.
                 (
                 67
              
               )
            
             
               By
               degrees
               she
               dispossesseth
               the
               Regent
               ,
               
                 (
                 112
                 ,
                 )
                 (
                 113
                 )
              
            
             
               Takes
               upon
               her
               the
               Ensigns
               of
               the
               Government
               ,
               
                 (
                 113
                 ,
                 114
              
               )
            
             
               Imposes
               new
               Taxes
               ,
               
                 (
                 117
              
               )
            
             
               Changes
               ancient
               Affability
               into
               Arrogance
               ,
               
                 (
                 127
              
               )
            
             
               Persecutes
               the
               Reformed
               ,
               and
               is
               perfidious
               ,
               
                 (
                 130
                 ,
                 1●1
              
               )
            
             
               Mak●s
               a
               Truce
               with
               the
               Reformed
               ,
               
                 (
                 134
              
               )
            
             
               The
               Administration
               of
               the
               Government
               taken
               from
               her
               by
               Proclamation
               ,
               
                 (
                 139
              
               )
            
             
               She
               dies
               in
               the
               Castle
               of
               
                 Edinburgh
                 ,
                 (
                 146
              
               )
            
             
               Her
               Disposition
               and
               Character
               ,
               
                 (
                 147
              
               )
            
             
               Mary
               ,
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               ,
               born
               ,
               
                 (
                 71
              
               )
            
             
               Begins
               her
               Reign
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Henry
               of
               England
               desires
               her
               for
               his
               Son's
               Wife
               ,
               
                 (
                 75
              
               )
            
             
               She
               is
               sent
               into
               
                 France
                 ,
                 (
                 107
              
               )
            
             
               From
               whence
               that
               King●
               sends
               Letters
               ,
               desiring
               her
               a
               Wife
               for
               his
               Son
               ,
               
                 (
                 120
              
               )
            
             
               Embassadors
               sent
               thither
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               of
               which
               some
               die
               there
               ,
               
                 (
                 121
                 ,
                 122
              
               )
            
             
               She
               marries
               the
               Dolphin
               ,
               
                 (
                 121
              
               )
            
             
               When
               Mary
               of
               England
               died
               ▪
               she
               carried
               her self
               as
               the
               next
               Heir
               ,
               and
               assumed
               the
               Royal
               Arms
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               
                 (
                 127
              
               )
            
             
               When
               her
               Husband
               died
               ,
               she
               resolves
               to
               return
               into
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 151
              
               )
            
             
               Her
               subtil
               Answer
               to
               a
               cunning
               Cardinal
               ,
               
                 (
                 153
              
               )
            
             
               She
               lays
               the
               Foundation
               of
               Tyranny
               ,
               
                 (
                 196
              
               )
            
             
               Designs
               a
               Guard
               for
               her
               Body
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Her
               unbecoming
               Familiarity
               with
               
                 David
                 Rize
                 ,
                 (
                 172
              
               )
            
             
               She
               marries
               
                 Henry
                 Stuart
                 ,
                 (
                 175
              
               )
            
             
               She
               punishes
               David's
               Homicides
               ,
               
                 (
                 183
              
               )
            
             
               Her
               strange
               Proclamation
               about
               Rize's
               Death
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               She
               brings
               forth
               
                 James
                 VI.
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               She
               is
               willing
               by
               all
               means
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               her
               Husband
               ,
               
                 (
                 183
                 ,
                 184
                 ,
                 185
                 )
              
            
             
               A
               joculary
               Process
               against
               her
               Husband's
               Murderers
               ,
               
                 (
                 193
              
               )
            
             
               She
               marries
               
                 Bothwel
                 ,
                 (
                 199
              
               )
            
             
               The
               French
               Embassador
               ,
               and
               the
               Scotish
               Nobles
               ,
               dislike
               her
               Marriage
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               She
               frames
               an
               Association
               against
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               
                 (
                 204
              
               )
            
             
               And
               they
               Another
               against
               her
               ,
               
                 (
                 205
              
               )
            
             
               Earl
               of
               Murray
               leaves
               Scotland
               in
               Discontent
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Besieged
               with
               Bothwel
               at
               Borthwick
               ,
               and
               escapes
               in
               Man's
               Apparel
               ,
               
                 (
                 206
              
               )
            
             
               Surrenders
               her self
               Prisoner
               ,
               
                 (
                 209
                 ,
                 210
              
               )
            
             
               Proved
               guilty
               of
               her
               Husband's
               Death
               by
               Letters
               ,
               
                 (
                 211
              
               )
            
             
               Hamilton
               designs
               her
               Deliverance
               ,
               
                 (
                 216
              
               )
            
             
               She
               escapes
               ,
               
                 (
                 218
              
               )
            
             
               Is
               overthrown
               by
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               for
               
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 221
              
               )
            
             
               She
               endeavours
               ,
               by
               Balfure
               ,
               to
               raise
               Tumults
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 226
              
               )
            
             
               Designs
               to
               marry
               Howard
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 233
                 ,
                 23●
                 )
              
            
             
               Continued
               in
               the
               Lord
               Scroop's
               House
               ,
               
                 (
                 239
              
               )
            
             
               Her
               Faction
               garison
               Edinburgh
               ,
               from
               whence
               they
               sally
               out
               〈◊〉
               Morton
               ,
               (
               ●●●
               )
            
             
               Massacre
               designed
               in
               France
               by
               the
               
                 Gu●●es
                 ,
                 (
                 750
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Matthew
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Lennox
               ,
               marries
               
                 Margarite
                 Hamilton
                 ,
                 (
                 ●
              
               )
            
             
               Sent
               for
               out
               of
               France
               into
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 78
              
               )
            
             
               Returns
               ,
               
                 (
                 171
              
               )
            
             
               Circumvented
               by
               the
               Cardinal
               's
               Cunning
               ,
               about
               his
               marrying
               the
               Queen
               ,
               
                 (
                 80
              
               )
            
             
               Vpon
               which
               he
               rises
               in
               Arms
               ,
               but
               is
               forced
               to
               agree
               with
               the
               Regent
               ,
               
                 (
                 82
              
               )
            
             
               He
               justifies
               himself
               to
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               
                 (
                 83
              
               )
            
             
               Is
               worsted
               ,
               and
               flies
               into
               England
               ,
               where
               he
               is
               kindly
               received
               ,
               and
               marries
               
                 Margarite
                 Douglas
                 ,
                 (
                 83
                 ,
                 85
                 ,
                 86
                 )
              
            
             
               Created
               Regent
               ,
               
                 (
                 258
                 ,
                 259
              
               )
            
             
               Takes
               Brechin
               from
               
                 Huntly
                 ,
                 (
                 260
              
               )
            
             
               Hurt
               by
               a
               Fall
               ,
               
                 (
                 261
              
               )
            
             
               Maximianus
               ,
               Commander
               of
               a
               Roman
               Legion
               in
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 136
              
            
             
               He
               overthrows
               the
               Scots
               and
               
                 Picts
                 ,
                 137
              
            
             
               M●xim
               ,
               grave
               ,
               in
               Policy
               ,
               
                 (
                 176
              
               )
            
             
               Another
               ,
               
                 (
                 208
              
               )
            
             
               Others
               ,
               
                 (
                 239
              
               )
            
             
               Maximus
               ,
               in
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 127
              
            
             
               He
               overcomes
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 128
              
            
             
               Takes
               the
               chief
               Government
               upon
               him
               ,
               129
            
             
               Banishes
               all
               the
               Scots
               out
               of
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Measures
               and
               Weights
               ,
               amended
               and
               rectified
               ,
               334
            
             
               Mechanical
               Engine
               of
               Brass
               ,
               a
               strange
               one
               ,
               192
            
             
               Mecla
               Isle
               ,
               37
            
             
               
                 Meliss
                 Graham
              
               deprived
               of
               Strathearn
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               351
            
             
               Men
               ,
               fight
               like
               wild
               Beasts
               one
               with
               another
               ,
               324
            
             
               Mendi●ant
               Friars
               called
               
                 Manducant
                 ,
                 (
                 129
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Mentei●h
                 ▪
                 17
                 ,
                 140
              
            
             
               Menthe●'s
               Treachery
               against
               
                 Robert
                 Bruce
                 ,
                 268
              
            
             
               He
               is
               rewarded
               ,
               269
            
             
               
                 Merch
                 ,
                 13
              
            
             
               Merchants
               forbid
               to
               traffick
               by
               Sea
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               244
            
             
               Merchants
               ,
               or
               Ch●nnards
               ,
               Is●e
               ,
               26
            
             
               
               Mercenary
               Souldiers
               change
               with
               Fortune
               ,
               
                 (
                 236
              
               )
            
             
               Fit
               to
               establish
               Tyranny
               ,
               
                 (
                 117
                 ,
                 177
              
               )
            
             
               Merlin
               ,
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               or
               Impostor
               rather
               ,
               when
               he
               lived
               ,
               147
            
             
               A
               wicked
               Man
               ,
               149
            
             
               A
               Comparison
               between
               Gildas
               and
               him
               ,
               
                 à
                 dissimili
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Mern
               ,
               whence
               so
               called
               ?
               170
            
             
               Mernoch
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Merta●k
               Isle
               ,
               31
            
             
               Metellan
               ,
               or
               Maitland
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 107
              
            
             
               
                 Michael
                 Weems
              
               helps
               the
               Royalists
               ,
               
                 (
                 277
              
               )
            
             
               Milesian
               Fables
               ,
               what
               ?
               77
            
             
               
                 Minturnae
                 ,
                 78
              
            
             
               Modred
               ,
               Son
               of
               Lothus
               ,
               General
               of
               the
               Picts
               Forces
               ,
               151
            
             
               Competitor
               with
               
                 Constantine
                 ,
                 153
              
            
             
               Slain
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Moesici
               ,
               who
               ?
               89
            
             
               Mogald
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 112
              
            
             
               Makes
               an
               unjust
               Law
               ,
               113
            
             
               He
               is
               slain
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Molas
               Isle
               ,
               24
            
             
               Mologhascar
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Mon
               Isle
               ,
               put
               falsly
               for
               
                 Man
                 ,
                 24
              
            
             
               Monfort
               slain
               by
               
                 Preston
                 ,
                 297
              
            
             
               Mongomery
               comes
               into
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 91
              
               )
            
             
               Monk
               poisons
               King
               John
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 238
              
            
             
               Another
               poisons
               
                 Thomas
                 Randolph
                 ,
                 283
              
            
             
               Their
               Impudence
               in
               devising
               Fables
               ,
               42
            
             
               Their
               Luxury
               ,
               143
            
             
               Their
               Monasteries
               overthrown
               by
               Order
               of
               the
               Lords
               ,
               
                 (
                 152
              
               )
            
             
               Monster
               ,
               like
               an
               Hermaphrodite
               ,
               born
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 4
                 ,
                 5
                 )
              
            
             
               Monk-Fishes
               never
               seen
               ,
               but
               they
               predict
               Mischief
               ,
               175
            
             
               Mordac
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 162
              
            
             
               Mordac
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Fife
               ,
               Son
               of
               Robert
               ,
               taken
               Prisoner
               ,
               327
            
             
               Returns
               to
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 333
              
            
             
               Succeeds
               his
               Father
               in
               the
               Government
               ,
               336
            
             
               Takes
               Care
               to
               recal
               King
               James
               from
               
                 England
                 ,
                 337
              
            
             
               Imprisoned
               ,
               339
            
             
               Executed
               ,
               340
            
             
               More
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               More
               ,
               in
               old
               Gaulish
               ,
               signifies
               Mare
               the
               Sea
               ,
               10
            
             
               
                 More
                 marusa
                 ,
                 7
                 ,
                 10
                 ,
                 77
              
            
             
               Morini
               ,
               who
               ?
               10
            
             
               Morton's
               large
               Account
               of
               his
               Negotiation
               in
               England
               to
               the
               Regent
               ,
               
                 (
                 267
              
               )
            
             
               Mother
               ,
               cruel
               to
               her
               own
               Children
               ,
               
                 (
                 231
              
               )
            
             
               Mourning
               Garments
               ,
               when
               first
               used
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 66
              
               )
            
             
               Muick
               Isle
               ,
               28
            
             
               Mull
               of
               
                 Galway
                 ,
                 14
              
            
             
               Mull
               Isle
               ,
               26
            
             
               Mulmore
               Isle
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Mungo
               ,
               or
               St.
               Mungo
               ;
               see
               Kentigern
               .
            
             
               Murderer
               ,
               discovered
               sometimes
               by
               touching
               the
               Murdered
               Body
               ,
               184
            
             
               Murdo
               ,
               and
               his
               Sons
               ,
               put
               to
               Death
               ,
               348
            
             
               Murray
               ,
               a
               fruitful
               Country
               ,
               20
            
             
               Its
               Inhabitants
               ,
               seditious
               ,
               230
            
             
               Murray
               made
               Regent
               ,
               226
            
             
               His
               Death
               ,
               298
            
             
               Musa
               Isle
               ,
               37
            
             
               Musadil
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Musicians
               ,
               or
               wandring
               Minstrels
               ,
               restrained
               ,
               
                 282
                 ,
                 283
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               N
            
             
               NAick
               Isle
               ,
               28
            
             
               Nagunner
               Isle
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Names
               ,
               new
               ,
               by
               ambitious
               Men
               given
               to
               Places
               ,
               
                 170
                 ,
                 171
              
            
             
               Names
               of
               Towns
               ,
               new
               ,
               shew
               the
               Affinity
               of
               a
               Language
               ,
               62
            
             
               Naomph
               Isles
               ,
               26
            
             
               Naosg
               Isles
               ,
               26
            
             
               
                 Narn
                 ,
                 140
              
            
             
               Nathalocus
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 120
              
            
             
               Murders
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               consults
               So●●hsayers
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Nathalocus
               ,
               a
               Noble
               Man
               ,
               conspires
               against
               
                 Athirco
                 ,
                 119
              
            
             
               Is
               himself
               slain
               ,
               121
            
             
               Navern
               Province
               ,
               so
               called
               from
               the
               River
               
                 Navern
                 ,
                 21
                 ,
                 140
              
            
             
               Nectamus
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 126
              
            
             
               Ness
               Town
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
                 Innerness
              
               ,
               and
               River
               ,
               whose
               Water
               is
               always
               warm
               ,
               20
            
             
               Nightshade
               ,
               its
               Description
               and
               Properties
               ,
               209
            
             
               
                 Ninian
                 ,
                 145
              
            
             
               Nithisdale
               ,
               from
               the
               River
               
                 Nith
                 ,
                 13
                 ,
                 140
              
            
             
               Nobility
               ,
               their
               Tyranny
               over
               the
               Commons
               restrained
               ,
               182
            
             
               Nobles
               ,
               how
               anciently
               tried
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 340
              
            
             
               Normans
               overcome
               the
               Saxons
               and
               Danes
               in
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 71
              
            
             
               
                 Norman
                 Lesly
              
               his
               Valour
               against
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 (
                 89
              
               )
            
             
               He
               surprizes
               St.
               Andrews
               ,
               and
               kils
               Cardinal
               
                 Beton
                 ,
                 (
                 98
              
               )
            
             
               Northumberland
               divided
               into
               two
               Kingdoms
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Deiri
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Bernici
                 ,
                 159
              
            
             
               Nostvade
               Isle
               ,
               37
            
             
               Nothatus
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 98
              
            
             
               First
               sets
               up
               Arbitrary
               Government
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               He
               is
               slain
               ,
               99
            
             
               
               Noviogagus
               ,
               many
               Cities
               so
               called
               ,
               68
            
             
               Nuns
               Isle
               ,
               or
               
                 Monades
                 ,
                 27
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               O
            
             
               OCCA
               ,
               General
               of
               the
               Saxons
               ,
               overthrown
               by
               three
               Kings
               ,
               and
               wounded
               ,
               
                 151
                 ,
                 152
              
            
             
               Occidental
               ,
               or
               Western
               ,
               Isles
               ,
               22
            
             
               Ocel-Mountains
               ,
               17
            
             
               Olavus
               ,
               General
               of
               the
               
                 Scandians
                 ,
                 200
              
            
             
               
                 Old
                 Castle
              
               Isle
               ,
               31
            
             
               Oracle
               feigned
               by
               a
               Monk
               ,
               44
            
             
               Oransa
               Isle
               ,
               
                 28
                 ,
                 29
              
            
             
               Oration
               of
               Archbishop
               Kennedy
               ,
               that
               the
               Administration
               of
               the
               chief
               Government
               is
               not
               to
               be
               committed
               to
               Queen-Mothers
               ,
               
                 401
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               Orcades
               Isles
               ,
               33
            
             
               Their
               Description
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Writers
               not
               agreed
               about
               their
               Number
               ,
               35
            
             
               Orca
               Promontory
               ,
               21
            
             
               Ordovices
               ,
               who
               ?
               109
            
             
               Original
               of
               Letters
               ,
               38
            
             
               Orkny
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               thereof
               marries
               the
               Queen
               to
               
                 Bothwel
                 ,
                 (
                 199
              
               )
            
             
               Orma
               Isle
               ,
               37
            
             
               Orvansa
               ,
               or
               Oversa
               ,
               Isle
               ,
               26
            
             
               Osbreth
               aids
               Picts
               against
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 172
              
            
             
               Overthrown
               at
               first
               ,
               but
               afterwards
               beats
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Osellius
               ,
               a
               French
               Man
               ,
               desirous
               of
               Glory
               ,
               
                 (
                 120
              
               )
            
             
               Differs
               with
               the
               Scots
               Nobles
               ,
               but
               afterwards
               yields
               to
               Them
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Osrim
               Isle
               ,
               26
            
             
               Oswald
               ,
               King
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               promotes
               the
               Christian
               Religion
               ,
               159
            
             
               Otterborn
               Fight
               ,
               wherein
               the
               English
               are
               worsted
               ,
               318
            
             
               Oversa
               Isle
               ,
               26
            
             
               Ovia
               Isle
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Otiosi
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Oxon
               for
               
                 Oxonford
                 ,
                 8
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               P
            
             
               PABA
               Isle
               ,
               noted
               for
               Robbery
               or
               Piracy
               ,
               
                 28
                 ,
                 29
              
            
             
               Pabaia
               Isle
               ,
               30
            
             
               Palladius
               ,
               sent
               by
               Pope
               Celestine
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               first
               sets
               up
               Bishops
               there
               ,
               145
            
             
               Pandulphus
               ,
               the
               Pope's
               Legat
               ,
               238
            
             
               Papa
               Isles
               ,
               great
               and
               small
               ,
               
                 36
                 ,
                 37
              
            
             
               Parish
               Priests
               ,
               and
               Friars
               Mendicants
               ,
               the
               Cause
               of
               the
               Decay
               of
               Ecclesiastical
               Discipline
               ,
               243
            
             
               Parricide
               ,
               God
               suffers
               not
               to
               be
               unrevenged
               ,
               
                 184
                 ,
                 185
              
            
             
               Parsimony
               ,
               the
               Mother
               of
               Health
               ,
               33
            
             
               Parsonages
               ,
               &
               Church-Preferments
               ,
               sold
               ,
               419
            
             
               Bestowing
               of
               them
               causes
               Strife
               ,
               
                 (
                 57
              
               )
            
             
               Pasly
               Book
               ,
               or
               the
               Black
               Book
               of
               Pasly
               ,
               what
               ?
               134
            
             
               
                 Patrick
                 Graham
              
               chosen
               Bishop
               of
               St.
               Andrews
               by
               his
               Canons
               ,
               in
               the
               room
               of
               
                 Jame●
                 Kennedy
                 ,
                 411
              
            
             
               Made
               Primate
               of
               Scotland
               by
               the
               Pope
               ,
               but
               obstructed
               by
               the
               Courtiers
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               He
               labours
               to
               maintain
               Church-Priviledges
               ,
               417
            
             
               Is
               excommunicated
               ,
               and
               forced
               to
               resign
               his
               Bishoprick
               ,
               
                 418
                 ,
                 419
              
            
             
               And
               dies
               in
               Prison
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
                 Patrick
                 Grey
              
               ,
               one
               of
               those
               who
               slew
               King
               
                 James
                 III.
                 433
              
            
             
               
                 Patrick
                 Grey
              
               committed
               to
               Custody
               ,
               
                 (
                 92
              
               )
            
             
               Patrick
               ,
               an
               holy
               Man
               ,
               sent
               into
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 145
              
            
             
               
                 Patrick
                 Blackater
              
               flies
               from
               the
               
                 Douglasses
                 ,
                 (
                 47
              
               )
            
             
               He
               is
               treacherously
               slain
               by
               
                 John
                 Hume
                 ,
                 (
                 48
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Patrick
                 Hamilton
              
               put
               to
               death
               for
               Religion
               ,
               by
               the
               Conspiracy
               of
               the
               Priests
               ,
               
                 (
                 53
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Patrick
                 Lindsy
              
               sides
               with
               the
               Reformers
               ,
               
                 (
                 132
              
               )
            
             
               Goes
               with
               the
               Regent
               into
               
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 222
              
               )
            
             
               Ruven's
               Magnanimity
               ,
               
                 (
                 181
                 ,
                 182
              
               )
            
             
               He
               kils
               
                 David
                 Rize
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               He
               acquaints
               Murray
               with
               the
               Conspiracy
               against
               him
               ,
               
                 (
                 173
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Paul
                 Mefane
              
               ,
               or
               Meffen
               ,
               Preacher
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               troubled
               for
               Religion
               ,
               
                 (
                 123
              
               )
            
             
               Harboured
               by
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               
                 Dundee
                 ,
                 (
                 124
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Paulus
                 Orosius
              
               quoted
               ,
               86
            
             
               Corrected
               ,
               87
            
             
               
                 Paul
                 Termes
              
               sent
               with
               Aid
               from
               France
               to
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 110
              
               )
            
             
               Peace-downs
               ;
               see
               
                 Duni
                 Pacis
              
               .
            
             
               Peace
               ,
               sometimes
               more
               dangerous
               than
               War
               ,
               
                 140
                 ,
                 112
                 ,
                 347
              
            
             
               Peace
               confirmed
               ,
               with
               an
               intended
               Affinity
               ,
               betwixt
               Scots
               and
               
                 English
                 ,
                 422
              
            
             
               But
               soon
               broken
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Mediated
               for
               by
               the
               Scotish
               Nobility
               ,
               426
            
             
               Made
               between
               French
               and
               
                 English
                 ,
                 (
                 111
              
               )
            
             
               Between
               the
               Reformers
               and
               the
               Court
               ,
               
                 (
                 149
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Peachti
                 ,
                 53
              
            
             
               Pentland
               Firth
               ,
               
                 35
                 ,
                 53
              
            
             
               Pentland
               Hills
               ,
               
                 13
                 ,
                 53
              
            
             
               People
               of
               the
               Commonalty
               ,
               their
               Heat
               soon
               over
               ,
               
                 (
                 207
              
               )
            
             
               
               
                 Percy
                 (
                 Henry
              
               )
               taken
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               ransomed
               ,
               320
            
             
               Percy
               the
               Elder
               conspires
               against
               the
               King
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 329
              
            
             
               Overthrown
               ,
               and
               flies
               to
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 332
              
            
             
               Betrayed
               by
               his
               Friend
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               His
               Posterity
               restored
               to
               their
               Dignity
               ,
               334
            
             
               
                 Perth
                 ,
                 18
              
            
             
               A
               great
               part
               of
               it
               destroyed
               by
               Water
               ,
               236
            
             
               Its
               Walls
               demolished
               ,
               287
            
             
               Taken
               by
               Edward
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 295
              
            
             
               Retaken
               by
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 298
              
            
             
               Pestilence
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 227
                 ,
                 303
                 ,
                 305
                 ,
                 381
              
            
             
               
                 Peter
                 Cerealis
              
               in
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 86
                 ,
                 109
              
            
             
               
                 Peter
                 Maufet
              
               a
               Robber
               ,
               executed
               ,
               
                 (
                 32
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Peter
                 Hiale
              
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Spain's
               Embassador
               in
               
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 11
              
               )
            
             
               His
               Errand
               to
               solicite
               a
               Match
               between
               Katharine
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               Henry's
               Son
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               He
               mediates
               a
               Peace
               between
               Scots
               and
               
                 English
                 ,
                 (
                 12
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Petronius
                 Turpilianus
              
               in
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 85
              
            
             
               
                 Peter
                 Warbeck
              
               a
               notable
               Impostor
               ,
               
                 (
                 6
              
               )
            
             
               Set
               up
               by
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Burgundy
               to
               vex
               
                 Henry
                 ,
                 (
                 7
              
               )
            
             
               Sails
               out
               of
               England
               into
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Marries
               Katherine
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Huntly's
               Daughter
               ,
               
                 (
                 9
              
               )
            
             
               Engages
               
                 James
                 IV.
              
               against
               
                 Henry
                 ,
                 (
                 9
              
               )
            
             
               Dismiss'd
               out
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 12
              
               )
            
             
               Taken
               and
               hanged
               in
               
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 13
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Pheodor-oy
                 ,
                 37
              
            
             
               Phylarchae
               ,
               who
               ?
               101
            
             
               Physicians
               ,
               why
               so
               much
               esteemed
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 101
                 ,
                 102
              
            
             
               Picts
               ,
               whether
               derived
               from
               the
               
                 Saxons
                 ,
                 33
              
            
             
               Whence
               so
               called
               ?
               53
            
             
               Foretold
               by
               the
               Oracle
               ,
               that
               the
               Scots
               should
               extirpate
               them
               ,
               
                 95
                 ,
                 132
              
            
             
               Repent
               joining
               with
               the
               Romans
               against
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 131
                 ,
                 132
              
            
             
               Their
               Origin
               from
               
                 Germany
                 ,
                 55
                 ,
                 95
              
            
             
               Overcome
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 167
              
            
             
               Overcome
               by
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 168
                 ,
                 169
              
            
             
               Their
               Kingdom
               abolished
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 169
              
            
             
               Solicite
               Aid
               from
               Osbreth
               and
               
                 Ella
                 ,
                 172
              
            
             
               Beaten
               quite
               out
               of
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 173
              
            
             
               Pliny
               ,
               a
               Place
               in
               him
               corrected
               ,
               12
            
             
               Pluscartin
               Book
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               a
               Book
               or
               Chronicle
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               written
               by
               the
               Religious
               of
               Pluscarty
               ,
               an
               Abby
               in
               
                 Murrayland
                 ,
                 344
              
            
             
               Pollack
               Fish
               ,
               where
               found
               ?
               17
            
             
               Polygamy
               ,
               a
               Law
               made
               for
               it
               by
               
                 Evenus
                 ,
                 107
              
            
             
               Pomona
               ,
               the
               greatest
               Isle
               of
               the
               
                 Orcades
                 ,
                 35
              
            
             
               Pope
               of
               Rome
               his
               Emissaries
               in
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 157
              
            
             
               The
               Right
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               conferred
               upon
               him
               by
               King
               
                 John
                 ,
                 237
              
            
             
               His
               Embassadors
               excommunicate
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 272
              
            
             
               
                 David
                 II.
              
               King
               of
               Scots
               ,
               anointed
               by
               his
               Permission
               ,
               282
            
             
               His
               Legat
               denied
               entrance
               into
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 243
              
            
             
               Porcaria
               Isle
               ,
               26
            
             
               Port
               ,
               or
               
                 Na
                 Port
              
               ,
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Portugal
               ,
               why
               so
               called
               ?
               47
            
             
               Possessions
               confounded
               by
               often
               Wars
               ,
               271
            
             
               Praenestin
               Lots
               ,
               what
               ?
               43
            
             
               Priests
               ,
               or
               Clergy
               ,
               Isle
               ,
               31
            
             
               Priests
               ,
               corrupted
               by
               Luxury
               ,
               reformed
               by
               
                 Constantine
                 ,
                 174
              
            
             
               Richer
               than
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               243
            
             
               Gain
               by
               the
               Losses
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               
                 (
                 25
                 ,
                 29
              
               )
            
             
               Not
               subject
               to
               Kings
               ,
               245
            
             
               Impostors
               ,
               
                 (
                 58
              
               )
            
             
               Priests
               so
               ignorant
               ,
               as
               to
               think
               the
               New
               Testament
               was
               written
               by
               
                 Martin
                 Luther
                 ,
                 (
                 9
              
               )
            
             
               Priests
               ,
               One
               the
               Author
               of
               a
               Sedition
               ,
               309
            
             
               Another
               treacherous
               ,
               374
            
             
               Betrays
               Queen
               
                 Joan
                 ,
                 375
              
            
             
               Another
               forges
               a
               Will
               ,
               
                 (
                 73
              
               )
            
             
               Preys
               retaken
               ,
               and
               restored
               to
               their
               Owners
               ,
               106
            
             
               Prince
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               the
               King
               's
               Eldest
               Son
               so
               called
               ,
               194
            
             
               Princes
               not
               Slaves
               to
               their
               Words
               ,
               
                 (
                 130
              
               )
            
             
               Priviledg
               of
               the
               Scots
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               summoned
               to
               appear
               out
               of
               their
               own
               Country
               ,
               241
            
             
               Prodigies
               on
               divers
               occasions
               ,
               
                 184
                 ,
                 204
                 ,
                 (
                 191
                 )
              
            
             
               Process
               ,
               ridiculous
               ,
               against
               the
               King's
               Murderers
               ,
               
                 (
                 193
              
               )
            
             
               Proclamation
               about
               the
               same
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Proclamation
               ,
               or
               Schedule
               ,
               of
               
                 James
                 II.
              
               drawn
               in
               contempt
               about
               the
               Streets
               ,
               386
            
             
               Prosperity
               dangerous
               ,
               179
            
             
               
                 Prudania
                 ,
                 2
              
            
             
               
                 Prytania
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Prophecies
               of
               Witches
               ,
               how
               fulfilled
               ?
               357
            
             
               Ptolemy
               hath
               Deucaledon
               for
               
                 Duncaledon
                 ,
                 56
              
            
             
               Punishments
               ,
               too
               exquisite
               ,
               enrage
               Spectators
               ,
               358
            
             
               Punishment
               ,
               of
               old
               ,
               to
               Prisoners
               not
               returning
               on
               their
               Parole
               ,
               319
            
             
               Pygmee
               Isle
               ,
               30
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Q
            
             
               QUadrantary
               Faith
               ,
               what
               ?
               
                 (
                 126
              
               )
            
             
               Quindecemvirate
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 59
              
               )
            
             
               Queens
               ,
               their
               Marriage
               to
               be
               ordered
               by
               the
               Estates
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               and
               why
               ?
               269
            
             
               Anciently
               ,
               Kings
               Wives
               not
               allowed
               to
               be
               so
               called
               ,
               
                 402
                 ,
                 403
              
            
             
               
               Queen
               ,
               Mother
               of
               
                 James
                 III.
              
               sues
               for
               the
               Regency
               ,
               with
               her
               Reasons
               ,
               400
            
             
               The
               Scots
               not
               willing
               to
               be
               governed
               by
               her
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
                 Queen
                 Dowager
              
               sails
               into
               
                 France
                 ,
                 (
                 112
              
               )
            
             
               Where
               she
               labours
               to
               out
               the
               Regent
               of
               his
               Government
               ,
               
                 (
                 113
              
               )
            
             
               Hath
               the
               Regency
               conferred
               upon
               her
               ,
               
                 (
                 115
              
               )
            
             
               The
               First
               Female
               Regent
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Levies
               new
               Taxes
               ,
               
                 (
                 117
              
               )
            
             
               But
               ,
               because
               of
               an
               Insurrection
               ,
               desists
               from
               collecting
               them
               ,
               
                 (
                 118
              
               )
            
             
               Refuses
               the
               Propositions
               sent
               her
               by
               the
               Reformed
               ,
               
                 (
                 127
              
               )
            
             
               Prepares
               Forces
               against
               them
               ,
               
                 (
                 129
              
               )
            
             
               Makes
               a
               Temporary
               Agreement
               with
               them
               ,
               
                 (
                 130
              
               )
            
             
               Which
               she
               endeavours
               to
               elude
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Makes
               another
               Truce
               with
               them
               ,
               
                 (
                 134
              
               )
            
             
               Repartees
               betwixt
               Her
               and
               the
               Reformed
               ,
               
                 (
                 136
                 ,
                 137
                 ,
                 138
                 )
              
            
             
               Her
               Death
               and
               Character
               ,
               
                 (
                 146
                 ,
                 147
              
               )
            
             
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               ,
               not
               ●o
               use
               the
               English
               Arms
               ,
               during
               Queen
               Elizabeth's
               Life
               ,
               
                 (
                 159
              
               )
            
             
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               ,
               one
               of
               their
               Deaths
               ,
               430
            
             
               Queen's
               Party
               divide
               from
               the
               King
               's
               ,
               
                 (
                 255
              
               )
            
             
               They
               send
               Embassadors
               to
               France
               and
               England
               for
               Aid
               ,
               
                 (
                 254
              
               )
            
             
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               rejects
               them
               ,
               
                 (
                 254
              
               )
            
             
               Question
               debated
               ,
               Whether
               a
               Chief
               Magigistrate
               may
               be
               compelled
               by
               force
               to
               do
               his
               Duty
               ?
               
                 (
                 159
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               )
            
          
        
         
           
             
               R
            
             
               RAarsa
               Isle
               ,
               28
            
             
               Rachlinda
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               
                 Ralph
                 Evers
              
               his
               vain
               Boast
               ,
               
                 (
                 87
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Ralph
                 Rokesby
              
               betrays
               Percy
               his
               Friend
               ,
               332
            
             
               
                 Ralph
                 Sadler
              
               ,
               Embassador
               from
               England
               about
               the
               Marriage
               of
               Mary
               with
               King
               Henry's
               Son
               ,
               
                 (
                 75
              
               )
            
             
               He
               hears
               the
               Scots
               Differences
               ,
               and
               endeavours
               to
               compose
               them
               ,
               
                 (
                 224
              
               )
            
             
               Ramsay
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               
                 Ranalds-oy
                 ,
                 35
              
            
             
               Ranalsa
               ,
               a
               Southern
               Isle
               ,
               36
            
             
               
                 Randolf
                 (
                 Thomas
              
               )
               invades
               
                 England
                 ,
                 270
              
            
             
               Made
               Regent
               ,
               282
            
             
               Executes
               a
               Murderer
               ,
               though
               he
               had
               the
               Pope's
               Pardon
               ,
               282
            
             
               His
               Law
               against
               Thievery
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               He
               punishes
               the
               Cheat
               of
               a
               Country-man
               ,
               283
            
             
               Poisoned
               by
               a
               Monk
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Ratra
               River
               ,
               hath
               no
               Salmons
               in
               it
               ,
               
                 19
                 ,
                 20
              
            
             
               Rebels
               ,
               after
               Murray
               the
               Regent
               was
               dead
               ,
               had
               several
               Meetings
               ,
               
                 (
                 247
              
               )
            
             
               They
               send
               Embassadors
               to
               the
               Queen
               of
               England
               ,
               to
               desire
               a
               Truce
               ,
               but
               in
               vain
               ,
               
                 (
                 253
                 ,
                 254
              
               )
            
             
               They
               solicite
               the
               French
               and
               Spaniards
               for
               Aid
               ,
               
                 (
                 260
              
               )
            
             
               Assault
               
                 Leith
                 ,
                 (
                 281
              
               )
            
             
               Surprize
               Sterlin
               ,
               but
               beaten
               out
               again
               ,
               
                 (
                 281
                 ,
                 282
              
               )
            
             
               Attempt
               Jedburgh
               ,
               but
               repulsed
               and
               routed
               ,
               
                 (
                 285
                 ,
                 286
              
               )
            
             
               Recognition
               ,
               what
               ?
               15
            
             
               Red
               ,
               or
               Ridhead
               ,
               Promontory
               ,
               19
            
             
               Redshanks
               ,
               who
               ?
               106
            
             
               Reformation
               ,
               the
               best
               Method
               thereof
               for
               Princes
               to
               begin
               at
               home
               ,
               188
            
             
               Reformed
               Religion
               ,
               the
               Nobles
               swear
               to
               maintain
               it
               ,
               in
               behalf
               of
               
                 James
                 VI.
              
               whilst
               a
               Child
               ,
               
                 (
                 214
              
               )
            
             
               Reformed
               Congregation
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               the
               first
               so
               called
               ,
               
                 (
                 124
              
               )
            
             
               Reformers
               abrogate
               the
               Queen
               Regent's
               Power
               ,
               
                 (
                 139
              
               )
            
             
               They
               meet
               with
               Difficulties
               in
               their
               Work
               ,
               
                 (
                 140
              
               )
            
             
               Are
               assisted
               by
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 (
                 141
                 ,
                 142
                 )
              
            
             
               Their
               last
               Letter
               to
               the
               Regent
               ,
               
                 (
                 144
              
               )
            
             
               Regent
               slain
               at
               
                 Sterlin
                 ,
                 (
                 282
              
               )
            
             
               Religion
               ,
               Language
               ,
               Names
               of
               Places
               ,
               &c.
               shew
               the
               Sameness
               of
               a
               People
               ,
               56
            
             
               Religion
               ,
               the
               Nobles
               arm
               for
               it
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 129
              
               )
            
             
               The
               Vindicators
               of
               it
               make
               a
               Truce
               with
               the
               Regent
               ,
               
                 (
                 134
              
               )
            
             
               Abrogate
               her
               Power
               ,
               
                 (
                 139
              
               )
            
             
               Desire
               Aid
               from
               
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 140
              
               )
            
             
               Which
               they
               receive
               ,
               
                 (
                 142
              
               )
            
             
               Reign
               ,
               the
               Desire
               of
               it
               occasions
               much
               Mischief
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               
                 (
                 231
                 ,
                 232
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Renfrew
                 ,
                 14
              
               See
               Baronia
               .
            
             
               Repartees
               between
               Scotish
               and
               English
               Armies
               ,
               
                 (
                 277
              
               )
            
             
               Rerigonian
               Bay
               ,
               14
            
             
               Reringa
               Isle
               ,
               27
            
             
               Reutha
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 101
              
            
             
               Revenge
               ,
               the
               importune
               Desire
               of
               it
               dangerous
               ,
               
                 124
                 ,
                 131
                 ,
                 132
              
            
             
               Reuther
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 99
              
            
             
               Called
               Reuda
               by
               
                 Bede
                 ,
                 100
              
            
             
               Rhingrave
               sent
               with
               Aid
               by
               the
               French
               King
               into
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 106
              
               )
            
             
               Rian
               Lake
               ,
               or
               Loch
               ,
               14
            
             
               Richard
               of
               England
               very
               angry
               with
               the
               Scots
               for
               bringing
               in
               foreign
               Aid
               ,
               311
            
             
               He
               invades
               Scotland
               with
               a
               great
               Army
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               His
               Expedition
               to
               the
               Holy
               War
               ,
               234
            
             
               
               
                 Richard
                 II.
              
               of
               England
               enforced
               to
               resign
               the
               Kingdom
               to
               
                 Henry
                 IV.
                 325
              
            
             
               One
               in
               Scotland
               pretends
               himself
               to
               be
               
                 Richard
                 ,
                 332
              
            
             
               Richard
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Gloucester
               ,
               marches
               with
               an
               Army
               against
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 426
              
            
             
               Takes
               
                 Berwick
                 ,
                 427
              
            
             
               Made
               Protector
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 428
              
            
             
               Casts
               his
               Brother's
               two
               Sons
               into
               Prison
               ,
               and
               sets
               up
               himself
               King
               ,
               428
            
             
               Slain
               by
               
                 Henry
                 VII
                 .
                 429
              
            
             
               Is
               very
               Tyrannical
               in
               his
               Government
               ,
               434
            
             
               Richard
               ,
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               brings
               King
               Edward
               Prisoner
               to
               
                 London
                 ,
                 396
              
            
             
               Slain
               by
               the
               Queen
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
                 Richard
                 Colvil
              
               put
               to
               Death
               by
               
                 Douglas
                 ,
                 380
              
            
             
               
                 Richard
                 Fox
              
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Durham
               ,
               a
               very
               prudent
               Man
               ,
               mediates
               for
               Peace
               between
               the
               two
               Nations
               ,
               
                 (
                 12
                 ,
                 13
              
               )
            
             
               An
               Instrument
               of
               James
               his
               Marriage
               with
               Margarite
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 14
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Richard
                 Grafton
              
               ,
               an
               English
               Writer
               ,
               blamed
               ,
               252
            
             
               Rins
               of
               
                 Galway
                 ,
                 14
              
            
             
               Rinard
               Isle
               ,
               26
            
             
               Ridhead
               ;
               see
               Red
               Promontory
               .
            
             
               Roadilla
               Monastery
               ,
               31
            
             
               Robbers
               punished
               ,
               
                 183
                 ,
                 189
                 ,
                 (
                 48
                 ,
                 57
                 )
              
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Bruce
              
               his
               Genealogy
               ,
               246
            
             
               His
               magnanimous
               Answer
               to
               the
               King
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 250
              
            
             
               Begins
               his
               Reign
               ,
               261
            
             
               Is
               overthrown
               ,
               and
               flies
               in
               disguise
               to
               save
               his
               Life
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               His
               Wife
               imprisoned
               ,
               and
               his
               two
               Brothers
               put
               to
               Death
               by
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 261
                 ,
                 262
              
            
             
               He
               baffles
               
                 Cumins
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Carried
               sick
               into
               his
               Army
               ,
               264
            
             
               Causes
               Edward
               of
               England
               to
               retreat
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Invades
               England
               ,
               takes
               
                 Perth
                 ,
                 Edinburgh
              
               ,
               &c.
               265
            
             
               Overthrows
               the
               English
               at
               Bannock
               near
               
                 Sterlin
                 ,
                 267
              
            
             
               Robert
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               
                 Robert
                 Bruce
              
               ,
               conspires
               with
               
                 John
                 Cumins
              
               against
               
                 England
                 ,
                 259
                 ,
                 260
              
            
             
               Is
               crowned
               King
               ,
               261
            
             
               Overcomes
               
                 Edward
                 II.
              
               in
               Battel
               ,
               267
            
             
               The
               Nobles
               conspire
               against
               him
               ,
               271
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 II.
              
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 306
              
            
             
               Marries
               
                 Elizabeth
                 More
                 ,
                 307
              
            
             
               The
               Dispute
               betwixt
               his
               Legitimate
               ,
               and
               his
               Natural
               ,
               Children
               ,
               occasions
               great
               Troubles
               ,
               350
            
             
               He
               invades
               
                 England
                 ,
                 311
              
            
             
               His
               Death
               and
               Character
               ,
               322
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 III.
              
               before
               called
               John
               ,
               succeeds
               his
               Father
               ,
               323
            
             
               His
               Generals
               cause
               the
               Islanders
               to
               destroy
               one
               another
               ,
               324
            
             
               He
               makes
               the
               first
               Dukes
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 325
              
            
             
               He
               imprecates
               God's
               Iudgments
               on
               his
               Brother
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Murderers
               of
               his
               Son
               
                 David
                 ,
                 330
              
            
             
               He
               dies
               with
               Abstinence
               ,
               and
               Grief
               ,
               for
               the
               Captivity
               of
               his
               Son
               James
               in
               
                 England
                 ,
                 331
              
            
             
               His
               Brother
               Robert
               made
               Regent
               after
               his
               Death
               ,
               331
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Boyd
              
               kils
               
                 James
                 Stuart
                 ,
                 374
              
            
             
               Made
               Guardian
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               409
            
             
               Created
               Regent
               ,
               412
            
             
               Flies
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               dies
               there
               ,
               414
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Boyd
              
               deserts
               the
               Reformed
               ,
               and
               revolts
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               
                 (
                 218
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Britain
              
               hath
               great
               Command
               at
               Court
               ,
               
                 (
                 56
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Cockerane
              
               of
               a
               Tradesman
               made
               a
               Courtier
               ,
               420
            
             
               Taken
               by
               Douglas
               ,
               and
               committed
               to
               Prison
               ,
               
                 424
                 ,
                 425
              
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Cuningham
              
               ,
               of
               the
               Family
               of
               the
               Lennoxes
               ,
               opposes
               
                 Bothwel
                 ,
                 (
                 195
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Douglas
              
               desires
               that
               the
               Death
               of
               〈◊〉
               Brother
               Murray
               might
               be
               revenged
               ,
               
                 (
                 249
              
               )
            
             
               Robert
               ,
               Earl
               of
               
                 Fife
                 ,
                 315
              
            
             
               Starves
               to
               Death
               David
               the
               King's
               Son
               ,
               328
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Graham
              
               a
               great
               Enemy
               to
               King
               
                 James
                 ,
                 355
              
            
             
               Conspires
               against
               him
               ,
               357
            
             
               Seizes
               him
               with
               his
               own
               Hands
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               is
               executed
               ,
               358
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Maxwel
                 ,
                 (
                 71
              
               )
            
             
               Coming
               to
               reconcile
               Differences
               ,
               is
               imprisoned
               by
               
                 Hamilton
                 ,
                 (
                 82
              
               )
            
             
               Robert
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               
                 Robert
                 Maxwel
              
               ,
               taken
               Prisoner
               by
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 (
                 91
              
               )
            
             
               Robert
               ,
               Earl
               of
               the
               Orcades
               ,
               made
               one
               of
               the
               King's
               Guardians
               ,
               407
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Petcarn
              
               sent
               Embassador
               into
               
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 242
              
               )
            
             
               Queen
               Elizabeth's
               Answer
               to
               his
               Embassy
               ,
               
                 (
                 257
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Read
              
               sent
               Embassador
               into
               
                 France
                 ,
                 (
                 63
              
               )
            
             
               Poisoned
               there
               ,
               
                 (
                 122
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Semple
              
               kils
               
                 Creighton
                 ,
                 (
                 111
              
               )
            
             
               Bruce's
               Grand-son
               by
               his
               Daughter
               ,
               rises
               in
               Arms
               for
               
                 Bruce
                 ,
                 293
              
            
             
               Made
               Regent
               ,
               294
            
             
               Taken
               by
               Baliol
               ,
               and
               swears
               Fealty
               to
               the
               King
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 286
              
            
             
               Sought
               for
               to
               be
               slain
               ,
               292
            
             
               
               Roch
               Isle
               ,
               26
            
             
               Roffa
               for
               Raufchestria
               ,
               i.
               e.
               
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 8
              
            
             
               Romachus
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 125
              
            
             
               Roman
               Generals
               in
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 84
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               Roman
               Fraud
               ,
               239
            
             
               Roman
               Legates
               ,
               Pick-pockets
               ,
               
                 243
                 ,
                 418
              
            
             
               The
               Jews
               Apes
               ,
               381
            
             
               Romans
               ,
               their
               memorable
               Fact
               in
               Britain
               before
               their
               Departure
               ,
               138
            
             
               Rona
               Isle
               ,
               32
            
             
               Ronanus
               his
               Spade
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Rolland
               ,
               a
               Carpenter
               ,
               discovers
               a
               Treachery
               against
               
                 Robert
                 Bruce
                 ,
                 268
              
            
             
               Rolland's
               Valour
               ,
               he
               overcomes
               
                 Gilcolumb
                 ,
                 246
                 ,
                 247
              
            
             
               Rose
               ,
               white
               ,
               Badg
               of
               the
               York
               Faction
               ,
               
                 (
                 7
              
               )
            
             
               Ross
               ,
               and
               its
               Etymology
               ,
               
                 21
                 ,
                 139
                 ,
                 170
              
            
             
               Rothsay
               Castle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Rotti
               Isle
               ,
               37
            
             
               
                 Rous-oy
                 ,
                 36
              
            
             
               Round
               Isle
               ,
               26
            
             
               Roxburgh
               Town
               taken
               ,
               393
            
             
               Its
               Castle
               taken
               ,
               394
            
             
               Royalists
               overthrown
               in
               the
               
                 North
                 ,
                 (
                 283
              
               )
            
             
               Ruby
               ,
               a
               French
               Lawyer
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               his
               Character
               ,
               
                 (
                 147
              
               )
            
             
               Rudana
               Isle
               ,
               27
            
             
               Rum
               Isle
               ,
               28
            
             
               It
               abounds
               with
               Eggs
               of
               Sea-Fowl
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Ruven
               had
               the
               Mayoralty
               of
               Perth
               taken
               from
               him
               by
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               
                 (
                 92
              
               )
            
          
        
         
           
             
               S
            
             
               SAcred
               ,
               or
               Cleirach
               ,
               Isle
               ,
               31
            
             
               Sacred
               Sanctuary
               ,
               25
            
             
               Saga
               Isles
               ,
               the
               Great
               and
               the
               Small
               ,
               30
            
             
               Saliar
               Verses
               ,
               not
               easy
               to
               be
               understood
               ,
               44
            
             
               Salii
               ,
               who
               ?
               44
            
             
               Salisbury
               ,
               Earl
               ,
               commands
               the
               English
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 297
              
            
             
               Taken
               Prisoner
               ,
               300
            
             
               Salmon
               Fishing
               ,
               Aberdene
               famous
               for
               it
               ,
               19
            
             
               Sanachies
               ,
               who
               ?
               39
            
             
               Sancterr
               Isle
               ,
               37
            
             
               Sanda
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Scandians
               ,
               who
               ?
               200
            
             
               Satrael
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 117
              
            
             
               Slain
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Saturnals
               ,
               old
               Feasts
               ,
               retained
               ,
               239
            
             
               Saxe
               ,
               or
               Rock
               ,
               Isle
               ,
               26
            
             
               Saxons
               kill
               the
               English
               Nobles
               by
               Treachery
               ,
               70
            
             
               Overcome
               by
               the
               
                 Normans
                 ,
                 71
              
            
             
               Worsted
               by
               
                 Picts
                 ,
                 Scots
              
               and
               
                 Brittons
                 ,
                 149
              
            
             
               Cruel
               in
               Wars
               ,
               146
            
             
               Not
               faithful
               in
               Peace
               ,
               148
            
             
               Their
               Fight
               with
               three
               Kings
               ,
               
                 148
                 ,
                 149
              
            
             
               Scalpe
               Isle
               ,
               
                 28
                 ,
                 30
              
            
             
               Scarba
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Schan
               Castle
               ,
               31
            
             
               Schanny
               Isle
               ,
               
                 25
                 ,
                 27
              
            
             
               Schetland
               Isles
               ,
               36
            
             
               The
               Nature
               of
               their
               Inhabitants
               ,
               37
            
             
               The
               greatest
               of
               them
               called
               
                 Pomona
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Sclata
               ,
               or
               Sleach
               ,
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Scoff
               ,
               sharp
               ,
               given
               to
               Bothwel
               by
               a
               Tradesman
               ,
               
                 (
                 194
              
               )
            
             
               Schools
               ,
               publick
               ,
               erected
               by
               
                 James
                 ,
                 345
              
            
             
               Scorpions
               ,
               i.
               e.
               
                 Cross-bows
                 ,
                 311
              
            
             
               Scotland
               ,
               how
               divided
               ?
               13
            
             
               Where
               narrowest
               ,
               20
            
             
               Had
               anciently
               learned
               Monks
               ,
               169
            
             
               Scots
               ,
               their
               fabulous
               Original
               ,
               
                 46
                 ,
                 47
              
            
             
               Scots
               and
               Picts
               unite
               against
               the
               
                 Romans
                 ,
                 134
              
            
             
               Scots
               and
               Brittons
               overthrown
               by
               the
               
                 Saxons
                 ,
                 157
              
            
             
               Scots
               Monks
               unjustly
               banished
               out
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 160
              
            
             
               Scots
               and
               Brittons
               unite
               against
               Picts
               and
               
                 Saxons
                 ,
                 146
              
            
             
               Scots
               Monks
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               in
               
                 Germany
                 ,
                 165
              
            
             
               Scots
               have
               hard
               Terms
               of
               Peace
               imposed
               upon
               them
               by
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 173
              
            
             
               Scots
               Bishops
               freed
               from
               the
               Iurisdiction
               of
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 234
                 ,
                 411
              
            
             
               Scots
               have
               an
               ancient
               Priviledg
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               cited
               to
               
                 Rome
                 ,
                 241
              
            
             
               Scots
               excommunicated
               by
               their
               Ecclesiasticks
               ,
               243
            
             
               Excommunicated
               again
               ,
               but
               absolved
               ,
               
                 272
                 ,
                 273
              
            
             
               Scots
               join
               with
               the
               French
               against
               
                 England
                 ,
                 253
              
            
             
               Scots
               receive
               a
               great
               Overthrow
               from
               Edward
               of
               England
               at
               
                 Falkirk
                 ,
                 256
              
            
             
               Obtain
               a
               Truce
               from
               him
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Rise
               in
               Arms
               again
               ,
               and
               overthrow
               the
               English
               at
               
                 Rosline
                 ,
                 258
              
            
             
               Scots
               make
               a
               League
               with
               the
               
                 French
                 ,
                 273
              
            
             
               When
               their
               first
               Alliance
               with
               France
               began
               ,
               165
            
             
               Scots
               of
               Jerna
               ,
               and
               Scots
               of
               
                 Albion
                 ,
                 52
              
            
             
               Scots
               overthrown
               by
               Maximus
               the
               Roman
               General
               ,
               and
               banished
               out
               of
               their
               Country
               ,
               124
            
             
               March
               into
               England
               ,
               but
               retreat
               again
               ,
               
                 (
                 91
              
               )
            
             
               Scots
               Nobles
               ,
               some
               ,
               rise
               against
               
                 James
                 IV.
              
               but
               are
               quelled
               ,
               
                 (
                 3
              
               )
            
             
               Scots
               Nobles
               anciently
               had
               Skill
               in
               Chirurgery
               ,
               
                 (
                 28
              
               )
            
             
               Scots
               complain
               of
               the
               French
               Breach
               of
               Faith
               by
               their
               Embassadors
               ,
               
                 (
                 60
              
               )
            
             
               Scots
               Prisoners
               released
               at
               
                 London
                 ,
                 (
                 74
              
               )
            
             
               
               Scotish
               Parliament
               demolishes
               all
               Monasteries
               ,
               
                 (
                 152
              
               )
            
             
               Scotish
               Crown
               ordered
               to
               be
               sent
               to
               the
               Dolphin
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 (
                 126
              
               )
            
             
               Scotish
               Kings
               anciently
               travelled
               over
               their
               Kingdoms
               themselves
               to
               administer
               Iustice
               ,
               123
            
             
               Scoto-Brigantes
               ,
               in
               Claudian
               to
               be
               read
               for
               
                 Scuta-Brigantes
                 ,
                 76
              
            
             
               Scroop
               ,
               an
               English
               General
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 256
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Sea-Calves
                 ,
                 29
              
            
             
               Sea-Monks
               ,
               an
               ill
               boding
               Fish
               ,
               175
            
             
               Security
               dangerous
               in
               War
               ,
               
                 172
                 ,
                 173
              
            
             
               Seditions
               perillous
               ,
               
                 141
                 ,
                 309
              
            
             
               Secla
               ,
               or
               Seil
               ,
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Seneciones
               ,
               who
               ?
               39
            
             
               Seuna
               Isle
               ,
               30
            
             
               Severn
               River
               ,
               13
            
             
               Severus
               his
               Wall
               ,
               
                 8
                 ,
                 148
              
            
             
               His
               Expedition
               against
               the
               
                 Brittons
                 ,
                 117
                 ,
                 118
              
            
             
               Seuna
               ,
               or
               Suin
               ,
               Isle
               ,
               
                 25
                 ,
                 30
              
            
             
               
                 Servanus
                 ,
                 145
              
            
             
               Shevi
               Isle
               ,
               30
            
             
               Sheep
               ,
               fair
               ,
               yet
               wild
               ,
               in
               Hirta
               Isle
               ,
               30
            
             
               Their
               Fat
               good
               to
               eat
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Ships
               of
               great
               Bigness
               built
               by
               
                 James
                 IV.
                 (
                 14
              
               )
            
             
               Siapins-oy
               ,
               an
               Isle
               ,
               36
            
             
               Sicambri
               ,
               who
               ?
               79
            
             
               Sigrama
               Isles
               ,
               Great
               and
               Small
               ,
               30
            
             
               Silva
               ,
               or
               Yew
               ,
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Silures
               ,
               who
               ?
               
                 61
                 ,
                 109
              
            
             
               
                 Simon
                 Breccus
                 ,
                 171
              
            
             
               Similitudes
               for
               Illustration
               ,
               
                 187
                 ,
                 188
              
            
             
               Similitude
               of
               Events
               do
               assimilate
               Mens
               Manners
               ,
               213
            
             
               Sinclare's
               Valour
               against
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 270
              
            
             
               Siuna
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Skenny
               ,
               or
               Skerry
               ,
               Isles
               ,
               37
            
             
               Skirmish
               between
               English
               and
               French
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 145
              
               )
            
             
               Sky
               Isle
               ,
               28
            
             
               Skyanna
               Isle
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Slata
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Slavery
               worse
               than
               Banishment
               ,
               132
            
             
               Slegana
               Isle
               ,
               30
            
             
               Soa
               Isle
               ,
               
                 27
                 ,
                 30
              
            
             
               Soabre●il
               Isle
               ,
               28
            
             
               Sodora
               Town
               ,
               24
            
             
               Solan
               ,
               or
               Sea
               ,
               Geese
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Solanum
               ,
               the
               Herb
               Nightshade
               ,
               soporiferous
               ,
               209
            
             
               Solinus
               quoted
               about
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 87
              
            
             
               Solvathius
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 164
              
            
             
               Solwey
               River
               ,
               13
            
             
               Sorbonists
               sent
               into
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 136
              
               )
            
             
               Spain
               hath
               several
               Names
               ,
               41
            
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               a
               Colony
               of
               them
               come
               into
               
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 94
              
            
             
               Inhabited
               the
               West
               Part
               of
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 51
              
            
             
               Subject
               to
               the
               Injuries
               of
               Foreigners
               ,
               94
            
             
               Spey
               River
               ,
               20
            
             
               Spring
               ,
               that
               carries
               down
               shapeless
               Fish
               ,
               29
            
             
               Stacbad
               Isle
               ,
               26
            
             
               Stafa
               Isle
               ,
               27
            
             
               Stanmore
               ,
               whence
               so
               called
               ,
               217
            
             
               The
               Cross
               there
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Stags
               fright
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 276
              
            
             
               Stephano-Dunum
               ,
               or
               
                 Dunstaffnage
                 ,
                 20
              
            
             
               
                 Stephen
                 Bull
              
               overthrown
               by
               
                 Andrew
                 Wood
                 ,
                 (
                 3
                 ,
                 4
                 )
              
            
             
               Stephen
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Bologn
               ,
               seizes
               on
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 224
              
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               he
               had
               taken
               an
               Oath
               to
               Queen
               
                 Maud
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Sterlin
               County
               ,
               15
            
             
               Sterlin
               Mony
               ,
               173
            
             
               Stinsiar
               River
               ,
               14
            
             
               
                 Strathnavern
                 ,
                 21
                 ,
                 140
              
            
             
               
                 Strath-bogy
                 ,
                 140
              
            
             
               Strat
               and
               
                 Strathern
                 ,
                 17
                 ,
                 140
              
            
             
               Stratagems
               in
               War
               ,
               
                 154
                 ,
                 179
              
            
             
               Stromoy
               Isle
               ,
               35
            
             
               Stronza
               Isle
               ,
               36
            
             
               Stuart
               ,
               the
               Name
               of
               an
               Office
               ,
               217
            
             
               Stuarts
               ,
               their
               Original
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Who
               was
               the
               Rise
               of
               their
               Family
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Stuart
               ,
               Regent
               ,
               298
            
             
               Succession
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               an
               old
               Law
               made
               for
               it
               ,
               97
            
             
               The
               Administration
               of
               the
               Government
               ,
               to
               whom
               to
               be
               committed
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               is
               a
               
                 Minor
                 ,
                 (
                 230
                 ,
                 231
                 )
              
            
             
               Suffrages
               incroached
               upon
               ,
               179
            
             
               Suilkir
               Isle
               ,
               32
            
             
               Sumereld
               ,
               Thane
               of
               Argyle
               ,
               in
               hopes
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               but
               is
               overthrown
               and
               slain
               ,
               
                 228
                 ,
                 231
              
            
             
               Suin
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Suna
               Isle
               ,
               36
            
             
               Sussex
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               it
               commands
               an
               English
               Army
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 255
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Sutherland
                 ,
                 21
              
            
             
               Swain
               gets
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 71
              
            
             
               He
               comes
               into
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 200
              
            
             
               He
               distributes
               three
               Kingdoms
               to
               his
               three
               Sons
               ,
               208
            
             
               He
               comes
               again
               into
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               He
               is
               overthrown
               ,
               209
            
          
        
         
           
             
               T
            
             
               TAichy
               ,
               i.
               e.
               
                 Menteith
                 ,
                 17
              
            
             
               Talbot
               overthrown
               by
               
                 Keith
                 ,
                 297
              
            
             
               Again
               overthrown
               ,
               308
            
             
               
               Thames
               River
               ,
               13
            
             
               Thane
               ,
               who
               ?
               187
            
             
               Thanat
               Isle
               ,
               88
            
             
               Tanasta
               Isle
               ,
               26
            
             
               Taodunum
               ,
               i.
               e.
               
                 Dundee
                 ,
                 18
              
            
             
               Taransa
               Isle
               ,
               30
            
             
               Tarscheir
               Isle
               ,
               26
            
             
               Tarvedrum
               Promontory
               ,
               21
            
             
               Tay
               ,
               the
               greatest
               River
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 18
              
            
             
               Temple
               of
               
                 Terminus
                 ,
                 15
                 ,
                 119
              
            
             
               Terris
               Isle
               ,
               27
            
             
               
                 Teviotdale
                 ,
                 13
              
            
             
               Texa
               Isle
               ,
               26
            
             
               Textors
               Isle
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Theodosius
               his
               memorable
               Speech
               ,
               
                 (
                 268
              
               )
            
             
               Thereus
               ,
               King
               of
               Scots
               ,
               flies
               to
               the
               
                 Brittons
                 ,
                 101
              
            
             
               Thiana
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Eliot
              
               his
               Opinion
               refuted
               ,
               4
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Becket
              
               promotes
               Ecclesiastical
               Ambition
               in
               
                 England
                 ,
                 243
              
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Boyd
              
               marries
               the
               Eldest
               Sister
               of
               
                 James
                 III.
                 412
              
            
             
               He
               is
               sent
               Embassador
               into
               
                 Norwey
                 ,
                 413
              
            
             
               Declared
               a
               publick
               Enemy
               ,
               415
            
             
               Assists
               the
               
                 Burgundians
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               His
               Wife
               divorced
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               married
               to
               
                 James
                 Hamilton
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               He
               dies
               at
               
                 Antwerp
                 ,
                 416
              
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Car
              
               wasts
               
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 247
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Duchty
              
               ,
               or
               Doughty
               ,
               an
               Impostor
               ,
               
                 (
                 58
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Howard
              
               ,
               Admiral
               of
               the
               English
               Navy
               ,
               
                 (
                 24
              
               )
            
             
               General
               at
               Flodden
               Fight
               ,
               
                 (
                 24
              
               )
            
             
               Afterwards
               fals
               into
               Disgrace
               ,
               
                 (
                 27
              
               )
            
             
               Sent
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               takes
               
                 Jedburgh
                 ,
                 (
                 41
                 ,
                 42
                 )
              
            
             
               Treats
               of
               a
               Marriage
               with
               the
               Queen
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 (
                 224
              
               )
            
             
               Meditates
               a
               Civil
               War
               against
               the
               Queen
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 226
                 ,
                 239
                 )
              
            
             
               The
               Conspiracy
               detected
               ,
               
                 (
                 242
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Petcarn
              
               sent
               Embassador
               to
               Queen
               
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 (
                 255
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Randolph
              
               designed
               the
               King's
               Tutor
               ,
               269
            
             
               Marches
               with
               an
               Army
               into
               
                 England
                 ,
                 275
              
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Randolph
              
               ,
               the
               English
               Embassador
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               demands
               the
               English
               Exiles
               ,
               
                 (
                 248
              
               )
            
             
               Thomas
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Sussex
               ,
               the
               English
               General
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               inclinable
               to
               the
               Queen's
               Faction
               ,
               
                 (
                 256
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Wolsy
              
               ,
               a
               Cardinal
               ,
               self-ended
               and
               ambitious
               ,
               
                 (
                 44
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Thornton
                 ,
                 Patric
              
               ,
               put
               to
               death
               for
               Murder
               ,
               391
            
             
               Tintallon
               Castle
               besieged
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 (
                 55
              
               )
            
             
               Surrendred
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 (
                 56
              
               )
            
             
               Tine
               River
               ,
               14
            
             
               Titles
               of
               Honour
               ,
               203
            
             
               Tithes
               for
               Ecclesiasticks
               ,
               140
            
             
               Tiren
               ,
               or
               Tirriss
               ,
               Isle
               ,
               27
            
             
               Toncetus
               ,
               an
               unjust
               Iudg
               ,
               slain
               ,
               154
            
             
               Toray
               Isle
               ,
               30
            
             
               Trajan's
               remarkable
               Speech
               ,
               
                 (
                 268
              
               )
            
             
               Trajectus
               Passage
               ,
               or
               
                 Na
                 Port
              
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Trayl
               ,
               Archbishop
               ,
               his
               Commendation
               ,
               328
            
             
               His
               Death
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Triaracha
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               
                 Trebellius
                 Maximus
              
               in
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 86
              
            
             
               Tree
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Tributes
               ,
               or
               Impositions
               ,
               part
               of
               them
               nibbled
               away
               by
               the
               Collectors
               ,
               who
               are
               usually
               malapert
               ,
               339
            
             
               Imposed
               ,
               but
               remitted
               ,
               355
            
             
               The
               Cause
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               their
               Exactors
               slain
               ,
               
                 (
                 10
                 ,
                 11
              
               )
            
             
               Designed
               ,
               but
               not
               paid
               ,
               
                 (
                 117
              
               )
            
             
               
                 Trimarchia
                 ,
                 77
              
            
             
               
                 Trojans
                 ,
                 Greeks
              
               by
               Descent
               ,
               45
            
             
               Many
               pretend
               themselves
               derived
               from
               Them
               ,
               46
            
             
               Trons
               Isle
               ,
               37
            
             
               Tronta
               Isle
               ,
               28
            
             
               Truce
               betwixt
               Scots
               and
               
                 English
                 ,
                 309
                 ,
                 380
              
            
             
               Betwixt
               the
               
                 French
                 ,
                 English
              
               and
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 310
                 ,
                 311
              
            
             
               Between
               Scots
               and
               English
               for
               seven
               Years
               ,
               430
            
             
               Truces
               violated
               ,
               
                 325
                 ,
                 332
                 ,
                 378
                 ,
                 392
              
            
             
               Truce
               between
               the
               Queen
               Regent
               and
               the
               Reformers
               ,
               
                 (
                 133
              
               )
            
             
               And
               on
               what
               Terms
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
                 Twedale
                 ,
                 13
              
            
             
               Twede
               River
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Tueman
               Isles
               ,
               
                 30
                 ,
                 37
              
            
             
               Turff
               Isle
               ,
               27
            
             
               Turdetani
               ,
               who
               ?
               38
            
             
               
                 Twine
                 ,
                 Laurence
              
               ,
               his
               Story
               ,
               284
            
             
               He
               stirs
               up
               Baliol
               to
               invade
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Twentieth
               Part
               taxed
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 339
              
            
             
               Tyana
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Tyranny
               ,
               its
               Root
               cut
               by
               Finnanus
               ,
               and
               how
               ?
               102
            
             
               Tyrants
               Avarice
               bring
               the
               richer
               Sort
               to
               their
               Ends
               ,
               107
            
          
        
         
           
             
               V
            
             
               VAlay
               Isle
               ,
               30
            
             
               
                 Valerius
                 Asiaticus
              
               his
               bold
               Speech
               ,
               
                 (
                 271
              
               )
            
             
               Valla
               ,
               and
               Vallis
               ,
               Isle
               ,
               36
            
             
               Vannota
               ,
               King
               Arthur's
               Wife
               ,
               not
               true
               to
               him
               ,
               153
            
             
               
                 Vallia
                 ,
                 60
              
            
             
               
               
                 Varro
                 ,
                 Plato
              
               ,
               &c.
               too
               inquisitive
               about
               Words
               ,
               3
            
             
               Vatersa
               Isle
               ,
               29
            
             
               
                 Vectius
                 Bolanus
              
               in
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 86
              
            
             
               Vecturiones
               ,
               who
               ?
               18
            
             
               Vemendra
               Isle
               ,
               37
            
             
               
                 Venta
                 Belgarum
                 ,
                 10
              
            
             
               Vera
               Isle
               ;
               see
               Wyer-oy
               .
            
             
               Vervedrum
               Promontory
               ,
               21
            
             
               Vestra
               Isle
               ;
               see
               Wester-oy
               .
            
             
               Vexa
               Isle
               ,
               30
            
             
               Via
               Isle
               ,
               37
            
             
               Viccoil
               Isle
               ,
               31
            
             
               Victorinus
               sent
               into
               Britain
               from
               
                 Rome
                 ,
                 131
              
            
             
               Vidam
               in
               France
               ,
               who
               ?
               
                 (
                 150
              
               )
            
             
               Vidogara
               ,
               See
               Loch-Ryan
               ,
               14
            
             
               Vien
               ,
               a
               French
               General
               ,
               i●
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 311
              
            
             
               Vigils
               ,
               or
               Watches
               ,
               necessary
               in
               Camps
               and
               Armies
               ,
               
                 285
                 ,
                 308
              
            
             
               Vikeran
               Isle
               ,
               or
               
                 Na-whoker
                 ,
                 25
              
            
             
               Virid
               ,
               or
               Green
               ,
               Isles
               ,
               viz.
               
                 Charn
                 More
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Charn
                 Beg
              
               ,
               the
               greater
               and
               the
               less
               ,
               27
            
             
               Vitellius
               ,
               a
               Saxon
               Commander
               ,
               slain
               by
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 157
              
            
             
               Vituline
               ,
               or
               Gawin
               ,
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Uist
               ,
               or
               Yyists
               ,
               Isle
               ,
               
                 29
                 ,
                 30
                 ,
                 37
              
            
             
               Ulva
               Isle
               ,
               27
            
             
               Voadicea
               ,
               Commandress
               of
               the
               Brittons
               ,
               See
               Boadicea
               .
               85
            
             
               Vonnedra
               Isle
               ,
               37
            
             
               Vortigern
               ,
               of
               a
               Monk
               ,
               made
               King
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 143
              
            
             
               Afterwards
               deposed
               ▪
               145
            
             
               Sends
               to
               Hengist
               the
               
                 Saxon
                 ,
                 144
              
            
             
               Overthrows
               the
               Scots
               ,
               and
               is
               slain
               ,
               
                 144
                 ,
                 145
              
            
             
               Vortimer
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               Brittons
               ,
               renews
               a
               League
               with
               the
               Scots
               and
               
                 Picts
                 ,
                 145
              
            
             
               Ure
               River
               ,
               114
            
             
               Ure
               Isle
               ,
               37
            
             
               Uridick
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Usabrast
               Isle
               ,
               26
            
             
               Uter
               succeeds
               his
               Brother
               in
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 148
              
            
             
               His
               Story
               and
               flagitious
               Fact
               ,
               149
            
             
               Utility
               sometimes
               preferred
               before
               Honesty
               in
               Princes
               Courts
               ,
               331
            
             
               Uxellum
               ,
               in
               Caesar
               perhaps
               ,
               for
               
                 Ocellum
                 ,
                 70
              
            
             
               Uust
               ;
               see
               Uyist
               Island
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               W
            
             
               W
               ,
               A
               Letter
               hard
               to
               be
               pronounced
               ,
               but
               by
               such
               as
               Germanize
               ,
               
                 6
                 ,
                 60
                 ,
                 61
              
            
             
               Waes
               Isle
               ,
               36
            
             
               Wales
               ,
               how
               anciently
               divided
               ,
               
                 13
                 ,
                 60
              
            
             
               Wall
               a
               memorable
               one
               built
               by
               the
               
                 Romans
                 ,
                 138
              
            
             
               By
               
                 Adrian
                 ,
                 8
                 ,
                 16
              
            
             
               By
               
                 Severus
                 ,
                 8
              
            
             
               Wallace
               ,
               or
               Wallis
               ,
               his
               Story
               ,
               253
            
             
               Made
               Regent
               ,
               and
               takes
               many
               Places
               from
               the
               English
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 254
              
            
             
               Overthrows
               Cressingham
               ,
               the
               English
               General
               ,
               255
            
             
               Edward
               of
               England
               afraid
               to
               fight
               him
               ,
               
                 255
                 ,
                 256
              
            
             
               Envied
               by
               the
               Scots
               Nobles
               ,
               256
            
             
               Hath
               a
               Conference
               in
               the
               Field
               with
               
                 Bruce
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Dismisses
               his
               Army
               ,
               257
            
             
               Courted
               by
               King
               
                 Edward
                 ,
                 258
              
            
             
               Refused
               to
               swear
               Obedience
               to
               him
               ,
               259
            
             
               Betrayed
               to
               Edward
               by
               a
               false
               Friend
               ,
               
                 260
                 ,
                 261
              
            
             
               By
               whom
               he
               was
               drawn
               ,
               hanged
               and
               quartered
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Wallace
               slain
               in
               Fight
               by
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 379
              
            
             
               
                 Walowithia
                 ,
                 60
              
            
             
               
                 Walsch
                 or
                 Welsch
              
               ,
               what
               it
               signifies
               in
               
                 German
                 ,
                 54
                 ,
                 61
              
            
             
               
                 Walter
                 Mills
              
               martyred
               for
               Religion
               ,
               123
            
             
               Walter
               ,
               Steward
               of
               all
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 21●
              
            
             
               Walter
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               Murdo
               ,
               imprisoned
               ,
               338
            
             
               Walter
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Athol
               ,
               conspires
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               murders
               him
               ,
               
                 355
                 ,
                 356
              
            
             
               He
               is
               executed
               ,
               
                 357
                 ,
                 358
              
            
             
               
                 Walter
                 Scot
              
               ,
               endeavouring
               by
               Force
               to
               take
               the
               King
               from
               the
               Douglasses
               ,
               is
               overthrown
               ,
               
                 (
                 49
              
               )
            
             
               Made
               Prisoner
               ,
               
                 (
                 57
              
               )
            
             
               Restored
               to
               Liberty
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Ioins
               his
               Forces
               with
               the
               Regent's
               ,
               
                 (
                 89
              
               )
            
             
               Wardships
               ,
               their
               Origin
               and
               Nature
               ,
               
                 203
                 ,
                 351
              
            
             
               A
               Badg
               of
               Slavery
               ,
               
                 (
                 15
              
               )
            
             
               War
               ,
               Pretence
               of
               the
               Holy
               War
               coz●ns
               the
               Simple
               of
               their
               Mony
               ,
               243
            
             
               Warwick
               ,
               Earl
               ,
               overthrown
               by
               the
               Queen
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 397
              
            
             
               Watersa
               Isle
               ,
               29
            
             
               Weathers
               Isle
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Werk
               Castle
               described
               ,
               
                 (
                 45
              
               )
            
             
               Weights
               corrected
               ,
               344
            
             
               Wester-oy
               ,
               or
               
                 Wyer-oy
                 ,
                 36
              
            
             
               Whales
               ,
               Plenty
               of
               them
               about
               the
               Isle
               
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 32
              
            
             
               Whales-oy
               Isle
               ,
               37
            
             
               Whey
               ,
               the
               Brittons
               Drink
               ,
               23
            
             
               
                 White
                 Battel
              
               ,
               what
               ?
               271
            
             
               Wife
               of
               Seton's
               Speech
               to
               her
               Husband
               ,
               encouraging
               him
               to
               part
               with
               〈◊〉
               Sons
               rather
               than
               the
               Town
               of
               
                 Berwick
                 ,
                 289
              
            
             
               Witches
               discovered
               and
               punished
               ,
               183
            
             
               
               William
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 231
              
            
             
               Taken
               by
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 233
              
            
             
               Accompanies
               Henry
               of
               England
               into
               
                 France
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Released
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Sends
               his
               Brother
               David
               to
               the
               Holy
               War
               ,
               235
            
             
               
                 William
                 Creighton
              
               Chancellour
               ,
               359
            
             
               Deceived
               by
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               her
               Son
               the
               King
               taken
               from
               him
               ,
               
                 360
                 ,
                 361
              
            
             
               He
               guides
               the
               King
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               taken
               him
               in
               a
               Wood
               ,
               to
               his
               Party
               ,
               365
            
             
               Highly
               accused
               ,
               361
            
             
               Craves
               Aid
               of
               Douglas
               ,
               but
               in
               vain
               ,
               362
            
             
               Agrees
               with
               the
               Regent
               ,
               363
            
             
               Is
               received
               into
               Favour
               ,
               374
            
             
               His
               Death
               ,
               391
            
             
               William
               of
               Normandy
               repairs
               
                 Newcastle
                 ,
                 217
              
            
             
               Conquers
               the
               
                 Danes
                 ,
                 71
              
            
             
               Overthrown
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 116
              
            
             
               
                 William
                 Cecil
              
               ,
               a
               prudent
               Counsellour
               ,
               in
               
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 146
              
               )
            
             
               Sent
               Embassador
               into
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               
                 William
                 Creighton
              
               slain
               ,
               
                 (
                 111
              
               )
            
             
               
                 William
                 Creighton
              
               outlawed
               ,
               with
               his
               Crimes
               ,
               428
            
             
               
                 William
                 Douglas
              
               refuseth
               to
               swear
               Fealty
               to
               King
               
                 Edward
                 ,
                 253
              
            
             
               He
               treats
               
                 Alexander
                 Ramsay
              
               inhumanly
               ,
               301
            
             
               Is
               slain
               ,
               303
            
             
               
                 William
                 Douglas
              
               ,
               Son
               of
               Archibald
               of
               
                 Galway
                 ,
                 314
              
            
             
               The
               King
               marries
               his
               Daughter
               Aegidia
               to
               him
               ,
               though
               he
               were
               a
               Bastard
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Killed
               by
               Ruffians
               at
               
                 Dantzic
                 ,
                 322
              
            
             
               
                 William
                 Douglas
              
               succeeds
               Archibald
               his
               Father
               ,
               363
            
             
               Corrupted
               by
               Flatterers
               ,
               profuse
               ,
               enticed
               by
               the
               Chancellour
               to
               Edinburgh
               ,
               and
               beheaded
               ,
               370
            
             
               
                 William
                 Douglas
              
               ,
               Son
               of
               James
               the
               Gross
               ,
               marries
               Beatrix
               his
               Vncle's
               Daughter
               ,
               370
            
             
               Submits
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               371
            
             
               By
               his
               Obsequiousness
               makes
               the
               King
               his
               Own
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               means
               revenges
               the
               Deaths
               of
               his
               Kinsmen
               ,
               
                 372
                 ,
                 375
              
            
             
               Goes
               to
               
                 Rome
                 ,
                 381
              
            
             
               Accused
               in
               his
               Absence
               ,
               and
               his
               Solicitor
               overthrown
               in
               the
               Trials
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               He
               pays
               Damages
               out
               of
               his
               Estate
               ,
               
                 381
                 ,
                 382
              
            
             
               Returns
               ,
               and
               is
               declared
               Regent
               ,
               383
            
             
               Comes
               to
               Court
               on
               safe
               Conduct
               ,
               385
            
             
               At
               last
               slain
               by
               the
               King
               's
               own
               Hand
               ,
               386
            
             
               
                 William
                 Douglas
              
               desires
               leave
               to
               revenge
               the
               Death
               of
               his
               Brother
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 Murray
                 ,
                 (
                 248
              
               )
            
             
               
                 William
                 Drury
              
               ,
               an
               English
               Knight
               ,
               secretly
               favours
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               
                 (
                 278
              
               )
            
             
               William
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Dunblane
               ,
               sent
               into
               France
               to
               excuse
               the
               Queen's
               hasty
               Marriage
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 199
                 ,
                 200
                 )
              
            
             
               
                 William
                 Graham
              
               ,
               the
               King's
               Guardian
               ,
               407
            
             
               
                 William
                 Hume
              
               beheaded
               ,
               
                 (
                 36
              
               )
            
             
               
                 William
                 Elphinston
              
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Aberdene
               ,
               laments
               the
               State
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 30
              
               )
            
             
               
                 William
                 Keith
              
               taken
               Prisoner
               by
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 (
                 122
              
               )
            
             
               
                 William
                 Kircade
              
               of
               Grange
               ,
               Admiral
               of
               the
               Navy
               against
               
                 Bothwel
                 ,
                 (
                 215
              
               )
            
             
               
                 William
                 Levingston
              
               goes
               into
               France
               with
               the
               Queen
               ,
               
                 (
                 107
              
               )
            
             
               William
               of
               Malmesbury
               ,
               a
               British
               Writer
               ,
               8
            
             
               
                 William
                 Maitland
              
               ,
               an
               ingenious
               young
               Man
               ,
               
                 (
                 161
              
               )
            
             
               Sent
               into
               England
               to
               desire
               Aid
               ,
               
                 (
                 224
              
               )
            
             
               Sent
               into
               England
               to
               complement
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               on
               Mary's
               Account
               ,
               
                 (
                 154
              
               )
            
             
               Persuades
               her
               to
               declare
               Mary
               her
               Heires●
               ,
               
                 (
                 155
              
               )
            
             
               Which
               she
               refuses
               to
               do
               ,
               
                 (
                 157
              
               )
            
             
               He
               favours
               the
               Queen's
               Affairs
               ,
               
                 (
                 225
              
               )
            
             
               Is
               factious
               and
               perfidious
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Studies
               Innovations
               ,
               
                 (
                 226
              
               )
            
             
               He
               is
               taken
               and
               released
               ,
               
                 (
                 242
                 ,
                 243
              
               )
            
             
               
                 William
                 Murray
              
               of
               Ti●bardin
               ,
               angry
               with
               the
               Regent
               ,
               
                 (
                 216
              
               )
            
             
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               an
               English
               Musician
               ,
               one
               of
               James
               the
               IIId's
               Evil
               Counsellours
               ,
               420
            
             
               
                 William
                 Sylly
              
               ,
               or
               Souls
               ,
               executed
               ,
               271
            
             
               
                 William
                 Sivez
              
               ,
               his
               Story
               ,
               418
            
             
               Arch-deacon
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               Astrologer
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Vndermines
               
                 Patrick
                 Graham
              
               ,
               and
               gets
               the
               Bishoprick
               ,
               419
            
             
               
                 William
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Aberdene
               ,
               sent
               Embassador
               into
               
                 France
                 ,
                 (
                 63
              
               )
            
             
               Womans
               Isle
               ;
               see
               Nuns
               Isle
               .
            
             
               Women
               ,
               some
               of
               a
               manly
               Spirit
               ,
               
                 290
                 ,
                 297
                 ,
                 397
              
            
             
               Women
               ,
               whether
               the
               supreme
               Government
               ought
               to
               be
               committed
               to
               them
               ?
               401
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               X
            
             
               X
               Vsed
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               for
               double
               
                 SS
                 .
                 60
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Y
            
             
               YEw
               Isle
               ,
               25
            
             
               Yla
               Isle
               ,
               26
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Z
            
             
               ZEal
               ,
               or
               Yel
               ,
               Island
               ,
               3●
            
             
               Zeland
               ,
               or
               Schetland
               ,
               Isles
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Zerobia
               ,
               Queen
               of
               Palmira
               ,
               unsuccessful
               in
               her
               Government
               ,
               405
            
             
               Zeviot
               ,
               or
               Cheviot
               ,
               Hills
               or
               Mountains
               ,
               ●3
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           
             In
             the
             first
             Twelve
             Books
             .
          
           
             PAge
             16.
             marg
             .
             for
             Adrews
             read
             Andrews
             .
             P.
             23.
             l.
             29.
             f.
             wear
             r.
             
               did
               wear
            
             .
             P.
             24.
             marg
             .
             f.
             Arra●
             r.
             Arr●●
             ▪
             P.
             31.
             l.
             18.
             f.
             Nastick
             r.
             
               Na
               Aich
            
             .
             P.
             39
             ,
             40
             ,
             41
             ,
             42.
             in
             the
             Title
             ,
             f.
             
               Book
               I.
            
             r.
             
               Book
               II.
            
             P.
             75.
             marg
             .
             f.
             ●●lalabria's
             r.
             Calabria's
             .
             P.
             82.
             l.
             47.
             f.
             hither
             r.
             hitherto
             .
             P.
             109.
             l.
             41.
             f.
             Pe●itius
             r.
             Petili●●●
             .
             P.
             110.
             l.
             10
             ▪
             〈◊〉
             p.
             111.
             l.
             5.
             f.
             Agrippa
             r.
             Agricola
             .
             P.
             110.
             l.
             42.
             f.
             Eighth
             r.
             Seventh
             .
             P.
             116.
             marg
             .
             f.
             vn●●●ry
             r.
             〈◊〉
             .
             P.
             120.
             l.
             45.
             and
             p.
             183.
             l.
             26.
             f.
             Wizard
             r.
             Witch
             .
             P.
             131.
             l.
             43.
             f.
             Thus
             r.
             This.
             P.
             160.
             l.
             22.
             r.
             Redemptio●
             .
             P.
             168.
             marg
             .
             f.
             Kennetius
             r.
             Kennethus
             .
             P.
             183.
             l.
             17.
             f.
             Causes
             r.
             Cause
             .
             P.
             197.
             l.
             22.
             f.
             vai●
             r.
             
               in
               vai●
            
             .
             P.
             21●
             .
             l.
             23.
             f.
             Neice
             r.
             Grandchild
             .
             l.
             29.
             f.
             Nephew
             r.
             Grandson
             .
             P.
             227.
             l.
             25.
             f.
             1553
             r.
             1153.
             
             P.
             228.
             l.
             6.
             dele
             good
             .
             P.
             236.
             l.
             20.
             f.
             1643
             r.
             1214.
             
             P.
             245.
             l.
             2.
             f.
             Neice
             r.
             Grandchild
             .
             l.
             13.
             f.
             Neice
             r.
             Grandchild
             .
             P.
             248.
             l.
             41.
             f.
             
               to
               the
               Marriage
               with
               his
               Queen
            
             r.
             
               Marriage
               (
               of
               his
               Son
               )
               with
               their
               Queen
               .
            
             l.
             15.
             f.
             Dutchess
             r.
             D●tchy
             .
             P.
             272.
             l.
             9.
             dele
             some
             .
             P.
             273.
             l.
             1.
             after
             taken
             ,
             add
             ,
             
               Besides
               many
               of
               inferiour
               Rank
            
             ,
             John
             Britain
             ,
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Richmond
             ,
             
               was
               also
               taken
            
             .
             P.
             286.
             marg
             .
             f.
             Ear.
             r.
             Earn
             .
             l.
             27.
             f.
             
               the
               Caledonians
            
             r.
             Dunkel
             .
             P.
             287.
             dele
             the
             last
             marginal
             Note
             ,
             
               viz
               :
               And
               declare
               War
               against
            
             France
             .
             P.
             292.
             l.
             21.
             after
             Wepont
             ,
             add
             
               or
               Oldbrigs
            
             .
             P.
             297.
             l.
             16.
             f.
             1●37
             ▪
             r.
             1337.
             
             P.
             299.
             r.
             
               Alexander
               Ramsay
            
             .
             P.
             319.
             l.
             19.
             f.
             Army
             r.
             Arms.
             P.
             325.
             l.
             11.
             r.
             18
             
               years
               old
               .
               Earl
               of
            
             Rothes
             .
             P.
             329.
             l.
             1●
             and
             27.
             f.
             300.
             r.
             30.
             ibid.
             l.
             49.
             dele
             of
             .
             P.
             330.
             l.
             30.
             r.
             
               Charles
               VI.
            
             P.
             331.
             f.
             Youth's
             r.
             Child
             's
             .
             P.
             332.
             marg
             .
             f.
             Murray
             r.
             Garioch
             .
             P.
             339.
             l.
             35.
             f.
             before
             r.
             after
             .
             P.
             342.
             l.
             46.
             f.
             
               〈◊〉
               of
               Cait●nes
            
             ,
             r.
             
               the
               Clan-cattan
               Men.
            
             f.
             Cameron
             r.
             
               the
               Camerons
            
             .
             P.
             347.
             marg
             .
             f.
             Trust
             r.
             Fr●it
             .
             P.
             348.
             l.
             44.
             f.
             〈◊〉
             r.
             Marr.
             P.
             353.
             l.
             12.
             f.
             quietly
             r.
             quickly
             .
             P.
             3●5
             .
             f.
             
               his
               Nephew
               by
               his
               Son
            
             r.
             Grandson
             .
             P.
             357.
             l.
             46.
             f.
             〈◊〉
             
               Nephew
               by
               his
               Son
            
             r.
             Grandson
             .
             P.
             360.
             l.
             25.
             f.
             no
             r.
             now
             .
             P.
             370.
             l.
             23.
             f.
             upon
             r.
             before
             .
             P.
             389.
             l.
             43.
             f.
             〈◊〉
             r.
             dwindle
             .
             P.
             403.
             l.
             41.
             f.
             induce
             r.
             introduce
             .
             P.
             407.
             l.
             28.
             f.
             Caledonia
             r.
             Dunkel
             .
             P.
             420.
             l.
             22.
             f.
             Na●ts
             r.
             〈◊〉
             .
             P.
             4●1
             .
             l.
             44.
             f.
             Blankets
             r.
             Sheets
             .
             P.
             422
             l.
             27.
             
             ●
             .
             
               Lewis
               the
               XI
            
             .
             P.
             424.
             l.
             35.
             r.
             
               Go
               to
               the
               Kings
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             In
             the
             Eight
             last
             Books
             .
          
           
             P.
             2.
             l.
             7.
             f.
             infesting
             r.
             infested
             .
             P.
             3.
             l.
             24.
             f.
             Grampias
             r.
             Grampius
             .
             Ibid.
             l.
             40.
             f.
             Edward
             r.
             H●●ry
             .
             P.
             6.
             l.
             ●●
             .
             f.
             Gr●●ina
             r.
             Graecina
             .
             P.
             8.
             l.
             45.
             f.
             
               so
               the
               present
            
             r.
             
               for
               the
               present
            
             .
             P.
             9.
             l.
             7.
             f.
             Their
             r.
             His.
             P.
             11.
             marg
             .
             f.
             〈…〉
             .
             from
             .
             Ib.
             l.
             38.
             f.
             returned●
             .
             
               so
               returned
            
             .
             P.
             15.
             marg
             .
             f.
             
               go
               Ierusalem
            
             r.
             
               go
               to
               Ierusalem
            
             .
             P.
             39.
             l.
             6.
             f.
             〈◊〉
             r.
             
               as
               b●ing
            
             .
             P.
             40.
             marg
             .
             f.
             raise
             r.
             raises
             .
             P.
             44.
             l.
             46.
             r.
             Assembly
             .
             P.
             59.
             l.
             19.
             f.
             Sunderland
             r.
             〈◊〉
             .
             P.
             ●3
             .
             l.
             2.
             f.
             King
             r.
             Regent
             .
             P.
             99.
             l.
             49.
             r.
             
               Nones
               of
               November
            
             .
             P.
             104.
             l.
             17.
             dele
             all
             .
             P.
             106.
             marg
             .
             r.
             〈◊〉
             .
             P.
             108.
             l.
             13.
             f.
             Minnans
             r.
             Minians
             .
             Ib.
             l.
             29.
             dele
             so●e
             .
             P.
             193.
             l.
             40.
             f.
             Guest
             r.
             〈◊〉
             .
             P.
             19●
             .
             l.
             23.
             r.
             
               as
               in
               many
               other
               Princ●s
               ,
               so
            
             &c.
             
             P.
             254.
             marg
             .
             f.
             
               St.
               Lewis
            
             r.
             
               Monsieur
               Lewis
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             In
             the
             Alphabetical
             Table
             .
          
           
             For
             Cassivelannus
             r.
             Cassivela●nus
             .
             For
             Gaxnico
             r.
             Garnico
             .
             For
             Genrach
             r.
             Ge●rach
             .
             For
             Hypoc●●is●ical
             p.
             6.
             r.
             Hypo●●ristical
             .
             P.
             60.
             
             In
             Kirkwal
             ,
             for
             Pomonae
             r.
             Pomo●a
             .
          
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A29962-e4170
           
             The
             Authors
             design
             .
          
           
             
               More
               Islands
               than
               one
               anciently
               called
               Britanny
               .
            
             
               The
               situation
               of
               
                 Britanny
                 .
                 Albion
              
               and
               Ireland
               two
               of
               the
               biggest
               of
               them
               .
            
          
           
             Albion
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             length
             and
             breadth
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             accounted
             Triangular
             by
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             The
             Air.
             
          
           
             The
             Soil
             .
          
           
             The
             Food
             of
             some
             of
             its
             Inhabitants
             ,
             in
             old
             time
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             ancient
             Names
             ,
             Three
             ,
             (
             according
             to
             some
             )
             
               Prudania
               ,
               Prytaneia
            
             ,
             and
             Britannia
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             or
             L●●yd
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Two
             W●ite●s
             〈◊〉
             British
             Antiqui●ie●
             ,
             in
             Hen.
             8.
             and
             Queen
             Eliz.
             Reigns
             .
          
           
             
               Prudania
               .
               Lud
            
             or
             〈◊〉
             Authority
             disall●wed
             of
             ,
             and
             why
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             Words
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             Lucretius
             〈◊〉
             Aristotle
             〈◊〉
             the
             Name
             o●
             Britain
             .
          
           
             Prope●●●●●
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             E●iot's
             Authority
             disallow'd
             .
          
           
             Prytaneia
             .
          
           
             Stephanus
             .
          
           
             Martian
             and
             Ptolomy
             .
          
           
             Bards
             committed
             nothing
             to
             Writing
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Ancient
             words
             cannot
             always
             be
             observed
             ,
             and
             Why
             ?
          
           
             (b)
             't
             is
             hard
             to
             find
             the
             Origin
             of
             old
             Words
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Which
             was
             unknown
             to
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             but
             later
             Inquiries
             have
             found
             it
             out
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               i.
               e.
            
             The
             Language
             of
             the
             Highlanders
             .
          
           
             (e)
             The
             Letter
             W.
             hard
             to
             be
             pronounced
             ,
             but
             by
             those
             that
             Germanize
             .
          
           
             *
             Pliny
             .
          
           
             *
             
               M●rini
               ,
               M●rem●r●●a
               ,
               Arm●rici
            
             .
          
           
             Oxonia
             and
             Roffa
             ,
             for
             Oxonfordia
             and
             Raufchestria
             ;
             i.
             e.
             O●f●rd
             and
             Rochester
             .
          
           
             (f)
             The
             Word
             Britannia
             hath
             divers
             Acceptations
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Walls
             of
             Adrian
             and
             Severus
             .
          
           
             Bede
             .
          
           
             Claudian
             .
          
           
             William
             of
             Malmsbury
             and
             Geoffry
             of
             Monmouth
             .
          
           
             Britannus
             and
             Britto
             .
          
           
             B●itton
             ,
             first
             〈◊〉
             by
             Marti●l
             .
          
           
             
               Slop-Breeche●
               ,
               or
               Galagaskin●
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Bishop
             of
             Tour●
             .
          
           
             Brittons
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Auson
               .
               Epigr.
            
             109.
             &c.
             
          
           
             (g)
             
               This
               Epigram
               was
               made
               by
               the
               Poet
               against
               one
            
             Si●vius
             ,
             Sirnamed
             Bonus
             ,
             or
             Little-Britain
             in
             France
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               whom
               he
               had
               a
               〈◊〉
               (
               and
               ,
               it
               seems
               ,
               against
               the
               whole
               Nation
               of
               the
            
             Britains
             
               for
               his
               sake
               .
               )
               He
               takes
               an
               occasion
               to
               〈◊〉
               him
               from
               the
               Ambiguity
               of
               his
               Sirname
            
             Bonus
             ▪
             
               which
               signifies
               also
            
             good
             in
             Latin
             ,
             
               and
               (
               by
               the
               Figure
            
             Antiphrasis
             )
             evil
             ,
             
               as
               here
               sometimes
               it
               is
               taken
               .
               This
               Author
               makes
               it
               a
            
             D●decastich
             ,
             
               whereas
               later
               Interpreters
               have
               divided
               it
               into
               Six
               Distich●
               ,
               (
               but
               all
               of
               one
               Subject
               )
               ●ccording
               to
               the
               Poets
               mind
               ,
               expressed
               in
               the
               First
               of
               them
               .
               They
               are
               not
               here
               quoted
               for
               the
               Sarcasms
               conteined
               therein
               ,
               (
               and
               therefore
               are
               not
               over-curiously
               Translated
               ,
               )
               but
               only
               to
               shew
               ,
               that
               ,
               in
               this
               Poets
               time
               ,
               (
               who
               lived
               under
            
             Gratian
             
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               about
            
             Anno
             Christi
             390.
             
             Britto
             and
             Britannus
             
               were
               Terms
               Synonymus
            
             .
          
           
             (h)
             
               The
               Printed
               Books
               read
            
             Britto
             &
             homo
             ,
             
               which
               is
               scarce
               sense
               ;
               and
               therefore
            
             Vinecus
             
               hath
               amended
               it
            
             ,
             Britto
             bono
             ;
             
               and
               so
               I
               have
               Englished
               this
               last
               Distich
               .
            
          
           
             (i)
             A
             People
             of
             Gallia-Belgica
             ,
             lying
             betwixt
             the
             River
             Lye
             and
             the
             S●●me
             ,
             in
             West-Flanders
             ,
             (
             as
             some
             write
             ,
             )
             not
             far
             from
             
               Bollogne
               ,
               Ypre
            
             ,
             and
             St.
             Omers
             .
             Their
             chief
             City
             was
             called
             Teroven
             ,
             now
             but
             a
             small
             Village
             .
          
           
             (k)
             Inhabitants
             of
             Artois
             .
          
           
             (l)
             Inhabitants
             about
             Bollogne
             ,
             or
             betwixt
             Bollogne
             and
             Calais
             .
          
           
             (m)
             More
             ,
             in
             old
             Celtick
             ,
             is
             the
             Sea.
             
          
           
             (n)
             Inhabitants
             of
             Essex
             ,
             as
             Lud
             ;
             or
             rather
             of
             
               Suff●lk
               ,
               Norfolk
               ,
               Cambridge
            
             ,
             and
             Huntington
             ,
             as
             Camden
             and
             Leland
             .
          
           
             (o)
             Calais
             ,
             a●
             some
             ;
             but
             Witsand
             ,
             ●by
             the
             Plandrians
             called
             Isten
             ,
             and
             Esse●
             ,
             )
             a
             Port
             betwixt
             Calais
             and
             Bollogn●
             ,
             in
             which
             some
             Footsteps
             of
             the
             word
             Iconi
             do
             appear
             ,
             as
             others
             .
          
           
             (p)
             Near
             the
             Sea.
             
          
           
             (r)
             People
             of
             Dowar
             ,
             as
             some
             ,
             of
             Brabant
             and
             Bosleduc
             ,
             as
             others
             ;
             and
             of
             Namur
             ,
             as
             divers
             say
             .
          
           
             (s)
             People
             of
             Little-Britain
             in
             France
             ,
             to
             the
             West
             of
             Normandy
             .
          
           
             (t)
             Dwellers
             near
             the
             Sea.
             
          
           
             (q)
             The
             Dead
             Sea.
             
          
           
             (u)
             Gascoigne
             ,
             or
             Guienne
             ,
             of
             which
             Bourdeaux
             is
             the
             chief
             City
             .
          
           
             (w)
             Albion
             ,
             o●
             Albium
             ,
             the
             Ancient
             Name
             of
             this
             Isl●nd
             .
          
           
             (x)
             Albion
             ,
             the
             Fabulous
             Son
             of
             Neptune
             ,
          
           
             (y)
             As
             also
             B●rgion
             .
          
           
             (z)
             Liguria
             was
             anciently
             a
             Country
             lying
             betwixt
             the
             Po
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             the
             Rhos●●
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             (a)
             A
             Peop●e
             living
             in
             the
             Skirts
             of
             the
             Alps.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Album
             signifies
             High
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             White
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Albinga
             ,
             under
             the
             C●●●eses
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Ventimiglid
             ,
             belonging
             also
             to
             the
             Republick
             of
             Genoua
             .
          
           
             (e)
             A
             People
             made
             up
             of
             Gauls
             and
             Illyrians
             ,
             whose
             Possessions
             reached
             down
             to
             the
             
               Adriatick
               Sea
            
             ,
             near
             Istria
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Til●●r
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Elbe
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Cohan
             .
          
           
             (i)
             Berg
             ,
             in
             the
             German
             Language
             signifies
             High.
             
          
           
             (k)
             Bergomates
             ,
             a
             People
             of
             Bergamo
             in
             Italy
             ,
             now
             under
             the
             Venetian
             .
          
           
             (l)
             Britain
             ,
             why
             called
             Albion
             .
          
           
             (m)
             The
             Name
             Albion
             is
             still
             retained
             in
             part
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             (n)
             The
             Situation
             of
             the
             several
             Counties
             ●n
             Albion
             ,
             described
             by
             English
             Writers
             .
          
           
             (o)
             
               Hector
               Boetius
            
             blamed
             .
          
           
             (p)
             England
             ,
             how
             divided
             .
          
           
             (q)
             Now
             only
             into
             two
             ,
             
               viz.
               North
            
             and
             South-Wales
             ;
             for
             Pembroke-Shi●e
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             its
             adjacent
             Counties
             ,
             heretofore
             called
             West-Wal●s
             ,
             is
             now
             counted
             part
             of
             South-Wales
             .
          
           
             (r)
             The
             Situation
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             the
             several
             Counties
             thereof
             .
          
           
             (s)
             Merch.
             
          
           
             (t)
             Tiviotdale
             ▪
             or
             Tividale
             .
          
           
             (u)
             Lyddisdail
             .
          
           
             (x)
             Eusedail
             .
          
           
             (y)
             Eskdail
             .
          
           
             (z)
             Annandale
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Forth
             ,
             or
             the
             Scotish
             Sea.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Lauderdale
             and
             Twedale
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Liddisdale
               ,
               Nithisdale
            
             ,
             and
             Clidesdale
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Lothian
             ,
             whence
             so
             called
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Edinburgh
             in
             Lothian
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Clidsdale
             divided
             .
          
           
             Kyle
             .
          
           
             Galloway
             .
          
           
             Abundance
             of
             Eels
             taken
             .
          
           
             Mul
             of
             Galloway
             .
          
           
             *
             Now
             Glenluce
             .
          
           
             Rinns
             .
             of
             
               Galloway
               .
               Nonantum
            
             .
          
           
             Carrick
             .
          
           
             Kyle
             .
          
           
             Air.
             
          
           
             Cuningham
             .
          
           
             Renfrew
             .
          
           
             
               White
               Carth.
            
             and
             
               Black
               Carth.
               Clydsdale
            
             .
          
           
             Sterling
             .
          
           
             Carron-water
             .
          
           
             
               Duni
               pacis
            
             ,
             Emblems
             of
             Pe●●e
             .
          
           
             A
             strange
             Edifice
             .
          
           
             Guidi
             .
          
           
             Adrian's
             Wall
             built
             before
             Severus's
             .
          
           
             Maldon
             not
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             but
             in
             Essex
             .
          
           
             
               Iulius
               Agricola
            
             .
          
           
             Adrian's
             Wall
             ,
             where
             ?
          
           
             Severus's
             Wall
             ,
             now
             Grames
             Dike
             ,
             where
             ?
          
           
             Abernethy
             ,
             once
             the
             Royal
             Se●t
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             then
             St.
             Andrews
             .
          
           
             Lennox
             .
          
           
             Menteath
             .
          
           
             Loch-Lomund
             .
          
           
             Pollacks
             ,
             an
             unusual
             Fish.
             
          
           
             Mount
             
               Grampius
               .
               Loch-Ger
               .
               Loch-Long
            
             .
          
           
             
               Cowel
               .
               Argyle
               .
               Knapdale
            
             .
          
           
             Loch-Finn
             .
          
           
             Loch-Awe
             .
          
           
             Cantyre
             .
          
           
             A
             Narrow
             Neck
             of
             Land
             joyns
             Cantyre
             to
             
               Knapdale
               .
               Birlings
            
             a
             small
             sort
             of
             Se●-Vessels
             .
          
           
             Lorn
             or
             Laern
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Granzeben
             ,
             or
             the
             Grampian-Hills
             ,
             run
             from
             Aberdeen
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             to
             Dunbarton
             in
             the
             West
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Braid-Albin
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Drum-Albin
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Loch-Earn
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Strath-Earn
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Strat
             ,
             wha●
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Menteath
             .
          
           
             (i)
             Ocel-Hills
             .
          
           
             (k)
             
               Clacman
               ,
               Culross
            
             ,
             and
             Kinross
             ,
             Stewarties
             .
          
           
             (k)
             
               Clacman
               ,
               Culross
            
             ,
             and
             Kinross
             ,
             Stewarties
             .
          
           
             (k)
             
               Clacman
               ,
               Culross
            
             ,
             and
             Kinross
             ,
             Stewarties
             .
          
           
             (l)
             Fife
             .
          
           
             (m)
             It
             ariseth
             out
             of
             Loch-Leven
             ,
             and
             falls
             into
             the
             Forth
             at
             the
             Town
             of
             Leven
             .
          
           
             (n)
             Or
             Creal
             ,
             on
             the
             East
             point
             of
             Fife
             .
          
           
             (o)
             St.
             Andrews
             heretofore
             called
             
               Fanum
               Reguli
            
             ,
             an
             University
             .
          
           
             (p)
             Cowper
             ,
             the
             Shire-Town
             of
             Fife
          
           
             (q)
             Abernethy
             ,
             anciently
             the
             Royal
             Seat
             of
             of
             the
             Picts
             .
          
           
             (r)
             Tay
             ,
             the
             greatest
             River
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             (s)
             Loch-Tay
             Twenty
             four
             Miles
             long
             .
          
           
             (t)
             Athol
             .
          
           
             (u)
             Blare
             of
             Athol
             .
          
           
             (w)
             
               Caledonia
               ,
               i.
               e.
               Dunkel
            
             ,
             or
             Dunkelden
             ,
             Why
             so
             called
             ?
          
           
             (x)
             
               Ammianus
               Marcellinus
            
             divides
             the
             Picts
             into
             Caledons
             and
             Vecturions
             .
          
           
             (y)
             Perth
             on
             the
             South
             of
             Tay
             ,
             called
             St.
             Iohnston's
             ,
             from
             St.
             Iohn
             the
             Evangelist
             ,
             its
             Patron
             .
          
           
             (z)
             Gowry-land
             is
             the
             farthest
             East-point
             of
             Perth-shire
             ;
             the
             Plain
             thereof
             is
             called
             the
             Carss
             of
             Gowry
             ,
             and
             the
             Hilly
             part
             the
             Brae
             of
             Gowry
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Angus
             ,
             called
             also
             
               Aeneia
               ,
               Horestia
            
             ,
             and
             Forestia
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Wherein
             there
             was
             an
             Abby
             near
             the
             Water
             Ila
             .
          
           
             (c)
             The
             Gift
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Dundee
             called
             Taodunum
             ,
             and
             why
             ?
          
           
             (e)
             It
             stands
             near
             the
             Sea
             ,
             on
             a
             little
             Brook
             in
             Angus
             ,
             called
             Br●th●ck
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Redhead
             ,
             or
             Reedhead
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Called
             the
             Sheriffdom
             of
             Mearns
             ,
             lying
             betwixt
             Dye
             and
             North-Esk
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Or
             d
             ee
             .
          
           
             (i)
             It
             ariseth
             in
             Strathdon
             ,
             the
             Hilly
             part
             of
             Mar●
             ,
             and
             falls
             into
             the
             German
             Sea
             ,
             at
             old
             Aberdene
             .
          
           
             (k)
             Aberdene
             ,
             standing
             on
             the
             Don
             ;
             and
             Aberdee
             ,
             standing
             on
             the
             Dee
             ,
             or
             Dye
             ,
             now
             both
             called
             Old
             and
             
               New
               Aberdene
            
             .
          
           
             (k)
             Aberdene
             ,
             standing
             on
             the
             Don
             ;
             and
             Aberdee
             ,
             standing
             on
             the
             Dee
             ,
             or
             Dye
             ,
             now
             both
             called
             Old
             and
             
               New
               Aberdene
            
             .
          
           
             (k)
             Aberdene
             ,
             standing
             on
             the
             Don
             ;
             and
             Aberdee
             ,
             standing
             on
             the
             Dee
             ,
             or
             Dye
             ,
             now
             both
             called
             Old
             and
             
               New
               Aberdene
            
             .
          
           
             Marr
             ,
             hath
             the
             German
             Ocean
             on
             the
             East
             ;
             d
             ee
             ,
             on
             the
             South
             ;
             Badenach
             ,
             on
             the
             West
             ;
             and
             Bam●●shire
             ,
             on
             the
             North.
             
          
           
             (m)
             Or
             Baden●ck
             ,
             a
             continued
             Ridge
             of
             Hills
             .
          
           
             (n)
             Called
             Loch-Abyr
             ,
             from
             a
             little
             Loch
             lying
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             shaking
             Bog
             ,
             over
             against
             Enver-Loc●ie
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             some
             call
             it
             ,
             Inner-lochie
             .
          
           
             (o)
             The
             three
             Counties
             of
             
               Loch-Abyr
               ,
               Badenach
            
             ,
             and
             Marr
             ,
             comprehend
             the
             Bredth
             of
             Scotland
             betwixt
             both
             Seas
             .
          
           
             (p)
             Buchan
             abounds
             with
             Salmon
             .
          
           
             (q)
             The
             Water
             of
             Ratra
             ,
             in
             Buchan
             ,
             hath
             no
             Salmon
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             (r)
             An
             unusual
             Cave
             ,
             turning
             Water
             into
             Stone
             .
          
           
             (s)
             The
             like
             Cave
             at
             Tholouse
             in
             Languedoc●
             :
          
           
             (t)
             South
             of
             Bamss
             on
             the
             Sea-Coast
             .
          
           
             (u)
             E●●y
             ,
             lying
             on
             the
             South
             of
             the
             Spey
             .
          
           
             (w)
             Or
             Spey
             ,
             it
             watereth
             Badenach
             and
             S●r●th-Spey
             ,
             and
             falls
             into
             the
             German
             Ocean
             near
             G●rm●ch
             .
          
           
             (x)
             Loch-L●uch
             .
          
           
             Lochty
             ,
             or
             rather
             Lo●chty
             .
          
           
             (z)
             Or
             ,
             Env●r-Lochty
             ,
             standing
             on
             the
             West-side
             of
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             River
             Lochty
             ,
             in
             Loch-Abyr
             .
          
           
             (a)
             A
             Castle
             on
             an
             high
             Rock
             in
             Lorn
             ,
             of
             old
             the
             Habitation
             of
             the
             Scotch
             Kings
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Evonia
             is
             not
             Dunstafnage
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Mu●r●y-Land
             ,
             some
             call
             it
             M●●r●eff
             land
             ,
             from
             More
             ,
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             Rie●●
             ,
             ●ent
             
          
           
             (d)
             A
             Chief
             Town
             in
             Murr●y
             ,
             within
             four
             Miles
             of
             the
             Sea.
             
          
           
             (e)
             O●
             Enverness
             ,
             on
             the
             South-side
             of
             the
             Ness
             ,
             where
             it
             falls
             into
             Murray
             Firth
             .
          
           
             (f)
             It
             is
             a
             narrow
             and
             deep
             Loch
             ,
             arising
             near
             the
             West-Sea
             ,
             in
             Glendulphin
             ;
             the
             Water
             thereof
             never
             freezeth
             ,
             perhaps
             because
             encompassed
             with
             high
             Rocks
             and
             Mountains
             ,
             which
             keep
             off
             the
             severity
             of
             the
             cold
             Air.
             
          
           
             (g)
             Where
             Scotland
             is
             narrowest
             ;
             
               i.
               e.
            
             but
             8
             Miles
             broad
             between
             Loch
             and
             Loch
             ,
             or
             Sea
             and
             Sea.
             
          
           
             (h)
             〈…〉
             by
             the
             mist●ke
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             ;
             for
             the
             whole
             of
             it
             is
             mentioned
             by
             and
             by
             ,
             in
             its
             prop●r
             pl●ce
             .
          
           
             (i)
             R●●s
             is
             a
             Shire
             that
             extends
             it self
             ,
             cross
             ways
             ▪
             from
             the
             Eas●
             ,
             to
             the
             Wes●
             ,
             Sea
             ,
             which
             no
             County
             in
             Scotland
             doth
             ,
             besides
             .
          
           
             Navern
             ,
             or
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             It
             a●ise
             〈◊〉
             Sutherland
             ,
             and
             running
             s●rait
             North
             ,
             frameth
             Loch-Navern
             ,
             and
             falls
             into
             the
             Deucaledonian
             Sea
             at
             Inver-Na●a
             ,
             or
             Inn●●-Navern
             ,
             as
             some
             call
             it
             ,
             West
             of
             Vervedrum
             ,
             or
             Strath●-Ho●d
             .
          
           
             It
             a●ise
             〈◊〉
             Sutherland
             ,
             and
             running
             s●rait
             North
             ,
             frameth
             Loch-Navern
             ,
             and
             falls
             into
             the
             Deucaledonian
             Sea
             at
             Inver-Na●a
             ,
             or
             Inn●●-Navern
             ,
             as
             some
             call
             it
             ,
             West
             of
             Vervedrum
             ,
             or
             Strath●-Ho●d
             .
          
           
             (m)
             A
             Name
             given
             it
             by
             the
             P●cts
             ,
             as
             some
             think
             :
             It
             hath
             Assin-Shire
             also
             to
             the
             West
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             (n)
             Mountains
             of
             White
             Marble
             in
             Sutherland
             .
          
           
             (o)
             Caithness
             ,
             the
             most
             Northern
             Shire
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             (p)
             Farrow-Head
             ,
             is
             the
             farthest
             North-West
             point
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             lying
             in
             the
             small
             Edar-da-cheules
             .
          
           
             (p)
             Farrow-Head
             ,
             is
             the
             farthest
             North-West
             point
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             lying
             in
             the
             small
             Edar-da-cheules
             .
          
           
             (q)
             Because
             Strathy-Head
             is
             ,
             by
             some
             ,
             reckoned
             to
             be
             in
             Strath-Navern
             ,
             not
             in
             Caithness
             ,
             therefore
             they
             make
             Hoia
             to
             be
             the
             Hill
             of
             Hoy
             in
             Caithness
             ,
             which
             hath
             a
             Fountain
             at
             Top
             ,
             and
             ,
             at
             its
             Bottom
             ,
             bubbles
             forth
             a
             River
             ,
             that
             runs
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Wick
             in
             Caithness
             ,
             the
             usual
             Port
             for
             Ships
             to
             and
             from
             the
             Orcades
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Dungisby
             .
          
           
             (r)
             The
             Cornavii
             in
             Caithness
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             in
             Cornwal
             in
             England
             ,
             too
             .
          
           
             (s)
             Now
             Castle
             Sinclare
             .
          
           
             (t)
             Kernicovalli
             ,
             Who
             ?
          
           
             (a)
             Kebercurnig
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Abrecorn
             ,
             or
             Abercorn
             .
          
           
             (c)
             The
             Islands
             of
             Scotland
             divided
             into
             three
             ranks
             ,
             with
             their
             several
             Names
             .
             viz.
             
             
               
                 1st
                 .
                 Western
                 ,
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Orcades
                 ,
                 or
                 Orkny
                 ,
              
               
                 3
                 Schetland
                 ,
                 Isles
                 .
              
            
          
           
             (d)
             Western-Isles
             ,
             called
             
               Hebrides
               ,
               Aemodae
            
             ,
             and
             Aebudae
             .
          
           
             (e)
             These
             Number
             according
             to
             
               Mela
               ,
               Capella
               ,
               Ptolomy
               ,
               Solinus
               ,
            
             and
             Pliny
             .
          
           
             (f)
             The
             Name
             Aebudae
             ,
             most
             approved
             by
             this
             Author
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               Donald
               Monro
            
             ,
             sometime
             Dean
             of
             Murray
             ,
             Travelled
             over
             the
             Islands
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             described
             them
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Alexander
             the
             3d.
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             drove
             the
             Danes
             and
             Normans
             out
             of
             these
             Islands
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             possest
             them
             about
             160
             years
             .
          
           
             (i)
             The
             Disposition
             ,
             Customs
             ,
             &c.
             of
             their
             Inhabitants
             .
          
           
             (k)
             Blandium
             ,
             an
             old
             Drink
             made
             of
             Whey
             ,
             cla●●fied
             with
             Herbs
             .
          
           
             *
             Heath
             ,
             it●
             Nature
             .
          
           
             (l)
             Isle
             of
             Man
             called
             
               Mana
               ,
               Eubonia
               ,
               Mevania
               ,
               Manim
               .
            
          
           
             (m)
             Sodora
             in
             Man
             ,
             once
             the
             Bishop
             of
             the
             Island●
             See.
             
          
           
             (n)
             Ailze
             ,
          
           
             (o)
             abounds
             with
             
               Soland
               G●ese
            
             .
          
           
             (p)
             Or
             ,
             Arran
             .
          
           
             (q)
             Lamlach
             .
          
           
             (r)
             Flada
             .
          
           
             (s)
             Boot
             Isle
             .
          
           
             (t)
             Rothsey
             Castle
             .
          
           
             (u)
             Keames
             Castle
             .
          
           
             (w)
             Mernoch
             .
          
           
             (x)
             Cumbras
             ,
             Two.
             
          
           
             (y)
             Sanda
             .
          
           
             (z)
             Rahglin
             near
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Cara.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Gaga
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Iura
             ,
             a
             large
             Island
             ,
             formerly
             called
             Dera
             ,
             and
             why
             ?
          
           
             (d)
             Scarba
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Many
             lesser
             Island●
             ,
             〈◊〉
             their
             Name●
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               Garvillan
               Vsk●a
               ,
               Garvillan
               More
            
             ,
             and
             
               Garvillan
               ●eg
            
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Sleach
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Tyan
             .
          
           
             (i)
             Once
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Argyle's
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             (k)
             Yla
             ,
             a
             large
             Island
             .
          
           
             (l)
             Avonlaggan
             .
          
           
             (m)
             Finlagan
             ,
             once
             the
             Seat
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             Islands
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Ilan
               na-Covihaslop
            
             ,
             called
             also
             the
             Island
             of
             Council
             ,
             and
             why
             ?
          
           
             (n)
             Many
             small
             Islands
             between
             Ila
             ,
             and
             Iura
             ,
             with
             their
             Names
             .
          
           
             (o)
             Mull
             a
             ,
             large
             Island
             .
          
           
             (p)
             Calaman
             .
          
           
             (q)
             Erra
             .
          
           
             (r)
             Icolumkill
             .
          
           
             (s)
             Curia
             ,
             a
             Parish
             Church
             .
          
           
             *
             Columbus
             ,
             his
             Monastery
             .
          
           
             (t)
             Three
             Tombs
             or
             C●meterys
             for
             the
             Kings
             of
             Three
             several
             Nations
             .
          
           
             (u)
             Soa
             .
          
           
             (w)
             Nuns
             Island
             .
          
           
             (x)
             Skanny
             .
          
           
             (y)
             Eorsa
             .
          
           
             (z)
             Vlva
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Colvansa
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Gomedra
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Stafa
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Carniburghs
             ,
             Two.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Black
             ,
             or
             Turff
             Island
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Lunga
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Baca.
             
          
           
             (h)
             Terriss
             .
          
           
             (i)
             Gun
             Isle
             ▪
             
          
           
             (k)
             Coll.
             
          
           
             (l)
             Calfa
             .
          
           
             (m)
             
               Charn
               More
            
             ,
             and
             
               Charn
               Beg.
            
             
          
           
             (m)
             
               Charn
               More
            
             ,
             and
             
               Charn
               Beg.
            
             
          
           
             (n)
             
               Glass
               More
            
             and
             
               Glass
               Beg.
            
             
          
           
             *
             
               Ardan
               Rider
            
             .
          
           
             (o)
             Island
             More
             .
          
           
             (p)
             Rum.
             
          
           
             *
             Naich
             .
          
           
             *
             Muick
             ,
             full
             of
             Falcons
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             (q)
             Soavreti●l
             .
          
           
             Sky
             ,
             the
             biggest
             Isle
             about
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Skianacha
             ,
             the
             old
             name
             for
             Sky
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Oransa
             .
          
           
             
               Na
               gunner
            
             .
          
           
             (w)
             Paba
             .
          
           
             *
             Scalpa
             .
          
           
             Crouling
             .
          
           
             *
             Scalpa
          
           
             Raarsa
             .
          
           
             Rona
             .
          
           
             *
             Gerloch
             .
          
           
             Fladda
             .
          
           
             Tr●nta
             .
          
           
             *
             Oransa
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               V●●a
               More
            
             ▪
             
          
           
             (c)
             and
             
               V●●a
               B●g.
            
             
          
           
             *
             Several
             small
             Islands
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Watersa
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Barra
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             strange
             Spring
             ,
             carrying
             down
             shapeless
             Fish
             into
             the
             Sea.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Cockles
             ,
             or
             Periwinkles
             .
          
           
             *
             Divers
             small
             Islands
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Vyist
             a
             great
             Island
             .
          
           
             (h)
             A
             strange
             sort
             of
             Fish.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Helscher
               Vetularum
            
             .
          
           
             (i)
             Havelschyer
             .
          
           
             *
             Hirta
             .
          
           
             (k)
             A
             Custom
             of
             Baptizing
             once
             a
             Year
             .
          
           
             (l)
             Large
             fair
             Sheep
             in
             Hirta
             .
          
           
             (m)
             Valay
             .
          
           
             *
             Soa
             and
             several
             smal
             Islands
             .
          
           
             (n)
             Flavanae
             ,
             in
             which
             are
             wild
             Sheep
             .
          
           
             *
             Garvillan
             ,
             and
             other
             little
             Islands
             .
          
           
             (o)
             Island
             of
             Pygmees
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Lewis
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             (p)
             A
             Vault
             able
             to
             shelter
             Ships
             in
             a
             Storm
             .
          
           
             *
             Schan-Castle
             .
          
           
             (q)
             Loch-Brien
             or
             Broom
             .
          
           
             *
             En.
             
          
           
             *
             Gruinorta
             ,
             or
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             (r)
             Cleirach
             or
             〈◊〉
             Isle
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Harary
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             (s)
             Harray
             ,
             or
             Harrick
             ,
             and
             Lewis
             are
             but
             one
             Island
             ,
             of
             which
             Harray
             is
             the
             South
             part
             .
          
           
             *
             Roadilla
             Monastery
             .
          
           
             (t)
             Wild
             Sheep
             in
             Harray
             b●t
             no
             Foxes
             no●
             Wolves
             .
          
           
             *
             Lewis
             is
             the
             North
             part
             of
             the
             Island
             .
          
           
             (u)
             Whales
             taken
             in
             abundance
             about
             the
             Island
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             *
             Rona
             ,
             with
             the
             Condition
             of
             its
             Inhabitants
             .
          
           
             (w)
             Ronanus
             ,
             his
             strange
             Spade
             .
          
           
             (x)
             Suilkyr
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             Berlins
             .
          
           
             (y)
             A
             rare
             Bird
             ,
             called
             Colca
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Orcades
             .
          
           
             (z)
             Goths
             ,
             a
             People
             o●
             
               Sarma●●a
               Europaea
            
             ,
             thence
             transplanted
             into
             Germany
             near
             the
             River
             Oder
             in
             Sil●sia
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             
               Picts
               and
               Sea.
            
             
          
           
             (a)
             The
             Britains
             praised
             God
             in
             Five
             Tongues
             .
          
           
             (b)
             The
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Orcades
             ,
             Parsimonious
             and
             long
             liv'd
             .
          
           
             *
             No
             venemous
             Creatture
             in
             the
             Orcades
             ,
             nor
             any
             Tree
             .
          
           
             Magnus
             his
             Bouncing
             Cup
             ,
             or
             Wassail
             Bowl
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             strange
             Test
             for
             a
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Sea
             very
             Tempestuous
             about
             the
             Orc●des
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             ?
          
           
             *
             Authors
             do
             not
             agree
             ,
             concerning
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Orcades
             .
          
           
             *
             Pomona
             ,
             or
             the
             Mainland
             ,
             the
             greatest
             Island
             of
             the
             Orcades
             .
          
           
             *
             Danes
             long
             Masters
             of
             the
             Orcades
             .
          
           
             *
             Kirkwall
             the
             chiefe●t
             Town
             in
             Mainland
             .
          
           
             *
             White
             and
             black
             Lead
             in
             Mainland
             .
          
           
             *
             Pentland
             Firth
             divides
             Mainland
             from
             Caithness
             .
          
           
             *
             Stromoy
             .
          
           
             *
             South
             Ranalds-Oy
             ,
             the
             first
             Isle
             of
             the
             Orcades
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Holme
             ,
             what
             ?
          
           
             *
             
               Bura
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             (b)
             Hoia
             ,
             and
             Waes-Isle
             .
          
           
             *
             Granisa
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Coupins-Oy
             .
          
           
             *
             Siapins-Oy
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Rows-Oy
             .
          
           
             *
             Eglis-Oy
             ,
             or
             Eglisa
             ,
             where
             St.
             Magnus
             was
             buried
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Wyer-Oy
               ,
               Gress-Oy
            
             ,
             and
             
               Wester-Oy
               ,
               &c.
               
               Fair
            
             Isle
             in
             the
             mid
             way
             between
             the
             Orcades
             ,
             and
             Schetland
             .
          
           
             *
             Many
             outlandish
             Fishermen
             resort
             to
             Fair
             Isle
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Schetland
             Isles
             ,
             the
             greatest
             of
             them
             called
             Mainland
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             greatest
             of
             the
             Orcades
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Yell.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Names
             of
             some
             ●●all
             Sc●etland
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Vuist
             ,
             or
             Vust
             Isle
             .
          
           
             *
             Divers
             other
             small
             Islands
             .
          
           
             (i)
             The
             Schetlanders
             manner
             of
             Life
             and
             Trade
             .
          
           
             *
             Their
             Language
             .
          
           
             (k)
             Their
             Innocent
             Mirth
             ,
             and
             Longaevity
             .
          
           
             *
             One
             Lawrence
             ,
             a
             Schetlander
             ,
             Married
             at
             an
             Hundred
             years
             of
             Age
             ,
             and
             lived
             above
             an
             Hundred
             and
             Forty
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29962-e30810
           
             *
             The
             Origin
             of
             Letters
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Turdetani
             ,
             a
             People
             dwelling
             in
             part
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             in
             Algarbia
             ,
             and
             
               Medina
               Sidonia
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Caesar.
             
          
           
             *
             Tacitus
             .
          
           
             *
             Gildas
             lived
             400
             years
             after
             Tacitus
             .
          
           
             *
             Germany
             received
             Letters
             last
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             *
             Sanachies
             a
             sort
             of
             Chanters
             ,
             inferiour
             to
             Bards
             ,
             called
             by
             the
             Dynnywossals
             (
             or
             Gentlemen
             )
             of
             the
             Highlands
             ,
             Sanachies
             ,
             contracted
             from
             Seneciones
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Strabo
               ,
               Ammianus
               Marcellinus
            
             and
             Lu●an
             ,
             desscribe
             ,
             who
             the
             B●rds
             we●e
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Strabo
               ,
               Ammianus
               Marcellinus
            
             and
             Lu●an
             ,
             desscribe
             ,
             who
             the
             B●rds
             we●e
             .
          
           
             *
             Great
             uncertainties
             amongst
             the
             ancient
             Writers
             of
             British
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             the
             Reasons
             why
             ?
          
           
             *
             Several
             Countries
             have
             changed
             their
             Names
             .
          
           
             *
             Spain
             hath
             several
             Names
             .
          
           
             Or
             Highlanders
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Fabulous
             Origin
             of
             the
             Britains
             .
          
           
             *
             Diocletian
             ,
             a
             supposed
             King
             of
             Syria
             ,
             and
             Labana
             his
             Wife
             ,
             with
             their
             33
             Daughters
             .
          
           
             *
             Albine
             .
          
           
             *
             Brutus
             ,
             and
             his
             Knight-Errant
             Adventures
             .
          
           
             *
             Brutus
             ,
             a
             Parricide
             .
          
           
             *
             Brutus
             his
             Three
             Sons
             .
          
           
             *
             An
             old
             Name
             for
             England
             .
          
           
             *
             Vendelina
             .
          
           
             *
             Germany
             ,
             whence
             so
             called
             ,
             according
             to
             old
             Story
             .
          
           
             *
             Born
             in
             the
             same
             Country
             ▪
             where
             they
             live
             .
          
           
             
               Iohannes
               Annius
            
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Story
             of
             the
             33
             Sisters
             confu●ed
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Fable
             of
             Diocletian
             confuted
             .
          
           
             *
             Brutus
             his
             Story
             refelled
             .
          
           
             *
             Br●tus
             and
             Romulus
             compared
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Name
             of
             the
             True
             Brutus
             ,
             when
             it
             began
             ,
             and
             how
             ?
          
           
             *
             Faunus
             the
             Third
             King
             of
             the
             Aborigines
             ,
             to
             whom
             Saturn
             (
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             entertained
             )
             caused
             a
             Grove
             and
             Cave
             to
             be
             dedicated
             ,
             whence
             Oracles
             were
             given
             forth
             ,
             (
             according
             to
             old
             Story
             .
             )
          
           
             (a)
             Cumaea
             ,
             so
             called
             from
             Cuma
             in
             the
             Gulph
             of
             Naples
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Little
             Pieces
             of
             Oak-Wood-Lotteries
             ,
             marked
             with
             Letters
             or
             Words
             ,
             almost
             like
             Dice
             ,
             which
             when
             they
             were
             thrown
             ,
             the
             Priest
             gave
             his
             Response
             according
             to
             the
             Letter
             which
             was
             uppermost
             ,
             at
             Praeneste
             ,
             now
             Palestrina
             ,
             in
             Italy
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Salii
             were
             Twelve
             Priests
             ,
             instituted
             by
             
               Numa
               Pompilius
            
             ,
             in
             Honour
             of
             Hercules
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             of
             Mars
             .
             And
             the
             
               Carmen
               Saliare
            
             ,
             which
             they
             sang
             ,
             was
             composed
             by
             the
             same
             Numa
             ,
             in
             an
             obsolete
             and
             almost
             unintelligible
             Language
             or
             Style
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Salii
             were
             Twelve
             Priests
             ,
             instituted
             by
             
               Numa
               Pompilius
            
             ,
             in
             Honour
             of
             Hercules
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             of
             Mars
             .
             And
             the
             
               Carmen
               Saliare
            
             ,
             which
             they
             sang
             ,
             was
             composed
             by
             the
             same
             Numa
             ,
             in
             an
             obsolete
             and
             almost
             unintelligible
             Language
             or
             Style
             .
          
           
             *
             Brutus's
             supposed
             Address
             to
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             with
             Diana's
             Answer
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Homer
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Dionysius
               Halicarnasseus
            
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Buthrotii
             ,
             Inhabitants
             of
             Buthrotum
             ,
             (
             new
             Butrinto
             )
             a
             small
             Village
             in
             Epirus
             on
             the
             Sea
             coast
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Isle
             Corfu
             ,
             once
             a
             large
             Roman
             Colony
             .
          
           
             *
             Arverni
             ,
             Inhabitants
             of
             Auvergne
             in
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             their
             chief
             City
             is
             Clermont
             .
          
           
             *
             Burgundians
             .
          
           
             (f)
             People
             of
             the
             Franch
             Country
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Francs
             ,
             Originally
             a
             People
             of
             Franconia
             in
             Germany
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             declining
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             conquered
             Gallia
             ,
             and
             called
             it
             Frankinland
             ,
             now
             France
             ;
             they
             were
             composed
             of
             so
             many
             warlike
             Tribes
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             do
             call
             all
             the
             Western
             Christians
             Francs
             to
             this
             very
             day
             .
          
           
             *
             Old
             Scotish
             Writers
             blamed
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Dores
             ,
             and
             Iones
             ,
             who
             ?
          
           
             (h)
             Dores
             ,
             and
             Iones
             ,
             who
             ?
          
           
             (i)
             The
             Scots
             fabulous
             Original
             from
             one
             Gathelus
             a
             Grecian
             and
             Scota
             his
             Wife
             .
          
           
             (k)
             Now
             E●r●
             ,
             a
             ●amo●●
             River
             in
             Spain
             ,
             rising
             in
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Ast●r●●
             ,
             and
             disinboguing
             it self
             into
             the
             Mediterranean
             ,
             in
             Catal●n●a
             .
          
           
             (l)
             Gallaecia
             the
             Country
             about
             Comp●stella
             in
             Spain
             .
          
           
             *
             Durius
             ,
             o●
             
               D●●ro
               ,
               Du●●o
            
             in
             Spanish
             ,
             arising
             in
             old
             Cast●
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             course
             of
             14●
             Spanish
             Leagues
             falls
             into
             the
             
               Atlantick
               Ocean
            
             ,
             below
             
               Port
               a
               Port.
            
             
          
           
             (m)
             Lusitania
             and
             Portuga●
             ,
             the
             Original
             of
             those
             Names
             .
          
           
             (m)
             Lusitania
             and
             Portuga●
             ,
             the
             Original
             of
             those
             Names
             .
          
           
             *
             Palladium
             ,
             properly
             the
             Image
             of
             Pallas
             in
             Troy
             ,
             which
             as
             long
             as
             they
             kept
             in
             her
             Temple
             ,
             Troy
             could
             not
             be
             taken
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             T●ojans
             thought
             ,
             )
             but
             when
             Vlyss●s
             stole
             it
             away
             then
             they
             were
             soon
             destroyed
             by
             the
             Greeks
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Ancient
             Gauls
             in
             Caesars
             time
             ,
             divided
             from
             the
             Belg●●●s
             ,
             by
             the
             River
             S●●n
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             Aq●itanians
             ,
             by
             the
             Garron
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             old
             Grecians
             called
             ,
             the
             North-West
             part
             of
             
               E●rop●
               ,
               Ce●to-S●●thia
            
             .
          
           
             *
             From
             which
             no
             Issue
             could
             insue
             .
          
           
             *
             Colonies
             of
             Gauls
             sent
             into
             Spain
             .
          
           
             *
             Celtae
             and
             Celtiber●
             ,
             whence
             ?
          
           
             *
             
               Celtici
               Boetici
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Celtici
               Lustanici
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Ne●ium
               Pr●m●ntorium
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             People
             of
             Piemont
             .
          
           
             (b)
             People
             about
             Br●xia
             and
             Verona
             .
          
           
             (c)
             The
             Salassii
             ;
             of
             P●emo●●
             also
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Insubres
             of
             Gall●a-Transpadana
             about
             Millan
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Of
             Main
             ,
             or
             rather
             Normandy
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Bo●●
             People
             of
             Acqu●tain
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Senones
             were
             a
             Warlike
             People
             of
             Gaul
             inhabiting
             the
             Country
             now
             called
             
               Le
               Sennois
            
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Galatia
             .
          
           
             (i)
             Colonies
             of
             Gauls
             sent
             into
             Germany
             .
          
           
             (k)
             A
             Colony
             from
             Languedock
             in
             France
             ,
             to
             the
             Neecar
             in
             Germany
             ,
             and
             the
             Country
             about
             that
             River
             .
          
           
             (l)
             Aquitanians
             in
             Gaul
             .
          
           
             (m)
             Swissers
             .
          
           
             (n)
             Decumates
             People
             of
             Wirtenburg
             .
          
           
             (o)
             Gothini
             ,
             on
             the
             River
             Oder
             .
          
           
             (p)
             The
             Getes
             were
             a
             People
             of
             Dacia
             about
             Moldavia
             .
          
           
             (q)
             Danes
             .
          
           
             (r)
             Prussians
             or
             Livonians
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Colonies
             of
             Gauls
             ,
             sent
             into
             Britain
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Three
             Nations
             anciently
             inhabited
             Britain
             ;
             the
             
               Britons
               ,
               Picts
            
             ,
             and
             Scots
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Indigenous
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             born
             in
             the
             same
             Country
             .
          
           
             (d)
             In
             Caesar's
             time
             ,
             Belgium
             was
             accounted
             part
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Britany
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Robertus
               Caenalis
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Pomponius
               Laetus
            
             .
          
           
             (f)
             V●z
             .
             From
             the
             Belgians
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Colonies
             of
             Gauls
             sent
             into
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Inhabitants
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             anciently
             called
             Scots
             .
          
           
             Irish-Scots
             and
             Albin-Scots
             .
          
           
             Claudian
             .
          
           
             (a)
             H●rodian
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Pictiades
               ,
               Picti
            
             ,
             and
             Peachti
             ,
             old
             Names
             for
             Pic●s
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Pentland-Hills
             in
             Lothian
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Pentland-Firth
             ,
             the
             Firth
             between
             Ca●●hness
             and
             O●kny
             .
          
           
             (e)
             A●ii
             ,
             a
             People
             o●
             Poland
             ,
             but
             formerly
             accounted
             part
             of
             Germany
             .
          
           
             *
             People
             of
             
               Eu●op●a
               Sarmatia
            
             and
             Scythia
             ,
             now
             under
             the
             Moscovite
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Geloni
             ,
             Inhabitants
             of
             
               Scythia
               Europea
            
             upon
             the
             River
             Boristhenes
             .
          
           
             (g)
             People
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             *
             People
             of
             
               Sarmatia
               Europaea
            
             ,
             so
             called
             because
             compounded
             of
             Goths
             and
             Huns
             ,
             whence
             Claudian
             calls
             them
             
               Mixti
               Gothunni
            
             .
          
           
             (h)
             The
             Baltick
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             Bothnick
             Sea
             or
             Gulph
             .
          
           
             (i)
             The
             River
             Danulius
             ,
             arising
             in
             the
             Alps
             ,
             and
             running
             through
             
               Germany
               ,
               Hungary
               ,
               &c.
            
             at
             last
             dischargeth
             it self
             by
             six
             Mouths
             into
             the
             Euxin
             Sea.
             
          
           
             (k)
             Walsch
             hath
             several
             Acceptations
             .
          
           
             
               Aquitans
               ,
               i
               e.
            
             the
             Gu●enno●
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             (m)
             The
             British
             and
             the
             Scots
             anciently
             used
             one
             Language
             ,
             but
             a
             different
             way
             of
             pronuncia●ion
             .
          
           
             (n)
             Picts
             had
             their
             Origin
             from
             Germany
             .
          
           
             *
             People
             of
             Prussia
             and
             L●vonia
             .
          
           
             (o)
             Danes
             .
          
           
             *
             People
             of
             Swisserland
             .
          
           
             (p)
             People
             of
             Germany
             ,
             near
             the
             Baltick
             Sea.
             
          
           
             (q)
             Of
             V●logna
             in
             Moscovy
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             called
             Scythia
             ,
             or
             
               Sarmatia
               Europaea
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Mayatae
             .
          
           
             *
             A●tacottae
             .
          
           
             A
             Nation
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             that
             lived
             North
             of
             〈◊〉
             Wall
             in
             〈◊〉
             and
             the
             Me●ss
             .
          
           
             (s)
             One
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             living
             near
             the
             S●●ts
             on
             the
             East
             Sea
             ,
             betwixt
             Twee●
             and
             T●●e
             in
             〈…〉
             mixt
             People
             of
             Picts
             and
             S●o●●
             ,
             that
             inhabited
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               man
            
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Or
             Dunk●●den
             in
             Perthshire
             .
          
           
             (w)
             Duncaledones
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Sameness
             of
             Religion
             ,
             Language
             ,
             Names
             of
             Places
             ,
             are
             Characters
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Nation
             
          
           
             The
             Britains
             and
             Gauls
             of
             one
             Religion
             .
          
           
             *
             〈◊〉
             on
             the
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             *
             Bards
             were
             the
             He●●lds
             ,
             Poets
             ,
             and
             M●si●ians
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Gaul●
             and
             Britains
             .
          
           
             B●rds
             p●s●'d
             〈◊〉
             b●tween
             the
             A●mies
             of
             〈◊〉
             greeting
             Nations
             .
          
           
             *
             Rhapsodists
             (
             〈◊〉
             )
             Rehea●●e●
             ,
             or
             I●terp●e●e●
             〈◊〉
             Verses
             by
             piece-meal
             .
          
           
             Tacitus
          
           
             Horat.
             de
             ●ree
             Poeticâ
             .
          
           
             (a)
             The
             Celts
             were
             a
             numerous
             People
             Inhabiting
             principally
             about
             Lyons
             ,
             from
             whom
             one
             part
             of
             France
             was
             called
             
               Gallia
               Celtica
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Inhabitants
             of
             Belgium
             (
             now
             the
             
               Low
               Countries
            
             or
             the
             Netherlands
             )
             in
             Caesar's
             time
             ,
             counted
             a
             third
             part
             of
             France
             ,
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             
               Gallia
               Belgica
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Winchester
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Inhabitants
             of
             Berkshire
             ,
             so
             called
             from
             the
             Atrebates
             of
             
               Gallia
               Belgica
            
             ,
             who
             transported
             themselves
             thither
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Living
             in
             
               Norfolk
               ,
               Suffolk
               ,
               Cambridge
            
             and
             Huntingtonshire
             ,
             transplanted
             from
             the
             Iceni
             in
             Belgium
             .
          
           
             (f)
             The
             Iones
             were
             a
             Colony
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             which
             Inhabited
             I●nia
             ,
             on
             the
             Med●terranean
             Sea
             in
             Asia
             .
          
           
             (g)
             The
             
               Attick
               Dialect
            
             was
             used
             in
             and
             about
             Athens
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             smoothest
             and
             purest
             Greek
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Containing
             the
             Provinces
             of
             
               Savoy
               ,
               Province
            
             and
             Languedock
             .
          
           
             (i)
             Formerly
             inhabiting
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Navar
             ,
             but
             now
             the
             Country
             called
             Gascoign
             .
          
           
             (k)
             Inhabiting
             
               Limosin
               ,
               Pericord
            
             ,
             and
             Auvergn
             .
          
           
             (k)
             Inhabiting
             
               Limosin
               ,
               Pericord
            
             ,
             and
             Auvergn
             .
          
           
             (k)
             Inhabiting
             
               Limosin
               ,
               Pericord
            
             ,
             and
             Auvergn
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Hypocoristical
               i.
               e.
            
             diminutive
             ,
             as
             Thingling
             from
             Thing
             .
          
           
             (a)
             A
             well
             fortified
             Town
             in
             Alsatia
             ,
             built
             on
             an
             Hill
             ,
             and
             a
             strong
             pass
             on
             the
             Rhene
             .
          
           
             (b)
             People
             of
             Le-Main
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Now
             Bressia
             .
          
           
             (d)
             A
             Town
             of
             Au●●gn
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             In
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Cornavii
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             England
             too
             ;
             in
             the
             one
             ,
             the
             Ca●thness-Men
             ;
             In
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             Cornish-Men
             are
             so
             called
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Etymology
             o●
             Cornwal
             .
          
           
             (a)
             The
             French
             Tongue
             by
             some
             called
             Walla
             .
          
           
             (b)
             The
             French
             pronounce
             Gales
             and
             North-Gales
             ,
             for
             Wales
             and
             North-Wales
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Pol●dore
               V●rgi●
            
             ,
             mistaken
             .
          
           
             *
             O●
             Cumbri
             ,
             〈◊〉
             their
             King
             Camber
             ,
             as
             some
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Inhabitants
             of
             South-Wales
             .
          
           
             *
             Leland
             .
          
           
             *
             Galloway
             ,
             whence
             derived
             .
          
           
             *
             Ancient
             
               S●●ts
               ,
               i.
               e
            
             the
             Highlanders
             divide
             the
             Nations
             ,
             inhabiting
             Britain
             into
             Two
             ,
             the
             first
             Gael
             ,
             the
             second
             ,
             Galle
             or
             
               Ga●d
               ,
               i.
               e.
               Gallae●i
            
             and
             Gal●i
             .
          
           
             *
             Another
             Argument
             of
             Affinity
             between
             the
             Gauls
             and
             Britains
             ,
             from
             the
             Names
             of
             Towns
             ,
             Rivers
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             a
             Derivative
             Words
             shew
             the
             Affinity
             of
             a
             Language
             more
             than
             their
             Primitives
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             Brutobrica
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             Thrace
             ,
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             the
             Aegaean
             Sea
             ,
             now
             called
             ,
             by
             the
             
               Greeks
               ,
               Aenos
            
             ,
             or
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             and
             by
             the
             
               Turks
               ,
               Ygnos
            
             .
          
           
             c
             A●
             Ancient
             Town
             in
             Spain
             .
          
           
             d
             A
             City
             of
             Bulgaria
             ,
             situate
             on
             the
             ●uxien
             Sea.
             
          
           
             e
             Selivre
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             Thrace
             ,
             situate
             upon
             the
             Propontu
             ,
             15
             Miles
             West
             from
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             f
             
               Bria
               ,
               Briga
            
             and
             Brica
             are
             synonymous
             ,
             all
             signifying
             a
             City
             or
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             with
             words
             compounded
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             g
             Braga
             in
             Port●gal
             .
          
           
             h
             Arrabida
             .
          
           
             i
             Castanheira
             in
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             k
             Arcos
             .
          
           
             l
             Azvaga
             in
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             m
             Alcasor
             near
             Saragossa
             in
             Spain
             ;
             which
             being
             at
             f●●st
             called
             Salduba
             ,
             from
             the
             Salt-Pits
             there
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             rebuilt
             by
             
               Caesar
               Augustus
            
             ,
             and
             called
             
               Caesarea
               Augusta
            
             ,
             some
             Footsteps
             of
             which
             Name
             do
             yet
             remain
             in
             the
             word
             Saragossa
             .
          
           
             n
             Atzburgh
             .
          
           
             *
             People
             of
             Bavaria
             and
             Suab●●
             in
             Germany
             ,
             so
             called
             from
             the
             Rivers
             
               V●ndis
               (
               Werd
            
             )
             and
             
               L●●us
               (
               Leck
               ,
            
             )
             near
             which
             they
             lived
             .
          
           
             o
             
               Villar
               del
               Pedroso
            
             .
          
           
             p
             
               Puente
               del
               Arcobispo
            
             .
          
           
             *
             People
             of
             Extremadura
             in
             Spain
             .
          
           
             q
             
               Ardea
               ol
               Muro
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Part
             of
             old
             Cas●●le
             in
             Spain
             .
          
           
             r
             Boppart
             ,
             in
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             T●eves
             ,
             or
             T●●ers
             .
          
           
             s
             Broughton
             in
             Hampshire
             ,
             as
             Cumden
             :
             Quaere
             ,
             Whether
             not
             Stockbridge
             ,
             which
             though
             a
             mean
             place
             now
             ,
             yet
             was
             formerly
             a
             noted
             Town
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             its
             sending
             Burgesses
             to
             Parliament
             at
             this
             Day
             :
             It
             is
             yet
             a
             considerable
             Pass
             ,
             between
             Winchester
             and
             Salisbury
             .
          
           
             (1)
             Which
             divide
             France
             from
             Italy
             ,
             or
             rather
             Piem●nt
             from
             Dauphine
             .
          
           
             (2)
             Inhabitants
             of
             Extremadura
             ,
             or
             Andalusia
             ,
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Corduba
             ,
             in
             Spain
             .
          
           
             (3)
             Guadalquivar
             ,
             a
             famous
             River
             in
             Spain
             .
          
           
             u
             Barcelos
             ,
             a
             Town
             now
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             formerly
             of
             Spain
             ,
             near
             the
             River
             Celand
             ,
             Inhabited
             heretofore
             by
             the
             Celerini
             .
          
           
             x
             People
             of
             
               Hispania
               Boetica
            
             .
          
           
             y
             In
             Extra-medura
             ,
             in
             Spain
             .
          
           
             z
             
               Miranda
               de
               Ebro
            
             .
          
           
             a
             B●scamers
             .
          
           
             b
             People
             of
             Burgos
             in
             Spain
             .
          
           
             c
             Lagos
             in
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             d
             Bermeo
             ,
             as
             some
             ;
             Bilbao
             ,
             in
             Spain
             ,
             as
             others
             .
          
           
             d
             Bermeo
             ,
             as
             some
             ;
             Bilbao
             ,
             in
             Spain
             ,
             as
             others
             .
          
           
             e
             Alanguera
             in
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             f
             Province
             of
             Santaren
             ,
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             g
             
               Fuente
               d'Ivero
            
             ,
             as
             some
             ;
             or
             else
             Braganza
             ,
             as
             others
             ,
             say
             .
          
           
             h
             Lagos
             .
          
           
             i
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Leon
             in
             Spain
             .
          
           
             k
             Cape
             of
             St.
             Vincent
             ,
             in
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             l
             Langroi●a
             .
          
           
             m
             Dwelling
             by
             the
             River
             Anas
             in
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             n
             La●sanne
             .
          
           
             o
             Mon●briga
             .
          
           
             p
             
               Sant●ago
               de
               Lacem
            
             .
          
           
             q
             Ma●abriga
             .
          
           
             r
             Inhabiting
             the
             Country
             of
             
               La
               Mancha
            
             ,
             in
             New-Castile
             .
          
           
             s
             
               Villa
               de
               Capilla
            
             .
          
           
             t
             Es●●remed●ra
             .
          
           
             u
             Inhabiting
             part
             of
             Alg●b●a
             and
             
               Mea●na
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             x
             
               Va●
               de
               N●bro
            
             .
          
           
             y
             Valera
          
           
             z
             Almun●a
             .
          
           
             a
             Spaniards
             ,
             lying
             beyond
             the
             River
             ●●erus
             in
             Arragon
             and
             Castile
             .
          
           
             b
             Segorve
             ,
             as
             Clasius
             thinks
             .
          
           
             c
             Talega
             ,
             or
             Tal●ga
             ,
             in
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             d
             Alcantara
             .
          
           
             e
             Braganza
             ,
             as
             some
             ;
             or
             rather
             
               B●g●a
               de
               Regoa
            
             .
          
           
             f
             The
             Gallicians
             living
             near
             Braga
             ,
             in
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             g
             Inhabitants
             in
             and
             about
             Spire
             ,
             in
             
               High
               Germany
            
             .
          
           
             h
             Dwelling
             in
             and
             about
             ●rianzon
             .
          
           
             i
             Bregentz
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             Bavarians
             .
          
           
             k
             
               Monti
               de
               Brianza
            
             .
          
           
             l
             Bodensée
             ,
             or
             Lake
             of
             Constance
             .
          
           
             m
             Inhabitants
             of
             
               Galway
               ,
               Waterford
            
             and
             Tipperary
             .
          
           
             n
             Brianzon
             .
          
           
             o
             
               Capo
               de
               Fin●
               terrae
            
             ;
             or
             Nerium
             ,
             in
             Ga●icia
             .
          
           
             *
             Almeria
             .
          
           
             *
             Words
             compounded
             of
             Dunum
          
           
             *
             Or
             Lugdunensis
             ,
             the
             Country
             about
             L●ons
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             *
             Highlanders
             ,
             or
             Islanders
             .
          
           
             a
             Autun
             in
             Burgundy
             .
          
           
             b
             Chasteaudun
             .
          
           
             c
             Melun
             .
          
           
             d
             Lyons
             .
          
           
             e
             
               St.
               Bertrand
               de
               Comminges
            
             .
          
           
             f
             Noyon
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             ,
             Alsatians
             .
          
           
             g
             Cad●nac
             .
          
           
             h
             Lodun
             or
             London
             .
          
           
             i
             
               Dun●e
               Roy.
            
             
          
           
             k
             Tours
             .
          
           
             l
             Rodez
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             ,
             Rovergu●●●s
             .
          
           
             m
             Some
             take
             it
             for
             
               Chasteau
               London
            
             .
          
           
             n
             Sela.
             
          
           
             o
             Campredon
             in
             Catalonia
             .
          
           
             p
             Almondbury
             in
             Yorkshire
             ,
             as
             Cambden
             ;
             but
             
               West
               Chester
            
             ,
             as
             some
             others
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             old
             Inhabitants
             of
             
               Yorkshire
               ,
               Lancashire
               ,
               Durham
               ,
               Westmerland
            
             and
             Cumberland
             .
          
           
             q
             Maldon
             in
             Essex
             .
          
           
             r
             Dorchester
             ,
             called
             also
             Durnium
             ,
             and
             Durnovaria
             ,
             from
             the
             River
             Vare
             ,
             gliding
             by
             it
             ,
             which
             ariseth
             at
             a
             Town
             some
             few
             Miles
             distant
             ,
             called
             
               Evarsholt
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             head
             of
             Vare
             ,
             and
             passing
             by
             Dorchester
             ,
             runs
             into
             an
             Arm
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             at
             
               Varbam
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             a
             Town
             on
             the
             Vare
             ,
             now
             Warham
             .
          
           
             s
             Old
             Inhabitants
             of
             
               Pembroke
               ,
               Cardigan
            
             ,
             and
             Carmarthen-Shires
             ,
             formerly
             called
             West-Wales
             .
          
           
             a
             Yverdon
             .
          
           
             b
             Sedan
             .
          
           
             *
             Which
             Anciently
             comprehended
             
               Austria
               ,
               Stiria
               ,
               Carniola
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             c
             Ba●ryon
             .
          
           
             d
             Korburgh
             .
          
           
             e
             Linez
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             some
             ,
             Gasten●al
             .
          
           
             f
             Iudenburgh
             ,
             as
             some
             ;
             Idenaw
             ,
             as
             others
             ▪
             but
             
               Windisch
               Matray
            
             ,
             as
             Sanson
             .
          
           
             g
             Neumarck
             .
          
           
             h
             Partenkirck
             .
          
           
             i
             K●rburgh
             .
          
           
             k
             Semendria
             ,
             or
             Zinderin
             .
          
           
             l
             Neupurgh
             .
          
           
             *
             Words
             declined
             from
             Dur.
             
          
           
             m
             Metz.
             
          
           
             n
             Inhabitants
             of
             P●ïs
             Messin
             .
          
           
             o
             
               Wyck
               te
               Duersteden
            
             .
          
           
             p
             Briare
             .
          
           
             q
             Constance
             .
          
           
             r
             Laufenburgh
             .
          
           
             s
             Martenach
             .
          
           
             t
             People
             of
             
               Gallia
               Narbenensis
            
             near
             the
             Rhosne
             .
          
           
             a
             Psullendorff
             ,
             as
             some
             ,
             but
             Beyerne
             Castle
             ,
             as
             Cluverius
             .
          
           
             b
             Korburgh
             .
          
           
             c
             Olmu●z
             .
          
           
             d
             C●stenitz
             .
          
           
             e
             Instat
             .
          
           
             f
             Fermosello
             .
          
           
             g
             Duero
             .
          
           
             h
             Guadalaviar
             ,
             near
             Valentia
             .
          
           
             i
             Ledung
             in
             the
             West
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             k
             Inhabitants
             of
             Redborn
             in
             Hertfordshire
             .
          
           
             l
             Of
             Rochester
             in
             Kent
             .
          
           
             m
             Of
             Leneham
             in
             Kent
             .
          
           
             n
             Of
             Canterbury
             .
          
           
             o
             Godmanchester
             by
             Huntington
             .
          
           
             p
             Dorsetshire
             Men.
             
          
           
             q
             Cirencester
             in
             Gloucestershire
             .
          
           
             r
             Laiton
             in
             Ess●x
             .
          
           
             s
             Dorchester
             in
             Dorsetshire
             .
          
           
             t
             Lutterworth
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             some
             ,
             Longborough
             in
             Liecestersh
             .
          
           
             u
             
               Vald
               '
               Osta
            
             .
          
           
             x
             Issoir
             .
          
           
             y
             Auxerre
          
           
             *
             Names
             of
             Places
             ending
             in
             Magus
             .
          
           
             z
             Badajox
             ,
             a
             City
             in
             Spain
             ,
             where
             once
             the
             Romans
             had
             a
             Colony
             ;
             'T
             is
             also
             called
             
               Pax
               Augusta
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Noviomagus
             ,
             is
             a
             Proper
             Name
             for
             so
             many
             places
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             distinguish
             Them
             severally
             in
             English
             ,
             for
             it
             signifies
             
               Odenheim
               ,
               Newenburgh
               ,
               N●mmegen
               ,
               Spire
               ,
               Solac
               ,
               Bourg
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             b
             Xunt●gners
             ,
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             c
             Inhabitants
             at
             Lisieux
             ,
             a
             Town
             in
             Normandy
             ,
             and
             the
             Country
             there
             about
             called
             Le-Lieuvin
             .
          
           
             d
             Nivernois
             .
          
           
             e
             About
             Spire
             .
          
           
             f
             Living
             at
             St.
             
               Paul
               de
               trois
               Chasteaux
            
             ,
             a
             City
             in
             Daulphin
             .
          
           
             g
             Living
             in
             and
             about
             Berry
             .
          
           
             h
             Angiers
             .
          
           
             i
             L'Anjouans
             .
          
           
             k
             Roven
             .
          
           
             l
             Beauvois
             .
          
           
             m
             Beauvoisins
             .
          
           
             n
             Tournois
             .
          
           
             o
             Wormes
             .
          
           
             p
             Living
             in
             Armagnac
             .
          
           
             q
             Argenton
             .
          
           
             r
             Memmingen
             .
          
           
             s
             Chelmesford
             .
          
           
             t
             Thetford
             .
          
           
             u
             Wood-Cote
             near
             Croydon
             .
          
           
             x
             Inhabitants
             of
             Surry
             ,
             as
             Leland
             ;
             of
             Sussex
             ,
             as
             Camden
             .
          
           
             y
             People
             about
             Sterling
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             some
             ,
             of
             Murray
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             z
             Ashwel
             in
             Hertford-shire
             ,
             as
             some
             ,
             or
             Dunstable
             in
             Bedford-shire
             ,
             as
             others
             .
          
           
             a
             Ireland
             hath
             several
             Names
             .
          
           
             b
             Camden
             thinks
             it
             to
             be
             the
             River
             Ma●re
             in
             Munster
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Desmond
             ,
             but
             ,
             why
             not
             Loch-Earn
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Fermanagh
             .
          
           
             c
             Earn
             arising
             out
             of
             Loch-Earn
             .
          
           
             d
             Strath-Earn
             .
          
           
             e
             Millain
             :
          
           
             f
             Xantoign
             .
          
           
             g
             D'Eureux
             .
          
           
             h
             Duesburgh
             ,
             or
             Asburgh
             .
          
           
             i
             Metelew
             .
          
           
             k
             Lancaster
             as
             
               Lud
               ;
               Lanvellin
            
             in
             Mongomery-shire
             ,
             as
             Camden
             ;
             others
             ,
             Midland
             .
          
           
             l
             Malck
             ,
             on
             the
             River
             Shanon
             .
          
           
             m
             Wye
             .
          
           
             n
             
               R●o
               d'
               Aves
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Awe
             .
          
           
             o
             
               Cabo
               de
               S.
               Vincem
            
             .
          
           
             p
             Ban
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Wexford
             .
          
           
             q
             Spurnhead
             in
             York-shire
             .
          
           
             r
             Fermosel
             .
          
           
             s
             Ocel-Hills
             .
          
           
             t
             Esilles
             or
             Exilles
             .
          
           
             u
             Lest●thiel
             in
             Cornwal
             .
          
           
             x
             Cadenac
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             y
             Or
             ,
             Tambre
             .
          
           
             z
             Tamerton
             ,
             by
             the
             River
             Tamar
             in
             Cornwall
             .
          
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             Ars.
             
          
           
             b
             Sarck
             or
             Sars
             in
             Annandale
             .
          
           
             c
             Evora
             .
          
           
             d
             
               S.
               Lucar
               de
               Barameda
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Of
             
               d'
               Eureux
            
             .
          
           
             *
             d
             ee
             or
             Die.
             
          
           
             *
             Cornish
             .
          
           
             *
             Ca●●hness-Men
             .
          
           
             *
             Three
             Nations
             (
             besides
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             )
             anciently
             inhabited
             this
             Isle
             .
          
           
             *
             Saxons
             invited
             in
             by
             the
             Brittons
             ,
          
           
             *
             Where
             ,
             by
             Stratagem
             ,
             they
             and
             their
             General
             treacherously
             Murder
             the
             English
             Nobility
             .
          
           
             *
             Danes
             invade
             and
             Conquer
             Eng●and
             ,
             under
             Swain
             .
          
           
             *
             William
             the
             Norman
             Conquers
             the
             Dan●s
             ,
             and
             is
             Crowned
             King
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             *
             Three
             other
             Nations
             came
             into
             B●itai●
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Authors
             Ingenuity
             .
          
           
             *
             Lud
             f●rther
             c●nfuted
             .
          
           
             *
             Mamertinus
             .
          
           
             *
             All
             the
             Inhabitants
             o●
             I●●land
             anciently
             called
             Scots
             .
          
           
             *
             Marcellinus
             divides
             the
             Picts
             into
             Dicaledones
             ,
             and
             Vecturiones
             .
             See
             p.
             18.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Caledonians
               ,
               Picts
            
             and
             Scots
             ,
             are
             sometimes
             called
             Britains
             .
          
           
             *
             B●●tians
             ,
             a
             People
             o●
             
               Magna
               Grecia
            
             in
             Italy
             ,
             heretofore
             possessing
             the
             two
             Calalapr●●●
             .
          
           
             *
             Romans
             ,
             inhabiting
             the
             District
             abou●
             Rome
             .
          
           
             *
             〈…〉
             Men.
             
          
           
             *
             Scutabrigantes
             ,
             for
             Scotobrigantes
             ,
             according
             to
             
               Ioseph
               Sca●iger
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Hector
               Bo●tius
            
             mistaken
             .
          
           
             Iron
             .
          
           
             *
             Ludd
             censured
             .
          
           
             *
             Aestiones
             ,
             inhabiting
             P●ussia
             &
             Liv●nia
             .
          
           
             a
             Mi●esian
             Fables
             o●
             〈◊〉
             ;
             For
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             M●●tum
             in
             〈◊〉
             were
             infamous
             for
             telling
             Tales
             ,
             so
             far
             from
             being
             true
             that
             they
             had
             not
             the
             least
             shadow
             o●
             Truth
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             a
             When
             Marius
             ,
             by
             Sylla's
             Faction
             ,
             was
             driven
             out
             of
             Rome
             ,
             he
             hid
             himself
             stark
             naked
             in
             the
             Mud
             &
             Weeds
             of
             the
             River
             Liru
             ,
             (
             now
             Garigliano
             )
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ;
             where
             being
             found
             out
             ,
             he
             was
             carried
             to
             prison
             at
             Minturnae
             ,
             a
             Town
             hard
             by
             ,
             whither
             a
             Gaul
             ,
             or
             Cimber
             ,
             being
             sent
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             he
             saw
             such
             a
             Majesty
             in
             his
             Countenance
             ,
             that
             he
             return'd
             without
             perpetrating
             the
             Homicide
             .
          
           
             b
             
               Switz
               ●●
            
             .
          
           
             c
             Iron
             .
          
           
             d
             Sicambri
             or
             Westpha●s●●●s
             .
          
           
             Irony
             .
          
           
             e
             Brennus's
             ▪
             Two.
             
          
           
             f
             
               Hector
               Bo●tius
            
             and
             Lud
             compared
             ,
             and
             Both
             of
             them
             censured
             ,
             for
             some
             Mistakes
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29962-e68790
           
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             taken
             by
             Caesar.
             
          
           
             The
             description
             of
             Britain
             ,
             according
             to
             Tacitus
             .
          
           
             b
             It
             doth
             not
             appear
             ,
             how
             this
             resemblance
             holds
             ,
             and
             therefore
             some
             think
             ,
             those
             Aut●●rs
             to
             be
             better
             Historians
             ,
             than
             Resemblancers
             :
             and
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             ●f
             the
             whole
             Island
             were
             not
             conquered
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             (
             as
             confessedly
             it
             was
             not
             )
             I
             do
             not
             see
             ,
             how
             they
             could
             give
             us
             the
             perfect
             Form
             and
             Shape
             thereof
             ;
          
           
             a
             Later
             A●tho●●
             can
             ha●dly
             reconcile
             this
             reason
             with
             the
             Principles
             of
             the
             Mathematicks
             :
             And
             besides
             ,
             the
             matter
             of
             Fact
             is
             very
             questionable
             
          
           
             b
             The
             several
             Roman
             Generals
             ,
             that
             had
             come
             over
             into
             Britain
             ,
             or
             waged
             War
             therein
             ,
             in
             or
             before
             Tacitus
             his
             time
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             *
             Claudius
             and
             Vespasian
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Aulus
               Plautius
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Ostorius
               Scapula
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Didius
               Gallus
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Verantius
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Suetonius
               Paulinus
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             ,
             ●oadicea
             .
          
           
             *
             
               P●●●●nius
               Turpilianus
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Trebellius
               Maximus
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Vectius
               Bolanus
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Petilius
               CeCerealis
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Iulius
               Frontinus
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Orosius
             concerning
             Ireland
             and
             Britain
             .
          
           
             *
             Orosius
             concerning
             Ireland
             and
             Britain
             .
          
           
             *
             Solinus
             ,
             
               his
               description
               of
            
             Britain
             ,
             
               and
               its
               Inhabitants
            
          
           
             *
             Herodian
             ,
             concerning
             Britain
             .
          
           
             *
             Ammianus
             Marcellinus
             ,
             concerning
             Br●tain
             .
          
           
             *
             Lupicinus
             .
          
           
             *
             M●●sici
             ,
             inhabiting
             part
             of
             Pomer●nt●●
             ,
             an●
             part
             of
             Mechlenbu●g
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             Lombards
             .
          
           
             *
             London
             Anciently
             called
             Augusta
             .
          
           
             *
             Civilis
             .
          
           
             *
             D●lcitiu●
             .
          
           
             Dion
             
               's
               Relation
               concerning
            
             Caesar
             
               's
               coming
               into
            
             Britain
             .
          
           
             *
             B●de
             
               's
               Relation
               ,
               concernning
               the
            
             B●itains
             .
          
           
             *
             Base-●●etagne
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             *
             Rather
             the
             15th
             .
          
           
             *
             Severus
             his
             expedition
             into
             Britain
             ,
             according
             to
             Bede
             .
          
           
             *
             Dumb●●ton
             .
          
           
             *
             Cl●th
             ,
             or
             Cyte
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Britains
             make
             a
             lamentable
             complaint
             to
             Aetius
             at
             Rome
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29962-e73850
           
             a
             A
             Colony
             of
             Spaniards
             come
             into
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             b
             A
             German
             Fleet
             is
             driven
             into
             the
             Aebudae
             .
          
           
             c
             From
             thence
             they
             sail
             to
             Albium
             .
          
           
             d
             Pi●●s
             were
             Germans
             ,
             at
             first
             .
          
           
             e
             Scots
             and
             Germans
             joyn
             in
             affinity
             .
          
           
             f
             A
             Pictish
             Prophecy
             .
          
           
             g
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             fall
             out
             ,
             and
             divide
             their
             Habitations
             .
          
           
             h
             The
             Brittons
             foment
             the
             Divisions
             between
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             .
          
           
             i
             Fergus
             sent
             for
             out
             of
             Ireland
             by
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             made
             King.
             
          
           
             k
             The
             Army
             of
             the
             Picts
             and
             Scots
             at
             a
             stand
             .
          
           
             l
             The
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             unite
             against
             the
             Brittons
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             Down
             ,
             in
             Kyle
             .
          
           
             m
             And
             actually
             joyn
             .
          
           
             n
             C●ilus
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             B●ittons
             overthrown
             in
             Coil
             ,
             now
             called
             Kyle
             ,
             by
             the
             Picts
             and
             Scots
             .
          
           
             
               Viz.
               Coil
            
             .
          
           
             o
             Fergus
             ,
             the
             First
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             drowned
             at
             
               〈◊〉
               -
               Fergus
            
             ,
             a
             noted
             Town
             ,
             with
             a
             ●●●ge
             Bay
             ad●oyning
             ,
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             〈◊〉
             in
             I●eland
             .
          
           
             p
             An
             old
             Law
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             concerning
             Succession
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             q
             Ferlegus
             conspires
             against
             his
             Uncle
             Feritharis
             .
          
           
             r
             Feritharis
             willing
             to
             resign
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             s
             But
             the
             People
             oppose
             it
             .
          
           
             t
             Ferlegus
             imprisoned
             ,
          
           
             But
             makes
             his
             escape
             .
          
           
             And
             ,
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             is
             condemned
             ,
             for
             the
             presumptive
             murder
             of
             his
             Uncle
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             best
             Guard
             for
             a
             Prince
             .
          
           
             u
             Laws
             about
             Hunting
             made
             by
             King
             Dornadilla
             .
          
           
             u
             Laws
             about
             Hunting
             made
             by
             King
             Dornadilla
             .
          
           
             a
             Nothatus
             ,
             the
             First
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Kings
             ,
             that
             set
             up
             Arbitrary
             Government
             .
          
           
             b
             He
             is
             Slain
             by
             Dova●us
             .
          
           
             c
             Dovalus
             and
             Getus
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             slain
             in
             Battel
             .
          
           
             d
             The
             Brittons
             enter
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             e
             But
             make
             Peace
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             with
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             .
          
           
             *
             Scots
             called
             Dalreudini
             ,
             and
             Why
             ?
          
           
             *
             'T
             is
             Partem
             (
             a
             part
             )
             in
             the
             Copy
             ,
             which
             ,
             some
             think
             ,
             is
             mistaken
             for
             Pratum
             .
          
           
             f
             
          
           
             g
             Thereus
             his
             cruel
             Reign
             ,
             he
             flies
             his
             Country
             ,
             and
             dies
             an
             Exile
             .
          
           
             h
             Iosina
             ,
             with
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             great
             Lovers
             of
             Physi●k
             and
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             i
             Finnanus
             his
             just
             Decree
             .
          
           
             k
             Durstus
             his
             profligate
             Life
             .
          
           
             l
             His
             feigned
             Repentance
             .
          
           
             m
             His
             cruel
             Murder
             of
             his
             Nobles
             .
          
           
             n
             He
             is
             slain
             .
          
           
             o
             King
             Ewen
             ,
             the
             first
             Scotish
             King
             that
             required
             an
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             of
             his
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             p
             He
             first
             setled
             Itinerary
             Circuits
             for
             Judges
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             q
             Informers
             then
             allowed
             ,
             since
             disused
             ,
             as
             being
             found
             inconvenient
             by
             experience
             .
          
           
             r
             Gillus
             his
             cruel
             Reign
             .
          
           
             *
             Some
             think
             it
             to
             be
             Dunstafnage
             ,
             a
             Castle
             standing
             on
             an
             high
             Rock
             in
             Lorn
             ,
             in
             the
             West-S●●
             .
          
           
             s
             He
             is
             wo●sted
             in
             Battel
             ,
             and
             flies
             into
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             t
             Cadvallus
             ,
             made
             Viceroy
             .
          
           
             u
             Gillus
             Slain
             by
             Cadvallus
             ,
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             u
             Ca●●●llus
             ,
             〈◊〉
             of
             Grief
             .
          
           
             x
             The
             Orkney-Men
             come
             with
             an
             Army
             into
             Albium
             ,
             but
             were
             beaten
             ,
             and
             their
             King
             Belus
             slew
             himself
             ,
             thereupon
             .
          
           
             Bredius
             one
             of
             Gillus's
             Faction
             ,
             overthrown
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             Reds●ank
             .
          
           
             z
             E●en
             enacts
             Polygamy
             ,
             by
             a
             Law
             ,
             and
             allows
             many
             other
             Lustful
             Venereal
             Orders
             and
             Customs
             ,
             but
             being
             afterwards
             worsted
             in
             Battel
             is
             committed
             to
             Prison
             ,
             and
             there
             Slain
             .
          
           
             *
             Maitland
             .
          
           
             a
             The
             Orcades
             subdued
             in
             
               Claudius
               Caesars
            
             days
             ,
             as
             some
             affirm
             ,
             but
             mistakenly
             .
          
           
             b
             Dardanus
             ,
             his
             bloody
             Reign
             .
          
           
             c
             And
             〈◊〉
             Death
             .
          
           
             d
             Corbredus
             II.
             The
             First
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Kings
             ,
             that
             ever
             appeared
             in
             Arms
             against
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             *
             Inhabitants
             of
             South-Wales
             .
          
           
             *
             Agricola
             ,
             a
             Roman
             General
             in
             Britain
             ,
             who
             makes
             further
             Conquests
             there
             .
          
           
             *
             Inhabitants
             of
             N●rth-Wales
             .
          
           
             *
             Agricola
             overcomes
             the
             Caledonians
             in
             Two
             Battels
             .
          
           
             *
             But
             being
             recalled
             by
             Domitian
             ,
             the
             Caledonians
             ,
             beat
             the
             Romans
             out
             of
             their
             Country
             .
          
           
             *
             Luctacus
             his
             vitious
             Reign
             .
          
           
             *
             And
             miserable
             End.
             
          
           
             a
             Mogaldus
             Reigning
             virtuously
             at
             first
             ,
             afterwards
             degenerates
             .
          
           
             b
             Adrian
             the
             Emperor
             comes
             into
             Britain
             ,
             and
             built
             the
             Wall
             called
             by
             his
             Name
             .
          
           
             c
             The
             Law
             to
             forfeit
             ones
             whole
             Estate
             for
             Treason
             ,
             without
             allowance
             to
             innocent
             Wife
             or
             Children
             ,
             made
             in
             Mogaldus'●
             time
             ,
             esteemed
             unjust
             .
          
           
             d
             Mogaldus
             slain
             .
          
           
             e
             A
             Battel
             between
             Conarus
             and
             the
             Picts
             ,
             against
             the
             Romans
             and
             Brittons
             .
          
           
             f
             
               Lollius
               Vrbicus
            
             sent
             to
             Aid
             the
             Romans
             in
             Britain
             .
          
           
             g
             Conarus
             his
             Prodigality
             enforces
             him
             to
             demand
             large
             Subsidies
             of
             hi●
             Subjects
             ;
          
           
             h
             Which
             are
             denied
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             their
             Reasons
             why
             ?
          
           
             i
             Conar●●
             imp●isoned
             ,
             〈◊〉
             his
             Evi●
             C●●●sellors
             slain
             .
          
           
             k
             Argadus
             set
             up
             in
             his
             room
             ,
             who
             first
             Rules
             justly
             ;
          
           
             afterwards
             degenerating
             ,
             he
             is
             accused
             ;
          
           
             but
             ,
             upon
             his
             Repentance
             ,
             is
             continued
             in
             the
             Government
             ,
          
           
             l
             Which
             he
             managed
             equitably
             ,
             for
             the
             remainder
             of
             his
             Magistracy
             .
          
           
             m
             Argadus
             sent
             General
             a-against
             the
             Islanders
             ,
             is
             slain
             in
             a
             Battel
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             n
             Ethodius
             ,
             having
             got
             his
             Enemy
             in
             a
             Pound
             ,
             forces
             him
             to
             what
             Conditions
             he
             pleases
             himself
             .
          
           
             o
             Ethodius
             ,
             his
             vnenary
             Laws
             .
          
           
             p
             He
             is
             slain
             by
             his
             Harper
             ▪
             
          
           
             q
             
          
           
             r
             〈…〉
             virtuous
             Reign
             .
          
           
             s
             
               Aelius
               Pertinax
            
             ,
             after
             Commodus
             ,
             comes
             into
             Britain
             .
          
           
             t
             Donald
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Kings
             ,
             that
             imbraced
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             .
          
           
             u
             Severus
             comes
             over
             〈◊〉
             to
             Britain
             ,
             ●n
             his
             time
             ;
             enlarges
             the
             Roman
             Conquests
             ,
             and
             
          
           
             Built
             a
             Wall
             ,
             from
             Forth
             to
             Clyd
             ,
             Eighty
             Mile
             beyond
             Adrians
             .
          
           
             y
             Temple
             of
             Terminus
             .
          
           
             z
             
               Duni
               Pacis
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Ethodius
             slain
             .
          
           
             b
             Athirco
             ,
             being
             disgusted
             for
             vitiating
             Noble
             Virgins
             ,
             kills
             himself
             .
          
           
             c
             Dorus
             flies
             ,
             and
             carries
             his
             Brothers
             Children
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             d
             Nathalocus
             Murders
             the
             Nobility
             treacherously
             .
          
           
             e
             He
             himse●●●
             slain
             by
             one
             〈◊〉
             his
             Domesticks
             .
          
           
             f
             Findochus
             or●ecomes
             Donaldus
             and
             his
             Redshanks
             .
          
           
             g
             He
             is
             slain
             by
             the
             conspiracy
             of
             his
             Brother
             Carantius
             .
          
           
             h
             Donaldus
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             the
             Islander●
             .
          
           
             i
             
          
           
             He
             is
             slain
             by
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             Scotish
             K●ng●
             did
             〈◊〉
             Travel
             all
             ove●
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             Persons
             ,
             to
             Administer
             Justice
             .
          
           
             m
             A
             War
             like
             to
             〈◊〉
             between
             the
             〈◊〉
             and
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
          
           
             But
             composed
             by
             the
             Prudence
             of
             Carantius
             ,
             a
             Roman
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             ,
             and
             
               Constantinus
               Ch●o●us
            
             ,
             three
             Roman
             Lieutenant-Generals
             in
             〈◊〉
             suc●●●lively
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             ,
             and
             
               Constantinus
               Ch●o●us
            
             ,
             three
             Roman
             Lieutenant-Generals
             in
             〈◊〉
             suc●●●lively
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             ,
             and
             
               Constantinus
               Ch●o●us
            
             ,
             three
             Roman
             Lieutenant-Generals
             in
             〈◊〉
             suc●●●lively
             .
          
           
             q
             C●●●ees
             ,
             a
             sort
             ●f
             Religious
             Monks
             ,
             in
             those
             days
             .
          
           
             r
             Dissension
             about
             Succession
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             s
             Romachus
             Reigns
             Tyrannically
             ,
          
           
             t
             And
             is
             therefore
             slain
             .
          
           
             v
             Wars
             between
             Angusianus
             and
             the
             Picts
             ;
          
           
             w
             Wherein
             Angusianus
             was
             slain
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             But
             〈◊〉
             Murderd
             ,
             afterwards
             ,
             by
             two
             Picts
             ,
             inborn●d
             by
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             *
             Maximus
             ,
             
               a
               Roman
               General
            
             in
             Britain
             .
          
           
             z
             Roman●
             〈◊〉
             Picts
             〈…〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             a
             〈…〉
             by
             Maximus
             ,
             and
             Eugenius
             slain
             .
          
           
             b
             Maximus
             at
             first
             using
             his
             Victory
             moderately
             ,
             yet
             afterwards
             ,
             at
             the
             instigation
             of
             the
             Picts
             ▪
             
          
           
             c
             He
             banisht
             the
             Scots
             out
             of
             all
             Britain
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             give
             away
             their
             Lands
             .
          
           
             a
             The
             E●iled
             Scots
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             recover
             their
             Country
             ,
             are
             worsted
             by
             their
             Enemies
             ,
          
           
             b
             And
             forced
             to
             make
             Peace
             with
             the
             R●mans
             ;
          
           
             b
             And
             forced
             to
             make
             Peace
             with
             the
             R●mans
             ;
          
           
             Which
             they
             obtain
             from
             Maximus
             ,
             on
             moderate
             Conditions
             .
          
           
             d
             Victorinus
             sent
             from
             Rome
             ,
             to
             Govern
             Britain
             .
          
           
             e
             Who
             incensed
             the
             Picts
             ,
             by
             his
             Tyrannick
             Government
             over
             them
             .
          
           
             f
             The
             Picts
             repent
             of
             their
             Conjunction
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             to
             Root
             out
             the
             Scots
             ;
             and
             also
             of
             the
             Persecution
             of
             the
             Monks
             ,
             being
             of
             the
             same
             Re●●gion
             with
             themselves
             .
          
           
             g
             They
             send
             to
             recal
             Fergus
             ,
             a
             Scottish
             Exile
             ,
             from
             Scandia
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             Regal
             Government
             upon
             him
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29962-e86690
           
             h
             The
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             unite
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             then
             brought
             low
             by
             their
             own
             Civil
             Dissensions
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Parchment
             Chronicle
             of
             Scotish
             Affairs
             ,
             written
             by
             the
             Monks
             of
             the
             Abby
             of
             Pasley
             ,
             a
             Town
             and
             Abby
             ,
             situate
             not
             far
             from
             Glascom
             ,
             in
             the
             Ba●ony
             of
             Renfrew
             ,
             called
             from
             its
             Cover
             .
             The
             
               Black
               Book
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Fergus
             prepares
             for
             War.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Brittons
             send
             for
             Aid
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             receive
             one
             Legion
             ,
          
           
             *
             Who
             repulsed
             their
             Enemies
             and
             return
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Brittons
             receive
             another
             Auxiliary
             Legion
             of
             the
             Romans
             under
             Maximianus
             .
          
           
             *
             Dionethus
             a
             Britton
             .
          
           
             *
             Maximianus
             overcomes
             Fergus
             King
             of
             
               Scots
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             King
             of
             Picts
             ,
             and
             Dionethus
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Two
             Fergus's
             compared
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Roman
             Legion
             leaves
             Britanny
             ,
             to
             maintain
             their
             Empire
             at
             home
             .
          
           
             *
             Graham's
             Dike
             .
          
           
             a
             The
             〈…〉
             by
             the
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈…〉
             of
             the
             R●mans
             .
          
           
             b
             A
             Peace
             made
             betwixt
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             of
             the
             one
             part
             ,
             and
             the
             Brittons
             on
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             *
             Tithes
             for
             Ecclesiasticks
             .
          
           
             *
             Peace
             sometimes
             more
             dangerous
             than
             War.
             
          
           
             *
             Famine
             the
             forest
             of
             Evils
             .
          
           
             c
             New
             occasions
             of
             Dissention
             between
             the
             Scots
             and
             Brittons
             .
          
           
             d
             Whereupon
             the
             Brittons
             Arm.
             
          
           
             Tho
             d●ssuaded
             theref●om
             by
             Conan●s
             ,
             their
             Countrym●n
             .
          
           
             f
             Who
             is
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             g
             A
             terrible
             Fight
             between
             the
             Scots
             and
             the
             Picts
             ;
             and
             the
             Brittons
             .
          
           
             h
             Wherein
             the
             Brittons
             are
             overthrown
             .
          
           
             i
             And
             have
             〈◊〉
             Conditions
             of
             Peace
             imposed
             on
             them
             .
          
           
             k
             The
             Brittons
             make
             Constantine
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             soon
             after
             sl●in
             by
             V●rtigern
             .
          
           
             *
             Luxury
             ,
             the
             usual
             Companion
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           
             l
             Vortigern
             ,
             having
             slain
             Constantine's
             Heir
             ,
             makes
             himself
             King
             of
             the
             Brittons
             .
          
           
             m
             He
             sends
             for
             Aid
             to
             Hengist
             the
             Saxon
             ,
             by
             whose
             help
             he
             repels
             the
             Scots
             &
             Picts
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Character
             of
             King
             Eugenius
             .
          
           
             *
             Dongard
             ,
             an
             opposer
             of
             the
             Pelagian
             Heresy
             .
          
           
             n
             Pope
             Celestine
             sends
             Pa●ladius
             ,
             and
             other
             Learned
             Monks
             ,
             into
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             St.
             Mungo
             .
          
           
             o
             Palladius
             first
             institutes
             Bishops
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             which
             before
             was
             governed
             by
             Monks
             with
             less
             splendor
             ,
             but
             more
             Piety
             
          
           
             *
             Vortigern
             deposed
             ,
             and
             Vortimer
             made
             King
             of
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             who
             concludes
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             Scot●
             &
             Picts
             .
          
           
             p
             Constantine●
             wicked
             Reign
             .
          
           
             q
             And
             violent
             Death
             .
          
           
             r
             Scots
             and
             Brittons
             unite
             against
             Picts
             and
             Saxons
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Aurelius
               Ambrosius
            
             ,
             in
             Britain
             .
          
           
             s
             Merlin
             and
             Gilda●
             ,
             When
             they
             lived
             ?
             with
             a
             Comparison
             between
             Them
             ;
             the
             Former●
             counte●
             an
             Impostor
             ;
             the
             La●er
             ,
             a
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             Gildas
             his
             Prophecies
             ,
             not
             Genuine
             .
          
           
             *
             Gildas
             his
             Death
             ,
             at
             Glastonbury
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             *
             Informers
             found
             dangerous
             by
             Experience
             .
          
           
             a
             Goranus
             persuades
             Lothus
             King
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             and
             Vter
             King
             of
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             to
             join
             with
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             break
             with
             the
             Saxons
             .
          
           
             b
             By
             the
             joint
             Confederacy
             of
             those
             three
             Kings
             ,
             the
             Saxons
             are
             worked
             .
          
           
             c
             The
             Story
             of
             Vter
             ,
             and
             of
             Arthur
             ,
             his
             Son
             ,
             Kings
             of
             the
             Brittons
             .
          
           
             c
             Arthur
             takes
             London
             and
             York
             from
             the
             Saxons
             .
          
           
             d
             The
             Licentious
             ,
             rather
             than
             Religious
             ,
             Observation
             of
             the
             Day
             of
             Christ's
             (
             supposed
             )
             Nativity
             ,
             called
             Iuletide
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Scots
               ,
               Picts
            
             ,
             and
             Brittons
             ,
             overthrow
             the
             Saxons
             .
          
           
             g
             And
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             drive
             them
             out
             of
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Britain
             .
          
           
             h
             Competitorship
             between
             Modredus
             and
             Constantine
             ,
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             after
             〈◊〉
             Death
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             i
             Arthur's
             Character
             .
          
           
             k
             The
             People
             ,
             by
             the
             Instigation
             of
             Donald
             of
             Athol
             ,
             Murder
             Toncetus
             ;
             and
             after
             that
             ,
             the
             King
             Goranus
             himself
             .
          
           
             l
             A
             Prince's
             example
             hath
             a
             greater
             influence
             on
             his
             Subject●
             ,
             than
             his
             Laws
             .
          
           
             m
             Columbas's
             great
             Authority
             .
          
           
             *
             War
             betwixt
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Fight
             between
             the
             
               Saxons
               ,
               Scots
            
             ,
             and
             Brittons
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Britt●ns
             are
             overthrown
             .
          
           
             a
             The
             Scots
             and
             Britons
             overthrow
             the
             Saxons
             .
          
           
             *
             Columb's
             wonderful
             Narration
             of
             a
             Victory
             ,
             at
             a
             very
             great
             distance
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             *
             Ethelfrid
             routs
             the
             Scots
             ,
             being
             shatter'd
             afore
             .
          
           
             *
             Columb's
             Death
             .
          
           
             b
             Austin
             ,
             the
             Monk
             ,
             comes
             into
             Britain
             ,
             rather
             to
             promote
             the
             Ceremonies
             ,
             and
             Domination
             ,
             of
             Pope
             Gregory
             ,
             than
             to
             Preach
             the
             true
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             dispute
             raised
             about
             the
             Observation
             of
             Easter-day
             .
          
           
             c
             Eugenius
             harbors
             the
             fugitive
             Saxons
             .
          
           
             d
             Ferchard
             endeavours
             to
             turn
             limited
             Monarchy
             into
             Tyranny
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             is
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             there
             lays
             violent
             hands
             on
             himself
             .
          
           
             e
             Northumberland
             divided
             into
             two
             Kingdoms
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             Deiri
             ,
             Inhabiting
             on
             this
             side
             Tine
             ;
             and
             the
             B●rnici
             ,
             Inhabiting
             beyond
             Tine
             to
             Tweed
             .
          
           
             f
             Apostacy
             justly
             punish'd
             .
          
           
             g
             King
             Donald
             repeats
             and
             interprets
             Pious
             Sermons
             to
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             himself
             .
          
           
             Ferchard's
             wicked
             Life
             ,
             and
             Repentance
             ,
             at
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Scots
               Monks
            
             unjustly
             banished
             out
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             *
             Maldvinus
             Strangled
             by
             his
             Wife
             ,
             for
             which
             Fact
             she
             is
             Burnt
             ●li●e
             .
          
           
             a
             Egfrid
             ,
             King
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             overthrown
             by
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             .
          
           
             b
             Two
             Kings
             ,
             very
             great
             Theologist●
             .
          
           
             c
             Blood
             rained
             down
             from
             Heaven
             for
             7
             days
             ▪
             &c.
             
          
           
             d
             Amberkelethus
             slain
             .
          
           
             e
             Eugenius
             like
             to
             suffer
             for
             the
             (
             supposed
             )
             Murther
             of
             his
             Queen
             .
          
           
             f
             He
             first
             appoints
             the
             Acts
             of
             Kings
             to
             be
             Registred
             in
             Monasteries
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Town
             in
             the
             East
             part
             of
             Strachern
             ,
             near
             Fife
             .
          
           
             g
             An
             Abby
             not
             far
             from
             Wigton
             in
             Galway
             .
          
           
             *
             Donald
             ,
             a
             great
             Plunderer
             .
          
           
             *
             Donaldus
             slain
             by
             Bug●nsus
             .
          
           
             *
             Eugenius
             ,
             slain
             by
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             for
             his
             vitious
             Life
             .
          
           
             h
             Fergus
             ,
             for
             his
             Adulteries
             slain
             by
             his
             Wife
             ,
             who
             ,
             to
             avoid
             punishment
             ●ill●
             her Self
             .
          
           
             *
             One
             Donald
             calls
             himself
             King
             of
             the
             Aebudae
             .
          
           
             *
             Donald
             slain
             .
          
           
             *
             War
             between
             the
             Scots
             and
             Irish.
             
          
           
             *
             Which
             is
             soon
             composed
             .
          
           
             i
             Achaius
             the
             first
             of
             the
             Scots
             Kings
             ,
             that
             enters
             into
             a
             Friendship
             with
             France
             .
          
           
             k
             Learned
             Men
             sent
             for
             out
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             by
             Char●es
             the
             Great
             ,
             as
             
               Iohannes
               Scotus
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             *
             Who
             Preach
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christi●nity
             in
             Germany
             .
          
           
             l
             A
             Battel
             between
             Athelstan
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             Hungus
             the
             Pict
             ,
             who
             was
             aided
             by
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             l
             A
             Battel
             between
             Athelstan
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             Hungus
             the
             Pict
             ,
             who
             was
             aided
             by
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             *
             Hungus
             his
             Visi●n
             upon
             his
             Praye●
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             *
             Athelstan
             overthrown
             and
             slain
             .
          
           
             *
             〈…〉
             Andrew
             .
          
           
             *
             Hungus's
             Death
             .
          
           
             *
             Dongal
             drowned
             .
          
           
             *
             Wars
             between
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             .
          
           
             *
             King
             Alpin
             overthrown
             in
             Battel
             by
             the
             Picts
             ,
             and
             slain
             .
          
           
             *
             Kenneteus
             ,
             by
             a
             witty
             Invention
             ,
             engages
             his
             Nobles
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             the
             Picts
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Picts
             ,
             being
             deserted
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             receive
             a
             great
             overthrow
             by
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Picts
             again
             routed
             by
             the
             Scots
             ,
             their
             King
             Drusken
             slain
             ,
             and
             their
             Kingdom
             abolished
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29962-e101990
           
             *
             Kennethus
             compared
             with
             both
             the
             Fergus's
             ,
             and
             reckoned
             the
             Third
             Founder
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             g
             The
             wholsome
             Laws
             ,
             made
             by
             Kenneth
             ,
             called
             Mac-Alpin-Laws
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             Alpin
             .
          
           
             h
             The
             Country
             l●ing
             between
             the
             Tay
             and
             Dee
             .
          
           
             i
             Aeneia
             ,
             all
             one
             with
             Angus
             .
          
           
             k
             The
             Mearns
             lie
             alongst
             the
             East-Sea
             ,
             between
             D●e
             and
             North-Esk
             .
          
           
             l
             It
             stands
             on
             the
             North-side
             of
             Forth
             ,
             in
             P●rthshire
             .
          
           
             m
             A
             Town
             lying
             on
             the
             beginning
             ,
             or
             head
             of
             a
             point
             of
             Land
             ,
             that
             runs
             into
             the
             West-side
             of
             
               Loc●
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Otherwise
             called
             the
             Sheri●fdom
             of
             B●●wick
             .
          
           
             Edinburgh
             hath
             several
             Names
             .
          
           
             p
             The
             Story
             of
             the
             Marble
             Stone
             ,
             on
             which
             the
             Scotch
             Kings
             were
             anciently
             Crowned
             .
          
           
             q
             An
             Abby
             on
             the
             North-side
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             a
             Mi●e
             above
             Perth
             .
          
           
             r
             The
             Ancient
             
               Scots
               Bishops
            
             ,
             not
             Diocesa●s
             .
          
           
             a
             Donaldus's
             Licentiousness
             .
          
           
             b
             It
             gives
             opportunity
             to
             the
             Picts
             to
             solicite
             Aid
             from
             Osbreth
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             c
             Osbreth
             overthrown
             by
             the
             Scots
             ;
             but
             his
             Men
             rallying
             ,
             overcome
             the
             Scots
             ,
             when
             secure
             ,
             after
             their
             Victory
             .
          
           
             d
             Peace
             granted
             upon
             hard
             Terms
             to
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             e
             The
             Picts
             driven
             out
             of
             Albium
             ,
             and
             never
             recalled
             .
          
           
             *
             Sterling
             Money
             .
          
           
             *
             Donald
             cast
             into
             prison
             ,
             where
             he
             dies
             .
          
           
             *
             Ecclesiasticks
             Reformed
             by
             Constantine
             .
          
           
             f
             Drunkenness
             Punished
             with
             Death
             .
          
           
             g
             Evenus
             put
             to
             Death
             ,
             for
             conspiring
             against
             Constantine
             .
          
           
             h
             The
             Danes
             Invade
             Scotland
             ,
             are
             worsted
             at
             first
             ;
             yet
             ,
             afterwards
             ,
             overthrow
             Constantine
             ,
             who
             was
             slain
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             *
             On
             the
             East-point
             of
             Fife
             .
          
           
             a
             Sea-Monks
             ,
             a
             prodigious
             sort
             of
             Fish
             ,
             swimming
             in
             Sholes
             ,
             always
             portending
             some
             Evil.
             
          
           
             b
             Ethus
             ,
             for
             his
             Viciousness
             ,
             forced
             to
             abjure
             the
             Government
             .
          
           
             c
             Gregory
             overcomes
             the
             Picts
             and
             Danes
             ,
          
           
             *
             In
             Annandale
             .
          
           
             d
             And
             the
             Brittons
             also
             ,
             causing
             them
             to
             restore
             Cumberland
             and
             Westmorland
             .
          
           
             e
             Peace
             made
             between
             A●●red
             of
             Eng●and
             and
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             f
             The
             I●ish
             break
             in
             upon
             Galway
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             g
             Which
             causes
             Gregory
             to
             follow
             them
             into
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             h
             Where
             he
             takes
             
               Dundalk
               ,
               Tredagh
            
             ,
             and
             Dublin
             ,
             and
             then
             makes
             Peace
             with
             the
             Irish
             ,
             and
             returns
             .
          
           
             i
             The
             Danes
             Fight
             a
             bloody
             Battel
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             afterward
             turn
             Christians
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Town
             in
             Murry-land
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             E●gin
             .
          
           
             k
             Constantine
             ▪
             taketh
             part
             with
             the
             Danes
             against
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Ancient
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Sub●ect
             invaded
             .
          
           
             l
             The
             Scots
             and
             Danes
             are
             overcome
             by
             the
             Policy
             of
             Athelstan
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             m
             Who
             recovers
             from
             them
             
               Westmerland
               ,
               Cumberland
            
             ,
             and
             Northumberland
             ,
             which
             yet
             soon
             after
             re●o●t
             to
             th●●●
             old
             Mast●●s
             .
          
           
             *
             Constantine
             resigns
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             *
             Culde●s
             (
             perhaps
             ,
             contracted
             from
             
               Cultores
               Dei
            
             )
             or
             Kelds
             ,
             Who
             ?
          
           
             n
             Malcolm
             ,
             sometimes
             f●●s
             in
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             himself
             .
          
           
             o
             He
             is
             slain
             .
          
           
             p
             The
             Danes
             Land
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             q
             Indulfus
             Slain
             in
             a
             Fight
             with
             the
             Danes
             .
          
           
             r
             Murmurings
             against
             King
             Duffus
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             King
             Duffus
             ,
             Ho●
             ,
             and
             by
             Whom
             ?
          
           
             *
             A
             Tour
             in
             Murry-land
             ,
             〈…〉
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             King
             Duffus
             treacherously
             Murdered
             by
             Donald
             and
             his
             Wife
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             Murry-land
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Traditional
             Opinion
             ,
             still
             obtaining
             ;
             Especially
             ,
             if
             the
             Murtherer
             touch
             the
             Murdered
             Body
             .
          
           
             *
             Prodigies
             ,
             upon
             the
             Murder
             of
             Duffus
             ,
             awaken
             the
             Estates
             to
             revenge
             it
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Murderers
             of
             Duffus
             apprehended
             and
             executed
             .
          
           
             Culen
             .
             le●s
             loose
             the
             rein●
             to
             Voluptnousness
             ,
             and
             indeavours
             to
             justifie
             it
             in
             h●mself
             ,
             and
             the
             young
             Nobility
             .
          
           
             His
             Intemperance
             enfeebles
             his
             Body
             .
          
           
             *
             Lust
             ,
             a
             punishment
             to
             itself
             .
          
           
             Culenus
             Summoned
             to
             appear
             at
             Scene
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Or
               Meffen
               ,
               lying
               on
               the
               River
               A●mond
               ,
               Two
               Miles
               above
               its
               Confluence
               with
               T●●
               ,
               Three
               Miles
               above
               Perth
               .
            
             
               He
               is
               slain
               by
               a
               Thane
               ,
               for
               Vitiating
               his
               Daughter
               .
            
          
           
             *
             Th●●e
             was
             a
             〈◊〉
             of
             Dignity
             amongst
             the
             Old
             Scots
             ,
             and
             Picts
             before
             them
             ,
             equal
             with
             a
             Baron
             ,
             now
             :
             Mr.
             Selde●
             judges
             it
             to
             come
             from
             a
             Saxon
             roo●
             .
             His
             Office
             was
             ,
             like
             that
             of
             a
             Sheriff
             amongst
             us
             ,
             to
             gather
             up
             the
             King
             's
             Revenu
             ,
             Or
             ,
             as
             an
             Under-Steward
             ,
             to
             pay
             it
             in
             to
             the
             Lord
             
               High
               Steward
            
             ,
             who
             was
             called
             Ab●hane
             .
          
           
             *
             Th●●e
             was
             a
             〈◊〉
             of
             Dignity
             amongst
             the
             Old
             Scots
             ,
             and
             Picts
             before
             them
             ,
             equal
             with
             a
             Baron
             ,
             now
             :
             Mr.
             Selde●
             judges
             it
             to
             come
             from
             a
             Saxon
             roo●
             .
             His
             Office
             was
             ,
             like
             that
             of
             a
             Sheriff
             amongst
             us
             ,
             to
             gather
             up
             the
             King
             's
             Revenu
             ,
             Or
             ,
             as
             an
             Under-Steward
             ,
             to
             pay
             it
             in
             to
             the
             Lord
             
               High
               Steward
            
             ,
             who
             was
             called
             Ab●hane
             .
          
           
             Illustrating
             〈◊〉
             ,
             upon
             Philosophical
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             right
             Method
             for
             Publick
             Reformations
             ,
             is
             ,
             for
             Princes
             to
             begin
             at
             home
             ,
             as
             K.
             Kenneth
             the
             3d
             did
             .
          
           
             *
             On
             the
             Banks
             of
             Clyd
             ,
             5
             Miles
             above
             Hamilton
             .
          
           
             Kenneth
             politickly
             circumvents
             his
             Nobility
             at
             Scone
             ,
             and
             causes
             them
             to
             Reform
             their
             Clandships
             .
          
           
             *
             Red-Head
             .
          
           
             A
             Danish
             Fleet
             appears
             upon
             the
             Coast
             ,
          
           
             Crathilinthus●●●ses
             ●●●ses
             a
             disturbance
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             *
             But
             is
             suppressed
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             Death
             
          
           
             Kenneth
             embrues
             his
             Hands
             in
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             hopeful
             Prince
             ,
             and
             his
             Kinsman
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Kenneth
             III.
             endeavours
             to
             alter
             the
             old
             Law
             ,
             concerning
             Succession
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             it
             Hereditary
             .
          
           
             And
             carries
             the
             Point
             .
          
           
             Kenneth
             troubled
             in
             Conscience
             for
             his
             Murder
             of
             Malco●m
             .
          
           
             An
             Apparition
             and
             Vo●●e
             ,
             to
             Kenneth
             .
          
           
             Mock-Plaisters
             applied
             to
             Kenneth's
             wounded
             Conscience
             ,
             by
             S●perstitious
             Ecclesiasticks
             .
          
           
             *
             Situate
             at
             the
             Foot
             of
             Clermont
             in
             Mern
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             strange
             Mechanical
             Statue
             or
             Engine
             .
          
           
             *
             Kenneth
             slain
             by
             Fenella
             .
          
           
             *
             Constantine
             inveighs
             against
             the
             Law
             made
             by
             Kenneth
             ,
             about
             the
             Hereditary
             Succession
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             with
             his
             Reasons
             to
             back
             his
             Opinion
             .
          
           
             *
             Malcolm
             ,
             Competitor
             with
             Constantine
             for
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             Almond-water
             ,
             dividing
             Mid-Lothian
             ,
             from
             West-Lothian
             ,
             or
             Linlithgoshire
             .
          
           
             Constantine
             slain
             .
          
           
             *
             An
             Agreement
             made
             between
             Malcolm
             and
             Grimus
             ,
             con●erning
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             *
             Grime
             ,
             having
             broken
             the
             Agreement
             with
             Malcolm
             ,
             is
             overthrown
             by
             him
             in
             Battel
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Law
             concerning
             Hereditary
             Succession
             to
             the
             Crown
             Confirmed
             .
          
           
             Sueno
             ,
             or
             Swain
             ,
             coming
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             obtains
             Aid
             there
             against
             Eng●and
             .
          
           
             *
             
               S●edes
               ,
               Danes
               ,
               Laps
            
             ,
             and
             Norts
             ,
             were
             anciently
             so
             called
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Danes
             enter
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             overthrow
             King
             Malcolm
             in
             Battel
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Burgh
             ,
             or
             Burough
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Village
             on
             the
             West
             of
             the
             River
             F●ddick
             near
             Balvany
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Danes
             overthrown
             by
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             their
             Genera●
             ▪
             Ene●●s
             ,
             sl●●n
             .
          
           
             *
             Called
             
               Redhead
               ,
               Ridhead
            
             ,
             or
             Reedhead
             .
          
           
             *
             B●mbreid
             in
             the
             midway
             between
             Dundee
             and
             Aberbrothock
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Danes
             ,
             under
             their
             General
             Camus
             ,
             receive
             another
             overthrow
             from
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             *
             On
             the
             River
             South-Esk
             ,
             in
             Angus
             .
          
           
             *
             Canutus
             sent
             by
             Swain
             ,
             into
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Third
             desperate
             Battel
             between
             the
             Danes
             ,
             under
             Canutus
             their
             General
             ,
             and
             the
             Scots
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             Which
             produceth
             Conditions
             of
             Peace
             between
             Them.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Originals
             of
             Wardships
             .
          
           
             *
             New
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             .
          
           
             *
             About
             four
             Miles
             South
             of
             Forfar
             .
          
           
             *
             King
             Malcolm
             Murdered
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Chief
             Town
             of
             Angus
             .
          
           
             *
             K.
             Malcolm's
             Murderers
             drowned
             in
             their
             Flight
             .
          
           
             Prodigies
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29962-e113740
           
             Descants
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Reflection
             ,
             upon
             the
             Law
             of
             Kenneth
             about
             Hereditary
             Succession
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             *
             Abthane
             ,
             or
             great
             Thane
             ,
             is
             the
             Chief
             above
             all
             other
             Thanes
             ,
             which
             receives
             the
             King's
             Revenue
             ,
             as
             Lord
             High
             Treasurer
             ,
             from
             the
             other
             Thanes
             .
          
           
             Donald●ust
             ●ust
             Government
             both
             to
             R●ch
             and
             Poor
             
          
           
             *
             One
             Mac-duald
             Rebels
             against
             Donald
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             R●dshanks
             .
          
           
             Mackbeth
             his
             Character
             .
          
           
             M●cduald
             is
             overthrown
             by
             Mackbeth
             and
             B●n●ho
             .
          
           
             Swain
             and
             his
             three
             Sons
             .
          
           
             Swain
             King
             of
             Norway●ands
             ●ands
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Town
             standing
             on
             the
             Forth
             in
             Pert●shi●e
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Sc●t●
             ,
             by
             an
             ineb●●ating
             D●ink
             made
             of
             Night-shade
             ,
             stupifie
             the
             Danes
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Herb
             Night-shade
             ,
             its
             Description
             ,
             and
             Properties
             .
          
           
             Danes
             overthrown
             .
          
           
             *
             Dru●i●a●-Sands
             ,
             〈…〉
             North-side
             of
             the
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Burgh-Ro●a●
             on
             the
             North
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Another
             Fleet
             of
             the
             Danes
             overthrown
             by
             Bancho
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             ,
             Inch-Colm
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Danes
             swore
             neve●
             to
             invade
             Scotland
             any
             more
             .
          
           
             *
             Mackbeth's
             Dream
             ,
             encouraging
             him
             to
             aspire
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             *
             He
             thereupon
             sl●ys
             King
             Donald
             ,
             or
             Duncan
             ,
             (
             as
             some
             call
             him
             )
             and
             is
             declared
             King.
             
          
           
             Donald's
             Children
             fly
             for
             their
             Lives
             .
          
           
             Mackbeth
             severe
             against
             Thieves
             .
          
           
             He
             makes
             Wholesom
             Laws
             .
          
           
             But
             ▪
             afterward
             ▪
             degenerates
             ,
             &
             causes
             Bancho
             to
             be
             treacherously
             slain
             .
          
           
             *
             Lying
             Southwest
             ,
             3
             miles
             from
             Cowper
             in
             Angus
             .
          
           
             Mackduff
             ,
             ill
             resents
             Mackbeth
             .
          
           
             He
             flies
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             And
             stirs
             up
             Duncan's
             Son
             ,
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             *
             Malcolm
             ,
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             Edward
             ,
             K.
             of
             England
             ,
             recovers
             the
             Kingdom
             from
             Mackbeth
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Note
             a
             p.
             77.
             
          
           
             *
             Malcolm
             ,
             First
             brought
             in
             Foreign
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             into
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             *
             Mackduff
             ,
             the
             first
             Earl
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             *
             Three
             Grand
             Privileges
             of
             the
             Mackduff●
             .
          
           
             *
             Called
             Stra●
             or
             S●rath-Bo●y
             ,
             Forty
             Miles
             North
             of
             Aberdeen
             .
          
           
             *
             Mackbeth's
             Son
             ,
             slain
             by
             Malcolm
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             Icolumb●●l
             an
             Isle
             2
             Miles
             from
             the
             South
             end
             of
             Mul.
             
          
           
             *
             Malcolm
             assaulted
             by
             private
             Conspiracies
             ,
             which
             he
             overcomes
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Story
             of
             
               Edmond
               ,
               K.
            
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             Canutus
             .
          
           
             *
             William
             the
             Norman
             demands
             Edgar
             ,
             then
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             *
             Whom
             Malcolm
             refuses
             to
             Surrender
             .
          
           
             *
             Whereupon
             a
             War
             〈…〉
             .
             
               Roger
               ,
               Richard
               ,
               Odo
            
             ,
             and
             Robert
             ,
             Generals
             for
             William
             of
             England
             ,
             wor●●ed
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Newcastle
             repaired
             .
          
           
             A
             Peace
             concluded
             between
             the
             Scots
             and
             English.
             
          
           
             *
             Or
             ,
             Re-Cros●
             ,
             on
             the
             North-side
             ,
             it
             had
             the
             Port●aicture
             of
             the
             Scots
             King
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             English
             King
             on
             the
             South
             .
          
           
             *
             Home-bred
             Seditions
             against
             Ma●colm
             que●l'd
             .
          
           
             The
             Original
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Stuarts
             ,
             afterwards
             Kings
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             *
             Lying
             on
             the
             South-side
             of
             the
             River
             Dan●
             in
             Marr
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             Malcolm's
             Vow
             to
             St.
             Andrew
             .
          
           
             
               Alexander
               Carron
            
             ,
             preferred
             and
             Sirnamed
             Scrimger
             .
          
           
             The
             Seditious
             quell'd
             .
          
           
             The
             Piety
             of
             Malcolm's
             Queen
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Or
             ,
             Mortlich
             .
          
           
             *
             Malcolm
             erects
             new
             Bishopricks
             .
          
           
             *
             Malcolm
             erects
             new
             Bishopricks
             .
          
           
             *
             Sumptuary
             Laws
             made
             by
             Malcolm
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Mar●heta
               Mulierum
            
             ,
             What
             ?
          
           
             *
             Malcolm
             builds
             the
             Cathedrals
             of
             Durham
             ,
             and
             Dumferling
             .
          
           
             *
             King
             
               William
               Rufus
            
             Wars
             against
             Malcolm
             .
          
           
             *
             Malcolm
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             Edward
             ,
             slain
             by
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             *
             On
             the
             River
             Lian
             ,
             on
             the
             British
             Sea
             ,
             We●t
             of
             Calice
             .
          
           
             *
             Prodigies
             ,
             viz.
             The
             Inundation
             of
             the
             German-Sea
             ,
             and
             Men-killing
             Thunder-bolts
             .
          
           
             *
             Donald
             promises
             the
             Islands
             to
             Magnus
             ▪
             King
             of
             Norway
             .
          
           
             *
             Donald
             flies
             .
          
           
             *
             Duncan
             slain
             ,
             by
             the
             procurement
             of
             Donald
             .
          
           
             *
             Edgar's
             Pious
             Reign
             .
             He
             builds
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Coldingham
             .
          
           
             *
             Lying
             within
             two
             Miles
             of
             Aymouth
             in
             Mers●
             ,
             near
             the
             Scotish
             Sea.
             
          
           
             Alexanders
             Valour
             .
          
           
             *
             He
             doth
             Justice
             to
             a
             Poor
             Woman
             .
          
           
             *
             Lying
             on
             the
             East-side
             of
             the
             Carss
             ,
             or
             Plain
             ,
             of
             Gowry
             ,
             within
             two
             Miles
             of
             Dundee
             .
          
           
             *
             Lying
             in
             the
             Braes
             ,
             or
             ,
             Risings
             ,
             of
             the
             Carss
             of
             Gowry
             ,
             five
             Miles
             above
             Dundee
             .
          
           
             *
             Inch-Colm
             ,
             or
             
               St.
               Columb's
            
             Isle
             ,
             in
             the
             Firth
             of
             Forth
             ,
             in
             Fife
             ,
             near
             Aberdeen
             .
          
           
             David's
             just
             Reign
             .
          
           
             *
             He
             creates
             new
             Bishopricks
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             censured
             for
             his
             Profuseness
             towards
             Monasteries
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             Teviotdale
             .
          
           
             Henry
             of
             England
             never
             Laughed
             ,
             after
             the
             Drowning
             of
             his
             Children
             .
          
           
             *
             K.
             Henry
             setles
             the
             Succession
             on
             his
             Daughter
             Maud
             ,
             the
             Empress
             ,
             by
             causing
             the
             Nobility
             to
             Swear
             Fealty
             to
             her
             ,
             in
             his
             Life
             time
             .
          
           
             *
             Stephen
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             Oath
             ,
             seizes
             on
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             *
             His
             Pretensions
             for
             so
             doing
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishops
             of
             England
             not
             True
             to
             Maud
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Oaths
             .
          
           
             David
             of
             Scotland
             maintains
             the
             Cause
             of
             Maud
             ,
             his
             Kinswoman
             .
             He
             lays
             Perjury
             to
             Stephens's
             Charge
             .
          
           
             
               
                 North
                 Allerton
              
               ▪
               lying
               near
               the
               River
               Swale
               in
               the
               North-Riding
               of
               Yorkshire
               .
            
             
               He
               Fights
               the
               English
               ,
               and
               Overthrows
               them
               .
            
          
           
             An
             Agreement
             between
             David
             and
             Stephen
             not
             observed
             .
          
           
             Which
             hath
             its
             Source
             near
             Black-Laws
             in
             Teesdale
             .
             The
             Scots
             overthrown
             by
             Stephen
             .
          
           
             Another
             Agreement
             between
             the
             Scots
             and
             Stephen
             King
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Henry
             ,
             Heir
             of
             England
             ,
             sent
             to
             David
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             Knight
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             *
             King
             David
             loses
             his
             hopeful
             Son
             and
             Heir
             .
          
           
             *
             But
             ●ears
             his
             Affliction
             Piously
             and
             Patiently
             .
          
           
             *
             May
             24.
             
          
           
             Lying
             on
             the
             North-west
             of
             Aberdeneshire
             .
          
           
             K.
             David's
             extraordinary
             Character
             ,
             for
             Piety
             and
             Virtue
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             Pestilen●e
             〈◊〉
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Somerled
             rises
             in
             Arms
             ,
             but
             is
             overthrown
             .
          
           
             Henry
             of
             England
             designs
             against
             Malcolm
             ▪
             
          
           
             And
             makes
             him
             take
             a
             Feodatary
             Oath
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             carries
             Malcolm
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             And
             at
             his
             return
             ,
             despoils
             him
             of
             his
             Ancient
             Patrimony
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Scots
             make
             War
             upon
             England
             .
          
           
             Peace
             concluded
             between
             the
             English
             and
             Scots
             ,
             wherein
             Malcolm
             quits
             Northumberland
             .
          
           
             A
             Rebellion
             in
             Galway
             quell'd
             .
          
           
             The
             Murray-Men
             under
             Gildominick
             rise
             in
             Arms.
             
          
           
             But
             are
             suppressed
             .
          
           
             *
             S●merled
             stirs
             agai●●
             but
             is
             overthrown
             and
             slain
             .
          
           
             The
             Estates
             persuade
             Malcolm
             to
             Marry
             .
          
           
             His
             Negative
             Answer
             to
             their
             Request
             .
          
           
             *
             December
             9th
             .
          
           
             *
             William
             solicits
             Henry
             of
             England
             ,
             for
             the
             restitution
             of
             Northumberland
             .
          
           
             He
             accompanies
             Henry
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             *
             Part
             of
             N●rthumberland
             restored
             to
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             *
             William
             enters
             England
             ,
             with
             an
             Army
             .
          
           
             But
             is
             overthrown
             ,
             taken
             Prisoner
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             Henry
             ,
             then
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             *
             August
             1●th
             .
          
           
             February
             1st
             .
          
           
             *
             
               K.
               William
            
             Ransomed
             and
             takes
             an
             Oath
             to
             
               K.
               Henry
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Not
             That
             Constance
             in
             Germany
             ,
             but
             That
             in
             Normandy
             ,
             now
             called
             Contances
             .
          
           
             *
             Ianuary
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Gilchrist
             ,
             King
             Williams
             General
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             Bishops
             freed
             from
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             English
             Bishops
             .
             Gilchrist
             Kills
             his
             Wife
             for
             Adultery
             ▪
             and
             flys
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             But
             is
             Forced
             to
             return
             into
             his
             own
             Country
             .
          
           
             
               Donald
               Bane
            
             rises
             in
             Arms
             ,
             but
             is
             quelled
             .
          
           
             Distressed
             Gilchrist
             Pardon'd
             and
             Restored
             .
          
           
             *
             To
             the
             Holy
             War
             ,
             for
             Recovery
             of
             Ierus●lem
             from
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             English
             quit
             their
             Claim
             to
             any
             part
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             *
             William
             sends
             David
             his
             Brother
             ,
             to
             accompany
             Richard
             ,
             to
             the
             
               Holy
               Land.
               David
            
             returns
             from
             S●●ia
             .
          
           
             *
             So
             doth
             Richard.
             
          
           
             
               Lex
               Ta●●on●●
            
             executed
             upon
             one
             Harald
             Earl
             of
             the
             Orcades
             .
          
           
             *
             K.
             Iohn
             of
             England
             meditates
             a
             War
             against
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             *
             But
             Matters
             are
             accommodated
             upon
             Terms
             between
             both
             Kingdoms
             .
          
           
             *
             Berth
             destroyed
             and
             new
             Built
             .
          
           
             Makul
             a
             Criminal
             abstains
             from
             all
             manner
             of
             Food
             .
          
           
             *
             Several
             Leagues
             between
             Iohn
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             William
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Maritime
             Town
             in
             Normandy
             〈◊〉
             France
             .
          
           
             *
             Alexander
             enters
             England
             with
             an
             Army
             .
          
           
             *
             Iohn
             enters
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             takes
             Carlisle
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             King
             Iohn
             agrees
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             becomes
             his
             Feudatary
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Galo
             ▪
             Ava●iti●●●
             .
          
           
             *
             King
             Iohn
             Poysoned
             .
          
           
             *
             Others
             say
             ,
             at
             〈◊〉
             Abby
             near
             Bost●n
             in
             Lincolnshire
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Scots
             Excommunicated
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Stone-Cross
             erected
             in
             S●anmo●e
             in
             Cumberl●nd
             ,
             as
             a
             Boundary
             between
             the
             Two
             Kingdoms
             ,
             of
             England
             and
             S●otland
             .
          
           
             *
             Cardinal
             〈◊〉
             ill
             Character
             .
          
           
             *
             Pandulphus
             the
             Popes
             Legat
             ,
             a
             Witness
             of
             the
             Peace
             between
             the
             Two
             Kings
             .
          
           
             *
             Roman
             Fraud
             .
          
           
             *
             C●min
             overthrow●
             Gilesp●
             ,
             a
             Free-●oo●er
             .
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             ●a●thnessmen
             against
             their
             Bishop
             punished
             .
          
           
             Saturnalia
             .
          
           
             *
             Thomas
             ,
             the
             Natural
             Son
             of
             Alan
             of
             Galway
             overthrown
             .
          
           
             *
             Alexander
             and
             his
             Queen
             Visit
             King
             Henry
             .
          
           
             His
             Queen
             dies
             at
             London
             .
          
           
             He
             marries
             to
             a
             French
             Lady
             .
          
           
             Biz●●
             offers
             to
             clear
             himself
             by
             a
             Duel
             .
             He
             flys
             to
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Sumerled
             overthrown
             in
             Argyle
             .
          
           
             The
             Cumins's
             〈◊〉
             the
             Roast
             in
             〈◊〉
             ,
             which
             disgusts
             the
             opposite
             Faction
             .
          
           
             An
             Embassy
             to
             England
             .
          
           
             An
             Interview
             between
             the
             Two
             Kings
             .
             November
             24.
             
          
           
             *
             Alexander
             of
             Scotland
             made
             Knight
             by
             the
             K.
             of
             England
             .
             A
             Contract
             of
             Marriage
             between
             Him
             &
             Henry's
             Daughter
             .
          
           
             The
             Chancel●o●
             of
             Scotland
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             *
             Work
             Castle
             standing
             〈…〉
             above
             〈…〉
             side
             .
          
           
             A
             Sedition
             of
             the
             Nobles
             against
             Alexander
             .
          
           
             An
             Ancient
             Privilege
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             cite●
             to
             R●me
             .
          
           
             August
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Acho
             King
             of
             Norwey
             ,
             lands
             with
             an
             Army
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Town
             in
             Cuningham
             ,
             standing
             on
             the
             Clyde
             .
             But
             is
             overthrown
             by
             
               Alexander
               Stuart
            
             .
          
           
             And
             dies
             of
             Grief
             .
          
           
             Isle
             of
             Man
             recovered
             by
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             *
             Acho's
             Son
             ,
             makes
             Peace
             with
             Alexander
             .
          
           
             *
             
          
           
             *
             
          
           
             *
             Ottobon
             the
             Popes
             Leg●●e
             .
          
           
             Another
             Legate
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Rome
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             *
             A
             Town
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Borough
             over
             against
             Leith
             in
             Lothian
             .
          
           
             *
             March
             the
             19th
             .
          
           
             Alexanders
             Death
             ,
             and
             Commendable
             Character
             .
          
           
             Idle
             Persons
             punished
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29962-e132950
           
             Edward
             of
             England
             ,
             desires
             Margarite
             of
             Norway
             ,
             Heiress
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             as
             a
             Wife
             for
             his
             Son
             ,
             which
             is
             yielded
             to
             .
          
           
             But
             She
             dyes
             before
             their
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             Contests
             for
             the
             Crown
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Original
             of
             the
             Controversie
             between
             the
             Baliols
             ,
             and
             the
             Bruces
             ,
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             Story
             of
             the
             Discords
             between
             Fergus
             of
             Galway
             his
             Children
             ,
             after
             his
             Decease
             .
          
           
             Rolland's
             Valou●
             and
             Genealogy
             .
          
           
             October
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Com●
               Stabu●●
               ▪
            
          
           
             Martha
             ,
             Countess
             of
             Carrick
             ,
             falls
             in
             Love
             with
             
               Robert
               Bruce
            
             .
          
           
             The
             several
             Pretensions
             of
             the
             Competitors
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             Which
             difference
             could
             not
             be
             decided
             by
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             But
             was
             referred
             to
             the
             Umpirage
             of
             Edward
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             〈◊〉
             Case
             as
             p●opounded
             to
             Lawyers
             by
             K.
             Edward
             .
          
           
             The
             Lawyers
             differ
             in
             their
             Opinions
             about
             it
             .
          
           
             Edward
             decides
             for
             Baliol.
             
          
           
             *
             Baliol
             swears
             Fealty
             to
             Edward
             .
          
           
             *
             At
             which
             many
             of
             the
             Scots
             Nobles
             are
             offended
             .
          
           
             *
             An
             Interrognum
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             before
             Baliol
             was
             made
             King.
             
          
           
             Young
             Mackduff
             complains
             to
             K.
             Edward
             against
             Baliol.
             
          
           
             Baliol
             disgusts
             Edward
             .
          
           
             He
             sides
             with
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             And
             withdraws
             his
             Subjection
             from
             England
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             Edward
             War●
             against
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             He
             sides
             with
             Bruce
             .
          
           
             Overthrows
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             takes
             Berwick
             .
          
           
             Grafton
             Censured
             by
             This
             Author
             .
          
           
             *
             Edinburgh
             and
             Sterlin
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             But
             is
             released
             by
             Mediation
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             A
             Duodece●●
             virat
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Cumins
            
             marches
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Story
             of
             
               Wallis
               ,
               Wallas
            
             ,
             or
             Wallace
             ,
             and
             his
             famous
             Exploits
             against
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Regent
             ;
          
           
             The
             chief
             Town
             of
             Clydsdale
             .
          
           
             And
             takes
             many
             Places
             from
             the
             English
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             Logan
             .
          
           
             He
             overthrows
             Cressingham
             the
             English
             General
             at
             Sterlin
             Bridge
             .
          
           
             September
             15.
             
          
           
             He
             enters
             with
             an
             Army
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             1
             November
             .
             1
             February
             .
          
           
             Edward
             returns
             from
             France
             to
             subdue
             Wallace
             .
          
           
             But
             retreats
             from
             the
             North
             without
             Fighting
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             Nobles
             envy
             Wallace
             for
             his
             Success
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             Wallace
          
           
             Edward
             gives
             the
             Scots
             a
             great
             overthrow
             at
             Falkirk
             .
          
           
             A
             Conference
             betwixt
             Bruce
             and
             Wallace
             in
             the
             Field
             .
          
           
             Iuly
             22.
             
          
           
             Wallace
             dismisses
             the
             remainder
             of
             his
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             ,
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             obtain
             a
             Truce
             from
             Edward
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             〈◊〉
             in
             Arm●
             again
             .
          
           
             And
             overthrow
             the
             English
             at
             Roslin
             in
             Mid-lothian
             .
          
           
             Feb.
             24.
             
          
           
             Edward
             ,
             in
             revenge
             ,
             enters
             into
             Scotland
             with
             a
             vast
             Army
             ,
             and
             subdues
             all
             the
             Country
             .
          
           
             Wallace
             courted
             by
             King
             Edward
             ,
             to
             come
             over
             to
             his
             Party
             ,
             with
             his
             stout
             Answer
             ,
             in
             the
             Negative
             .
             Three
             Miles
             E●st
             of
             El●in
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             〈◊〉
             S●e●r
             Al●e●●ance
             to
             〈…〉
             Wallace
             .
          
           
             Edward
             appoints
             Magistrates
             all
             over
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Edwards
             Severity
             Cens●red
             .
          
           
             He
             carries
             the
             Marble
             Stone
             into
             England
             ,
             on
             which
             the
             Scots
             King●
             u●ed
             to
             be
             Crowned
             .
          
           
             Seeds
             of
             new
             Troubles
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             A
             formal
             Agreement
             between
             Cumins
             and
             Bruce
             .
          
           
             Which
             Cumins
             discovers
             to
             K.
             Edward
             .
          
           
             B●uce
             like
             to
             suffer
             for
             Treason
             ,
             but
             is
             informed
             of
             his
             danger
             by
             a
             Wi●e
             ,
             and
             flies
             by
             Night
             into
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Bruce's
             Horses
             shod
             backward
             ,
             to
             secure
             his
             Flight
             .
          
           
             Bruce
             kills
             Cumins
             ,
             for
             betraying
             him
             .
          
           
             *
             Febr.
             10.
             
          
           
             Wallis
             unworthily
             betrayed
             by
             his
             Friend
             ,
             is
             Hang'd
             and
             Quartered
             by
             Edward
             .
          
           
             His
             Cha●act●r
             .
          
           
             Lying
             upon
             the
             River
             A●mon
             near
             Perth
             .
          
           
             *
             Iuly
             the
             2●
             .
          
           
             *
             Bruce
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             retires
             in
             a
             disguise
             ,
             to
             save
             his
             Life
             .
          
           
             Bruce
             ,
             thought
             to
             be
             Dead
             ,
             starts
             out
             from
             his
             Retirement
             ,
             and
             takes
             some
             Castles
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             the
             Braes
             of
             ●●gus
             ,
             on
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             North-Water
             Esk.
             
          
           
             Cumins
             of
             B●chan
             〈◊〉
             again●t
             Bru●e
             .
             But
             dares
             not
             fight
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Iames
               Douglas
            
             joyns
             with
             Bruce
             .
          
           
             Bruce
             causes
             himself
             to
             be
             carried
             ,
             sick
             ,
             into
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             overthrows
             
               Iohn
               Cumins
            
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Town
             in
             Garioch
             .
          
           
             *
             Iune
             30th
             .
             Bruce
             conquers
             all
             Galway
             .
          
           
             Edward
             enters
             Scotland
             against
             B●uce
             ,
             but
             retreats
             again
             .
          
           
             Bruce
             invades
             England
             .
          
           
             He
             takes
             
               Perth
               ,
               Dumfreiz
            
             ,
             &c.
             with
             E●inbur●h
             and
             the
             Isle
             of
             Man
             ,
             from
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             Sterlin-Castle
             capitulates
             with
             
               Edward
               Bruce
            
             .
          
           
             Edward
             of
             England
             enters
             Scotland
             with
             a
             vast
             Army
             .
          
           
             Bruce
             his
             Policy
             in
             a
             Fight
             .
          
           
             *
             Small
             Engins
             ,
             ordinarily
             round
             ,
             with
             sharp
             Iron
             Spikes
             ,
             standing
             out
             on
             each
             side
             of
             Them
             ,
             so
             that
             ,
             throw
             them
             which
             way
             soever
             you
             will
             upon
             the
             Ground
             ,
             one
             Spike
             or
             other
             turns
             upward
             ,
             and
             wounds
             ,
             or
             pierces
             ,
             the
             Horses
             Foot
             ,
             that
             treads
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             thus
             makes
             him
             Lame
             and
             unfit
             for
             Service
             .
          
           
             *
             Iune●3
             ●3
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             receive
             a
             great
             overthrow
             at
             Banno●k
             ,
             near
             Sterling
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             Menteith
          
           
             *
             Or
             Calhound
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Lennox
             .
          
           
             The
             Treachery
             of
             Menteith
             ,
             who
             before
             betrayed
             Wallace
             ,
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             discovered
             .
          
           
             Menthet
             Rewarded
             for
             his
             Valour
             in
             Bannock
             Fight
             .
          
           
             Berwick
             take●
             by
             Bruce
             .
          
           
             The
             Kingdom
             confirmed
             to
             Bruce
             .
          
           
             Bruce
             desired
             ,
             to
             accept
             the
             Crown
             of
             Ireland
             :
          
           
             He
             drives
             the
             English
             out
             of
             Vlster
             .
          
           
             
               Edward
               Bruce
            
             overthrown
             in
             Ireland
             by
             the
             
               English.
               October
            
             5.
             
          
           
             An
             English
             Army
             worsted
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Bishop
             Sinclar's
             Valour
             against
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             
               Edward
               besieges
               Berwick
               .
            
             
               Randolfe
               invades
               England
               ,
               and
               overthrows
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               York
               .
            
          
           
             The
             
               W●it●
               Battel
            
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ?
          
           
             Edward
             retreats
             upon
             a
             Truce
             with
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             Robert
             calls
             for
             the
             Deeds
             of
             Mens
             Lands
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             he
             receives
             an
             Affront
             .
          
           
             A
             Conspiracy
             against
             Bruce
             discovered
             ,
             and
             the
             Acto●●
             put
             to
             dea●●
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             Excommunicated
             
          
           
             Bruce
             invades
             England
             .
          
           
             Edward
             enter●
             Scotland
             ,
             but
             soon
             retreats
             .
          
           
             In
             Teviotdale
             .
          
           
             Bruce
             follows
             him
             and
             had
             almost
             taken
             him
             in
             a
             Skirmish
             .
          
           
             *
             Not
             ●ar
             from
             Malto●
             in
             Yorkshire
             .
          
           
             
               And●ew
               B●r●ly
            
             put
             to
             Death
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             absolved
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             And
             make
             a
             League
             with
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             The
             Rise
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Hamiltons
             ,
             with
             the
             Occasion
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Edw●rd
             of
             England
             slain
             by
             a
             strange
             kind
             of
             Death
             ,
             not
             without
             the
             P●ivity
             of
             his
             Relations
             .
          
           
             Bruce
             settles
             the
             Succession
             in
             hi●
             Family
             .
          
           
             And
             agrees
             with
             Baliol
             then
             in
             France
             ,
             who
             consents
             the●eto
             .
          
           
             B●uce's
             Army
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Edward
             makes
             Head
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             flying
             Army
             of
             Horse
             weary
             the
             Eng●ish
             to
             follow
             them
             .
          
           
             Stags
             ,
             suddenly
             rouzed
             ,
             affright
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             English
             Army
             highly
             incommoded
             in
             their
             march
             .
          
           
             Reparties
             between
             both
             Armies
             .
          
           
             Douglas
             breaks
             in
             upon
             the
             English
             Camp
             ,
             and
             does
             Execution
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             Army
             Retreats
             .
          
           
             Cruelty
             to
             Prisoners
             .
          
           
             Iune
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             A
             Peace
             concluded
             between
             the
             Scots
             and
             English
             ,
             with
             the
             Conditions
             thereof
             .
          
           
             B●●ce's
             last
             Will
             and
             Testament
             .
          
           
             His
             Three
             Advices
             to
             his
             Successors
             ,
             w●th
             the
             Reasons
             upon
             which
             they
             were
             grounded
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Bruce's
             Vow
             to
             assist
             in
             the
             
               Holy
               War
            
             recommended
             to
             Douglas
             to
             perform
             .
          
           
             Bruce
             would
             have
             his
             Heart
             buried
             at
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             Douglas
             in
             his
             Voyage
             to
             Ierusalem
             assists
             the
             Spaniards
             against
             the
             Moors
             ,
             and
             was
             there
             slain
             .
          
           
             Bruce
             his
             high
             Encomi●ms
             .
          
           
             Iuly
             9
             th
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29962-e148320
           
             Randolf
             made
             Regent
             ,
             or
             Guardian
             .
          
           
             November
             24.
             
          
           
             *
             Situate
             near
             the
             Irish
             Sea.
             
          
           
             He
             executes
             a
             Murderer
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             the
             Popes
             Pardon
             .
          
           
             A
             notable
             Law
             ,
             made
             by
             the
             Regent
             ,
             to
             prevent
             Theiving
             .
          
           
             The
             Collusive
             Cheat
             of
             a
             Country
             Man
             ,
             punished
             .
          
           
             St●ict
             Laws
             made
             by
             the
             Regent
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             T●v●otda●●
             .
          
           
             A
             Monk
             Poysons
             Randolf
             with
             a
             slow-working-dose
             .
          
           
             Edward
             marches
             for
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             
               Edward
               punishes
               the
               Monk
               ,
               because
               his
               Poyson
               did
               not
               kill
               Randolf
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               said
               it
               would
               .
            
             
               Edward
               retreats
               .
            
             
               Iuly
               20.
               
               Randolf's
               death
               and
               Character
               .
            
          
           
             Duncan
             Earl
             of
             Marr
             ,
             made
             Guardian
             in
             Randolfs
             Place
             .
             August
             .
             2.
             
             Iuly
             31.
             
          
           
             
               Edward
               Baliol
            
             appears
             on
             the
             Scots
             Coast.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Story
             of
             Twine
             ,
             or
             
               Tuenam
               Lores●n
            
             .
          
           
             He
             stirs
             up
             
               Edward
               Baliol
            
             then
             in
             France
             to
             invade
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             
               Edward
               Baliol
            
             Lands
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Burgh
             on
             the
             North
             side
             of
             Firth●n
             ●n
             Fife
             ,
             over
             against
             L●●th
             in
             
               ●oth●an
               .
               August
            
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             He
             overthrows
             
               Alexander
               Seaton
            
             .
          
           
             In
             Strathern●
          
           
             And
             afterwards
             beats
             the
             Regent
             Himself
             ,
             making
             great
             slaughter
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             himself
             being
             also
             slain
             .
          
           
             
               Edward
               Baliol
            
             Declared
             King.
             
          
           
             Aug.
             25.
             
          
           
             K.
             
               David
               Bruce
            
             ,
             in
             his
             Minority
             ,
             to
             secure
             him
             ,
             sent
             to
             France
             .
          
           
             Murray
             made
             Regent
             by
             K.
             David's
             Party
             .
          
           
             A
             Castle
             standing
             on
             the
             North
             Bank
             of
             the
             River
             Ear
             in
             Strathern
             .
          
           
             Built
             on
             the
             side
             of
             the
             River
             Don.
             
          
           
             Perth
             Walls
             demolished
             .
          
           
             A
             County
             in
             the
             South
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Northumberland
             .
             A
             Town
             in
             the
             head
             of
             Annandale
             ,
             near
             the
             source
             of
             the
             River
             Annan
             .
          
           
             Baliol
             like
             to
             be
             surprized
             by
             
               Archibald
               Douglas
            
             .
          
           
             Dec.
             25.
             
          
           
             The
             Brucian●
             prevail
             against
             the
             Baliolans
             ,
             and
             Declare
             War
             against
             England
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Brucian
               Nobles
               divide
               the
               Provinces
               they
               were
               to
               Govern
               .
            
             
               And
               Declare
               War
               against
               Fran●●
               .
            
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             England
             espouses
             Baliol's
             Cause
             ,
             and
             invaded
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             His
             Pretensions
             for
             the
             War.
             
          
           
             He
             claims
             Berwick
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             Answer
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             besieges
             Berwick
          
           
             *
             Ap●i●
             13.
             
          
           
             A
             Capitulation
             with
             the
             English
             about
             the
             surrender
             of
             
               B●rwick
               .
               Iuly
            
             the
             30.
             
          
           
             
               Archibald
               Do●●las
            
             made
             Regent
             by
             〈◊〉
             Party
             .
          
           
             He
             makes
             inroads
             into
             England
             .
             And
             com●●
             near
             the
             E●●lish
             Army
             〈◊〉
             Berwi●●
             ▪
             
          
           
             
               Alexander
               Seatons
            
             Sons
             threatned
             to
             be
             put
             to
             Death
             ,
             unless
             he
             surrendred
             Berwick
          
           
             His
             Wife
             incourages
             him
             ,
             to
             part
             with
             his
             Children
             ,
             rather
             than
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             Alexanders
             Children
             put
             to
             Death
             by
             a
             
               S●mmum
               ,
               jus
            
             as
             some
             think
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             overthrown
             near
             Berwick
             .
          
           
             B●●wick
             Surrendred
             to
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             Edward
             pufft
             up
             with
             hi●
             Success
             ,
             refuses
             to
             hear
             foreign
             Ambassadors
             ,
             who
             were
             sent
             to
             mediate
             ●
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Dissensions
             between
             the
             English
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             occasion
             a
             War.
             
          
           
             *
             Now
             demolished
             .
          
           
             The
             Nobles
             Bandy
             against
             Baliol.
             
          
           
             And
             Baliol
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Sterlin
            
             besieges
             the
             Castle
             at
             Loch-Leven
             .
          
           
             *
             
               A
               Veteri
               po●●e
            
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Governor
             beats
             him
             off
             ,
             and
             raises
             the
             Siege
             .
          
           
             Edward
             enters
             Scotland
             again
             ,
             but
             retreat●
             ,
             and
             〈…〉
             with
             him
             to
             〈…〉
             General
             ,
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             
               Robert
               Stuart
            
             ,
             and
             
               Calen
               Cambel
            
             ,
             rise
             in
             Arms
             for
             Bruce
             ,
             and
             make
             Prosperous
             Beginnings
             .
          
           
             
               Robert
               Stuart
            
             and
             
               Iohn
               Randolf
            
             made
             Regents
             in
             behalf
             of
             
               David
               Bruce
            
             .
          
           
             In
             Teviotdale
             .
          
           
             April
             1.
             
          
           
             A
             Fewd
             between
             Douglas
             and
             Cumins
             .
          
           
             Edward
             invades
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             *
             〈…〉
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             Provinces
             .
          
           
             The
             Gueldrians
             ,
             Auxiliaries
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             overthrown
             by
             
               Randolfe
               .
               Randolf
            
             taken
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             Cumin's
             large
             Promises
             to
             
               Edward
               .
               Perth
            
             taken
             by
             Edward
          
           
             Edward
             〈◊〉
             to
             England
             .
          
           
             Cumins
             left
             Regent
             by
             him
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             In
             Marr.
             
          
           
             *
             On
             the
             side
             of
             the
             River
             Don
             in
             Marr.
             
          
           
             Cumin's
             Army
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             himself
             slain
             .
          
           
             Murray
             made
             Regent
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             again
             enter
             Scotland
             .
             Standing
             on
             a
             Rock
             in
             the
             Sea.
             
          
           
             And
             upon
             their
             Retreat
             leave
             
               Ed●
               .
               Ba●iol
            
             ,
             their
             General
             .
          
           
             A
             strong
             Castle
             in
             Buchan
             .
          
           
             M●rray's
             prosperous
             Succe●s●s
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             Cruelty
             .
          
           
             Salisbury
             and
             Aru●del
             Command
             some
             English
             in
             
               Scotland
               .
               Monfort
            
             slain
             by
             Preston
             .
          
           
             A
             piece
             of
             Savage
             Inhumanity
             .
          
           
             Talbot
             overthrown
             by
             Ke●th
          
           
             Dunbar
             res●ved
             ,
             and
             the
             Siege
             raised
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             Murray
             the
             Regent
             dyes
             .
          
           
             Stuart
             made
             Regent
             .
          
           
             His
             prosperous
             Beginnings
             .
          
           
             He
             Sa●l●
             over
             to
             David
             ,
             then
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             At
             his
             return
             he
             Levies
             an
             Army
             .
          
           
             Bullock
             turns
             to
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             Perth
             taken
             by
             the
             Scots
             ,
             so
             is
             Sterlin
             .
          
           
             And
             Edinburgh
             Castle
             by
             Stratagem
             .
          
           
             
               A●ex
               .
               Ramsays
            
             House
             ,
             the
             School
             of
             War.
             
          
           
             His
             Expedition
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             He
             harasses
             Northumberland
             .
          
           
             And
             takes
             Roxburgh
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Earl
             of
             Salisbury
             taken
             Prisoner
             by
             the
             Scots
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             .
          
           
             *
             It
             is
             3
             Miles
             in
             Compass
             .
          
           
             Three
             Governors
             of
             the
             Borders
             .
             The
             English
             driven
             out
             of
             all
             Scotland
             ,
             except
             Berwick
             .
          
           
             *
             Iuly
             2.
             
             K.
             David
             returns
             to
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Edward
             enters
             Scotland
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             .
          
           
             Embassadors
             from
             Scotland
             obtain
             a
             Pacification
             .
          
           
             Iune
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             
               Scots
               Nobles
            
             stock
             in
             to
             David
             .
          
           
             A
             Town
             in
             
               Teviotdale
               .
               Ramsay
            
             taken
             ,
             and
             starved
             to
             Death
             by
             
               Douglas
               .
               Bullock
            
             put
             to
             Death
             .
          
           
             Douglas
             pardoned
             .
          
           
             David
             makes
             several
             Expeditions
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             A
             Truce
             for
             two
             Years
             betwixt
             the
             Scots
             and
             
               English.
               Calais
            
             besieged
             by
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             See
             p.
             4.
             
             Note
             i.
             
          
           
             David
             at
             the
             solicitation
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             enters
             England
             with
             an
             Army
             .
          
           
             Where
             he
             receives
             a
             great
             overthrow
             ,
             and
             is
             taken
             Prisoner
             by
             
               Iohn
               Capland
            
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               which
               ,
               the
               English
               regain
               a
               great
               part
               of
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               A
               strong
               Pass
               on
               the
               Sea
               shore
               ,
               in
               that
               Bourn
               which
               divides
               East-Lothian
               from
               the
               Me●●s
               .
            
          
           
             A
             Plague
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Bloody
             Feude
             .
          
           
             Douglas
             prevails
             against
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             of
             France
             ,
             persuades
             the
             Scots
             to
             make
             no
             Peace
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             Consent
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             waste
             Lothian
             .
          
           
             Norham
             burnt
             by
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             drawn
             into
             an
             Ambush
             .
          
           
             Berwick
             Town
             taken
             by
             the
             Scots
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             Castle
             .
          
           
             Edward
             enters
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Baliol
             Surrenders
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Edward
             retreats
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             Scots
             recover
             some
             of
             their
             Losses
             .
          
           
             Edward
             overthrows
             ●ohn
             of
             France
             in
             Aquita●n
             ,
             and
             hath
             two
             Kings
             his
             Prisoners
             at
             one
             time
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             Bruce
             ,
             ●●eased
             upon
             p●ying
             a
             great
             Ransom
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Pope
             assists
             the
             S●●ts
             .
          
           
             David
             settles
             the
             Succession
             ,
             first
             on
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             then
             on
             
               Robert
               Stuart
            
             .
          
           
             Great
             Inundations
             of
             Water
             endammage
             Lothian
             .
          
           
             A
             Grievous
             Pestilence
             .
          
           
             
               Eight
               Prudent
               Persons
               ,
               chosen
               out
               of
               all
               the
               Orders
               ,
               to
               prepare
               Matters
               for
               that
               High
               Court.
               
            
             
               Davids
               unacceptable
               Propositions
               to
               the
               Scots
               .
            
          
           
             Davids
             Policy
             to
             subvert
             the
             Islanders
             .
          
           
             His
             Death
             and
             Character
             .
          
           
             William's
             Son
             ,
             Marries
             Eufemia
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Daughter
             .
          
           
             August
             11.
             
          
           
             New
             Discord●
             betwixt
             the
             Scots
             and
             English.
             
          
           
             Lilburn
             overthrown
             .
          
           
             A
             Town
             in
             the
             Merss
             ,
             six
             Miles
             Northwest
             from
             
               Berwick
               ,
               Iohn
               Scotus
            
             born
             at
             
               Duns
               .
               Percy
            
             enters
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             They
             run
             from
             the
             Scots
             Sea
             to
             〈◊〉
             and
             divide
             〈◊〉
             from
             Lothian
             .
          
           
             Perc●'s
             Horse
             are
             affrighted
             with
             rattling
             Instruments
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             The
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Robert
             upon
             his
             Queens
             decease
             .
             Marries
             
               Elizabeth
               More
            
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             Children
             before
             ,
             whom
             he
             prefers
             to
             great
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Edward
             the
             Third
             dies
             ,
             and
             his
             Grandchild
             Richard
             the
             Second
             succeeds
             him
             .
             Ambassadors
             from
             Charles
             the
             Fifth
             ,
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             s●i●
             them
             up
             to
             War
             against
             
               England
               .
               Berwick
            
             Castle
             surprised
             by
             Ramsay
             ,
             but
             regain'd
             by
             Percy
             .
          
           
             Iames
             ,
             the
             First
             Earl
             of
             Douglas
             ,
             enters
             England
             with
             an
             Army
             .
          
           
             *
             
               In
               Cumberland
               .
            
             
               A
               Pestilence
               in
               Scotland
               .
            
          
           
             Talbet
             overthrown
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             A
             Truce
             between
             the
             Scots
             and
             English
             for
             three
             Years
             .
          
           
             
               Quatuor
               nummos
               Ang●●co●
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Rising
             of
             the
             Commons
             in
             England
             ,
             at
             the
             Instigation
             of
             
               Iohn
               Ba●
            
             a
             Priest.
             
          
           
             Lancaster
             ,
             the
             English
             Embassador
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             denied
             entrance
             into
             Berwick
             .
          
           
             Loch-Maban
             Castle
             taken
             by
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             unbar
             surprizes
             the
             Governor
             of
             Roxburg
             .
          
           
             Lancaster
             enters
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             He
             favours
             the
             Edinburgers
             .
          
           
             But
             is
             put
             to
             a
             Retreat
             .
          
           
             Douglas
             prevails
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             he
             dyes
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             William
             succeeds
             him
             .
          
           
             A
             Truce
             made
             for
             a
             Year
             ,
             between
             
               French
               ,
               English
            
             ,
             and
             Scots
             ,
             which
             the
             French
             were
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Scots
             with
             .
             The
             English
             enter
             Scotland
             ,
             before
             Notice
             is
             given
             them
             of
             a
             Truce
             made
             .
          
           
             Some
             Scots
             Nobles
             also
             invade
             England
             ,
             before
             the
             Truce
             is
             Proclaimed
             .
          
           
             Richard
             II.
             enter'd
             Scotland
             with
             an
             Army
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             the
             Scots
             enter
             England
             .
          
           
             They
             both
             return
             home
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             and
             Scots
             quarrel
             ●bout
             the
             Bears
             Skin
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             catcht
             .
          
           
             French
             Soldiers
             more
             licentious
             than
             Scots
             ,
             or
             English
             ,
             which
             occasions
             a
             disgust
             betwixt
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Army
             leaves
             Scotland
             ,
             but
             their
             General
             is
             retain'd
             to
             satisfy
             damages
             .
          
           
             Nov.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Will.
               Douglas
            
             sails
             into
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             And
             takes
             Dundalk
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Town
             on
             the
             North
             side
             of
             the
             Nith
             ,
             a
             Mile
             about
             Drumlanerick
             in
             Nithisdale
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Sea
             Town
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Louth
             and
             Province
             of
             Vlster
             ,
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             And
             returns
             from
             thence
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             enter
             England
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Against
             the
             mind
             of
             Robert
             and
             his
             Son.
             
          
           
             Aug.
             ●
             .
          
           
             An
             English
             Spy
             in
             the
             Scots
             Army
             discovered
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             Army
             divide
             themselves
             to
             attack
             England
             .
          
           
             Douglas
             ,
             in
             Northumberland
             ,
             encountred
             by
             Percy
             .
          
           
             A
             Duel
             between
             Earl
             Douglas
             and
             Earl
             Percy
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             march
             to
             Otterborn
             .
          
           
             A
             terrible
             Fight
             between
             the
             Scots
             and
             English
             ,
             under
             Percy
             and
             Douglas
             .
          
           
             Hart
             slain
             ,
             And
             Douglas
             mortally
             Wounded
             .
          
           
             His
             Three
             last
             dying
             Requests
             
          
           
             
               Ralfe
               P●rcy
            
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             overthrown
             .
          
           
             Lindsay
             takes
             Redman
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             releases
             him
             on
             his
             Parol
             .
          
           
             Courtesy
             to
             Prisoners
             .
          
           
             The
             ancient
             punishment
             of
             Prisoners
             not
             returning
             upon
             their
             Parol
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             comes
             too
             late
             to
             Assist
             Percy
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishops
             Forces
             terrified
             with
             the
             Sound
             of
             Horns
             ,
             and
             Retreat
             .
          
           
             Lindsay's
             Kindness
             to
             Redman
             requited
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Ralfe
               Percy
            
             released
             on
             his
             Parol
             .
          
           
             
               Henry
               Percy
            
             Ransomed
             .
          
           
             Douglas
             buried
             at
             Mulross
             .
          
           
             Both
             the
             Scots
             Armies
             lament
             Doug●a●
             .
          
           
             Iuly
             21.
             
          
           
             Robert
             Earl
             of
             Fife
             made
             Governor
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Earl
             Marshal
             vaunts
             over
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             Robert
             enters
             England
             ,
             and
             returns
             with
             a
             great
             Booty
             .
          
           
             A
             Peace
             between
             France
             and
             England
             .
          
           
             Robert
             assents
             thereto
             on
             his
             own
             Head.
             
          
           
             *
             Lying
             on
             the
             River
             
               Irwin
               .
               Apr.
            
             19.
             
          
           
             Roberts
             Death
             and
             Character
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             Earl
             of
             Buchan
             ,
             burns
             Elgin
             Church
             .
          
           
             
               William
               Douglas
            
             slain
             at
             Dantzick
             by
             the
             procurement
             of
             Clifford
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             ,
             Prussias
             A
             noted
             Ma●t
             Town
             of
             great
             Trade
             on
             the
             Wesse●
             ,
             acknowledge
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             for
             Protector
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29962-e168310
           
             August
             1●
             .
          
           
             Robert
             the
             Third
             ,
             his
             Name
             changed
             from
             Iohn
             .
          
           
             
               Duncan
               Stuart
            
             rises
             in
             Arms
             but
             is
             suppressed
             .
          
           
             A
             notable
             Policy
             to
             divide
             the
             Islanders
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             Instruments
             to
             destroy
             one
             another
             ,
             which
             takes
             effect
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             Dukes
             First
             made
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             E.
             Douglas
             refuses
             that
             Title
             .
          
           
             Richard
             the
             Second
             of
             England
             ,
             resigns
             his
             Crown
             ;
             and
             Hen.
             the
             Fourth
             succeeds
             him
             .
          
           
             Difference
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             the
             Marriage
             of
             the
             King's
             Son.
             
          
           
             Dunbar
             joyns
             with
             Percy
             ,
             and
             infests
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Standing
             upon
             Tine
             ,
             3
             Miles
             below
             Hadington
             .
          
           
             The
             Death
             of
             
               Archibald
               Douglas
            
             .
          
           
             August
             13.
             
          
           
             Henry
             of
             England
             Enters
             Scotland
             ,
          
           
             Carries
             it
             Moderately
             ,
          
           
             And
             Retreats
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Castle
             over
             against
             Holy-Isle
             ,
             in
             Northumberland
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             overthrown
             by
             Percy
             and
             Dunbar
             at
             Homeldon
             .
          
           
             May.
             7.
             
          
           
             Co●●●aw-Castle
             besieged
             by
             the
             English
             ▪
             but
             they
             raise
             the
             Siege
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Arch
             Bishop
             Tra●●e
             an
             observer
             of
             Ancient
             Discipline
             .
          
           
             David
             after
             his
             Mothers
             decease
             ,
             le
             ts
             loose
             the
             reins
             to
             Licentiousness
             .
          
           
             David
             most
             cruelly
             starved
             to
             Death
             by
             his
             Uncle
             Robert.
             
          
           
             Scituate
             at
             the
             North
             bottom
             of
             Loc●-Lomond
             near
             the
             Centre
             of
             Fife
             .
          
           
             The
             Governor
             of
             Fa●k●and's
             cruelty
             to
             his
             own
             Daughter
             .
          
           
             Douglas
             joyne
             with
             Percy
             ,
             against
             the
             K.
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Having
             Performed
             valiantly
             in
             a
             fight
             he
             is
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             after
             ransomed
             
          
           
             
               Robert
               accused
               for
               Davids
               Death
               .
            
             
               Undergoes
               a
               partial
               Tryal
               ,
               and
               is
               Acquitted
               .
            
          
           
             King
             Robert
             imprecates
             God's
             judgment
             on
             the
             Murderers
             of
             his
             Son.
             
          
           
             Iames
             ,
             the
             K.
             Son
             ,
             for
             security
             ,
             sent
             into
             France
             ,
             but
             Landing
             in
             England
             is
             detained
             There
             .
          
           
             Dispute
             〈◊〉
             King
             〈…〉
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Detention
             ,
             o●
             Di●mission
             ,
             o●
             Iames.
             
          
           
             Iames
             well
             Educated
             in
             England
             ,
             yet
             his
             Captivity
             breaks
             his
             Fathers
             Heart
             .
          
           
             April
             1.
             
          
           
             Robert's
             Death
             and
             Character
             
          
           
             Robert
             ,
             his
             Brother
             ,
             made
             Regent
             .
          
           
             Percy
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             flies
             to
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Henry
             of
             England
             invades
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Dunbar
             returns
             to
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Percy
             betrayed
             by
             Rokesby
             his
             pretended
             Friend
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             Death
             .
          
           
             A
             Supposititious
             Prince
             .
          
           
             Standing
             on
             a
             Rock
             above
             the
             Firth
             ,
             of
             Forth
             ,
             near
             
               St.
               Eb●s
               Head
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Merss
          
           
             
          
           
             A
             County
             lying
             on
             〈◊〉
             River
             St●a●-Bogy
             ,
             40
             〈…〉
             A●●rdeen
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             Murray
             .
          
           
             A
             Cruel
             Fight
             between
             Donald
             and
             the
             Governour
             .
          
           
             The
             Erection
             of
             
               St.
               Andrews
            
             University
             
          
           
             March
             21.
             
          
           
             Henry
             the
             4
             th
             Dyes
             ,
             and
             Henry
             the
             5
             th●●●●ceeds
             ●●●●ceeds
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Percys
             Posterity
             restored
             to
             their
             Dignity
             .
          
           
             Council
             of
             Constance
             send
             Ambassadors
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             so
             doth
             
               Peter
               Lune
            
             ,
             Anti-Pope
             .
          
           
             
               The
               King
               of
               France
               distracted
               .
            
             
               Divisions
               in
               France
               .
            
             
               A
               County
               of
               France
               ,
               lying
               on
               the
               River
               Carus
               .
            
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             craves
             Aid
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             which
             is
             sent
             him
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Buchan
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             Auxiliaries
             Land
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             Is
             overthrow●
             by
             them
             ,
          
           
             And
             slain
             .
          
           
             Buchan
             made
             Lord
             High
             Constable
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             September
             3.
             
          
           
             Robert
             dies
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             Murdo
             made
             Governor
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Buchan
             returns
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             but
             is
             recalled
             to
             France
             .
          
           
             Douglas
             made
             Duke
             of
             Turein
             .
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Bedford
             sent
             by
             Henry
             into
             France
             ,
             who
             carries
             with
             him
             Iames
             I.
             King
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             A
             Chief
             Town
             of
             the
             County
             o●
             B●●e
             in
             France
             ,
             situated
             near
             the
             Matrona
             .
             A
             Town
             in
             ,
             or
             near
             Normandy
             .
          
           
             A
             Chief
             Town
             of
             the
             County
             o●
             B●●e
             in
             France
             ,
             situated
             near
             the
             Matrona
             .
             A
             Town
             in
             ,
             or
             near
             Normandy
             .
          
           
             
               A
               large
               Country
               about
               Orlean●
               ,
               on
               the
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             
               The
               Sc●ts
               overthrown
               in
               F●ance
               〈…〉
               English
               ,
               and
               their
               Chief
               〈…〉
               .
            
          
           
             Reflections
             on
             some
             English
             Writers
             .
          
           
             Fond
             Indulgence
             to
             Children
             ,
             justly
             punished
             in
             a
             Father
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             send
             for
             King
             Iames
             the
             First
             ,
             out
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Who
             returns
             upon
             a
             Ransom
             .
          
           
             May
             27.
             
          
           
             April
             20.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             Scotl●nd
             ,
             ●bout
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             The
             King
             remits
             one
             halfe
             of
             his
             Ransom-Tax
             .
          
           
             Several
             Scots
             Nobles
             imprisoned
             .
          
           
             Others
             〈◊〉
             to
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Murdo
             brought
             to
             his
             Trial.
             
          
           
             The
             Ancient
             manner
             of
             Trying
             Nobles
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Murdo
             ,
             &c.
             found
             Guilty
             ,
             and
             Beheaded
             .
          
           
             Embassadors
             from
             France
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             about
             Peace
             and
             a
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             K.
             Iames
             the
             First
             ,
             his
             prosperous
             Beginnings
             .
          
           
             Free
             〈◊〉
             punished
             by
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Alexander
             the
             Islander
             ,
             ●ise●
             in
             Arm●
             
          
           
             But
             is
             suppressed
             .
          
           
             *
             Easter
             .
          
           
             And
             submits
             to
             the
             Kings
             Mercy
             .
          
           
             
               Donald
               B●l●ck
            
             makes
             an
             Insurrection
             .
          
           
             But
             is
             quelled
             .
          
           
             Tories
             fall
             out
             among
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Mackdonald
             a
             Free-booter
             .
          
           
             His
             Cruelty
             to
             a
             Woman
             ,
          
           
             Retaliated
             on
             himself
             and
             his
             Followers
             .
          
           
             Donald's
             Head
             sent
             to
             the
             K.
             from
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             reforms
             Publick
             Manners
             .
          
           
             He
             also
             rectifies
             Weights
             and
             Measures
             .
          
           
             His
             Queen
             brings
             forth
             Twins
             .
          
           
             Do●gla●
             and
             Kennedy
             released
             from
             Prison
             .
          
           
             He
             reforms
             the
             Ecclesiastica●
             Estate
             ;
          
           
             Which
             was
             Wofully
             degenerated
             and
             corrupted
             .
          
           
             He
             Erects
             Publick
             Schools
             ,
             and
             is
             present
             himself
             at
             their
             Disputations
             ▪
             
          
           
             Parish
             Priests
             and
             Begging
             Friers
             the
             Causes
             of
             the
             Decay
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Discipline
             ,
             with
             the
             Manner
             ,
             how
             .
          
           
             King
             Iames
             aims
             to
             prefer
             only
             Worthy
             Persons
             to
             Benefices
             and
             Church
             Preferments
             .
          
           
             He
             invites
             Tradesmen
             out
             of
             Flanders
             .
          
           
             Luxury
             and
             Prodigality
             ,
             the
             trust
             of
             Idleness
             .
          
           
             Robert
             and
             Murdo
             affect
             the
             Throne
             .
          
           
             Murdo
             and
             his
             Sons
             put
             to
             Death
             .
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             and
             his
             Exploits
             .
          
           
             Exceptions
             taken
             against
             Iames.
             
          
           
             A
             Castle
             standing
             upon
             the
             T●ne
             ,
             3
             Miles
             below
             Hadington
             .
          
           
             The
             Dispute
             between
             Robert's
             Legitimate
             ,
             and
             Natural
             Children
             ,
             occasion
             great
             Troubles
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Athol's
             Ambition
             .
          
           
             A
             Town
             of
             Normandy
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             Plots
             against
             Iames.
             
          
           
             Upon
             the
             Account
             of
             Wardships
             &c.
             
          
           
             Embassadors
             from
             France
             and
             England
             ,
             to
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             joyn
             with
             the
             French
             against
             England
             .
          
           
             Iames
             Marries
             his
             Daug●●●●
             〈◊〉
             to
             〈◊〉
             o●
             France
             ,
             and
             sends
             her
             thither
             .
          
           
             A
             Stately
             City
             on
             the
             L●●r
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             Writers
             imputing
             Perfidiousness
             to
             Iames
             ,
             are
             blamed
             by
             this
             Author
             ,
             and
             their
             Reflections
             upon
             him
             Wiped
             off
             .
          
           
             In
             Champaign
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             A
             Fight
             between
             the
             S●●ts
             and
             Eng●ish
             .
          
           
             Iames
             enters
             England
             ,
             but
             retires
             upon
             notice
             of
             a
             Conspiracy
             formed
             against
             him
             by
             his
             own
             Kindred
             .
          
           
             K.
             Iames
             Cruelly
             Assassinated
             .
          
           
             His
             Death
             highly
             lamented
             ,
             with
             his
             Laudable
             Character
             .
          
           
             Earl
             of
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             and
             other
             of
             Iames's
             Murderers
             Tortured
             and
             Executed
             .
          
           
             Descants
             upon
             such
             severe
             Executions
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29962-e180500
           
             March●7
             ●7
             .
          
           
             
               Alexander
               Levingston
            
             made
             Regent
             .
          
           
             
               William
               Creigton
            
             made
             
               Chancellor
               .
               Douglas
            
             labours
             to
             imbroil
             things
             .
          
           
             The
             R●gent
             and
             Chancellor
             dis●gree
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             ,
             by
             Policie
             ,
             get
             the
             Kings
             Person
             out
             of
             the
             Chancellors
             Power
             .
          
           
             *
             Situate
             below
             ●anton
             Bridge
             ,
             on
             the
             
               Ti
               ne
            
             ,
             in
             〈◊〉
             -
             Lothian
             .
          
           
             The
             Chancellor
             highly
             accused
             ,
          
           
             And
             besieged
             in
             Edinburgh
             Castle
             .
          
           
             The
             Chancellor
             craves
             Aid
             of
             Douglas
             ,
          
           
             But
             receives
             an
             affronting
             Answer
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             he
             agrees
             with
             the
             Regent
             ,
          
           
             And
             s●rren●ers
             up
             Edinburgh
             Castle
             .
          
           
             September
             29.
             
          
           
             Lying
             on
             the
             River
             〈◊〉
             in
             
               Cuningham
               .
               Iuly
            
             9.
             
             Deadly
             ●ewds
             .
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             of
             
               Archiba●d
               Doug●as
            
          
           
             With
             the
             Profuseness
             of
             his
             young
             Heir
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             L●ther
             ,
             a
             great
             and
             ancient
             Family
             in
             Lothian
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             ,
             with
             her
             Husband
             ,
             
               Iames
               Stuart
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             committed
             to
             Prison
             .
          
           
             August
             2.
             
          
           
             August
             31.
             
             But
             she
             is
             Releast
             again
             .
          
           
             The
             Aebudians
             ravage
             the
             Continent
             .
          
           
             A
             Two
             years
             Pestilence
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             R●gent
             and
             C●●●cellor
             again
             Disagree
             .
          
           
             The
             Chancellor
             surpr●zes
             the
             Kings
             Person
             .
          
           
             The
             Regent
             being
             out-Witted
             by
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             inwardly
             frets
             .
          
           
             And
             Meditates
             a
             Reconciliation
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             Condescending
             Ha●angue
             to
             the
             Chancellor
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             A
             New
             Knot
             of
             Amity
             between
             the
             Regent
             ,
             and
             the
             Chancellor
             .
          
           
             The
             Miseries
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
          
           
             Occasioned
             Principally
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Douglas
             .
          
           
             Where
             he
             and
             his
             Brother
             David
             were
             slain
             .
          
           
             
               William
               Douglas
            
             Marries
             Beatrix
             his
             Uncles
             Daughter
             .
          
           
             The
             high
             〈◊〉
             o●
             Thieves
             .
          
           
             Dunbarton
             Castle
             twice
             surprized
             .
          
           
             King
             Iames
             ,
             being
             of
             Age
             ▪
             enters
             on
             the
             Government
             .
          
           
             Douglas
             throws
             himself
             at
             the
             Kings
             Feet
             ,
             acknowledges
             his
             Offences
             ,
             is
             Pardoned
             ,
             and
             Received
             into
             Favour
             .
          
           
             The
             Regent
             and
             Chancellor
             lay
             down
             their
             Offices
             .
          
           
             Douglas
             by
             his
             Power
             at
             Court
             ,
             summons
             them
             to
             Appear
             .
          
           
             They
             excusing
             themselves
             ,
             are
             declared
             publick
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             *
             O●
             Forester
             .
          
           
             In
             Mid-Lothian
             ,
             two
             〈◊〉
             West
             of
             Edinburgh
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Town
               on
               the
               River
               〈◊〉
               West-Lothian
               .
            
             
               A
               Castle
               standing
               on
               a
               Rock
               ,
               lying
               near
               the
               Firth
               of
               For●h
               ,
               above
               
                 Abercorn
                 .
                 Creighton
              
               ,
               late
               Chancelor
               ,
               defends
               himself
               by
               force
               .
            
          
           
             Douglas
             incensed
             against
             Creighton's
             Friends
             .
          
           
             The
             Clans
             of
             the
             Lindsys
             and
             Ogilbys
             Fight
             .
          
           
             Ian.
             24.
             
          
           
             The
             Lindsys
             prevail
             .
          
           
             Iuly
             15.
             
          
           
             Creighton
             received
             into
             Favour
             ,
             and
             is
             made
             Chancellor
             again
             .
          
           
             Deadly
             Fewds
             betwixt
             particular
             Persons
             and
             Families
             .
          
           
             An
             Abby
             in
             Lenn●x
             .
          
           
             A
             Castle
             standing
             upon
             Tine
             ,
             near
             Hardington
             .
          
           
             Douglas
             attempts
             the
             Levingstons
             ▪
             of
             whom
             ,
             Iames
             is
             put
             to
             Death
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Creighton
             sent
             Embassador
             to
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Glasco
             frightned
             by
             a
             Voice
             from
             Heaven
             for
             his
             wicked
             Life
             ,
             which
             does
             him
             to
             Death
             .
          
           
             
               Iames
               Kennedy
            
             retires
             from
             a
             Corrupt
             Court.
             
          
           
             
          
           
             Dunbar
             ,
             E.
             of
             Murray
             Dies
             ,
             and
             
               Archibald
               Douglas
            
             succeed●
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             A
             Barony
             ●●ing
             on
             the
             〈◊〉
             Spey
             .
          
           
             The
             immoderate
             Power
             of
             the
             Douglas's
             ,
             e●poses
             them
             to
             Envy
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             The
             Miserable
             Estate
             of
             the
             Commons
             under
             Douglas
             .
          
           
             Mutual
             Incursions
             betwixt
             the
             Scots
             and
             English.
             
          
           
             Or
             Sa●s
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             overthrown
             by
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             A
             Truce
             between
             the
             Scots
             and
             English.
             
          
           
             Iames
             Married
             to
             Mary
             of
             Gelderland
             .
          
           
             Colvil
             put
             to
             Death
             by
             Douglas
             .
          
           
             Douglas
             goes
             vain-gloriously
             in
             a
             year
             o●
             Iubilee
             to
             Rome
             .
          
           
             In
             his
             absence
             ,
             his
             Enemies
             sue
             him
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             Damages
             for
             wrong●
             received
             .
          
           
             Which
             are
             answered
             out
             of
             his
             Estate
             .
          
           
             Douglas
             at
             his
             return
             from
             Rome
             ,
             received
             into
             Favour
             .
          
           
             And
             made
             Regent
             .
          
           
             Douglas
             gives
             Iames
             new
             occasion
             of
             Suspicion
             .
          
           
             Douglas
             design
             against
             Creighton's
             Life
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             de●ends
             himself
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Douglas
             joyns
             with
             Craford
             and
             Ross.
             
          
           
             He
             provokes
             the
             King
             ,
          
           
             In
             the
             Case
             of
             Herris
             ,
          
           
             And
             Macklan
             .
          
           
             Douglas
             ,
             on
             safe
             Conduct
             ,
             comes
             to
             Court.
             
          
           
             Where
             the
             King
             Stabs
             him
             with
             his
             own
             Hand
             .
          
           
             M●rch
             27.
             
          
           
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             rise
             in
             Arms.
             
          
           
             The
             Douglas●●
             proclaimed
             publick
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             
               Iames
               Douglas
            
             Marries
             his
             Brothers
             Wife
             .
          
           
             A
             Famine
             and
             Pestilence
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Douglas
             persuaded
             to
             a
             Reconciliation
             with
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Which
             he
             refuses
             .
          
           
             Craford
             forsakes
             Douglas
             ,
             and
             is
             pardoned
             by
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Douglas
             applys
             to
             England
             for
             Aid
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             .
          
           
             H●milton
             〈◊〉
             Douglas
             .
          
           
             *
             Standing
             upon
             N●●th-Esk
             in
             Mid-L●thi●n
             ,
             4
             Miles
             above
             Da●keith
          
           
             Iune
             5.
             
          
           
             Douglas
             joyns
             with
             the
             Enlish
             ,
             and
             then
             with
             Donald
             the
             Islander
             .
          
           
             Douglas's
             Wife
             forsakes
             him
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Lying
             on
             the
             River
             Sp●●
             .
          
           
             So
             doth
             Donald's
             Wi●e
             ▪
             too
             .
          
           
             In
             Mid-Lothian
             .
          
           
             Thornton
             put
             to
             death
             for
             Murder
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             
               Will.
               Creighto●
            
          
           
             A
             Party
             of
             English
             wor●●ed
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Donald
             the
             Islander
             submits
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             
               English
               Nobles
            
             crave
             Aid
             of
             Iames
             ,
             against
             Henry
             their
             King.
             
          
           
             He
             marches
             to
             their
             Assistance
             ,
             but
             is
             diverted
             by
             a
             Counte●feit
             Le●at
             from
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Iames
             takes
             Roxborough
             Town
             .
          
           
             And
             besieges
             the
             Castle
             .
          
           
             Where
             he
             is
             casually
             slain
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             shews
             Herself
             a
             virago
             ,
             immediately
             after
             her
             Husbands
             Death
             .
          
           
             Roxburgh
             Castle
             Surrendred
             and
             Demolisht
             .
          
           
             Iames
             II.
             his
             Character
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29962-e190860
           
             Iames
             III.
             begins
             his
             Reign
             about
             7
             years
             of
             Age.
             
          
           
             Henry
             of
             Enggland
             ,
             taken
             Prisoner
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             .
          
           
             York
             overthrown
             by
             the
             Queen
             .
          
           
             So
             is
             Warwick
          
           
             The
             Queen
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             flies
             wit●
             her
             Husband
             into
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Berwick
             surrendred
             to
             the
             Scots
             by
             King
             Henry
             .
          
           
             Henry's
             Queen
             sues
             for
             Foreign
             Aid
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             Renny
             .
          
           
             Which
             having
             obtained
             ,
             〈◊〉
             enters
             Scotland
             and
             England
             again
             .
          
           
             Holy-Isle
             ,
             seven
             miles
             South-East
             of
             Berwick
             ,
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             Northumberland
             .
          
           
             Henry's
             Army
             overthrown
             at
             Hexham
             .
          
           
             Alnwick
             Castle
             besieged
             ,
             and
             Douglas's
             gallantry
             in
             bringing
             off
             the
             Garison
             .
          
           
             Henry
             of
             England
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             his
             Queen
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Disputes
             in
             the
             Assembly
             of
             Estates
             about
             the
             Regency
             .
          
           
             Which
             the
             Queen
             claim●
             .
          
           
             But
             Kennedy
             and
             Douglas
             oppose
             .
          
           
             A
             Truce
             for
             a
             Month
             betwixt
             the
             Parties
             .
          
           
             The
             Commonalty
             dislike
             the
             Queens
             Regency
             .
          
           
             The
             Queens
             Plea
             for
             the
             Regency
             .
          
           
             Kennedys
             Grave
             and
             Prolix
             Oration
             ,
             in
             Answer
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             Queen
             of
             Palmira
             ,
             a
             City
             in
             Syria
             ,
             now
             called
             Faid
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             Gra●ity
             neither
             Party
             fully
             ,
             but
             chuse
             Regents
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Queens
             Friends
             are
             an
             equal
             Number
             with
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             A
             Truce
             with
             England
             for
             1●
             Years
             .
             The
             Queen
             Mothers
             Death
             .
          
           
             Intestine
             Commotions
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             By
             Alan
             of
             Lo●n
             ,
          
           
             And
             Donald
             the
             Islander
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             ,
             Redshanks
             .
          
           
             Donald
             takes
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Athol
               Prisoner
            
             ;
             pillages
             and
             burns
             St.
             Brides
             Church
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             Shipwrack●d
             ,
             and
             the●eupon
             fal●s
             distr●cted
             .
          
           
             
               Iames
               Kennedy
            
             his
             commendation
             .
          
           
             The
             Boyds
             c●eep
             into
             Favour
             at
             Court.
             
          
           
             
               Alexander
               Boyd
            
             abuses
             Kennedy
             .
          
           
             The
             Boyds
             carry
             the
             King
             to
             Edinburgh
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             the
             Kennedies
             depart
             from
             the
             Court.
             Boyd's
             Sarcasm
             to
             
               Iohn
               Kennedy
            
             .
          
           
             Kennedy's
             Death
             ,
             and
             Character
             .
          
           
             *
             
               
                 Patrick
                 Graham
              
               Elected
               Bishop
               of
               St.
               Andrews
               ,
               in
               the
               room
               of
               
                 Iames
                 Kennedy
              
               ,
               and
               Confirmed
               by
               the
               Pope
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Boyds
               obstruct
               his
               Admission
               .
            
          
           
             Scots
             Bishops
             freed
             from
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             York
             ,
             by
             the
             Popes
             Decree
             .
          
           
             The
             Boyds
             strengthen
             their
             Faction
             ,
             and
             procure
             Pardon
             for
             their
             Mis●a●iage●
             ,
             by
             Publick
             Instruments
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             King
             assents
             .
          
           
             
               Robert
               Boyd
            
             made
             Regent
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Boyd
              
               Marries
               the
               Kings
               Eldest
               Sister
               .
            
             
               The
               Greatness
               of
               the
               Boyds
               occasions
               their
               Ruin.
               
            
          
           
             James
             by
             his
             Ambassadors
             desires
             Margarite
             Daughter
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             for
             a
             Wife
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Denmark
             resigns
             up
             the
             Orcades
             and
             Sche●land
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             as
             a
             Dowry
             .
          
           
             
               Thomas
               Boyd
            
             ,
             sent
             Ambassador
             to
             bring
             the
             new
             Queen
             from
             Norwey
             .
          
           
             The
             Boyds
             undermined
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             Thomas
             .
          
           
             
               Robert
               Boyd
            
             flies
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             
               Alexander
               Boyd
            
             Beheaded
             .
          
           
             A
             Critical
             or
             Ambiguous
             Pardon
             .
          
           
             
               Thomas
               Boyd
            
             declared
             a
             publick
             Enemy
             in
             his
             ●bsence
             .
          
           
             Who
             thereupon
             retires
             into
             Burgundy
             .
          
           
             King
             Iames
             Married
             to
             Margarite
             of
             Norwey
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Town
             on
             the
             River
             Irwyn
             in
             Cuningham
             .
          
           
             
               Thomas
               Boyd's
            
             Wife
             divorced
             f●om
             him
             ,
             and
             Married
             to
             
               Iames
               Hamilton
            
             .
          
           
             Boyd's
             Death
             .
          
           
             Bishops
             anciently
             chosen
             by
             their
             Canons
             ,
             and
             Abbats
             by
             their
             Monks
             .
          
           
             B●t
             King
             Iames
             assumes
             the
             naming
             of
             〈◊〉
             to
             himse●●
             .
          
           
             Which
             
               Patrick
               Grah●m
            
             labo●rs
             to
             withstand
             ▪
             
          
           
             But
             the
             Court-brokers
             ●ppose
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Story
             of
             
               William
               Sivez
            
             ,
             and
             his
             worming
             of
             Graham
             out
             of
             the
             Archbishop●ick
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             .
          
           
             
               Patrick
               Graham
            
             Excommunicated
             ,
             and
             his
             Rents
             gathered
             into
             the
             Kings
             Exchequer
             .
          
           
             Situate
             upon
             the
             Head
             of
             Monks-Moor
             Five
             Miles
             North
             of
             Falkland
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             of
             his
             B●shoprick
             imprisoned
             till
             〈◊〉
             Death
             ,
             and
             hi●
             Adversary
             Sivez
             succeeds
             him
             .
          
           
             A
             Town
             four
             Miles
             above
             Queens-Ferry
             in
             Fife
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             the
             Islander
             rises
             in
             Arms
             ,
             but
             quickly
             submits
             himself
             .
          
           
             
               Iames
               Kennedy
            
             built
             a
             vast
             Ship
             ,
             which
             is
             rifled
             by
             the
             English
             ;
             but
             upon
             a
             Peace
             made
             by
             Embassadors
             ,
             he
             receives
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
             Embassadors
             to
             Charles
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
          
           
             who
             soon
             after
             was
             slain
             at
             Nants
             by
             the
             Switzers
             .
          
           
             One
             Andrews
             an
             Astrologer
             and
             Physician
             ,
          
           
             foretels
             K.
             Iames's
             Death
             .
             K.
             Iames
             degenerates
             into
             Tyranny
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Brothe●
             ,
             put
             to
             Death
             .
          
           
             And
             A●exander
             impri●oned
             .
          
           
             But
             he
             make●
             his
             Escape
             to
             Dunbar
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             France
             .
          
           
             Dunbar
             Castle
             deserted
             ,
             and
             taken
             by
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             Peace
             between
             the
             Scots
             and
             English
             ;
             wherein
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             That
             
               Cecily
               ,
               Edwards
            
             Daughter
             ,
             should
             Marry
             Iames's
             Young
             Son.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             Peace
             is
             soon
             broken
             ,
             and
             an
             Army
             Marches
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             Lauderdale
             .
          
           
             Douglasses
             Oration
             to
             the
             Nobles
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             against
             the
             King's
             Evil
             Counsellors
             .
          
           
             Cockran
             and
             the
             Rest
             of
             the
             Evil
             Counsellors
             dragg'd
             out
             by
             an
             Incensed
             Army
             to
             their
             Deaths
             .
          
           
             Their
             Crimes
             Objected
             ,
             were
             ,
          
           
             Brass-Money
             Coyned
             ,
          
           
             Their
             Ali●nating
             the
             King's
             Heart
             from
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             with
             〈◊〉
             Incouraging
             of
             him
             in
             Magical
             A●ts
             ,
             and
             Exciting
             him
             to
             Cruelty
             against
             his
             own
             Flesh
             and
             Blood.
             
          
           
             The
             Scots
             Army
             disbanded
             .
          
           
             An
             English
             Army
             under
             the
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             and
             Alexander
             the
             Kings
             Brother
             ,
             enters
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             S●ots
             Nob●●●ty
             raise
             an
             Army
             ;
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             mediate
             a
             Peace
             by
             their
             Agents
             .
          
           
             Reparties
             between
             both
             Armies
             .
          
           
             *
             Near
             Hadington
             in
             〈◊〉
             -
             Lothian
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             is
             reconciled
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             returns
             into
             his
             own
             Country
             and
             is
             made
             Regent
             .
          
           
             Be●wick
             Cast●e
             surrendered
             to
             the
             Eng●ish
             .
          
           
             The
             intended
             Marriage
             be
             -
             Iames's
             Son
             ,
             and
             Edward's
             Daughter
             ,
             Null'd
             ,
             and
             the
             Dowry
             repaid
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             disgusted
             ,
             condemned
             ,
             and
             flees
             to
             England
             .
          
           
             Creighton
             condemned
             ,
             with
             the
             Reasons
             ,
             why
             ?
          
           
             Edward
             of
             England
             dies
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             Richard
             made
             ,
             first
             Protector
             ,
             and
             then
             King.
             
          
           
             A
             Scuffle
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             North-side
             of
             Fife
             ,
             upon
             the
             Rive●
             Tay.
             
          
           
             A
             Truce
             between
             Richard
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             Richard
             of
             England
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             Henry
             the
             7
             th
             〈◊〉
             him
             .
          
           
             Dunbar-Castle
             surrendred
             to
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             A
             Truce
             between
             the
             English
             and
             Scots
             for
             7
             Years
             .
          
           
             The
             Death
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
          
           
             and
             of
             Alexander
             the
             King's
             Brother
             ,
             who
             left
             Two
             Sons
             behind
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             again
             addicts
             himself
             to
             Evil
             Counsellors
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Ramsy
            
             ;
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             labours
             to
             cajole
             some
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             by
             Honors
             .
          
           
             He
             discovers
             his
             Design
             against
             the
             Nobles
             to
             Douglas
             .
          
           
             Who
             dissuades
             him
             from
             such
             Cruelty
             .
          
           
             The
             Nobles
             Arm
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             chuse
             the
             Kings
             Son
             for
             their
             General
             .
          
           
             A
             Temporary
             Agreement
             .
          
           
             The
             Nobles
             insist
             on
             the
             Kings
             resigning
             of
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             sends
             Embassadors
             for
             Foreign
             Aid
             .
          
           
             A
             Battel
             between
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             is
             slain
             .
          
           
             The
             Character
             of
             james
             III
             ,
          
           
             And
             of
             the
             Foreign
             Princes
             his
             Contemporaries
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29962-e201220
           
             Wood's
             Constancy
             to
             King
             Iames
             the
             3
             d.
             
          
           
             On
             the
             North-side
             of
             Forth
             ,
             2
             Miles
             below
             Sterlin
             .
          
           
             
               Andrew
               Wood
            
             reconciled
             to
             K.
             Iames
             the
             4
             th
             .
          
           
             He
             fights
             the
             English
             Fleet
             ,
             &
             overthrows
             them
             .
          
           
             Some
             of
             the
             Scots
             Nobility
             combine
             against
             the
             new
             King's
             Party
             ,
          
           
             But
             are
             overthrown
             .
          
           
             *
             Off
             the
             Point
             of
             Fife
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             the
             Fight
             between
             
               Andr.
               Wood
            
             and
             the
             English
             Admiral
             .
          
           
             Wood's
             second
             Victory
             over
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             A
             strange
             Monster
             .
          
           
             K.
             Iames
             the
             4
             th
             his
             first
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             ‖
             A
             Castle
             lying
             4
             miles
             South
             off
             F●r●ar
             in
             Angus
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Commendation
             of
             Iames
             the
             4
             th
             .
          
           
             His
             Clemency
             .
          
           
             His
             sorrowful
             Resentment
             for
             his
             Fathers
             Death
             .
          
           
             
               Peter
               Warbeck
            
             (
             some
             call
             him
             Perkin
             )
             comes
             into
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             His
             Story
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Town
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             standing
             on
             the
             Bank
             of
             the
             S●●●ld
             .
          
           
             †
             A
             Gallo-Belgick
             People
             possessing
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Warbeck
             set
             up
             by
             Margaret
             Dutchess
             of
             Burgundy
             .
          
           
             Warbeck's
             feigned
             Harangue
             of
             himself
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             Council
             cajol'd
             by
             Warbeck
             .
          
           
             K.
             Iames
             marries
             
               Katherine
               Gordon
            
             ,
             his
             Kinswoman
             ,
             to
             Warbeck
             ,
             and
             assists
             him
             with
             an
             Army
             against
             England
             .
          
           
             K.
             Iames
             begins
             to
             smell
             out
             Warbeck's
             Cheat.
             
          
           
             Henry
             of
             England
             prepares
             an
             Army
             against
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             An
             Insurrection
             in
             England
             ,
             prevents
             K.
             Henry's
             Design
             against
             Scotland
             at
             that
             time
             .
          
           
             K.
             Iames
             invades
             England
             ,
             but
             to
             little
             purpose
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             the
             Mers
             on
             the
             River
             Aye
             ,
             a
             mile
             above
             Aymouth
             .
          
           
             An
             Embassador
             form
             Spain
             to
             England
             .
          
           
             Who
             mediates
             a
             Peace
             between
             Scotland
             and
             England
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             chief
             Town
             in
             Tividale
             ,
             standing
             on
             the
             West
             of
             the
             River
             Ied
             .
          
           
             Warbeck
             dismist
             out
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Taken
             and
             hanged
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             A
             War
             like
             to
             arise
             on
             a
             small
             Occasion
             betwixt
             England
             &
             Scotland
             ;
             but
             accommodated
             by
             Fox
             Bp.
             of
             Durham
             .
          
           
             *
             Mulross
             in
             Tiviot-dale
             on
             a
             bare
             Promon●ory
             on
             Tweed
             side
             ,
             three
             Miles
             below
             its
             confluence
             with
             Gala.
             
          
           
             A
             Conference
             between
             King
             Iames
             and
             
               R.
               Fox
            
             Bp
             of
             Durham
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Marriage
             of
             King
             Henry's
             Daughter
             Margaret
             to
             Iames.
             
          
           
             Which
             took
             Effect
             .
          
           
             A
             vast
             Ship
             built
             by
             King
             Iames.
             
          
           
             Wardship
             a
             Badg
             of
             Slavery
             .
          
           
             Recognition
             ,
             what
             ?
          
           
             Wardship
             disused
             .
          
           
             K.
             Iames's
             resolution
             〈…〉
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             The
             execution
             of
             it
             prevented
             ,
             and
             how
             .
          
           
             *
             
               On
               the
               North-west
               of
               Spain
               ,
               in
               the
               Cantabrian
               Ocean
               .
            
             
               Henry
               of
               England
               wars
               against
               France
               .
            
          
           
             
               Andrew
               Forman
            
             sent
             into
             England
             by
             Iames
             to
             pick
             a
             Quarrel
             .
          
           
             And
             from
             thence
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             Hamilton
             sent
             with
             a
             Fleet
             to
             France
             ,
             but
             turns
             to
             Knockfergus
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Hamilton
             ,
             at
             last
             arrives
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             *
             Little
             Britain
             lying
             in
             the
             Chanel
             on
             the
             Northwest
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             
               Robert
               Car
            
             severe
             against
             Moss-Troopers
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             slain
             .
          
           
             †
             Standing
             on
             a
             Rock
             above
             the
             Firth
             of
             Forth
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             Northumberland
             .
          
           
             The
             Murderers
             of
             
               Robert
               Carr
            
             escape
             not
             unpunished
             .
          
           
             The
             Story
             of
             
               Andrew
               Breton
            
             .
          
           
             A
             sharp
             Fight
             between
             the
             English
             Admiral
             and
             Breton
             ,
             where
             Breton
             was
             slain
             .
          
           
             K.
             Iames
             complains
             to
             Henry
             of
             Breton's
             Death
             .
          
           
             
               Alexander
               Hume
            
             marches
             with
             a
             Party
             into
             England
             ;
          
           
             But
             is
             worsted
             in
             his
             Retreat
             .
          
           
             K.
             Iames
             resolves
             a
             War
             against
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             pretended
             Causes
             of
             the
             War.
             
          
           
             K.
             Henry's
             Answer
             to
             King
             Iames's
             Herald
             .
          
           
             A
             strange
             Apparition
             ,
             of
             an
             old
             Man
             forbidding
             K.
             Iames
             to
             proceed
             in
             his
             War
             with
             England
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             place
             near
             Cowper
             ,
             in
             Fife
             .
          
           
             Yet
             he
             proceeds
             and
             enters
             England
             below
             Ouler
             in
             Northumberland
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             challenge
             him
             to
             give
             them
             Battel
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Embassador
             presses
             Iames
             on
             to
             a
             Battel
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             Northumberland
             .
          
           
             K.
             Iames
             resolved
             to
             fight
             .
          
           
             Which
             Earl
             Douglas
             disswaded
             him
             from
             in
             an
             Oration
             .
          
           
             Repartees
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Douglas
             concerning
             a
             present
             Fight
             .
          
           
             Earl
             Douglass
             in
             discontent
             retires
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             Floddonhill
             ,
             lying
             between
             the
             Town
             of
             Ouler
             and
             the
             River
             of
             Tweed
             .
          
           
             †
             In
             Northumberland
             ,
             on
             the
             North
             side
             of
             the
             River
             Blico
             ,
             three
             miles
             above
             Stannington-Bridg
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Or
             Milfeild
             .
          
           
             Flodden
             Fight
             ,
             and
             the
             Manner
             of
             it
             described
             .
          
           
             Various
             Reports
             concerning
             K.
             Iames's
             Death
             .
          
           
             Howard
             Earl
             of
             Surrey
             ,
             General
             against
             the
             Scots
             at
             Flodden
             ,
             falls
             afterwards
             into
             Disgrace
             .
          
           
             The
             Character
             of
             K.
             Iames
             the
             Fourth
             .
          
           
             Scots
             Nobility
             ,
             all
             anciently
             had
             Skill
             in
             Chirurgery
             .
          
           
             Iames
             the
             5
             th
             ,
             of
             about
             2
             years
             old
             ,
             proclaimed
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Ambition
             of
             
               Alexander
               Hume
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Q.
             Margaret
             the
             first
             Female
             Regent
             ,
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             She
             loses
             her
             Regency
             by
             her
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             Three
             Competitors
             for
             the
             Archbishoprick
             of
             St.
             
               Andrews
               ,
               Douglas
               ,
               Hepburn
            
             and
             Forman
             .
          
           
             *
             Lying
             within
             two
             Miles
             of
             Aymouth
             in
             the
             Merss
             ,
             near
             the
             Scotish
             Sea.
             
          
           
             The
             Nobility
             divided
             about
             choosing
             a
             Regent
             ,
             in
             the
             room
             of
             Q.
             Margaret
             .
          
           
             *
             Iohn
             Duke
             of
             Albany
             ,
             then
             in
             France
             ,
             chosen
             Regent
             .
          
           
             †
             A
             little
             Town
             in
             Cuningham
             ,
             standing
             on
             the
             Firth
             of
             Clyd
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29962-e211990
           
             Iohn
             Duke
             of
             Albany
             ,
             the
             new
             Regent
             ,
             arrives
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             
               Peter
               Muffat
            
             ,
             a
             noted
             Robber
             ,
             punished
             .
          
           
             *
             Hepburn
             insinuates
             himself
             into
             the
             new
             Regent
             .
          
           
             
               Douglas
               ,
               Hume
            
             ,
             and
             Forman
             ,
             accused
             by
             Hepburn
             ,
             as
             the
             Three
             ●eads
             of
             the
             then
             Factions
             .
          
           
             *
             Hume
             .
          
           
             *
             Hume
             ,
             in
             discontent
             ,
             applies
             himself
             to
             the
             Queen
             and
             Douglas
             .
          
           
             *
             Hume's
             Design
             disappointed
             .
          
           
             Three
             Governors
             over
             the
             young
             King
             ,
             the
             Queen
             and
             Douglas
             being
             displaced
             .
          
           
             *
             Hume
             ,
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             Douglas
             ,
             fly
             into
             England
             ;
          
           
             But
             ,
             upon
             Reconciliation
             with
             the
             Regent
             ,
             return
             home
             again
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Alexander
               Hume
            
             raises
             an
             Insurrection
             ,
          
           
             But
             submits
             ,
             and
             is
             made
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             He
             escapes
             ,
             and
             creates
             further
             Disturbances
             ,
          
           
             But
             is
             quelled
             ,
             with
             his
             Party
             .
          
           
             Both
             the
             Hume's
             come
             to
             Court
             ,
          
           
             Are
             imprison'd
             ,
          
           
             Tryed
             and
             Executed
             ;
          
           
             (c)
             Chiefly
             by
             the
             Instigation
             of
             
               Iohn
               Hepburn
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Andrew
               Car
            
             escapes
             out
             of
             Prison
             .
          
           
             The
             Regent
             desires
             leave
             to
             pass
             over
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             *
             He
             appoints
             seven
             Deputies
             to
             govern
             ,
             in
             his
             absence
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Q.
             Margaret
             returns
             to
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             Inse-Garvy
             ,
             a
             fortify'd
             Rock
             lying
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Forth
             ,
             or
             Scotish
             Sea.
             
          
           
             (g)
             A
             Town
             in
             the
             Merss
             ,
             a
             mile
             west
             of
             Duns
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Wederburn
             in
             the
             Merss
             .
          
           
             (i)
             Darcy
             slain
             by
             
               David
               Hunt.
            
             
          
           
             (k)
             Discord
             between
             Douglas
             Earl
             of
             Angus
             ,
             and
             
               Andrew
               Car.
            
             
          
           
             (l)
             
               Archibald
               Douglas
            
             surrenders
             up
             his
             Government
             .
          
           
             (m)
             The
             Western
             Nobles
             conspire
             to
             apprehend
             the
             Earl
             of
             Angus
             .
          
           
             (n)
             But
             he
             defends
             himself
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             worsts
             them
             .
          
           
             (o)
             The
             Regent
             ,
             after
             5
             Years
             absence
             ,
             returns
             from
             France
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             Mid-Lothian
             .
          
           
             (p)
             The
             Regent
             raise
             an
             Army
             against
             England
             ;
          
           
             (q)
             But
             the
             Nobility
             oppose
             his
             Design
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             he
             claps
             up
             a
             Truce
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             r●treats
             .
          
           
             The
             Regent
             ,
             a
             second
             time
             ,
             goes
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             A
             Skirmish
             between
             the
             French
             and
             English
             Flee●●
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Surry
             with
             an
             Army
             ravages
             over
             part
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             
               Iedburgh
               taken
               by
               the
               English.
               
            
             
               A
               strange
               Fright
               among
               the
               Horses
               of
               the
               English
               Army
               .
            
          
           
             The
             English
             Army
             retreats
             .
          
           
             The
             Regent
             arrives
             in
             Scotland
             from
             France
             ,
             a
             second
             time
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Margaret
             ,
             with
             her
             Brother
             Henry
             the
             8
             th
             of
             England
             ,
             persuade
             the
             Scots
             to
             break
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             with
             their
             Arguments
             to
             inforce
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             French
             Faction
             in
             Scotland
             oppose
             in
             ,
             with
             their
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Woolsy
             a
             self-ended
             and
             ambitious
             Statesman
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Regent
             again
             marches
             with
             an
             Army
             into
             England
             ,
          
           
             †
             Besieges
             Werke-Castle
             ,
             is
             repulsed
             and
             retreats
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Werke-Castle
             described
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             the
             〈◊〉
             near
             〈◊〉
             -
             Castle
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Regent
             undertakes
             his
             third
             Voyage
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             ‖
             In
             his
             absence
             the
             young
             King
             enters
             upon
             the
             Government
             ;
          
           
             *
             And
             vacates
             the
             Regents
             Power
             .
          
           
             †
             Margarite's
             Husband
             ,
             returns
             from
             France
             ,
             through
             England
             ,
             into
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             ‖
             He
             ,
             with
             his
             Partisans
             ,
             seize
             on
             the
             young
             King
             ,
             and
             manage
             the
             Government
             .
          
           
             *
             Three
             Moderators
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             
               Douglas
               ,
               Stuart
            
             and
             Cambel
             .
          
           
             †
             But
             Douglas
             soon
             ou●●
             the
             other
             Two.
             
          
           
             At
             which
             ,
             the
             Nobility
             is
             much
             discontented
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             take
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             Force
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             Hands
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Walter
               Scot
            
             overthrown
             by
             the
             Douglasses
             ,
             in
             his
             Endeavours
             to
             free
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             ‖
             
               Iohn
               Stua●t
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Lennox
             ,
             with
             the
             King's
             Privity
             ,
             renews
             the
             Design
             of
             redeeming
             the
             King
             from
             the
             Douglasses
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Mile
             above
             the
             Bridg
             near
             Linlithgo
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Lennox
             fights
             with
             the
             Douglassians
             and
             Hamiltonians
             ,
             is
             worsted
             and
             slain
             .
          
           
             Great
             Severity
             used
             by
             the
             Douglasses
             against
             Lennox's
             Party
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             couragious
             Answer
             of
             
               Hugh
               Kennedy
            
             ,
             in
             behalf
             of
             Gilbert
             Earl
             of
             Cassils
             .
          
           
             The
             bold
             Attempt
             of
             an
             Under-Groom
             ,
             to
             destroy
             
               Iames
               Hamilton
            
             ,
             in
             Revenge
             of
             his
             Master's
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lennox
             his
             Death
             .
          
           
             The
             Groom
             apprehended
             and
             tortured
             ,
             yet
             dies
             very
             resolutely
             .
          
           
             
               Patrick
               Hamilton
            
             ,
             nobly
             descended
             ,
             put
             to
             Death
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             strange
             Death
             of
             
               Alexander
               Cambel
            
             ,
             the
             self-condemned
             Persecutor
             of
             
               Patrick
               Hamilton
            
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             King
             frees
             himself
             from
             the
             Douglasses
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             Falcoland
             ,
             about
             the
             middle
             of
             Fife
             .
          
           
             The
             Douglasses
             forbidden
             ,
             by
             Proclamation
             ,
             to
             intermeddle
             in
             the
             Government
             .
          
           
             New
             Officers
             at
             Court.
             
          
           
             ‖
             August
             26.
             
          
           
             *
             In
             East-Lothian
             ,
             opposite
             to
             the
             Bass-Isle
             .
          
           
             †
             In
             Sterlingshire
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             
               To●
               wood
            
             .
          
           
             ‖
             The
             Douglasses
             arm
             in
             desperation
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             Lothian
             .
          
           
             †
             About
             four
             Miles
             South
             of
             Dalkeith
             .
          
           
             ‖
             November
             21.
             
          
           
             *
             A
             Town
             lying
             in
             the
             Firth
             or
             Forth
             in
             East-Lothian
             ,
             four
             Miles
             South
             of
             Dunbar
             .
          
           
             †
             Tantallon-Castle
             besieged
             by
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             ‖
             In
             the
             Author
             it
             is
             Tantallon
             ,
             but
             ,
             I
             judg
             it
             to
             be
             a
             Mistake
             of
             the
             Transcriber
             for
             Du●bar
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Siege
             of
             Tantallon
             raised
             .
          
           
             †
             Within
             two
             Miles
             of
             Eymouth
             ,
             in
             the
             Moss
             .
          
           
             ‖
             The
             Douglasses
             forced
             to
             fly
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             *
             Embassadors
             from
             England
             to
             piece
             up
             an
             Accommodation
             between
             King
             Iames
             and
             the
             Douglasses
             .
          
           
             †
             In
             Twidale
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Iames
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             meet
             to
             settle
             Matters
             betwixt
             the
             Borderers
             .
          
           
             *
             April
             15.
             
          
           
             †
             In
             Teviotdale
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Armstrong
            
             with
             many
             of
             his
             Followers
             hanged
             .
          
           
             ‖
             The
             strange
             ,
             and
             (
             seemingly
             )
             miraculous
             Fast
             of
             one
             
               Iohn
               Scot
            
             ,
             for
             many
             weeks
             together
             ,
             with
             his
             Story
             .
          
           
             
               Thomas
               Doughty
            
             a
             great
             Cheat.
             
          
           
             Fifteen
             Judges
             with
             Salary
             ,
             appointed
             to
             decide
             Controversal
             Matters
             in
             Scotland
             ;
          
           
             But
             quickly
             disused
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             English
             make
             War
             upon
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             †
             Upon
             the
             River
             Esk.
             
          
           
             ‖
             The
             French
             Ambassador
             mediates
             a
             Peace
             between
             the
             English
             and
             Scotish
             Kings
             .
          
           
             *
             Iames
             transacts
             with
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             about
             a
             Match
             ;
          
           
             †
             Which
             the
             Hamiltons
             labour
             to
             hinder
             .
          
           
             ‖
             The
             chief
             City
             of
             Normandy
             .
          
           
             *
             Three
             Maries
             offered
             by
             Charles
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             to
             King
             Iames
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             to
             chuse
             a
             Consort
             .
          
           
             †
             King
             Iames
             visits
             the
             Orcades
             ,
             and
             other
             Isles
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Lutherans
             severely
             dealt
             with
             .
          
           
             *
             Mary
             of
             Bourbon
             offered
             by
             Francis
             as
             a
             Wife
             to
             Iames.
             
          
           
             †
             Henry
             of
             England
             sends
             Controversal
             Books
             of
             Divinity
             to
             Iames
             ,
             by
             his
             Ambassadors
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Ambassadors
             sent
             by
             Henry
             to
             Iames
             ,
             desiring
             an
             Interview
             ,
             which
             was
             agreed
             to
             ;
          
           
             Tho
             afterwards
             disappointed
             upon
             several
             pretences
             .
          
           
             *
             Henry
             takes
             the
             disappointment
             of
             the
             Interview
             in
             great
             disdain
             .
          
           
             King
             Iames
             sails
             over
             into
             France
             ,
          
           
             And
             marries
             Magdalene
             ,
             that
             King's
             Daughter
             ;
          
           
             Who
             died
             soo●
             after
             .
          
           
             
               Mourning-garments
               when
               ,
               and
               upon
               what
               occasion
               ,
               first
               used
               in
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               Ambassadors
               sent
               over
               into
               France
               to
               fetch
               Mary
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Guise
               .
               Earl
               of
               Bothwel
               banished
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Forbes
            
             condemn'd
             for
             Treason
             ;
          
           
             'T
             was
             thought
             unjustly
             .
          
           
             The
             Lady
             
               Ioan
               Douglas
               ,
               &c.
            
             accused
             for
             conspiring
             to
             poison
             the
             King
             ,
          
           
             For
             which
             she
             suffers
             Death
             ,
             being
             burnt
             alive
             .
          
           
             *
             Mary
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Guise
             ,
             arrives
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             is
             married
             to
             K.
             Iames.
             
          
           
             †
             In
             the
             East-corner
             of
             Fife
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Troubles
             in
             Scotland
             about
             Religion
             .
          
           
             *
             
               George
               Buchanan
            
             ,
             the
             Author
             of
             this
             History
             ,
             imprisoned
             for
             the
             same
             cause
             ,
             but
             makes
             his
             Escape
             .
          
           
             †
             Queen
             Mary
             brings
             forth
             a
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             year
             another
             .
          
           
             *
             Ambassadors
             from
             England
             ,
             to
             desire
             an
             Interview
             at
             York
             .
          
           
             Which
             the
             Faction
             of
             the
             Ecclesiasticks
             prevent
             .
          
           
             ‖
             
               Iames
               Hamilton
            
             set
             up
             for
             a
             Judge
             against
             Lutherans
             ;
          
           
             But
             prevented
             from
             executing
             his
             Commission
             ;
          
           
             Imprisoned
             ,
          
           
             Tried
             ,
          
           
             Condemned
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             Death
             .
          
           
             King
             Iames
             presaging
             Dream
             .
          
           
             *
             His
             two
             Sons
             depart
             this
             Life
             .
          
           
             Henry
             of
             England
             ,
             being
             affronted
             about
             the
             Interview
             ,
             prepares
             War
             against
             Iames
             ;
          
           
             And
             sends
             an
             Army
             against
             him
             ,
             commanded
             by
             Howard
             ,
             his
             General
             .
          
           
             The
             Nobility
             of
             Scotland
             refuse
             to
             fight
             against
             England
             ;
             which
             moves
             Iames's
             Passion
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             *
             Standing
             upon
             the
             Tweed
             ,
             14
             Miles
             above
             Berwick
             .
          
           
             K.
             Iames
             sends
             an
             Army
             into
             England
             ,
          
           
             Which
             is
             defeated
             .
          
           
             The
             overthrow
             of
             his
             Army
             breaks
             his
             Heart
             .
          
           
             K.
             Iames
             the
             5
             th
             his
             Character
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29962-e227100
           
             Cardinal
             Beton
             suborns
             a
             false
             Will
             of
             King
             Iames
             ,
             therein
             nominating
             himself
             with
             three
             Assessors
             to
             he
             Vice-geren●s
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Hamilton
             opposes
             the
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             Scotish
             Prisoners
             and
             Exile
             .
             released
             ,
             and
             dismissed
             at
             London
             ,
             and
             the
             Reason
             ,
             why
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Cardinal's
             Cheat
             discovered
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             
               Iames
               Hamilton
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Arran
             ,
             chosen
             Regent
             .
          
           
             †
             
               Sir
               Ralph
               Sadler
            
             sent
             Ambassador
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             treat
             about
             a
             Match
             for
             the
             young
             Queen
             with
             King
             Henry's
             Son
             ;
          
           
             But
             is
             affronted
             by
             the
             Cardinal
             and
             his
             Faction
             ,
             upon
             colourable
             pretences
             .
          
           
             The
             Decree
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Constance
             forbids
             Faith
             to
             be
             kept
             with
             Hereticks
             ,
             as
             the
             Reformed
             are
             by
             them
             called
             .
          
           
             †
             Kennedy
             Earl
             of
             Cassills
             ,
             his
             just
             Resolution
             to
             return
             (
             like
             another
             Regulus
             )
             into
             England
             ,
             to
             redeem
             his
             Hostages
             ,
             highly
             praised
             and
             rewarded
             by
             Henry
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             ‖
             
               Matthew
               Stuart
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Lennox
             ,
             sent
             for
             out
             of
             France
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             ballance
             the
             Hamiltons
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Kirk-Liston
               ,
               lying
               on
               the
               North-side
               of
               the
               River
               Annand
               ,
               that
               divides
               Middle
               and
               West-Lothian
               .
            
             
               An
               Agreement
               made
               between
               Hamilton
               and
               Lennox
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Regent
             recants
             his
             Opinions
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Reform'd
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Lennox
             was
             promised
             to
             marry
             the
             Queen
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             illuded
             by
             her
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             Upon
             which
             he
             retires
             ,
             and
             rises
             up
             in
             Arms
             ,
             and
             from
             Glascow
             marches
             to
             Leith
             ;
          
           
             But
             was
             forc'd
             to
             capitulate
             with
             the
             Regent
             ,
             at
             present
             .
          
           
             Henry
             of
             England
             makes
             War
             upon
             Scotland
             ,
          
           
             Burns
             Edinburgh
             ,
             &c.
             and
             retreats
             .
          
           
             Lennox
             labours
             to
             justify
             himself
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             against
             the
             Calumnies
             of
             the
             Queen
             and
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             ,
             Grampius
             .
          
           
             Glasgow
             Castle
             taken
             from
             Lennox
             ,
             by
             the
             Regent
             .
          
           
             Lennox
             and
             Cuningham
             worsted
             by
             Hamilton
             .
          
           
             Lennox
             flyes
             into
             England
             ,
             where
             he
             marries
             
               Margaret
               Douglas
            
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             enter
             Scotland
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             garison
             Coldingham
             .
          
           
             The
             Regent
             raises
             an
             Army
             ,
             but
             retreats
             shamefully
             .
          
           
             The
             vain
             boast
             of
             Evers
             and
             Laiton
             ,
             two
             English
             Cavaleers
             .
          
           
             The
             Regent
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             Angus
             ,
             raises
             a
             party
             to
             oppose
             the
             English
             ,
          
           
             In
             Teviotdale
             :
          
           
             *
             The
             English
             ,
             being
             overconfident
             ,
             are
             worsted
             ,
             principally
             by
             th●
             Valour
             of
             
               Norman
               Lesley
            
             ,
             and
             
               Walter
               Scot.
            
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Family
             of
             the
             Frasers
             almost
             like
             to
             be
             quite
             extinguish'd
             .
          
           
             †
             The
             French
             assists
             the
             Scots
             with
             some
             small
             Force
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Hadington
               a
               Town
               in
               East
               -
               Lothian
               ,
               twelve
               Miles
               South
               of
               Edinburgh
               .
            
             
               The
               Scots
               march'd
               into
               England
               with
               an
               Army
               ,
            
          
           
             But
             again
             retreat
             .
          
           
             Lutherans
             cruelly
             punish'd
             .
          
           
             The
             ignorant
             Priests
             though●
             the
             Book
             of
             the
             
               New
               Testament
            
             was
             written
             by
             
               Martin
               Luther
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             Ruthven
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Kinfans
             is
             two
             Miles
             East
             of
             Perth
             ,
             on
             the
             North
             of
             Tay.
             
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             Wiseheart's
             Persecution
             by
             Cardinal
             ●eton
             ,
             and
             his
             Ecclesiasticks
             .
          
           
             ‖
             The
             Cardinal
             desires
             a
             criminal
             Judg
             against
             
               George
               Wiseheart
            
             .
          
           
             But
             
               David
               Hamilton
            
             of
             Preston
             (
             a
             Village
             in
             East
             -
             Lothian
             )
             persuades
             the
             Regent
             no●
             to
             grant
             one
             .
          
           
             †
             The
             Regent
             not
             satisfied
             to
             proceed
             against
             George
             ;
          
           
             Whereupon
             the
             Cardinal
             proceeds
             against
             him
             ,
             by
             his
             own
             Authority
             .
          
           
             Wiseheart's
             pious
             and
             Christian
             Leportment
             before
             his
             Death
             .
          
           
             Wiseheart's
             Prophecy
             ,
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Cardinal's
             Fall.
             
          
           
             The
             Martyrdom
             of
             
               George
               Wiseheart
            
             .
          
           
             The
             foul
             Character
             of
             Cardinal
             Beton
             .
          
           
             
               Norman
               Lesly
            
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             Partisans
             ,
             surprises
             the
             Castle
             of
             S.
             Andrews
             ,
             and
             kills
             Cardinal
             Beton
             ,
             accord-to
             Wistheart's
             Prophecy
             before-mentioned
             .
          
           
             Those
             that
             slew
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             ●
             thosummoned
             ,
             yet
             refuse
             to
             appear
             .
          
           
             *
             November
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             Murderers
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             not
             reclaimed
             by
             the
             preaching
             of
             
               Iohn
               Knox.
            
             
          
           
             The
             English
             invade
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             †
             A
             small
             River
             in
             Ewsdale
             .
          
           
             The
             Regent
             marches
             against
             the
             English
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Or
             Lang-hope
             ,
             lying
             near
             the
             Conduence
             of
             the
             Rivers
             Esk
             and
             Ewes
             in
             Ewsdale
             .
          
           
             *
             St.
             Ebbs
             Head
             on
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             Forth
             in
             Merss
             .
          
           
             St.
             Andrews
             Castle
             taken
             by
             the
             Regent
             ,
             with
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             The
             English
             enter
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             repulse
             the
             Regent's
             Forces
             .
          
           
             †
             Two
             Miles
             East
             of
             Musselborough
             in
             East-Lothian
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             send
             Letters
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             persuasory
             to
             Peace
             ,
          
           
             Which
             being
             rejected
             by
             the
             Regent
             ,
          
           
             He
             gives
             them
             Ba●●el
             ;
          
           
             But
             receives
             a
             great
             Overthrow
             .
          
           
             †
             Brockty
             ,
             standing
             on
             a
             Rock
             ,
             on
             the
             A●gus-side
             of
             Tay
             ,
             2
             Miles
             below
             Dundee
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             retreat
             out
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             again
             enter
             Scotland
             ,
          
           
             And
             overtrow
             a
             Party
             of
             Scots
             commanded
             by
             
               Iames
               Douglas
            
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             of
             France●ends
             ●ends
             Aid
             to
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             of
             Scotland
             sails
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             Hume
             and
             Fascastle
             ,
             garison'd
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             are
             surprized
             by
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Standing
             on
             the
             Firth
             of
             Forth
             in
             Fife
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             Seamen
             landing
             in
             Scotland
             in
             two
             places
             ,
             are
             twice
             repulsed
             .
          
           
             Hadington
             besieged
             by
             the
             Scots
             ,
             but
             relieved
             by
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             A
             Mutiny
             between
             the
             French
             and
             Scots
             at
             Edinburgh
             .
          
           
             The
             design
             of
             the
             French
             to
             surprize
             Hadington
             ,
             disappointed
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             disgusted
             by
             the
             Scots
             ,
             for
             their
             Cruelty
             and
             Oppressions
             .
          
           
             Dessius
             Commander
             of
             the
             French
             recalled
             from
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             Termes
             sent
             to
             succeed
             him
             .
          
           
             Dessius
             takes
             the
             Island
             Keith
             from
             the
             English
             ,
             before
             his
             Departure
             .
          
           
             Hadington
             deserted
             by
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             An
             Agreement
             between
             the
             French
             and
             English
             .
          
           
             The
             Regent's
             Government
             disrelished
             ,
             especially
             after
             the
             Martyrdom
             of
             
               George
               Wiseheart
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29962-e237570
           
             The
             Queen
             Dowager
             sails
             for
             France
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Monastery
             4
             Miles
             North
             of
             Irwin
             ,
             near
             the
             Irish
             Sea
             in
             Cuningham
             .
          
           
             The
             Regent
             ,
             by
             Directions
             from
             France
             ,
             persuaded
             to
             resign
             his
             Government
             ;
          
           
             Which
             he
             doth
             afterwards
             ,
             upon
             Terms
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             Renfrewshire
             .
          
           
             †
             Or
             Chastle-herault
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Vien
             in
             Daulphiny
             in
             France
             ,
             having
             a
             Bridg
             over
             the
             Rhosne
             .
          
           
             K.
             Edward
             the
             6
             th
             of
             England
             highly
             commended
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             Dowager
             made
             Regent
             .
          
           
             Huntly
             imprisoned
             ,
          
           
             ‖
             Or
             Macintoshes
             .
          
           
             But
             released
             ,
             upon
             Conditions
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             Regent
             ,
             by
             the
             Advice
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             raises
             new
             Taxes
             ,
          
           
             *
             In
             Mid-Lothian
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Commons
             withstand
             it
             ,
             shewing
             their
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             Upon
             which
             ,
             she
             desists
             .
          
           
             Embassadors
             from
             France
             ,
             desiring
             the
             Scots
             to
             make
             War
             against
             England
             ,
          
           
             *
             On
             the
             North
             side
             of
             South-Esk
             ,
             near
             Dalkeith
             ,
             in
             East-Lothian
             .
          
           
             †
             The
             Town
             of
             Eye-Mouth
             in
             the
             Merss
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             Teviotdale
             ,
             on
             the
             South
             side
             of
             Tweed
             ,
             below
             Kelso
             .
          
           
             Difference
             between
             D'Osel
             ,
             the
             French
             Embassador
             ,
             and
             the
             Scots
             Nobility
             .
          
           
             D'Osel
             vails
             Bonnet
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             under
             
               Andrew
               Carr
            
             ,
             overthrown
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             Lennoxshire
             .
          
           
             Embassadors
             sent
             to
             France
             ,
             about
             the
             Marriage
             of
             the
             Dolphin
             with
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Royal
             Borough
             of
             Angus
             .
          
           
             †
             Piemont
             and
             Millain
             .
          
           
             ‖
             D'Coss
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Brisac
             .
          
           
             Some
             of
             the
             Scots
             Embassadors
             die
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             return
             home
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             Fleet
             attempts
             the
             Orcades
             ,
             but
             are
             driven
             off
             by
             Tempest
             .
          
           
             
               Walter
               Mills
            
             martyred
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             regret
             of
             the
             Citizens
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Or
             ,
             
               Meth●e●
               .
               Paul
               Meffen
            
             troubled
             ,
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             St.
             Giles's
             Show
             ,
             the
             Tutelar
             of
             Edinburgh
             ,
             fouly
             spoiled
             .
          
           
             
               Paul
               Meffen
            
             banished
             by
             the
             Papists
             ,
             but
             yet
             harbor'd
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Dundee
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Congregation
             of
             the
             Reformed
             ,
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             Cader
             ,
             in
             Mid-Lothian
             .
          
           
             The
             just
             Proposals
             of
             the
             Reformers
             to
             the
             Queen-Regent
             ,
          
           
             Which
             the
             Priests
             ,
             by
             the
             Encouragement
             of
             the
             Queen-Regent
             ,
             oppose
             .
          
           
             The
             Quadrantary
             ,
             or
             Triobolar
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             what
             ?
          
           
             The
             Scotish
             Crown
             order'd
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             the
             Daulphin
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             had
             married
             the
             Queen
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             upon
             the
             Death
             of
             Mary
             of
             England
             ,
             assumes
             the
             Royal
             Arms
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             imperious
             Answers
             of
             the
             Queen-Regent
             to
             the
             Agents
             of
             the
             Reformed
             ,
             with
             their
             tart
             Reply
             .
          
           
             Magistrates
             have
             power
             over
             Mens
             Bodies
             and
             Estates
             ,
             not
             their
             Consciences
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Knox
            
             preaches
             at
             Perth
             ,
             upon
             which
             ,
             the
             Commonalty
             destroy
             the
             Idols
             and
             Shrines
             for
             Popish
             Worship
             .
          
           
             *
             Friars
             Mendicants
             ,
             call'd
             Friars
             Manducants
             .
          
           
             The
             Regent
             disgusts
             the
             Carriages
             of
             the
             Reformed
             ,
             and
             prepares
             Force
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             Cuningham
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Glencarn
             ,
             stands
             up
             stoutly
             for
             the
             Reformation
             .
          
           
             A
             Temporary
             Agreement
             made
             between
             the
             Regent
             ,
             and
             the
             Reformed
             ,
          
           
             Which
             the
             Regent
             eludes
             ,
             what
             she
             can
             ,
             by
             undue
             Pretences
             .
          
           
             *
             Perth
             .
          
           
             Argyle
             ,
             and
             
               Iames
               Stuart
            
             ,
             join
             themselves
             with
             the
             Reform'd
             ,
             against
             the
             Regent
             ,
             because
             of
             her
             breach
             of
             Promise
             .
          
           
             The
             Resolution
             of
             the
             Reformers
             ,
          
           
             *
             In
             Poictou
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             marches
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             prepare
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
          
           
             The
             Reformers
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Argyle
             and
             Stuart
             ,
             take
             
               Perth
               ,
               Cowper
               ,
               Linlithgo
            
             and
             Edinburgh
             ,
             and
             purge
             them
             from
             monuments
             of
             Idolatry
             .
          
           
             A
             Truce
             between
             the
             Regent
             ,
             and
             the
             Reformers
             .
          
           
             French
             Auxiliaries
             arrive
             ,
             to
             strengthen
             the
             Regent
             ,
          
           
             Which
             disgusts
             the
             Reformed
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             ,
             of
             St.
             Michael
             .
          
           
             Embassadors
             from
             France
             .
          
           
             Their
             Demands
             answer'd
             by
             the
             Reformed
             .
          
           
             The
             Reformers
             expostulate
             with
             the
             Regent
             .
          
           
             The
             Regents
             answers
             to
             their
             Demands
             .
          
           
             The
             Rejoinder
             of
             the
             Reformed
             Nobility
             ,
             to
             the
             Regent's
             Answer
             .
          
           
             They
             abrogate
             the
             Regent's
             Power
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             East-Lothian
             .
          
           
             The
             Reformers
             meet
             with
             great
             discouragements
             ,
             by
             the
             prevailing
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             desire
             Aid
             from
             England
             .
          
           
             Knox's
             encouraging
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             England
             resolves
             to
             send
             Aid
             to
             the
             Reformers
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Borough
             Royal
             in
             Fife
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             Fife
             .
          
           
             A
             Fleet
             of
             English
             appear
             ,
             to
             aid
             the
             Scots
             Reformers
             ,
             which
             terrifies
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             The
             French
             lose
             the
             hearts
             even
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Papists
             themselves
             ,
             by
             their
             Insolencies
             and
             Plunderings
             .
          
           
             French
             Aid
             arrives
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             assist
             the
             Regent
             ;
          
           
             So
             doth
             an
             English
             Army
             ,
             to
             aid
             the
             Reformers
             .
          
           
             The
             Reformers
             last
             Letter
             to
             the
             Regent
             .
          
           
             Skirmishes
             between
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             Embassadors
             from
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen-Regent's
             death
             ,
             with
             her
             Character
             .
          
           
             The
             Character
             of
             the
             French
             Embassadors
             ,
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Three
             French
             Generals
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             with
             their
             respective
             Characters
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29962-e248080
           
             After
             the
             Regent's
             death
             ,
             Peace
             concluded
             between
             the
             Parties
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             French
             were
             to
             leave
             Scotland
             ;
             a
             point
             the
             Regent
             would
             never
             yield
             to
             in
             her
             Life-time
             ,
             though
             often
             press'd
             thereto
             .
          
           
             Sandeland
             ,
             Embassador
             from
             Scotland
             to
             France
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Vidam
             ,
             in
             France
             ,
             is
             a
             Baron
             ,
             holding
             of
             a
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             A
             Massacre
             design'd
             in
             France
             ,
             by
             the
             Guises
             .
          
           
             December
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             Death
             of
             Francis
             ,
             the
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             resolves
             to
             return
             from
             France
             .
          
           
             An
             Embassador
             from
             France
             ,
             with
             his
             Demands
             ,
             and
             the
             Answers
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Nobility
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             Parliament
             demolishes
             all
             Monasteries
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Town
             built
             on
             the
             River
             South-Esk
             ,
             in
             Angus
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             arrives
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             with
             various
             Descants
             thereupon
             .
          
           
             Maitland
             sent
             Embassador
             into
             England
             ;
          
           
             Who
             persuades
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             by
             many
             Arguments
             ,
             to
             declare
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             her
             Successor
             .
          
           
             Which
             she
             absolutely
             refuses
             to
             do
             ,
             with
             her
             Reasons
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             Courtiers
             unstable
             ,
             and
             selfish
             ,
             in
             their
             Affections
             to
             their
             Prince
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             not
             to
             use
             the
             English
             Arms
             ,
             in
             Queen
             Elizabeth's
             time
             .
          
           
             A
             Question
             stated
             ,
             whether
             a
             chief
             Magistrate
             might
             be
             compell'd
             to
             do
             his
             Duty
             ,
             with
             variou●
             Opinions
             thereupon
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             designs
             to
             have
             a
             Guard
             for
             her
             Body
             ,
             alamode
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             raises
             her
             Revenues
             out
             of
             Estates
             of
             Ecclesiasticks
             .
          
           
             Iames
             ,
             the
             Queen's
             Brother
             ,
             made
             Earl
             of
             Marr
             ,
             afterwards
             of
             Murray
             .
          
           
             Gordon
             an
             Enemy
             to
             Murray
             .
          
           
             
               Iames
               Macintosh
            
             unjustly
             put
             to
             death
             by
             Gordon
             and
             his
             Wife
             .
          
           
             Bothwel
             endeavours
             to
             supplant
             Murray
             .
          
           
             A
             Design
             against
             the
             Regent
             discovered
             ,
             by
             a
             Mistake
             in
             delivering
             of
             Letters
             ,
             and
             the
             Conspirators
             imprisoned
             .
          
           
             Dunbarton-Castle
             taken
             by
             the
             Queen
             .
          
           
             Gordon's
             Plot
             to
             kill
             Murray
             ,
             prevented
             .
          
           
             An
             Interview
             designed
             between
             the
             Queens
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             at
             York
             ,
             but
             disappointed
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             Te●iotdale
             .
          
           
             The
             Regent
             destined
             to
             ruin
             ,
             by
             the
             Popish
             Faction
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             the
             Guises
             in
             France
             ,
             for
             adhering
             to
             the
             Reformation
             .
          
           
             Gordon
             (
             incited
             by
             the
             Pope's
             Letters
             )
             undertakes
             to
             destroy
             Murray
             ,
             the
             Regent
             .
          
           
             Bothwel
             escapes
             out
             of
             Prison
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Or
             ,
             Strathbogy
             .
          
           
             Gordon's
             bold
             Attempt
             against
             the
             Queen
             her self
             ,
          
           
             Disappointed
             .
          
           
             Gordon's
             design
             against
             Murray's
             Life
             .
          
           
             Wonderfully
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Gordons
             taken
             Prisoners
             .
          
           
             †
             The
             Regent
             gives
             solemn
             Thanks
             to
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             the
             sole
             Author
             of
             his
             unexpected
             Deliverance
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Gordon
            
             put
             to
             Death
             .
          
           
             *
             Bothwel
             outlawed
             .
          
           
             †
             Ianuary
             26.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Lent
             observed
             on
             a
             Politick
             ,
             not
             Religious
             ,
             Account
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Matthew
               Stuart
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Lennox
             ,
             return●
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             after
             twenty
             two
             Years
             Exile
             .
          
           
             †
             
               Henry
               Stuart
            
             his
             Son
             ,
             comes
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             is
             in
             great
             Favour
             with
             the
             Queen
             .
          
           
             ‖
             The
             Story
             of
             
               David
               Rize
            
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             Pr●vence
             ,
             situated
             on
             the
             Mediterranean-Sea
             ,
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Alps
             ,
             which
             divides
             France
             from
             Italy
             ,
             near
             Villa-Franca
             .
          
           
             †
             Rize
             his
             Politick
             Court
             to
             
               Henry
               Stuart
            
             ,
             Lord
             Darnly
             .
          
           
             Bothwel
             avoids
             his
             Trial.
             
          
           
             Various
             Disputes
             concerning
             the
             Queen's
             marriage
             with
             Darnly
             .
          
           
             *
             Viz.
             Reformed
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             actually
             Marries
             Henry
             ,
             Lord
             Darnly
             .
          
           
             Which
             disgusts
             many
             of
             the
             Nobility
             .
          
           
             A
             Politic
             Maxim
             ,
             both
             Prudent
             ,
             and
             also
             Equitable
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Town
             standing
             on
             the
             West-side
             of
             Clyde
             ,
             2
             Miles
             above
             Bothwel-Bridg
             .
          
           
             The
             Nobles
             ,
             that
             rose
             up
             in
             Arms
             ,
             are
             quelled
             .
          
           
             Rize
             persuades
             the
             Queen
             to
             cut
             off
             some
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             to
             entertain
             Foreigners
             ,
             as
             a
             Guard
             to
             her
             Person
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             ,
             after
             her
             hasty
             Marriage
             ,
             is
             assoon
             alienated
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             ,
             at
             the
             instigation
             of
             Rize
             ,
             is
             plausibly
             dismist
             from
             Court.
             
          
           
             *
             Or
             ,
             Pebils
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Castle
             on
             North-Esk
             ,
             two
             Miles
             above
             Dalk●ith
             in
             Mid-Lothian
             ,
             with
             the
             demesnes
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             ,
             being
             〈…〉
             made
             sensible
             of
             Rizes
             scandalous
             Familiarity
             with
             the
             Queen
             ,
             resolves
             to
             destroy
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Peremptoriness
             of
             Rize
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Or
             ,
             President
             .
          
           
             Articles
             of
             Agreement
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             for
             the
             destruction
             of
             Rize
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Rize
             haled
             from
             the
             Table
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             at
             Supper
             with
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             slain
             .
          
           
             Damiot's
             warning
             to
             Rize
             ,
             to
             get
             him
             packing
             out
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             which
             he
             scornfully
             rejected
             .
          
           
             Ruven's
             memorable
             Speech
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             on
             the
             occasion
             of
             Rize's
             Death
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             takes
             Rize's
             Death
             upon
             himself
             .
          
           
             †
             The
             banished
             Nobles
             offer
             themselves
             to
             their
             Trial.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Rize's
             Body
             buried
             ,
             by
             the
             Queen's
             Order
             ,
             in
             the
             Sepulchres
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Proclamati●●
             against
             Rize's
             Murderers
             .
          
           
             †
             The
             Queen
             delivered
             of
             King
             Iames
             the
             Sixth
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29962-e256600
           
             *
             The
             Queen
             disgusts
             her
             Husband
             ,
             and
             favours
             Bothwel
             .
          
           
             †
             In
             Clackmannan-shire
             ,
             on
             the
             North
             side
             of
             the
             Forth
             ,
             below
             Sterlin
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Bothwel
             wounded
             by
             an
             High-way-Pad
             .
          
           
             †
             In
             Liddisdale
             .
          
           
             †
             A
             Castle
             in
             Mid-Lothian
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Queen
             falls
             sick
             ,
             yet
             continues
             to
             flight
             the
             Applications
             of
             her
             Husband
             to
             her
             ;
          
           
             *
             She
             meditates
             a
             Divorce
             .
          
           
             Strange
             Disrespect
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             at
             the
             Baptism
             of
             his
             own
             Son.
             
          
           
             Thereupon
             he
             withdraws
             from
             Court
             ;
          
           
             Is
             poisoned
             ,
             but
             
          
           
             overcomes
             〈◊〉
             by
             the
             Vigour
             of
             his
             Youth
             .
          
           
             The
             Story
             of
             the
             Infernal
             Design
             to
             destroy
             
               Henry
               Stuart
            
             ,
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             agitated
             and
             complotted
             ,
             with
             the
             Series
             of
             its
             Procedure
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             strangled
             ,
          
           
             And
             then
             the
             House
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             ,
             blown
             up
             with
             Gunpowder
             .
          
           
             ‖
             The
             Bishop
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             shrewdly
             suspected
             about
             the
             King's
             Death
             .
          
           
             The
             Assassi●●
             do
             falsly
             impute
             the
             King's
             Murder
             to
             Murray
             ,
             and
             Morton
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             inflamed
             against
             the
             Scots
             ,
             upon
             hearing
             the
             horrid
             Murder
             of
             their
             King.
             
          
           
             Prodigies
             accompanying
             the
             King's
             death
             .
          
           
             Bothwel
             designs
             to
             destroy
             Murray
             .
          
           
             The
             Assassination
             of
             the
             Scots
             King
             odious
             to
             all
             Nations
             .
          
           
             Bothwels
             Mock-Trial
             for
             the
             King's
             Murder
             ,
             before
             the
             Earl
             of
             Argyle
             .
          
           
             A
             Proclamation
             published
             ,
             for
             a
             Blind
             ,
             to
             discover
             the
             King's
             Murderers
             .
          
           
             The
             bold
             Speech
             of
             a
             Taylor
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             solicitous
             to
             procure
             the
             Government
             of
             Edinburgh-Castle
             into
             her
             own
             Hands
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Lennox
             first
             publickly
             accuses
             Bothwel
             of
             the
             King's
             Murder
             .
          
           
             *
             April
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             Whereupon
             a
             Court
             is
             hastily
             summon'd
             ;
          
           
             By
             which
             Bothwel
             is
             acquitted
             ,
             tho
             but
             Conditionally
             .
          
           
             Bothwel
             challenges
             his
             Accusers
             .
          
           
             Bothwel
             procures
             a
             Schedule
             from
             some
             of
             the
             unwary
             Nobility
             ,
             incouraging
             his
             Marriage
             with
             the
             Queen
             ,
          
           
             Which
             some
             of
             them
             afterwards
             retract
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             to
             be
             s●emingly
             surprized
             by
             Bothwel
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             her
             Marriage
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Water
             of
             Almond
             divides
             Mid-lothian
             from
             West-lothian
             ,
             in
             Linlithgo-shire
             .
          
           
             Bothwel
             actually
             surprizes
             the
             Queen
             ;
          
           
             And
             is
             divorc'd
             from
             his
             former
             Wife
             ,
             for
             Adultery
             .
          
           
             Ecclesiasticks
             backward
             to
             publish
             the
             Bans
             ,
             or
             to
             celebrate
             the
             Marriage
             ,
             between
             the
             Queen
             and
             Bothwel
             :
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Orkney
             marries
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Embassador
             refuses
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Wedding
             :
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             Even
             the
             Vulgar
             dislike
             the
             Queen's
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             Politic
             Instructions
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Dunblan●
             ,
             to
             excuse
             the
             Queen's
             hasty
             Marriage
             ,
             at
             the
             French
             Court.
             
          
           
             The
             Queen
             frames
             an
             Association
             for
             the
             Nobility
             to
             subscribe
             ,
          
           
             Which
             the
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             refus'd
             to
             do
             ,
          
           
             And
             therefore
             departs
             the
             Land.
             
          
           
             A
             contrary
             Association
             entred
             into
             by
             several
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             to
             preserve
             the
             young
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Queen
             escapes
             from
             the
             associated
             Nobles
             ,
             in
             Mans
             Apparel
             .
          
           
             And
             arms
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             A
             State
             Maxim
             ,
             irrefragably
             true
             .
          
           
             Both
             Armies
             ready
             to
             ingage
             .
          
           
             Monsieur
             Crock
             ,
             the
             French
             Embassador
             mediates
             for
             a
             Peace
             .
          
           
             But
             not
             prevailing
             ,
             he
             withdraws
             himself
             .
          
           
             Bothwel's
             daring
             Challenge
             answered
             :
          
           
             But
             the
             Queen
             forbids
             the
             Duel
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen's
             Army
             refuses
             to
             fight
             ;
          
           
             *
             In
             Fife
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             Bothwel
             flies
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             is
             taken
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Dunblane
             chouzed
             in
             his
             Embassy
             to
             France
             .
          
           
             Wondrous
             Discoveries
             concerning
             the
             King's
             Murder
             ,
             in
             Bothwels
             Cabinet
             of
             Letters
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             pitied
             in
             her
             Distress
             .
          
           
             The
             Hamiltons
             stir
             in
             her
             behalf
             .
          
           
             Governours
             appoinetd
             for
             the
             young
             King
             ,
             by
             the
             Queen
             her self
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             returns
             from
             Travel
             .
          
           
             And
             is
             chosen
             Regent
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Knox
            
             preaches
             a
             Sermon
             at
             the
             Coronation
             of
             K.
             Iames
             the
             6
             th
             .
             The
             Coronation-Oath
             taken
             by
             Proxies
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             King's
             Minority
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29962-e262360
           
             Bothwel
             flies
             to
             the
             Northern
             Isles
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Denmark
             .
          
           
             Where
             he
             is
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             dies
             ,
             Distracted
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen's
             Party
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Hamiltons
             were
             the
             chief
             ,
             design
             Her
             Deliverance
             ,
             out
             of
             Durance
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             Strath-●arn
             .
          
           
             The
             Regent
             remarkable
             Speech
             and
             Resolu●io●
             ▪
             
          
           
             An
             Embassador
             from
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             escapes
             out
             of
             Prison
             ,
             and
             gathers
             Forces
             against
             the
             Regent
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Embassador
             busy
             betwixt
             the
             Parties
             ,
          
           
             *
             Two
             Miles
             South
             of
             Glasgow
             .
          
           
             A
             Fight
             between
             the
             Royalists
             ▪
             and
             the
             Queen's
             Forces
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             the
             Queen
             is
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             flies
             for
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Embassador
             sculks
             away
             ,
             after
             the
             Fight
             .
          
           
             In
             Clydsdal●
             .
          
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             of
             England
             doth
             in
             part
             adopt
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Scots
             Queen
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             the
             Regent
             ,
             with
             some
             others
             ,
             meet
             the
             Queen
             of
             England's
             Commissioners
             at
             York
             to
             debate
             Matters
             .
          
           
             
               George
               Buchanan
            
             accompanies
             the
             Regent
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             A
             Plot
             to
             cu●
             off
             the
             Regent
             in
             his
             Journy
             .
          
           
             Disputes
             between
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             both
             Sides
             .
          
           
             Upon
             their
             Disagreement
             ,
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             avokes
             the
             Cause
             to
             London
             .
          
           
             Commissioners
             sent
             to
             London
             by
             the
             Regent
             .
          
           
             Maitland
             not
             true
             to
             the
             Regent
             .
          
           
             The
             Regent
             himself
             comes
             to
             London
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             endeavours
             to
             raise
             Commotions
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             in
             the
             Regent's
             Absence
             .
          
           
             The
             Regent
             manages
             his
             Accusation
             against
             the
             Queen
             and
             her
             Party
             ,
          
           
             To
             the
             convincement
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             her
             Privy-Council
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             acquitted
             from
             Guilt
             ,
             by
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots's
             Commissioners
             themselves
             .
          
           
             
               Iames
               Hamilton
            
             returns
             from
             France
             ,
             and
             labours
             to
             embroil
             things
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             get
             the
             Regency
             from
             M●rray
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             of
             England
             tampered
             with
             by
             the
             Hamiltonians
             ,
             to
             make
             Hami●ton
             Regent
             .
          
           
             The
             Royalists
             answer
             their
             Reasons
             ,
             in
             a
             large
             discourse
             .
          
           
             The
             Cruelty
             of
             Robert
             against
             his
             Brother's
             Children
             .
          
           
             Laodice's
             Unnaturalness
             towards
             her
             own
             Children
             .
          
           
             Sfor●a's
             Murder
             ,
             with
             its
             Consequents
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             of
             England
             declares
             against
             Hamiltons
             design
             for
             the
             Regency
             .
          
           
             A
             Marriage
             designed
             between
             the
             Queens
             of
             Scots
             and
             Howard
             .
          
           
             Buds
             of
             discontent
             between
             the
             Queens
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             Regent
             honourably
             dismis●
             from
             England
             ,
             and
             arrives
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             Transactions
             of
             the
             Regent
             with
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Nobility
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Hamilton
             forced
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             Regent
             ;
          
           
             So
             is
             Argyle
             .
          
           
             Hamilton's
             Tergiversation
             ;
          
           
             For
             which
             he
             is
             imprisoned
             .
          
           
             Various
             Disputes
             about
             admitting
             Huntly
             to
             a
             Reconciliation
             ,
             with
             Arguments
             Pro
             and
             Con.
             
          
           
             Sententious
             Maximes
             in
             Policy
             .
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             at
             last
             the
             Regent
             pardons
             him
             ,
             upon
             Terms
             .
          
           
             Letters
             from
             England
             ,
             declaring
             the
             Intrigues
             between
             the
             Q.
             of
             Scots
             and
             Howard
             .
          
           
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             confined
             to
             the
             Lord
             Scroop's
             House
             ,
             in
             the
             North
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Letters
             from
             both
             Queens
             to
             the
             Scots
             Nobles
             ,
             read
             and
             debated
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             answer
             Q.
             Elizabeth's
             Letter
             .
          
           
             Petcarn
             sent
             Embassador
             into
             England
             ,
             to
             satisfy
             Q.
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             The
             Regent's
             Lenity
             ,
             his
             own
             Overthrow
             .
          
           
             The
             Regent
             deserted
             by
             his
             intimate
             Friends
             ▪
             
          
           
             Howard
             imprisoned
             .
          
           
             The
             Regent
             receives
             an
             encouraging
             Message
             from
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Regent
             too
             negligent
             of
             his
             fore
             warned
             Danger
             .
          
           
             The
             Regent
             shot
             out
             of
             a
             Balcony
             ,
             at
             the
             Instigation
             of
             the
             Hamiltons
             ,
          
           
             Of
             which
             Wound
             he
             died
             .
          
           
             The
             Pious
             and
             Laudable
             Character
             of
             the
             Regent
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29962-e269410
           
             Bandyings
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             upon
             the
             Regent's
             Murder
             .
          
           
             Randolph's
             (
             Queen
             Elizabeth's
             Embassador
             ,
             )
             sober
             Speech
             to
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             The
             Douglasses
             Petition
             against
             the
             Murderers
             of
             the
             Regent
             ,
             which
             occasions
             several
             Debates
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             ,
             Commissioners
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Barony
             on
             the
             East-side
             of
             Clyde
             .
          
           
             A
             Convention
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             with
             various
             Opinions
             about
             choosing
             a
             Regent
             ;
          
           
             But
             is
             dissolved
             ,
             
               re
               infecta
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Hamiltons
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             the
             Queen's
             Party
             ,
             meet
             at
             Edinburgh
             .
          
           
             The
             Edinburghers
             much
             courted
             to
             side
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             .
          
           
             An
             English
             Army
             coming
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             puts
             the
             Queen's
             Faction
             to
             a
             stand
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen's
             Party
             send
             Embassadors
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             St.
             Lewis
             de
             Galais
             ,
             Ld.
             of
             Lansach
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             An
             Embassador
             from
             France
             to
             the
             Queen's
             Party
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Elizabeth
             rejects
             the
             Embassy
             of
             the
             Queen's
             Party
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen's
             Party
             at
             Linlithgo
             ,
             the
             King
             's
             at
             Edinburgh
             .
          
           
             Petcarn
             ,
             an
             Embassador
             from
             the
             Royalists
             in
             Scotland
             to
             Q
             ,
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             Army
             under
             Sussex
             ,
             ravage
             over
             a
             great
             Part
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Lord
             Scroop
             enters
             Scotland
             with
             another
             English
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             Hamiltonians
             depart
             from
             Glasgow
             .
          
           
             Hamilton-Castle
             taken
             .
          
           
             Petcarn's
             Answer
             from
             the
             Q
             ▪
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             
               Matthew
               Stuart
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Lennox
             ,
             created
             Vice-Roy
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             Regent
             .
          
           
             Huntly
             garison●
             Brechin
             ,
          
           
             Which
             is
             taken
             by
             the
             Regent
             .
          
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             made
             Arbiter
             betwixt
             both
             Parties
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             Regent
             sends
             Embassadors
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Regent
             hurt
             by
             a
             Fall
             from
             his
             Horse
             .
          
           
             A
             notable
             Design
             of
             the
             Reg●nts
             ,
             to
             surprize
             Dunbarton
             Castle
             ,
             with
             the
             occasion
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             carrying
             it
             on
             .
          
           
             The
             Scituation
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             Town
             ,
             of
             Dunbarton
             ,
             described
             punctually
             by
             our
             Author
             ,
             who
             was
             born
             there
             .
          
           
             Dumbritton
             ,
             why
             so
             called
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Fleming
            
             ,
             Governor
             of
             Dunbarton
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             Lennox
             .
          
           
             
               Ignis
               Fatuus
            
             ;
             Country
             People
             call
             it
             ,
             
               Iack
               with
               a
               Lanthorn
            
             ,
             or
             
               Will
               with
               a
               Wisp
            
             .
          
           
             Dumbarton-Castle
             taken
             by
             Surprize
             .
          
           
             The
             Regent's
             Clemency
             to
             Flemming
             the
             Governor's
             Wife
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             executed
             as
             guilty
             of
             the
             King
             's
             and
             Regent's
             Murders
             ,
             with
             Evidences
             proving
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             an
             Actor
             in
             the
             King's
             Murder
             ,
             in
             trou●le
             o●
             Conscience
             accuses
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             Ar●h-bishop
             of
             St.
             And●ews
             ,
             o●
             that
             horrid
             Crime
             
          
           
             The
             Regent's
             Embassadors
             ,
             
               Morton
               ,
               &c.
            
             return
             from
             England
             ,
             with
             an
             ample
             account
             of
             their
             Negotiations
             there
             ,
             and
             the
             grounds
             alledged
             by
             them
             ,
             to
             justify
             the
             late
             Actions
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             against
             their
             Queen
             .
          
           
             The
             Original
             of
             Kingly
             Government
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Kingly
             Government
             ,
             What
             ?
          
           
             Trajan
             and
             Theodosius
             ,
             their
             memorable
             Speeches
             .
          
           
             Christiern
             ,
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             deposed
             .
          
           
             
               Valerius
               Asiaticus
            
             ,
             his
             bold
             and
             confident
             Speech
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             said
             to
             have
             slain
             his
             own
             Sons
             ;
             Who
             would
             have
             brought
             back
             Kingly
             Government
             into
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Some
             of
             Q.
             Elizabeth's
             Counsellors
             desire
             the
             Scots
             King
             to
             be
             sent
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen's
             Faction
             garisoned
             Edinburgh
             .
          
           
             Morton
             comes
             to
             Leith
             ,
             and
             publishes
             a
             Proclamation
             against
             Them.
             
          
           
             The
             Garison
             of
             Edinburgh
             sallies
             out
             upon
             him
             in
             his
             retreat
             .
          
           
             Edinburgh
             ,
             How
             seated
             ?
          
           
             A
             Convention
             of
             the
             Estates
             held
             at
             one
             end
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Edinburgh
             ,
             because
             the
             Enemy
             possessed
             the
             Castle
             .
          
           
             The
             Castle
             plays
             upon
             the
             Conventioners
             with
             Cannon
             ,
             but
             does
             them
             no
             hurt
             .
          
           
             Two
             Anti-Assemblies
             Indicted
             .
          
           
             A
             Sally
             out
             of
             Edinburgh
             ,
             against
             Morton
             ,
             at
             Dalkeith
             ,
          
           
             Near
             two
             〈◊〉
             from
             Edinburgh
             ,
             wherein
             both
             Parties
             ●●ceive
             some
             Checks
             .
          
           
             A
             Scotch
             Troop
             from
             Denmark
             ,
             comes
             to
             help
             the
             Royalists
             .
          
           
             Morton
             falls
             sick
             at
             Leith
             .
          
           
             Drury
             intercedes
             in
             vain
             between
             the
             Parties
             .
          
           
             The
             Rebels
             sally
             out
             against
             Morton
             at
             Leith
             ;
          
           
             But
             are
             repulsed
             with
             ●oss
             .
          
           
             
               Iames
               Culen
            
             ,
             a
             cruel
             Am●odexter
             ,
             justly
             punished
             .
          
           
             A
             Ship
             from
             France
             ,
             taken
             by
             the
             Regent
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             censured
             for
             their
             slow
             Supplies
             to
             their
             several
             Parties
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             refuse
             to
             send
             their
             young
             King
             into
             England
             ,
             with
             their
             Reasons
             ,
             why
             .
          
           
             The
             Rebels
             Convention
             at
             Edinburgh
             .
          
           
             The
             Regent's
             Convention
             at
             Sterlin
             .
          
           
             The
             Rebels
             assault
             Leith
             ,
             but
             are
             repulsed
             .
          
           
             
               Iames
               Haliburton
            
             taken
             Prisoner
             by
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             by
             a
             Mistake
             .
          
           
             The
             bold
             Attempt
             of
             the
             Rebels
             to
             surprize
             Sterlin
             ,
             and
             the
             Nobles
             of
             the
             Convention
             there
             assembled
             :
          
           
             Which
             ,
             in
             part
             ,
             took
             Effect
             .
          
           
             The
             Rebels
             beaten
             again
             out
             of
             Sterlin
             ,
             by
             the
             Valour
             of
             
               Iohn
               Erskin
            
             ,
             Governour
             of
             the
             Castle
             .
          
           
             The
             Regent
             slain
             in
             this
             Scuffle
             ,
             with
             Capt.
             Spence
             ,
             who
             endeavoured
             to
             save
             him
             .
          
           
             *
             For
             killing
             him
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             Quarter
             given
             him
             .
          
           
             Three
             Competitors
             for
             the
             Regency
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Erskin
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Marr
             ,
             chosen
             Regent
             .
          
           
             He
             assaults
             Edinburgh
             ,
             but
             without
             effect
             .
          
           
             The
             Royalists
             receive
             a
             loss
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             the
             manner
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Deadly
             fewds
             between
             the
             Gordons
             and
             the
             Forbes's
             .
          
           
             The
             Cruelty
             of
             the
             Gordons
             against
             the
             Forbes's
             .
          
           
             The
             King's
             Party
             overthrown
             .
          
           
             The
             chief
             Town
             of
             Teviotdale
             standing
             on
             the
             River
             Ied
             ,
             near
             where
             it
             falleth
             into
             the
             River
             Teviot
             .
          
           
             The
             Rebels
             attempt
             Iedburgh
             ,
          
           
             *
             An
             Abby
             in
             Teviotdale
             ,
          
           
             But
             are
             driven
             back
             to
             Hawick
             where
             they
             are
             Routed
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Town
             in
             Teviotdale
             .
          
           
             A
             Barony
             upon
             the
             Water
             of
             Bervy
             in
             Angus
             .
          
           
             The
             Dundeans
             Enemies
             to
             the
             Gordons
             .
          
           
             *
             
               A
               Castle
               on
               a
               Rock
               ,
               lying
               in
               the
               Firth
               of
               Forth
               ,
               above
               Abercorn
               .
            
             
               The
               Regent
               straitens
               Edinburgh
               .
            
             
               
                 Archibald
                 Douglas
              
               apprehended
               ,
               upon
               Suspicion
               of
               his
               Tampering
               with
               the
               Enemy
               .